《Don't Pick Up Boyfriends From the Trash Bin》
Chapter 1 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (1)
Chapter 1 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (1)
trantor: baumkuchen
As he leaned against his car, Chi Xiaochi took a puff of his cigarette.
In the slowly growing darkness, the little ember gave half of his face a slight glow.
When about half the cigarette had been used up, he took a look at his watch. Taking a final breath of smoke, he leaned down and reached into the half-open car window, took out a mostly empty water bottle, and threw the half-finished cigarette inside. He then drew out a stick of chewing gum from his pocket, hastily chewing twice before spitting it out along with the remnants of cigarette ash into a tissue.
Hed originally wanted to throw the rubbish away, but when he turned back around, the person hed been waiting for had arrived.
When that person staggered out of the main entrance of the softwarepany, a tired air about him, the first thing he saw was the brand new car parked by the roadside, before spotting Chi Xiaochi.
His expression became a littleplicated. ......Xiao Cheng.
In this world, Chi Xiaochi was called Cheng Yuan.
As his gaze brushed over that face, Chi Xiaochi momentarily froze in ce, forgetting to rush forwards.
That person stood still, used to waiting for Cheng Yuan to walk up to him. Upon noticing that Cheng Yuan didnt n on moving, his brow furrowed with doubt.
In Chi Xiaochis mind, a half-human, half-mechanical voice sounded a reminder. Its tone was very businesslike, and hence, it seemed a little cold.
The system reminded him: Mister Chi, the target is calling you.
Ignoring the goodwill level that dropped from 72 to 70 points, Chi Xiaochi regained hisposure,menting: His looks arent bad.
Straightening up, he then sighed to himself: Ive really been single for far too long. Even a piece of shit like this can seem handsome.
The system: ......
Pretending to not have been able to see clearly in the darkness of the night, he blinked several times before finally seeming to recognise the person in front of him. His originally stunned and slightly unfocused eyes instantly filled with joy, and the two dimples that formed on his face were sweet enough to make others want to smile along with him. Old Yang!
The system: ...... It seems like entering acting mode in just a second, is indeed possible.
The full name of that piece of shit target was Yang Baihua.
Actually, that so-called Old Yang wasnt actually old, being older than Cheng Yuan by just four years. He had a clean and neat appearance, cuffs rolled up to an equal height; a refreshing temperament, neat hair and nails, a slight woody scent, as well as a sense of toughness and stability rarely seen in young men. The abs that were contained within the white dress shirt werent obvious, but their slight outline was enough to make ones heart race.
As he slowly approached the mission target, Chi Xiaochi quickly looked over the world information he had received once again.
In this world was the first mission Chi Xiaochi had received since signing on with the system. ording to his system, in order to let hosts adapt quicker, for every hosts first mission, the world setting would be simr to that of their original world, and the difficulty level would also be on easy mode.
To put it bluntly, it was a tutorial for newbies.
For this tutorial, his target was Yang Baihua, a golden phoenix that had flown out from the remote southwestern mountainous region, a college student produced from the effort of his entire family, studying software engineering. From not even being able to turn on aputer to bing a sessful schr, close to seven years of studying in the city area had worn away the country bumpkin air of Yang Baihua. At first nce, he seemed like a youth who had spent his whole life in the city.
As for Cheng Yuan, it could be summed up in one sentence: His family is rich.
As for exactly how rich they were, Cheng Yuan had never cared about that, that was something for his older brother to worry about.
Since young, Cheng Yuan loved music to death. He was also truly gifted, after ying for a bit with any musical instrument he could easily grasp it, and he had a beautiful voice that could make any supporting musical instrument sound even better. Whether it was singing,posing, or ying instruments, he could do it all, and had interest in all of it.
It was after Cheng Yuan had entered music school and came to find his friend from highschool to y, that he coincidentally met Yang Baihua in his school grounds.
At that time, Yang Baihua had just started his fourth year of university, and happened to be at his most attractive, full of youthful daring and energy. That refreshing yet tough atmosphere entranced Cheng Yuan, causing him to blindly follow him around campus.
At first, Yang Baihua found him weird, but gradually, the young master who was like a dumpling with soft filling, like a rabbit that with one tug of its ear could be held in the center of your palm moved his heart.
In three years, the two people went from mere acquaintances, to friends, to being in a rtionship.
One day, after Cheng Yuan got drunk, in a moment of impulse, he came out to his family.
His parents were unable to ept that their son, who when small had still chased after girls, was attracted to a man. After some investigation into Yang Baihuas background, his parents were even more against it.
The Cheng family elders wasnt biased against Yang Baihua who had to struggle through every step of life. They themselves had been born from farmers, and had through their own hard work established their family. They understood the hardship of struggle.
However, Yang Baihua had four older sisters who were close in age, whose names all shared one simrity: Zhaodi, Pandi, Niandi, Wangdi. In the face of these four names, the two elders of the Cheng family were convinced: Yang Baihuas parents would absolutely not ept a male who would keep his own surname and break the family line. This hopeless love of theirs would definitely not have a good ending.
However, love was blind.
After Cheng Yuan sobered up, he absolutely would not listen to his parents well-intentioned advice, and was even dead-set on protecting Yang Baihua from them, scared that they would actively cause problems for him.
His parents werent that underhanded, and wouldnt have made trouble for a hardworking, self-made child, but Cheng Yuansck of trust in them really hurt their feelings.
For Yang Baihua, he fell out with his parents, and moved out of his home to live with Yang Baihua.
Being a cheapskate, Yang Baihuas rented t was about twenty stops away from the city center, so there were very few restaurants around. On the bright side, it was quiet, and groceries were cheap.
Cheng Yuan learned to cook for Yang Baihua. His skills actually werent bad. After Yang Baihua praised him a few times, he would even make lunch and bring it to him at work every day.
Some of his friends scolded him saying, Xiao Yuan you must be crazy, for this country bumpkin, youd give up your easy life?
Cheng Yuan would just smile and say, hes very good to me, we already discussed this, were eating hotpot tomorrow.
Cheng Yuan was indeed a romantic, for every small aspiration, hed write it into his nner, full of hope for the future, line by line, as if he was writing poems.
Tomorrow morning write songs; at noon make lunch; in the afternoon continue writing songs; at night go out for a walk with Old Yang; buy two cups of Sun Ji soymilk, for Old Yangs add sugar; at midnight turn on the air conditioning, and sleep under the nkets.
He never recorded bad things, because he truly felt that his life was very fortunate.
His big brothers sneaky offerings were also refused by him. The one time Cheng Yuan epted his brothers good intentions, was by epting a car from his brother, a newly bought BYD, because he got sick on public transport. Every time he took the half-hour trip to send meals to Yang Baihua, he never dared to eat beforehand, in fear of vomiting.
However Yang Baihua didnt like that present, saying his big brother was giving alms, wanting to remind Cheng Yuan of his past good life, and trying to make an opportunity to bring him home. Cheng Yuan thought that that made sense, and obediently returned the car.
After taking it he still returned it, this action hurt his big brothers feelings.
Eventually, the short messages sent by his brother asking after him went from once a day, to once a week, to once a month.
In the midst of his sadness, Cheng Yuan consoled himself, thinking, his parents and big brother just wanted him to be happy. If he stayed with Yang Baihua, as their days got better and better, they would eventually ept Old Yang.
After graduating, Yang Baihua entered a softwarepany as a systems analyst. It was said that he was highly looked upon by his managers. As for Cheng Yuan, his career could also be considered rtively smooth-sailing.
In the beginning, Cheng Yuan had never needed to think about making a living, just immersing himself in making music. Even if there was no market for the few experimental songs he wrote, his parents just used their connections to get it published, anyways it was just for some small self-entertainment.
But now, Cheng Yuan needed to make a living. In these few years, the record market had shrunk a lot, so Cheng Yuan had to give up on his beloved experimental music.
In this respect, Cheng Yuan didnt have any problems with not writing music for his favourite genre. He liked every genre of music, whether it was ssical pop, punk rock-and-roll, it was alright with him. It was just that as an artist, he was rather picky about quality.
After three months of hard work, he carefully recorded 3 original pop demos, and sent them out to several recordbels.
For all recordbels, sent-in demos were as numerous as the amount of hair on a cow. Cheng Yuan had already prepared himself for disappointment. However, he was unexpectedly lucky, and very quickly received a response: His rough draft had been picked up by a smallpany, they were offering five thousand dors for every song.
This smallpany expressed that they really admired Cheng Yuans creative abilities, and offered to sign an artists contract with him. Cheng Yuan was so excited that he signed it without even looking over it.
Cheng Yuan was jumping for joy. He was so happy that, even though he hadnt yet received the money, hed already made ns for how he was going to spend the fifteen thousand dors, each n made with Yang Baihua in mind.
If he could go back in time, Cheng Yuan would scold the at that time ecstatic Cheng Yuan for being a fool.
The smallpanys production efficiency was low, and the final products werent entirely satisfactory, but seeing his three songs Autumn Thoughts, Innermost Feelings and Love You slowly rise up the charts in the music app, Cheng Yuan was incredibly pleased. Every time they rose up a rank, hed immediately screenshot it to show to Yang Baihua.
Until a certainment appeared: Does anyone feel like Autumn Thoughts sounds a lot like Goddess Tangs revision of Common Thoughts?
Very quickly, someone replied: Not just Autumn Thoughts, Innermost Feelings also sounds a lot like Tang Huans new song.
......Tang Huan?
Cheng Yuans hands slipped, exiting out of the app.
As he stared up at the ck screen of his phone in a daze, he started sweating profusely, as if a nest of ants had started burrowing into every one of his joints.
With a shaking hand, he reopened the music app. The well-known pop singer, Tang Huan smiled back at him from the front page advertisement.
That day, Cheng Yuans Weibo, which had only a few thousand fans, was drowned with vitriol from Tang Huans millions of fans and their water armies.
Motherfucking giarising dog! You and your whole family should just die!
Under that innocent face of yours, how could you be so despicable?
For information on the causes and consequences of Cheng Yuans giarism and more details on the incident, visit this link: http://t...
I casually picked up some of Cheng Yuans prior works, the desire for knowledge made me pick it up, and the desire for life made me drop it.
Hahaha what kind of exquisite singing is this, such ghastly shrieks of yiyiwuwu like this can also be fucking called good singing? Fans really are blind.
wtf how amazing, they even copied the song name from Goddess Tangs new album cover, did they just copy the entire set?
Cheng Yuan couldnt care less about those insults.
He ced in his earphones, frantically listening to each one of Tang Huans new songs over and over. His eyes turned bloodshot, and his body was covered in cold sweat.
......Its really the same.
They were only different in terms of some minor adjustments. There wasnt a need for any professional evaluation, as long as you had a pair of working ears, and werent absolutely tone-deaf, you would be able to tell it was giarised.
......But who actually copied who?
Cheng Yuan was sure of his own innocence. He hadnt listened to a single one of Tang Huans songs before today, as hed heard a critique a poison-tongued musician had made about Tang Huan. Even though it was said in a nasty manner, their criticism still held true:
Tang Huan is best at singing saliva bads. As expected of saliva bads, the songs are also very slobbery, when she sings she sounds like shes choking on a mouthful of saliva.
Tang Huans smiling face spun before Cheng Yuans eyes, and on the electronic cover of her new album was this line: The Queen of love songs twirls beautifully, as she sings out your innermost feelings.
wtf how amazing, they even copied the song name from Goddess Tangs new album cover, did they just copy the entire set?
Cheng Yuan clearly remembered, the name of the song Innermost Feelings was something he had came up with himself. It was about his own innermost feelings that he wanted to voice out to Yang Baihua. It was about his own restrained and taboo love, but Tang Huan had made it about the sweet love of a little girl.
Cheng Yuan could only feel an unprecedented level of insult.
The biggest hit hed ever experienced before this was the failure of hising out of the closet. Hed never had to suffer such a loss of reputation, or this feeling of being pointed at by thousands of people.
As the ringing in his ears drowned out everything around him, the only thought in his mind was of Yang Baihua.
He dialed Yang Baihuas phone number. The moment he heard his voice, his tense emotions immediately burst out. He could only cry out in a teary voice: Old Yang, Old Yang, pleasee back. Like a little kid who had been badly bullied.
In dealing with matters involving other people, Cheng Yuan really was just like a little kid. Hed been protected too well by his family.
So, when he clutched at Yang Baihua, crying as he told him that his songs had been stolen by someone, and he even had been publicly scolded by millions of people, Cheng Yuan failed to notice the momentary flurry of panic in Yang Baihuas eyes.
But what Cheng Yuan would never have imagined, was that this was only the beginning of his nightmare.
However, now, it was Chi Xiaochi, ying as a steel-toothed white rabbit Cheng Yuan, standing in front of Yang Baihua.
The former looked up and smiled at thetter with bright eyes.
Yang Baihua looked over at the car. He asked, frowning: Did you buy this car?
Cheng Yuan turned to nce at the car, and boasted in a childish voice: Isnt it beautiful?
Yang Baihua asked: How much did you spend?
Cheng Yuans eyes curved in a smile: Guess?
From start to finish, this conversation was exactly the same as the one in the original hosts memories.
Yang Baihua furrowed his brows, and the goodwill value in Chi Xiaochis mind dropped another two points.
Yang Baihua suppressed his anger, deciding to try talking sense into this young master who didnt know the value of money: Xiao Yuan, the two of us are going to stay together for a long, long time. For me, you fell out with your family, and I really appreciate your sincerity. But since young youve lived a very fortunate life, you dont understand how to moderate yourself. If you keep spending so extravagantly...
These words were very reasonable. ording to the original plot, the original host should now bow his head in shame, and admit that he had just been joking, and that the car had been given to him by his older brother, Cheng Jian.
Chi Xiaochi aptly let out a wronged expression: ...This was given to me by my big brother. I get sick easily on public transport.
Yang Baihua gently stroked Chi Xiaochis head: Xiao Cheng, youve grown up, you cant always keep depending on your brothers support like this. Your brother has his own life, as do you. By doing this, hes deliberately interfering in your life, pampering you. This will only make you more and more unwilling to leave your golden cage. Dont you agree?
Chi Xiaochi kept silent, staring at him.
Yang Baihua was very confident in himself.
In the past, Xiao Cheng had a friend who was strongly opposed to their rtionship. After being taught by him like this, Xiao Cheng immediately distanced himself from him.
......Xiao Cheng didnt know anything. It was for his own good that he needed to obediently listen to him, or else hed easily be led astray by others.
At this time, Chi Xiaochi started to speak.
When he spoke, his voice was pleasant to listen to, gentle and soft, just like the voice he had always used to speak to him, to the extent that at first, Yang Baihua didnt understand what he was saying: ...If my brother treats me well, does it cost you anything?
The author has something to say:
The story of a seemingly gentle, but actually overly controlling phoenix man
Happy April Fools! And happy birthday to me! (That isnt a joke, I was born a joke lol)
For my birthday present to myself this year, Im jumping into another pit... _(:3 )_ I hope you guys enjoy this story, Dont Pick Up Boyfriends From the Trash Bin~
Anyways, this is an actual project that Im picking up, but its in teasers for now since Ill be going overseas soon and cant start regr updates yet orz (CG rules are all official projects must be updated at least once a week) So yeah, the next update might not be here for a while, but Ill be updating 3 times a week once I get back, so look forward to that!
Chapter 2 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (2)
Chapter 2 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (2)
trantor: baumkuchen editor: serefina
In front of Chi Xiaochi was a digital disy that only he could see. On the disy was the original hosts current body temperature, heart rate, blood pressure, surrounding temperature, and so on. Of particr interest was a conspicuous bar divided into two colours, red and blue.
The blue bar represented the regret level, while the red bar represented the goodwill level, both with a maximum value of 100 points.
The blue bar was currently stuck at 9 points, while the points of the red bar were steadily decreasing due to Chi Xiaochis line of Does it cost you.
Chi Xiaochi sighed, Why is it that people dont like to hear the truth?
The system wanted to roast him a little, but held back.
Yang Baihua was disappointed, saying, Xiao Cheng, how could you talk like that?
Chi Xiaochi didnt panic, and simply replied amicably, Old Yang, dont misunderstand. My meaning was that my big brother is just looking out for us. With a car, our lives will be so much easier. I dont have a need for it, but you could use it to drive to work, right? Itll give you a lot more face in front of your colleagues too.
His attitude was very pleasant, as if his prior remark that was full of was simply a statement of fact.
Seeing the two-point increase in the goodwill level, the system thought, hes giving him the stick followed by the carrot. His means arent bad.
Yang Baihua calmed himself down.
This child had been spoiled rotten since young and didnt know the impact of his words. He feared that hepletely hadnt realised just how hurtful his prior words were.
Thinking of this, Yang Baihua gathered the patience of a father dealing with their own child, and coaxed him, saying, Xiao Cheng, cars are consumables. Have you ever thought about how much it costs to own a car? How much it would cost to pay for gasoline each month, how much it would cost to buy a parking lot, have you thought about it? Is this something we afford right now?
Ill earn money to provide for you! Cheng Yuan nonchntly ced his hands behind his back, his smile sincere and gentle enough to make ones heart melt. My demos are almostplete. When theyre done, theyll earn us some money.
Yang Baihua helplessly replied, How many times have I told you, this isnt a proper job.
But I like music.
Just because you like it doesnt mean it can put food on the table...... Nevermind, lets not talk about this. Yang Baihua generously gave in. We shouldnt quarrel.
Alright, lets not talk about that. Cheng Yuan walked forward, closing the gap between him and Yang Baihua. He gently said, Actually I was also thinking that we can use this car to fetch your mom and dad. Mom, dad, and third sister areing to visit next week. When theye, you can even drive them over to Xiaoyans school to bring her out for a meal. Thest time Xiaoyan came over, didnt she also ask when you were going to buy a car?
Those two matters just so happened to poke at Yang Baihuas weak spot. He was silent.
As he spoke, Cheng Yuan raised his head to look up at Yang Baihua.
Upon meeting his burning gaze, Yang Baihuas heart skipped a beat.
It was currently winter. Under the light of the evening streemps, Cheng Yuan let out a breath of white fog. In the haze of white mist, his fair and radiant face was enveloped in an exquisite halo of light that could move peoples hearts. The circle of fluffy feathers lining the hood of his white down jacket moved slightly in the evening wind, sticking to his slender, white porcin neck, gently tickling it. All at once, he felt a squeezing, burning sensation in his heart.
Meanwhile, Chi Xiaochis attention was on translucent card currently disyed on the operating board in front of him. Its contents were as follows:
Name: Beauty Halo (Trial Edition)
Duration: 10 minutes
Quantity: 1
Quality: Excellent
Type: Single use only
Points required: 0 (Free trial)
Description: Your simple smile is more radiant than the shine of Gold Coating Silver egg fried rice, more warm than a simmering pot of pork broth soup, more tender than the meat bursting out of a freshly snapped crab leg, and more fascinating than the red oil oozing out of the yolk of a salted duck egg. No delicacy canpare to your smile, illuminated by the dim lights.
......Nice metaphor.
Chi Xiaochi asked, curious, Did the person in charge of writing these descriptionse from a family of chefs?
The system was silent for a moment. ......09 is the one of the first-generation AIs. It started out as data, it just likes studying recipes.
Chi Xiaochi found these words to be a little strange.
Started out as data?
Is there such a thing as turning into data?
Before he could ask further, the system butted in with a reminder, Mister Chi, your task.
Chi Xiaochi: Oh, oh.
Seeing Chi Xiaochi gather himself once more, the system felt slightly gratified.
When he first took on Chi Xiaochi, hed immediately noticed that this new host was a little more difficult to handle.
After receiving and reading the information of this world, Chi Xiaochi pondered to himself for quite a while. His very first question was: Later when we see him, can I directly run that surnamed Yang over with a car?
The system: ......
Chi Xiaochi said, Dont worry, were just discussing this.
He paused for a while longer, then continued, Since Cheng Yuans family is so rich, if any ident urred, they could definitely help cover it up.
The system said, &#k2026;&#k2026;You really want to hit him with the car.
Chi Xiaochi said, No, no, were just discussing a possibility.
The system said, Mister Chi, youre dealing with a living, breathing human being here.
Chi Xiaochi made a show of being earnest, Oh. But itd be an ident, no? It wouldnt be intentional.
The system tried to reason with him, ......Mister Chi, thews of this world arent very different from those in your original world. Those who purposefully attempt to harm others will be thrown in jail. Furthermore, if you run your target over, how are you nning on leaving this world?
Leaving the task world depended on the regret level.
Only when the regret level reached 100 points, would the host be able to leave the current world, and be sent to the next task world.
The system brought up the regret level in order to dissuade Chi Xiaochi from this immoral idea. Who knew that Chi Xiaochi would seriously start to analyse in a reasonable and justified manner, Its said that people regret the most in the moment before death.
The system: ......
Chi Xiaochi continued, Even if he doesnt die and only bes disabled, hell still have a long life ahead of him to regret.
The system: ...... You can shut up now.
Chi Xiaochi understood the systems silence. He sighed, Fine. You, this littlerade, really dont have a sense of humor.
......However, the system could hear the clear disappointment in Chi Xiaochis voice.
For this reason, the system could not rest assured, and even thoroughly looked over the information he had on Chi Xiaochi once more.
......Right, Chi Xiaochi definitely was an actor, not some convict with a criminal record.
Even though he had enough ck material to cover the heavens; bad-tempered, smoked in public ces and led teens astray, uncultured and unashamed, on bad terms with his parents, and had dirty py dealings with all kinds of old men, etcetera, his messy matters too numerous to count, most were just rumours, and it was hard to tell the truth from the lies.
After simply filtering out the tabloids, the system thought, it should be fine, this host just has a somewhat independent, unconventional personality, with some slight mental issues. With some kindness and gentle guidance, there shouldnt be any problems.
Anyway, Chi Xiaochi had done quite well so far, putting the free skill card to good use. A quick check showed that Yang Baihuas goodwill level, which had been at a steady decline, already showed signs of rejuvenation.
Every new host was liable to twelve free single-use skill cards. These props had numerous different functions, but they could only be used once. If after trying them out, the host found them useful, they could enter the systems shop and exchange the goodwill points of the host for props to be used in various situations as needed.
Like right now.
Looking at Cheng Yuan, Yang Baihua lightly swallowed.
Hed known that Cheng Yuan was attractive, but no matter how attractive the person, after a while, anyone would get ustomed to it. But just now, when he looked at Cheng Yuan, hed regained the itchy feeling in his heart from when theyd first started dating.
The snow-white rabbit that had been lovingly raised since young raised its round, ck eyes, attentively staring at him with eyes full of fascination.
Such an outstanding person whole-heartedly relied on him and thought only of him.
......This was only right.
Yang Baihua enjoyed this feeling of being back on track.
Holding back a smile, he asked, You still remember my cousins called Xiaoyan?
Cheng Yuan replied with no small amount of pride, Of course I remember. If it has to do with you, I remember everything.
In that moment, Yang Baihua felt the urge to kiss him.
But out of the corner of his eye, he just happened to catch a glimpse of Xiao Liu from the photocopy room next door on his way out, twirling his keys as he exited from the revolving door of thepany and discussing with two other colleagues where they would be going for barbeque tonight.
Remaining calm and collected, Yang Baihua angled his body, quietly blocking Cheng Yuan from view. His hand, which originally had been raised halfway to stroke Cheng Yuans face, was also lowered and naturally shoved into his pocket, Next time when you want to add something to our home, dont forget to discuss it with me first. This home belongs to the two of us, doesnt it?
Chi Xiaochi sneered internally.
This home belongs to the two of us? Discuss?
The double bed that could fit your entire family, did you ever discuss it with me?
However, Cheng Yuan wouldnt have thought of such things.
ording to his personality, he would just know that Yang Baihua had silently agreed. They could keep the car.
Cheng Yuans eyes brightened, and his loving gaze towards Yang Baihua became even more intense.
Yang Baihua smiled and offered, Ill drive.
Cheng Yuan volunteered, saying, Youve worked hard the entire day, Ill drive. He pulled open the back door of the car, and yfully bent his knee, Boss, please get on first. Ill go throw away some trash.
Yang Baihuaughed, and readily sat inside. As he looked over the cars interior, he couldnt quite conceal the envy in his eyes.
When would he be able to be like Cheng Jian, able to just casually gift someone a car?
Cheng Yuan, carrying a nearly-empty mineral water bottle, ambled over to the trash bin by the side of the road.
Yang Baihua spent most of his time facing aputer screen, so his eyesight wasnt the best. He didnt see the cigarette butt floating in the water bottle.
When Chi Xiaochi tossed the bottle into the recycling bin, the empty bottle collided with the inside of the bin, making a soft noise of crumpling stic.
Chi Xiaochi asked the system, Do you see it now?
The system: En.
Cheng Yuan majored in vocal music. He had always lovingly protected his vocal cords, staying far away from smoking and drinking.
Chi Xiaochi had smoked half a cigarette. Even though hed used chewing gum to hastily cover it up, the smell of cigarette smoke still lingered in his mouth and on his cuffs. However, his current lover hadnt noticed any irregrities at all. He hadnt asked even a single question.
Of course, this was just a casual test by Chi Xiaochi and didnt confirm anything.
However, in his opinion, this was just one of the small signs of Cheng Yuans tragic fate.
Upon returning to the car, as Cheng Yuan was putting on his seatbelt, he said, When Mom and Dad arrive, lets go pick them up from the train station together.
Yang Baihua visibly froze for a second.
Of course, Cheng Yuan wouldnt notice anything strange about Yang Baihua, and so continued to speak, My driving is very steady. When the timees, we can bring Mom and Dad to fetch Xiaoyan, and then bring them to visit Yunzhi Temple, and go to the suburbs to soak in the hot springs......
Yang Baihua replied ufortably, ......Lets talk about this some other time.
Cheng Yuan, like a little trumpet, enthused, Then Ill y my new demo for you. Youll be my first listener, how about it?
Yang Baihua was very happy hed changed the subject. He went along with it, replying, Lets hear it then.
Cheng Yuan dug out his phone, tapping it a few times.
Melodious and pure music drifted out of the loudspeaker, incredibly pleasing to the ear. Yang Baihua had been busy working for the entire day, and the music that flowed into his ears seemed to sooth his tense nerves.
Sitting back against thefortable leather seat, he drifted off to sleep.
The system couldnt help but remind him, Mister Chi, you dont need to use skill cards so frequently.
Chi Xiaochi had just used a hypnosis card on Yang Baihua that wouldst half an hour.
Chi Xiaochi himself wasnt as stingy, Im just trying it out. Anyways, its not like goodwill points are hard to earn.
......This judgement wasnt wrong.
A persons goodwill towards another was naturally always in flux. When couples argued, their goodwill to one another would sink straight to the lowest, to the point that theyd be itching to just strangle the other to death. On the other hand, in their most passionate moments, it would be like blending oil in honey and their goodwill value would naturally steadily increase.
Just now Chi Xiaochis excellent techniques had brought Yang Baihuas goodwill level back up to 72 points, exactly the same as where they had started.
Chi Xiaochi summarized, For a car that didnt cost him anything, his goodwill level directly dropped by 14 points.
The system: ...... Werent thest 10 points lost because you went and provoked him.
Chi Xiaochi continued his analysis, With the Beauty Halo card thatsted 10 minutes and a some gentle coaxing, the goodwill level returned to its original value. A Beauty Halo card thatsts this long only costs 5 goodwill points. Looking at it like this, goodwill points really are easy to grind.
The system: ......
Just now, had Chi Xiaochi deliberately provoked Yang Baihua in order to test the extent to which the goodwill points would drop?
Also the word grind gave the system a bad feeling.
Chi Xiaochi said, Moving forward, as long as Yang Baihuas goodwill level is passable, its fine. Weve got an extra 12 goodwill points to spare, so help me take a look at the shop. Lets see what we can buy.
The system was shocked.
In order to leave the worlds quickly, his previous hosts had all persistently followed the targets every whim, first and foremost grinding the goodwill level up to 100 points before doing anything else.
After all, no one knew if insufficient goodwill points would have an impact on the progress of the task.
This was the first time the system had seen such a reckless warrior who dared to remain at the passing mark right from the start.
The system flipped through the store, The things you can buy with 10 goodwill points would be a 30 minute long Beauty Halo, a 5 minute long Karate ck Belt Buff, a 1 hour long Painlessness Buff, a 5 minute long Heartthrob Halo......
Chi Xiaochi listened carefully as the system went over it once, Buy the first one.
After a sessful purchase, he asked, Is there a longersting Heartthrob Halo?
The system said, There is. The longeststs 1 hour, and costs 40 goodwill points.
Chi Xiaochi muttered to himself, Then Ill have to save up some more.
......From Chi Xiaochis tone, the system got the impression that to him, Yang Baihua was like a meat-producing pig. Today hed chop off the front legs, the next day hed chop off some pork belly. After he chopped some meat off, itd grow back, and when it did, hed chop it off again, in a cycle without an end.
The slightly terrified system said, The remaining two points can only buy a few small props and adult products.
Chi Xiaochi: Oho.
The system: ......Mister Chi, we are proper systems.
Chi Xiaochi didnt say anything, but he was evidently amused.
The system was incensed by his amusement, to the point where his data even showed some slight fluctuations, We dont provide that kind of service. Adult products refers to small physical props that can enhance rtionships, like flower bouquets, rivernterns, fireworks and so on.
Chi Xiaochi said, Get a firework.
A firework costs 3 points.
Chi Xiaochi simply said, Okay, one then.
The system: ......
Chi Xiaochi: What are you so stunned for? The one wholl be failing is me.
The system helplessly thought, of course its you, who else would it be, me?
After a sessful purchase, the clear sound of a bell rang out, indicating that the item had been ced in storage.
Chi Xiaochi waited for a long time, Wheres the fireworks?
The system replied, The target...... Was still lying there like a corpse, dead to the world.
Who said it was for him? Chi Xiaochi said, Now, light it up.
The system was a little confused, but did as instructed.
An eight-core firework burst into the sky, drifting down like a snowline, falling like a shooting star, dyeing the dark dome of the night sky with a moving tapestry of light.
The firework had exploded in the distance. Light travelled faster than sound, so as the light, like a string of pearls, scattered into the night sky, Chi Xiaochi suddenly opened his mouth and said to the system, ......This is for you.
His words hadnt finished before, with a loud bang, the noise of the firework exploding arrived,te.
The system stared at the dissipating stars in slight shock.
The rearview mirror of the car reflected Chi Xiaochis face. He was smiling.
Even though Chi Xiaochi was using Cheng Yuans face, his true smile bore no resemnce whatsoever to Cheng Yuans innocence. His peach blossom eyes were curved, showing three parts evilness mixed with 7 parts indifference andziness. It had its own intoxicating charm, an attractiveness that made it impossible to tear ones eyes away.
Chi Xiaochi said to the system, From today onwards Ill be troubling you, please take care of me.
The system: ......
Even though he was a little touched, the system inexplicably felt that that sentence wasnt quite right. It felt a bit like thest meal of a death row inmate before he was sent off to the firing squad.
Very quickly, the system realised the problem. This isnt the road to Yang Baihuas house.
Chi Xiaochi replied as if it were the most obvious thing in the world, Of course not. If not why else would I have hypnotised him?
The system: ......
Chi Xiaochi nced the the in-built GPS, confirming his destination before continuing, .....Theres a ce I want to visit.
The author has something to say:
warning: spoilers for the identity of the ML
The ML is the still-unnamed system
Not spicy chicken Yang.
(Ψ) I got inspired and did some fanart... but then I got stuck at the sketch phase hahahaha _(:3)_
Chapter 3 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (3)
Chapter 3 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (3)
trantor: baumkuchen editor: serefina
After 40 minutes, Chi Xiaochi arrived at his destination.
Just outside the car, three big words Beimang Public Cemetery were clearly visible. As the system took a second look around at the dark, windy surroundings in the moonless night, Chi Xiaochi turned off the headlights, plunging the surroundings into darkness.
He asked warily, What are you nning?
Chi Xiaochi pulled up the handbrake and killed the engine. He looked over at the sleeping form of Yang Baihua reflected in the rearview mirror andughed menacingly, Hehehe.
The system: ......
Chi Xiaochi asked, Excuse me, how much for a razor de?
The system was expressionless, A police report is free.
Chi Xiaochi continued, If there arent any razor des, wires are also fine.
The system: ......?
Chi Xiaochi nced at the entrance of the cemetery, Never mind, its not necessary anyways.
Chi Xiaochi didnt actually do anything to Yang Baihua.
He got off the car and stood out in the harsh cold wind, facing the cemetery for some time, as if lost in thought.
Of course, this ce wasnt the famous born in Suhang, buried in Beimang precious feng shui burial ground, it was just an instance of hanging a simr sheep head to sell dog meat. Hung on the gates was a giant, rusty copper lock. Weeds grew abundantly in thick, overgrown patches. Half of the huge copper character had fallen off, leaving behind a single, lonely right ear.
Chi Xiaochi stripped off his down jacket, cing it on the hood of the car. Then he took severalrge steps back from the gates. After hed made enough space for eleration, he rushed straight towards the iron gates.
He seemed very familiar with the act of scaling walls. When he was about three steps away from the iron gates, he jumped. One footnded precisely on the rusty iron flower carved between the iron gate railings. Using his right hand, he smoothly grabbed hold of the copper character to steady himself. He quickly followed up with his other foot, stepping onto the bar just above the iron gate. With a deft leap, he sessfully sent himself over to the ground on the other side of the iron gates.
Afternding, Chi Xiaochi shook out his ankles.
The system asked Are you alright?
Chi Xiaochi furrowed his eyebrows, Its a little numb.
The system didnt say anything. He connected Chi Xiaochis neurons, silently reconnecting his tendons and muscles to smooth out the numbness from the impact, relieving the soreness and numbness in an instant.
Chi Xiaochi let out an yi of surprise. He tested his weight on his foot, thinking it recovered very quickly.
He didnt think any more of it. After he recovered, he stepped into the weeds that were as high as the tombstones.
The system asked, Why have youe here?
He was extremely scared that Chi Xiaochi would say, Im here to pick a spot for Yang Baihuas grave.
Thankfully, Chi Xiaochis answer could still be considered normal, Im looking for someone.
The system was curious, Who?
Chi Xiaochi didnt reply, simply stepping onto a weed that had grown out between a crack in the bricks.
In the winter, the grass was very dry. When stepped on it would crack, the sound abnormally loud in the silence of the cemetery.
He used his phone shlight to light the way. Ignoring the rows of gravestones packed tightly together like honebs, he directly made his way towards his destination.
Very quickly, he stopped.
The light from his phone fell on a cheap stone tombstone. The name on the tombstone was Wang Jianguo. He was born in 1949 and died in 1989 at the age of 40.
Chi Xiaochi pushed aside the grass and dust clinging to the tombstone, made a quick bow of respect towards it, and then turned to leave the same way he came.
The system tentatively asked, Who was he to you?
Chi Xiaochi replied, I dont know him.
The system: ......
Chi Xiaochi then said, Thankfully I dont know him.
The system: ??
In order to make scaling the gate easier, Chi Xiaochi had taken off his down jacket. His form-fitting ck sweater outlined the beautiful lines of his slender waist and abdomen.
His hands were shoved into his pant pockets for warmth, and as he spoke his breath left his mouth as a white cloud, ......You mentioned before, in order to facilitate thepletion of the task, the first world will be simr to the world I lived in.
......The system seemed to have realized something.
He remembered that when he was looking over the information of the new host, he saw that Chi Xiaochis ce of birth had the same name as this city.
Chi Xiaochi continued, &#k2026;&#k2026;Theyre both called Beimang Public Cemetery, and theyout is also exactly the same. What a coincidence.
......But the person buried there wasnt the person he was looking for.
Chi Xiaochi drew out a cigarette from his pocket, and fumbled out his lighter. He analysed, In this world, Lou-ge might still be alive.
The system didnt know who Lou-ge was, but considerately didnt ask further, Do you want to go look for him?
The system was a little worried about whether Chi Xiaochi would let his personal affairs distract him from his main task.
After all, only in the tutorial would the main system assign the host a world simr to their own for practice.
After the tutorial, there would be all kinds of strange worlds in their future. If one wanted to find someone, after this vige there wouldnt be a shop anymore.
No. Chi Xiaochis mind could still be considered clear, replying, Hes living a good life and he wouldnt know me, why would I go look for him?
Having said this, Chi Xiaochi didnt borate further. The system also didnt ask.
Chi Xiaochi raised a hand to block the wind as he tried to light the cigarette. But just as the cigarette was about to light, he put his lighter away.
The system asked, Not smoking?
Chi Xiaochi said, Cheng Yuan has protected his voice for so long. I cant be the one to destroy it.
The system didnt speak, simply dialing the warming mode hed just opened up by another half a notch.
When Chi Xiaochi returned to the car, still holding the unlighted cigarette in his mouth. His body hadnt been frozen by the cold wind and was still warm.
He thought, this little young masters body wasnt bad, it had a really high cold resistance.
As he thought this, Chi Xiaochi bit down on the cigarette filter and started the car. He left the cemetery, slowly driving home.
When they passed a soymilk shop, Chi Xiaochi stopped the car and hid the cigarette back in his pocket.
Before he drove off to fetch Yang Baihua, Chi Xiaochi had intentionally taken a look at Cheng Yuans schedule for today. In particr, he had noted that he needed to stop by the Sun Ji soymilk shop to buy soy milk for his Old Yang.
This shops handmade soymilk was made by grindstone, giving it a refined taste. Yang Baihua really liked it.
After Cheng Yuan and Yang Baihua had be a couple, hed apanied him through many breakfast shops and determined his favourite taste of soy milk, gradually forgetting that he himself originally didnt like drinking soy milk.
Chi Xiaochi also didnt like to drink soy milk and naturally wouldnt force himself.
He bought himself a serving of mungbean porridge, and bought two cups of soymilk for Yang Baihua.
As he waited for his order to be packed up, Chi Xiaochi asked the system with a voice full of expectation, When he drinks these two cups of soymilk, how many goodwill points will I get?
The system: ......
This tone was simply as if he was investigating how to raise pigs scientifically.
However, Chi Xiaochi had adjusted his mood quite well, so it seemed like what had happened in the cemetery hadnt had too big of an impact on him.
By the time Chi Xiaochi returned to the car, the effect of the Hypnosis card had worn off and Yang Baihua had woken up. He was sitting in the backseat fiddling with his phone.
Cheng Yuan smiled widely, waving the two cups of soymilk in his hands, I was scared youd be hungry after waking up so I bought both these cups for you. In a bit, Ill go buy some steamed buns for you so you can eat your fill.
Whilst Yang Baihua had been sleeping, theyd redeemed 13 of his goodwill points, so originally his attitude towards Cheng Yuan was rather cool, but smelling the fragrance of soy milk, his heart grew warm. When he saw Cheng Yuans pure smile, his goodwill value increased by three points, Good.
Chi Xiaochi said to the system, See, 62 points. I passed.
The system, ......As a person you should be more ambitious.
He felt like he was an old father, painstakingly advising his idiot son who was already incredibly self-satisfied with his barely passing grades.
Chi Xiaochi said, Lets set off another firework to celebrate.
The system said, Dont fuss.
Chi Xiaochi said, Fine. Add a little sugar to my mungbean porridge, would you? I forgot to add some just now.
The system despaired slightly, Mister Chi, what are you taking the targets goodwill value as?
Chi Xiaochi replied confidently, As points, of course. Im cashing them in only because you said I could.
The system: ......
He suddenly felt a little regretful about letting Chi Xiaochi know about the existence of the system shop.
The system exchanged 1 goodwill point for half a spoonful of sugar. He ced the spoon into the flexible packaging containing the hot porridge, and even dutifully stirred the sugar in.
In the backseat, Yang Baihua was watching Cheng Yuan in the rear-view mirror. He started to speak, before stopping himself, then tried to speak again, before once again stopping himself.
Chi Xiaochi let him stew for a while, before putting up a concerned facade. Old Yang, whats wrong? Carsick?
Yang Baihua made up his mind.
He leaned forward, asking, Have you been busytely?
Yup, Ive been busy. Very busy.
As he said this, Cheng Yuans voice was brimming with vitality, and full of coquettish charm.
Yang Baihua asked him, Hows your song-writing been going?
Originally Cheng Yuan had no shortage of words to say on the subject, but knowing that Yang Baihua was a staunch man of science and technology, who didnt have much interest in his field, he mped down on his enthusiasm, Im writing lyrics now.
Yang Baihua said, Xiao Cheng, Ive been meaning to discuss something with you.
Go on.
Yang Baihua said, My mom, dad and third sister will be visiting next week. Youre currently busyposing, and my third sister might even be bringing her kid along, so it wont be good if they disturb you.
In high spirits, Chi Xiaochi shared his analysis with the system, See that? Hes trying to chase me away.
The system didnt reply.
Chi Xiaochis words werent unreasonable. At this time, Yang Baihua hadnt yete out to his family.
To be precise, even up to when he married a beautifuldy of mixed-blood, except for Yang Baihuas parents and his cousin Xiaoyan, no one would ever know that Yang Baihua was once gay.
In the original timeline, even the big-hearted original host knew that this was just a shallow excuse.
They had previously argued because of Cheng Yuans older brother sending over a car, so they hadnt been in the best of moods. Cheng Yuan hadined Am I that shameful to you?, leading into a back-and-forth, which then escted into a fierce argument. That night, Yang Baihua even slept on the sofa.
Fortunately (for Yang Baihua), Cheng Yuan was both big hearted and didnt hold grudges. Early the next morning, he rolled up onto the sofa wrapped in a quilt and took the initiative to make peace with Yang Baihua.
Holding his phone, he snuggled up against Yang Baihuas chest and said, Look, I can go stay at my ssmates house next week. So dont be angry anymore, okay?
After Chi Xiaochi received this worlds information and read over this part, hed thought, little friend, arent you being a little too naive?
If you felt dissatisfied, of course you can express it. But expressing it, required careful execution.
Cheng Yuan stilled and didnt respond immediately.
Uneasy, Yang Baihua checked Cheng Yuans expression in the rearview mirror.
Very quickly, Cheng Yuan opened his mouth in a smile, revealing a row of small white teeth. Alright.
His pinky lightly stroked the leather steering wheel cover. Mom and dad definitely wont be willing to stay in a hotel since itd be too expensive. The guest house near our home is also pretty lousy. After having them travel so far in their old age, making them use a public restroom, which cant even guarantee 24 hours of hot water, really wouldnt be very good.
After saying so much at once, he looked up and gave Yang Baihua a slight, reassuring smile in the rearview mirror.
Then he lowered his longshes, warm, yellow streetlight from outside the window sliding across his cheek.
But our home is only a bedroom and a living room, so when the timees, mom and dad will sleep in the bedroom and you on the sofa. You probably also want to prepare two air mattresses for third sister and her children, right?
Having finished his spiel, he looked up once more, giving Yang Baihua in the the rearview mirror a questioning look.
But with that one sentence, the rims of Cheng Yuans eyes had turned faintly red. His eyes were misty and shockingly bright in the light of the streemps.
Discovering hed lost hisposure, Cheng Yuan immediately turned away and coughed, as if trying to hide something.
Yang Baihuas heart skipped a beat. ......Xiao Cheng.
Realising hed been found out, Cheng Yuan helplessly looked up at Yang Baihua once more. He curled his eyes in a gentle smile, trying to show that he was okay.
Upon being stared at by such a pair of eyes, Yang Baihuas heart melted.
......Cheng Yuan understood his own difficulties, and knew he wasnt ready toe out to his parents. Even though he was clearly upset, he still tried his best to amodate him.
A thread of guilt wrapped around Yang Baihuas heart.
Yang Baihua said, Xiao Cheng, Ill find you a hotel to stay in.
Cheng Yuan didnt refuse, coquettishly replying with a slightly choked-up voice, En. I want to stay in a good one, it must be five stars.
Yang Baihua was amused, and went along with him, saying, Yes, yes, yes, five stars.
The system was amazed.
This performance was absolutely perfect.
Chi Xiaochis every microexpression was amazingly coordinated, and even the changes of in the lights and shadows from outside the window had been used to their fullest effect.
If this had been in a movie studio, no matter what angle was used to capture it, his expressions would all be perfect.
The system had hastily skimmed through Chi Xiaochis information before and knew that before hed transmigrated, hed been a model-turned-actor with an endless amount of ck powder.
26 years old, started out as a model, and deep in the quagmire of both fans and anti-fans. ording to various data analyses, Chi Xiaochi should have been a star that depended on his face to attract fans and not an actor with talent.
But that didnt seem to be the case.
The system decided to free up some time to do a thorough check of Chi Xiaochis background to get through the adjustment period as soon as possible and improve the efficiency of taskpletion.
Compared to his fellow systems, number 061 had always highly valued efficiency whenpleting tasks.
Chi Xiaochis performance this time was incredibly rewarding.
Gratified, he said, System, system, his goodwill level went up by 15 points, and the regret level went up by 6 points.
The system had also received this string of notifications. En, good work.
Chi Xiaochi, As per the usual, lets redeem a card.
The system: ...... Since when did this be the usual.
Chi Xiaochi, What cards can I get with 15 points? ......Nevermind, tonight when we get back just send me the shop information and Ill flip through it myself.
The system, ......En.
Chi Xiaochi then asked, Can I bring unused cards along with me to the next world?
The system, ......You can.
Chi Xiaochi was even happier now, Thats great. How many cards are avable in the shop? If I collect aplete set, will there be a reward?
The system couldnt help but remind him, Mister Chi, we are serious systems, not a card collecting game.
Chi Xiaochi said, I like card collecting games. I had a card collecting game on my phone called Summoning Gods and Devils. Out of the 513 heroes, I just needed 6 more toplete the entire set.
Having said this, Chi Xiaochi then continued bitterly, ......But now that this has happened, I dont know how much longer itll take for that to happen.
To a collector like him, this truly was too cruel.
The system ignored him. Chi Xiaochi also shrugged indifferently.
They were almost at their destination.
There were no free parking spaces in the neighbourhood, so Chi Xiaochi parked the car by the side of the road outside the neighbourhood.
When taking out the car keys, Chi Xiaochi turned his head, his gaze falling on Cheng Yuans reflection in the car window.
The corners of his mouth were naturally tilted slightly upwards, just like a lively little sprout nourished by love.
No one wouldve thought that in three years, such a happy and simple youth wouldmit suicide due to a moderate case of depression, slitting his wrists in a little overseas town facing the water.
The author has something to say:
Lets all have a moment of silence for the gong, who turned into a lootbox the moment he spawned qwq
I think I can start updates three times a week next week! (crosses fingers) Well see~ Rn Im thinking Fri, Sat, Sun updates.
Also please dont spoil in thements guys!
Chapter 4 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (4)
Chapter 4 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (4)
trantor: baumkuchen editor: serefina
The giarism incident was only the opening act of Cheng Yuans tragic fate.
After Yang Baihua returned home and finished listening to Cheng Yuans miserable sobs, he ced his hands on his shoulders, saying, Xiao Cheng, calm down.
Cheng Yuans eyes reddened. Old Yang, believe me, you have to believe me.
Yang Baihua said, Of course I believe you.
Cheng Yuan tugged at Yang Baihua, repeatedly trying to prove himself to him and asking for help, You saw me write those songs, right? I even let you listen to them, I even......
Yang Baihua took his hand in his and pressed it to his chest, I know.
Cheng Yuan trembled as he leaned into that warm and solid chest, like a someone who had finally found a support in the constantly changing world.
As he listened to that ever-so-close heartbeat, his ears became hot and numb, and he felt as if this was his only safe harbour in the entire world.
Now with reassuring support, Cheng Yuans bloodshot eyes filled with fierce mes. He weakly gnashed his teeth, saying, I cant just let this go. I want to sue Tang Huan, I want...
Yang Baihua stilled.
He stroked Cheng Yuans back. Xiao Cheng, youre being too impulsive. You shouldnt be making decisions right now.
But Cheng Yuan couldnt care less about that right now.
He was suffering from a severe migraine. Before Yang Baihua hade back hed taken two tablets, but they were slow to take effect. The headache and the angerbined tormented him to the point where his entire body was trembling and he was drenched in cold sweat. Why? Its my song, I cant just let her steal it and frame me for everything.
Yang Baihua furrowed his eyebrows and pushed him away, raising his voice slightly, Xiao Cheng, calm down and listen to me. You cant sue her.
Cheng Yuan wordlessly opened and closed his mouth. He stared at him, waiting for an exnation.
Yang Baihua sighed deeply, ......This matter is Xiaoyans wrong.
Yang Baihuas younger cousin Yang Xiaoyan had been entrusted to Yang Baihua by his third uncle when she had been admitted into an average normal university half a year ago.
She often came over to Yang Baihuas house for meals. She was the first one in the Yang family to find out her older cousins sexual orientation, and often used the excuse of keeping the secret to get Yang Baihua to treat her to severalrge meals.
All the members of the Yang family had good appearances. Yang Xiaoyan simrly couldnt be considered ugly with a white, neat, melon-shaped face. She liked music, and also liked topose a few small tunes to publish on the inte since the lyrics she added could arouse the sympathy of beautiful and distressed young girls. Shed even umted almost ten thousand fans. This made her rather proud of herself, unting herself as a woman of talent.
But Cheng Yuan actually didnt really like her.
Every time she visited, shed stick to Cheng Yuan, asking him how much one of his songs could sell for and if he had any connections in the music business. Cheng Yuan didnt like hearing about such things and would just haphazardly wave it off every time. However, Yang Xiaoyan would never get the hint and would even act spoiled with Yang Baihua,ining, Cousin, look, Xiao Cheng-ges family has connections but he wont even help me out a little. Im so helpless.
Xiaoyan lived in a four-person dorm and her three roommates were all from the city. She refused to lose to them, and would constantly splurge on high quality makeup and branded clothes.
Given these spending habits of hers, of course her money was never enough. She could only frequently search out Yang Baihua to borrow more, who really gave it every time she asked. He never refused, not even once. Because of this, there was once when he didnt even dare to order anything other than in rice from thepany canteen for an entire month.
Seeing this, Cheng Yuans heart had hurt beyondpare. It was at that time that hed started learning how to cook.
Cheng Yuan stared nkly at Yang Baihua. He asked, confused, What did you say?
Yang Baihua patiently exined, Just now, right after we hung up, Xiaoyan called. Do you remember? Last time when mom, dad and third sister came to visit, youd went elsewhere to stay. Her phone ran out of battery, so she borrowed my phone to look through Taobao. As she was flipping through the stores, she identally started ying the demo you wrote. She really liked what she heard and asked me if it was you who wrote it, praising you non-stop.
Cheng Yuans eyes widened slightly.
Yang Baihua summoned up his courage and continued, I didnt think too much of it at the time. I told her you wrote it, and that you liked to write some songs every once in a while. She just hummed in acknowledgement and went back to ying. I never thought that she would......
Cheng Yuan understood. Not daring to believe his own words, he asked, She stole my songs and sold them? You just let her steal them?
Dont put it like that, Yang Baihua said helplessly, I didnt know, and Xiaoyan...... she just really likes your songs. She told me that she didnt have enough money and wanted to earn some herself. However, the songs she wrote werent being epted by any recordbels, so she just wanted to try mixing your songs with hers and sending them in as a test. She never thought that once she sent them in they would all be epted and the six songs would be bought in an instant.Innermost Feelings and Autumn Thoughts...... were picked up by Tang Huan.
She just really likes my songs? Cheng Yuan red up with rage. She asked me once what I nned on naming my songs. I told her Id thought up a name for one song in particr and itd be called Innermost Feelings.
He grabbed his phone, turned it on, and showed Yang Baihua the line from the cover of Tang Huans album. ......Old Yang, I ask you, what is this?! Did she even copy the name? This is what you call unintentional?
......Youve written so many messy songs and never sent them out. She never thought it would end up like this. Yang Baihuas tone had be abnormally heavy. He reached out a hand and grabbed Cheng Yuans wrist, She never thought itd get so big. When she called me, she was really scared and even cried.
Cheng Yuan thought numbly, who cares that she cried.
Yang Baihua painstakingly persuaded, She already knows she was wrong. But shes still young, and you should forgive her. If you sue her and the situation gets even bigger, what will it be like for her at school? How would I exin this to my family?
Cheng Yuan felt as if he had been sshed with a bucketful of cold water. He grabbed Yang Baihua and whispered in pain, &#k2026;&#k2026;Then what about me? What do I do? How am I supposed to live after this?
Yang Baihua gently stroked Cheng Yuans face. It will be fine, I believe in you. Those people on the inte dont know the true story, and are just talking nonsense. As long as you ignore what they are saying online, they cant hurt you.
Cheng Yuans entire life had been smooth-sailing up to this point, and never faced any big crisis. This incident was like a suddenndslide. His mind had bepletely muddled, and Yang Baihuas firm tone swayed him. ......Really?
Yes, Yang Baihua patiently guided him, Think about it, since she was young my parents have treated Xiaoyan like their own child. If our rtionship is exposed to them because of Xiaoyans matter and Xiaoyans reputation is dragged through the mud, then as the main perpetrator, how are they going to ept you?
Cheng Yuan hugged his head, curling up into a ball.
......Why? Cheng Yuan muttered, Why......
His lifes desire, his dream of making music, was ruined.
Furthermore, his lover was firmly standing on the side of his family. If he didnt agree to take the responsibility for Xiaoyan, his and Yang Baihuas future together would be over.
His lover or his dream, which one was he supposed to choose?
Cheng Yuan had been very obedient since he was young, and other than music, he didnt have any hobbies. Yang Baihua was the very first person that Cheng Yuan had ever loved like this.
To love a person was to carefully ce them within your heart, yet fear that your heart wouldnt be soft enough for them.
Yang Baihua was very good and gentle to him. He would coax him when his temper as an artist red up, he was down-to-earth, diligent, and they were verypatible in bed.
Cheng Yuan couldnt bear to rip open his bloody chest right after experiencing a tempestuous storm that tore his tendons and broke his bones, and forcefully dig out this man who he had loved for three years.
He couldnt do it.
Cheng Yuan grabbed hold of Yang Baihuas shirt and tugged. He asked softly, With this kind of reputation, how will I write songs? Will there be anyone who still wants me?
Yang Baihua, hearing him give in, unconsciously breathed a big sigh of relief.
He pulled Cheng Yuan into his embrace. I want you.
......This actually wasnt the answer Cheng Yuan had wanted.
But this was also the best, and only answer he could get at this stage.
Cheng Yuanspany quickly issued a statement severely condemning such vile acts of giarism, and even firmly terminated Cheng Yuans contract while demandingpensation for this breach of contract.
At this critical moment, Cheng Yuans older brother Cheng Jian ran over in a rage, pointing at his younger brothers nose and scolding harshly, Cheng Yuan, can you endure this? Something this big happened but you still didnt contact your family? If you dont consider yourself a part of the Cheng family, you should say so earlier!
Cheng Yuan didnt respond.
His reputation had already rotted. Since hed already decided to cover up the truth, he had to hide everything from even his family.
After scolding him, his brother helped him pay the fine, then spent money to delete the posts online. Still frustrated, he even started to fight online personally with the people scolding him.
Theizens, noticing that theirments were being deleted, fought back even harder. The situation became more and more heated. Tang Huanspany also hadnt given up on all this free publicity, and started to wantonly buy inte water armies and made marketing posts, boosting the mes from behind the scenes. Amongst them, a particr online singer with over half a million fans was the most fierce. He was a famous Tang Huan fan who sent six to seven Weibo posts a day chasing after Cheng Yuan to ridicule him.
A particr post said: The giarising dog probably should be hiding under his bedsheets and trembling in fear now [doge face][doge face][doge face]
Underneath was a mad carnival of Tang Huan fans, theirments full of obscenities horrendous enough to make people feel sick.
Cheng Yuan was really scared. He shut off his private messages, shut off his phone, and confined himself in his home. Yang Baihua was patient with him, but he had just started work and didnt have that much time to apany him every day.
Cheng Yuan thought that after this was over everything would be okay. If he just stuck it out for now, he could still make aeback.
But afterwards, Cheng Yuan found out he could no longer write songs or even touch the piano. The moment he pressed a key he would think of Innermost Feelings, the piano prelude he had so meticulouslyposed, and his heart would throb so fast his hands would shake with nausea. He couldnt even y aplete song.
After many, many attempts, he suddenly raised both fists and smashed them onto the piano.
The piano let out two groans, one high, one low.
Cheng Yuan, a genius who had, in college, single-handedly propped up an entire orchestra, couldnt even yOde to Joyanymore.
That day, he copsed to the floor and cried for a very long time.
After Yang Baihua got back, he hugged him andforted, If you cant write, its fine. Ill take care of you.
Yang Baihua remained as gentle as he always was, as if what Cheng Yuan was going through wasnt anything big and that he would stay with him and stick it out together with him.
But Cheng Yuan became more and more abnormal.
He would often spend entire days just sitting by the bed not knowing what to do; even a bit of sunshine would frighten him; he spent long periods of time refusing to eat and then overeating; he often forgot where he put his keys and wallet, and the notes on the table had been left without an update for a long time.
He knew he was sick, but when he told everything to Yang Baihua, the man just replied, Youre just in a bad mood, as long as you go out more often youll be fine.
After more than three months, the Cheng Jian whod had a big quarrel with his younger brother couldnt hold back any longer and sneakily ran over to visit him.
Seeing his younger brother whod thinned to the point of bing almost unrecognisable, Cheng Jian had a shock and dragged him off to see a psychiatrist.
When Cheng Jian took Cheng Yuans diagnosis of moderate clinical depression to show to their parents, their mother burst into tears on the spot.
Their healthy son had be like this. Their father immediately made an attempt to contact Yang Baihuas parents, nning on asking what they thought.
It wasnt until they met with the shocked faces of Yang Baihuas parents did Cheng Yuans parents realize, from the beginning till now, Yang Baihua had never mentioned to his family about him being in a rtionship with a man for the past three years.
Cheng Yuans parents attitude was very clear: The environment within the country wasnt good, so they wanted to send Xiao Yuan to a small, quiet town abroad, where there was a hospital that specialized in treating depression, to rest.
Given how sick Xiao Yuan had be, he couldnt leave Yang Baihua, so Yang Baihua was allowed toe along. His work visa or immigration papers would be handled by the Cheng family.
That small town was in Europe, where same-sex marriage had been legalised more than ten years ago.
From Cheng Yuans parents actions, it could be said that they made a great concession for their son.
Cheng Yuans parents originally thought that Yang Baihuas parents would oppose it and had already prepared a whole string of arguments to persuade them, but after going home to discuss it for a night, Yang Baihuas parents agreed the very next day.
Cheng Yuan and Yang Baihua immigrated over together.
In their second year overseas, Cheng Yuans illness took a turn for the better. He could y the piano again. When he sat down on the piano bench once more, his smile was just like that of a young child. Old Yang, what song do you want to listen to? Ill y it for you.
That year, they got their marriage certificate and had a simple wedding in a church.
In the third year, Yang Baihua made great progress with his career. He proposed immigrating his parents over. Cheng Yuan agreed.
In the fourth year, Yang Baihua became more and more busy. One day when he came home, Cheng Yuan found that his shirt wasnt the same one as the one he had worn when he had left yesterday.
Cheng Yuan started taking medicine again.
He didnt know how to ask Yang Baihua about it, and more importantly, he didnt want to know the answer. As for Yang Baihuas parents, they were always indifferent towards him. Their attitude towards him couldnt be considered bad, but it couldnt be considered good either. Even though they were all living under the same roof, they tended to not speak more than two sentences to each other every day.
Yang Baihua was too busy, so Cheng Yuan just spent his days at home with two elderly people he couldnt speak to. He was desperately lonely.
However, he didnt want to let his parents worry about him, so every time his parents called he would always force out his most brilliant smile and say to them, Im doing great, you dont need to worry.
Actually, he wasnt doing very well.
After he rpsed he kept wanting to die, but at the same time he didnt dare to die. He was scared of wronging his parents and hurting Yang Baihua, so for them, he tried his best to live and tried his best to stand up from the quagmire.
He wasnt afraid of being covered in muddy water himself. He only feared identally dirtying the people he cared about.
Thissted until one day, Yang Baihua took a day off work. Cheng Yuan had nned on taking the car to the supermarket two kilometers away to buy groceries, but returned because hed forgot his wallet, and inadvertently overheard the conversation between Yang Baihua and his mother at the kitchen door.
Yang Baihuas motherined, You dont understand, Xiao Cheng is like a gourd thats had its mouth sawed off, its a miracle if he speaks more than five sentences in two days.
Even after so many years, Yang Baihuas tone was still just as gentle, Xiao Cheng doesnt like talking, mom, dont be angry at him.
Cheng Yuan lowered his head in embarrassment.
......Actually, he used to love talking.
As he thought this, he tiptoed over to the table to get his wallet. Just as he turned around to leave, he heard Yang Baihuas mother say behind him, Weve all already gotten our immigration visas ready, when are you going to leave him?
Cheng Yuan: ......
His neck turned stiff. He lowered his head, nkly staring at the floor before his feet, waiting for Yang Baihuas answer.
Yang Baihua was silent.
Cheng Yuan felt his silence like a vice around his throat, choking him so hard he couldnt breathe.
Yang Baihuas mother continued, Being together with a man, and unable to have a child together isnt normal. Your father and I have had to lie to our rtives, saying youre working overseas, and everyones praising you for your prospects. Two days ago, your uncle called, asking your father to bring back some western tobo and wine. He even asked after you, asking if you found a foreign wife and had a foreign kid. Tell me, how am I supposed to respond to that?!
Her words were like knives, stabbing themselves one by one into Cheng Yuans body. His entire body started trembling uncontrobly, and his stomach twisted with pain.
He bent over slightly, hugging his waist that had already slimmed to the length of a sheet of paper, pressing as hard as possible.
Youd be able to ept a foreign daughter-inw? Half a momentter, Yang Baihuas warm voice resounded once more. Some time ago, a new woman entered ourpany, and shes Chinese. She and I get along really well.
In the midst of her satisfaction, Yang Baihuas mother thought of another problem. What are you going to say to Xiao Cheng?
This time, Yang Baihuas silencested even longer.
Cheng Yuan didnt wait to hear Yang Baihuas answer, but he also didnt let Yang Baihua be troubled for too long.
That night, in the piano room, he slit open his wrists with a utility knife.
So, in the beginning when Chi Xiaochi wanted to run Yang Baihua over with the car, he was being entirely sincere.
Yang Baihua liked Cheng Yuan, but in the end, it was only like.
His goodwill level of 72 points was only 13 points away from the passing mark of indifference. His like was ultimately only worth a card, and a firework.
Chi Xiaochi returned home with Yang Baihua.
The living room table was covered with newspapers. asionally, the sound of Yang Baihua on the phone drifted over from the other room.
Chi Xiaochi changed into casual clothes. He then went into the kitchen, rolled up his sleeves, and got started on the unwashed dishes that had been piling up for two days.
When he was rxed, Chi Xiaochi usually had an absent-minded expression. He stood in front of the sink clogged with pieces of leftover vegetables, his eyes half-lidded. He let the water slide down his long, slender, white fingers, his posturenguid and peaceful, exuding a noble air and perfectlyplementing Young Master Chengs identity.
But his dishwashing technique was abnormally well-practiced, not at all like a person whose ten fingers had never been stained by the sun or touched by spring water.
The system asked him, You know how to wash dishes?
Chi Xiaochi replied, deadly earnest, I even know how to cook.
The system didnt believe him. After all, whenever Chi Xiaochi seemed serious, he usually wasnt.
Because in the next second he asked with that same earnest look on his face, Right, does the shop sell rat poison?
No, The system snapped.
He now harboured the suspicion that Chi Xiaochi was so enthusiastically doing housework just so he could scout the scene of his future crime.
Chi Xiaochi said, Theres something I want to ask.
The system was expressionless. ......Oh.
Chi Xiaochi suggested, Could you do an inventory check? Your customer requires it.
The system said, Cannot.
Chi Xiaochi said, Rat poison.
The system: ...... Dare I ask if that rat just so happens to weigh one hundred and thirty jin, and also happens to be surnamed Yang?
The system wasnt able to bear it any longer: Mister Chi, dont you have any less violent solutions?
I do have one. Chi Xiaochi leisurely wiped off the clean dishes with a dry cleaning cloth and ced them back on the shelf. Atst, he finally said something normal, Tomorrow, Im going to go visit Cheng Yuans older brother.
The author has something to say:
You see that person? Their mouth says they love me, but they still let me be so upset.
The Thirty-Five Years I Waited for You
This chapter made me so sad T_T
Ive cried every single time I read it (but this time I was crying for a different reason.... orz)
On happier news, I got my first Ko-fi yesterday! Thank you, Somebody~~
Chapter 5 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (5)
Chapter 5 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (5)
trantor: baumkuchen editor: serefina
When the dishes were done, Chi Xiaochi didnt leave the kitchen. He continued to call for the system: System, system.
The system said, We dont sell rat poison.
Chi Xiaochi: ......
The system then continued, We also dont sell sleeping pills and weed killer.
Chi Xiaochiforted him, Dont be scared, I was just going to ask about the Hypnosis cards.
The system: ......How longsting do you want them to be, and what effect do you want?
Chi Xiaochi: How longsting can they be, and what effects do they have?
The system said, Like with the other cards, Hypnosis cards are split into three grades: low, medium and high. The difference is in the effect duration. Low-grade onesst 60 minutes, mid-grade onesst 90 minutes, and the high-grade ones duration is customisable but cannot exceed 6 hours.
That works, Chi Xiaochi said, Two cards, one high-grade, and one low-grade.
14 points.
Chi Xiaochi didnt hesitate, Done.
The system didnt immediately make the exchange. What do you want these Hypnosis cards for?
Chi Xiaochi replied bluntly, Im worried about that surnamed Yang going into heat.
The system expressed his understanding.
Chi Xiaochi was his eleventh host. Almost everyone had raised simr concerns to system 061 in the first world.
After all, in every world, most of the original hosts had some rtionship with the target, and the public grain still needed to be dispensed.
His first ten task-takers had all circled around the target, basically never breaking away from the original plotline. They would only use the original plotline to avoid pitfalls when appropriate, expressing all kinds of goodwill to the target. When the goodwill level of the target reached 100, they would fake their deaths and leave the world.
Most of the time at this point, the regret level of the target would reach its peak.
Out of so many task-takers, Chi Xiaochi was the only brave person willing to break away from the original plotline in the very first world.
But on the issue of public grain, his attitude was extremely resolute, shockingly stubborn.
The system said, We provide free evacuation services. At such times, when intimate rtions were about to ur, they would extract the hosts consciousness and awareness from the original hosts body, minimizing the difort of the task-taker.
Leaning against the fridge, Chi Xiaochi lightly pinched the bridge of his nose, Thats not the problem.
The system thought of a possibility, ......You object to the position?
Chi Xiaochi let out a single scornfulugh, I object to the person.
The system, Yang Baihua......
Chi Xiaochi tilted his head, Dont make me insult him.
The system understood. He said, Alright. Then youll be using the low-grade Hypnosis card on him today?
Use both. Despite saying this, Chi Xiaochi then continued, First use the low-grade Hypnosis card to put him to sleep. Its already night anyways, if no idents ur, hell stay asleep for the entire night.
The system asked, The other card?
Chi Xiaochi answered, Use it on me.
The system paused.
Chi Xiaochi closed his eyes, using Cheng Yuans face to let out a smile that was purely Chi Xiaochis; frivolous, careless, and containing a little self-mockery. ......Or do you guys have any sleeping pills for sale?
Following Chi Xiaochis instructions, the system redeemed two Hypnosis cards, and sessfully put them to use.
Having sent Yang Baihua to sleep, Chi Xiaochi set himself a 6 hour time limit, and then followed him into a deep sleep.
After he fell asleep, the system sent the main system a permission signal, Number 61-101, requesting permission to log into the main system.
A secondter, a mechanical voice sounded, Number 61-101 has log-in permissions, request approved.
Immediately after that, the originally stable streams of data suddenly started to go out of control, flowing madly like a waterfall, glowing as brilliantly as starlight.
The waterfall-like sheets of starlight gradually filtered into brilliant bodies of light, forming physical entities.
Under the flowing light curtain, a man in a white shirt and ck pants appeared. He stood barefoot in a spacious, tall, domed hall, surrounded by a crowd of people in simr clothing milling around him.
A few people recognised him, greeting him familiarly, 061, youvee. Did you pick up a new host?
061 answered, En.
Didnt you only just finish up with one? Its only been two universal days, why dont you take ten days or half a month off to reward yourself?
No time, 061 replied.
The person asking was number 666, a neer. Hearing this, he asked, confused, No time? What are you rushing for?
061 didnt answer.
He stared at the ground, slightly perplexed, as if trying his hardest to remember something.
Next to them, another young man with an elegant nose and deep eyes seemed to understand. He frowned slightly, then gave 666 a meaningful nce. Changing the subject, he asked 061, What did youe back here for?
061 said, Im looking for 023.
He recently moved offices. You should head southwest and look for room 1008.
061 smiled.
061 had the appearance of a refined and gentle young man. Straight-backed, eyes bright with stars, when he smiled, he was like the early morning sunlight reflecting off snow, looking very approachable. Thanks.
After saying his goodbyes and walking off a fair distance away, he could still hear 666ining, ......Dont even mention that host of mine to me. What else is good about that guy aside from having a big and lively dick? He holds on with a deathgrip, refusing to let go, and he used up all the condoms in the shop!
The man found the southwestern room 1008 and knocked on the door. Only after a long wait, did he hear a chilly pleasee in.
He opened the door and entered.
As he pushed open the door, the insides of the room loaded in.
The surrounding light dispersed, before gathering together once more, coalescing into a giant, human-brain-shaped quantumputer. On closer inspection, the flowing neurons and peristaltic synapses in the brain were all bytes orbiting in a sea of data.
This was the main Gods systems brain, which connected the databases of various worlds.
A teenager with snow-white skin sat in front of the giant quantumputer, two long, slender, silvery-white data cablesid out on the table before him. He was ying Tetris on a old-fashioned video game console, his pale fingernails moving like lightning over the red and green controller buttons.
He had albinism, so his hair and skin were all the same shade of white.
061 said, 023, its me.
023 didnt raise his head. He let out a single oh, followed by, You again.
He sessfully eliminated a few more lines of blocks, making the console in his hands ring out with consecutive didi noises of blocks disappearing.
061 stepped into the room, standing barefoot on the matte ceramic tiles, patiently waiting for him to finish his game.
As he yed, 023 asked, What did youe here for?
061 said, I want to download a few movies.
023 held up his console, Ah.
061: ......
Operating the game console with a single hand, he picked up the data cables on the table with the other.
The thin plug of the data cable morphed in shape as it approached his temple. Cobweb-thin silver fments extended from the top of the cable, intertwining as they entered his temple, connecting directly to his brain.
Soon after, dense strings of binary code shed across 023s eyes.
023 shot out, Serial number?
061: ...... What damned serial number.
He answered, All the movies Chi Xiaochi has acted in.
Hearing these eight words, the teenager who had been engrossed in his game suddenly looked up, as if he had seen a ghost.
His finger flexed involuntarily, activating fast drop. By the time he noticed and tried to salvage the situation in a panic, Game Over had already filled the screen.
023 swore, then tossed the video game console back onto the table. He turned towards 061, arms crossed, Your new host? What are you downloading all his movies for?
061 said, And everything else we have on him.
What do you want those for?
061 said, To deepen my understanding of him, to facilitate fasterpletion of tasks.
023s snow-white brows furrowed tightly, as if discontent, 061, let me remind you, dont get too close to your hosts. You have no idea how dirty humans hearts are. If you dont want to be reformatted again, do as I say. Dont disobey the rulesid down by the main God.
061 knew 023 meant well.
When he was on his eighth host, he was reported once by his own host and was punished with a reformatting.
After being forcibly reformatted, 061 forgot a lot of things, even forgetting the very reason hed been reported. His database only retained some basic information about past tasks.
This didnt have too much of an impact on 061. He was still the most excellent employee of the year, and his diligence and efficiency still left all the other systems behind in the dust.
It was just that even he didnt remember the reason behind his diligence anymore.
He seemed to have been in a hurry to catch an appointment, to find a person. But as to who that person was, their name, or even where to look for them, that information had all be fragmented garbage data.
061 said: This is the fifteenth time youve reminded me.
If you dont want to be destroyed, just do your job well, 023 said, ......Its the sixteenth time now, Ive made it an auspicious number. No need to thank me.
061 good-naturedly rubbed the tip of his nose, Are you done downloading the movies yet?
023, ......Its done. Check your inbox.
So fast?
023 knocked on his forehead, falling silent for a moment, Ive downloaded it before, it was still saved in the database.
061 was curious, En?
It was someone whode from the same world as Chi Xiaochi, they were one of his brainless fans, 023s words carried a slight undertone of hating iron for not bing steel, They downloaded every single one of Chi Xiaochis movies. Their entire life just revolved around him, really immature.
061 didnt think anything of it. He pulled out a cartridge from his chest and tossed it to 023.
Pacman, produced in 1983, 061 said, Thanks for your help.
023 was as if he had gained the most precious treasure. He used his sleeve to give the cartridge a quick clean, trying his best to stop his mouth from grinning and hide his happiness, I suppose you do have a conscience.
061 said, Help me out with another thing.
Having gotten a present, 023 was in a much happier mood, What?
When 061 said his request, blue veins bloomed on 023s forehead, Do you have any idea how troublesome that is?
061 gave a slight bow, expressing his request.
Gazing at the cover of his new game cartridge, 023 casually waved his hand, Got it, got it. I dont have any problem with helping, but this is too difficult to locate so I definitely cant get it to you by today.
Two days is also fine.
023 pulled the data cable out of his head and picked up his console once more, Okay, if theres nothing else, then let this imperial court session adjourn.
061 warmlyughed, As your Majesty orders.
Walking to the door, 061 stopped and turned around to ask, By the way, 023, does the shop stock rat poison?
023 raised his eyebrows, Ha?
061 coughed lightly, ......Just a casual question.
Chi Xiaochi spent the night sleeping while the system spent it watching movies.
When the effects of the Hypnosis card wore off, Chi Xiaochi promptly woke up.
The system checked the time, Its only 5am, the sun hasnt risen. You should sleep a little longer.
Chi Xiaochi got up, leaving Yang Baihua alone on the bed. He walked over to the piano bench in the living room and sat down, After waking up, I cant fall back asleep.
With this piano, the originally decently-sized living room became rather cramped.
Chi Xiaochi ran his hands absently over the piano cover, lost in thought. It was unknown what exactly was on his mind.
The system took the initiative to start chatting with him, The shop doesnt stock any rat poison.
Chi Xiaochi lifted up the piano lid, ......You actually remembered? I was just kidding.
He silently stroked the ck and white piano keys, feeling the raging creative impulse and endless inspiration in his body. It was an unique treasure solely belonging to Cheng Yuan which had been stripped down until there was practically nothing left because of Yang Baihua, who still disparaged it as being superfluous.
A mouthful of rat poison, and thats the end of it? Thats letting him off too easy, Chi Xiaochi said, If he didnt get to personally experience everything Cheng Yuan had to go through, wouldnt that be too unfair?
Upon waking up, Yang Baihua wanted to pull Cheng Yuan into his arms and bask in their shared warmth for a while, but hed woken up somewhatte and didnt have any more time to rub their heads together. He could only give Cheng Yuan a hurried hug before rushing out the door with hisputer.
Before heading out, he grabbed the keys of their new car, saying, Im going to see a client at noon, so no need to send me lunch today. Ill buy dinner for us tonight, your favourite braised chicken liver. Right, dont forget to eat breakfast.
The good thing about Yang Baihua was that he was truly a tender person. Hed never lost his temper at Cheng Yuan before.
During those years when Cheng Yuan was suffering from depression, he was still as good-tempered as ever, still indulging and spoiling Cheng Yuan as he always had as if nothing could ever make him truly angry.
To put it bluntly, as long as Cheng Yuans interests didnt conflict with those of his family, he would have been able to forever continue to treat him so tenderly.
Right after Yang Baihuas foot stepped out the door, Chi Xiaochi followed on his heels.
Hed checked the route ahead of time and got on the bus to Cheng Jianspany.
Cheng Yuan really got motion-sickness. The long, bumpy ride made him sick to his stomach. He could only hug the grab pole in a death grip, unable to even speak.
The moment the bus reached his stop, he immediately rushed off and found the nearest trash bin. He began to retch incessantly, vomiting till his small face turned pale.
The system originally wanted to help him adjust, but suddenly thought of something and held back. Instead, he just helped him by lowering his heart rate to alleviate some of his internal difort.
Chi Xiaochi easily straightened back up. He wiped away the involuntary tears that had formed in the corners of his eyes and took out his phone. Facing the entire office building upied by the Cheng familypany, he dialed a phone number. His eyes were red and his small face was deathly white as he smiled, Ge, its me. If youre not busy,e down for a bit.
The author has something to say:
Todays about the main plotline qwq
Chapter 6 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (6)
Chapter 6 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (6)
trantor: baumkuchen editor: serefina
Ten minutester, a man wearing a light grey suit appeared at the entrance to the office building.
His younger brother, Cheng Yuan, was huddled in a short down jacket. The tip of his nose and his exposed neck were pale, and his eyes were red. He looked very cold.
Cheng Jian frowned. Slightly irritable, he reached up with a hand to loosen the wool scarf wrapped around his neck.
Soon, Cheng Yuan was enveloped by a warmth that carried a light fragrance of mens cologne.
Cheng Yuan tugged at the scarf around his neck, a little discontent, Itchy.
Cheng Jian gave him a dirty look, If you dare take it off Ill beat you.
Cheng Yuans legs shook, his reaction honest.
Cheng Jian really would beat people up.
At seven or eight years old, usually a time when kids are even disliked by dogs, Cheng Yuan was much more graceful than the other children his age. The reason was that when he was younger, the very moment he started acting up, he would be thoroughly educated by his older brother through various violent means, and, just like that, was trained to be obedient and soft.
With a tough father and older brother, and a soft mother, it was no wonder that when Cheng Yuan met the gentle and tender Yang Baihua, he quickly fell head-over-heels in love with him and never looked back.
Without giving him the chance to pull away, Cheng Jian grasped Cheng Yuans hand in a stubborn grip. Feeling the ice-cold hand in his grasp, Cheng Jians expression turned even darker.
He stripped off both his gloves and threw them into Cheng Yuans arms, mocking, Is he that poor? He cant even afford gloves?
Cheng Yuan tucked the scarf down, exposing his mouth.
He replied defensively, I just dont like wearing them.
This actually was the truth. Cheng Yuan didnt like wearing scarves or gloves, especially scarves. After wearing them for a while, his neck would get unbearably itchy.
Cheng Yuan wanted to say a little more, but after meeting Cheng Jians fierce gaze, he momentarily fell silent.
Talk, keep talking, Cheng Jian let out a coldugh, The moment I say even one sentence about him, youll rebut me with ten more. Its exactly this that makes you so immature, youre picking up a...... rock and treating it like a treasure.
Chi Xiaochi, who was acting as Cheng Yuan, momentarily broke character to speak to the system, I think what he actually wanted to say just now was a piece of shit.
The system very much agreed.
Cheng Jian managed to hold back his words, obviously not wanting to get into a fierce argument right off the bat.
He took in Cheng Yuans red-rimmed eyes and his eyshes which were still damp with tears, ......You and him quarrelled?
Cheng Yuan was a lot smaller than Cheng Jian. He could fit both his hands into just one of Cheng Jians gloves for warmth. No, its just my stomach doesnt feel well.
Cheng Jian asked, You didnt have breakfast?
Cheng Yuan smiled, Im trying to lose weight.
Lose weight my ass, Cheng Jian pinched his waist, Youre practically a stick, is that even attractive?!
Cheng Yuan jumped from the sudden pinch. He whined, ......Ge.
Ge ge ge, being your brother is really the greatest misfortune of my eight lifetimes, Cheng Jian shoved his hands into his pockets, You still dont drink soy milk right? Then we shouldnt go to Yonghe, lets go to that high-end porridge store over there.
As he spoke, he casually looked around and asked, Whered you park the car?
Cheng Yuan responded naturally, He took it to work. I came here by bus.
Cheng Jian was momentarily stunned, his eyes opening wide. Cheng Yuan was immediately on alert, preemptively shielding his head with his arms and retreating back five steps.
Cheng Jian really wanted to beat him up to help him remember a little better, but it was still working hours and they were right by the entrance to thepany. President Cheng still needed face, so he hurried forward, grabbed Cheng Yuan by the neck, and trapped him in his arms, What are you running for?
Cheng Yuan thought he was about to be beaten up, and shrunk his neck back in fear, Ge, theres people around, people.
Noticing the fear in his younger brothers eyes, Cheng Jians heart softened and the hands on his shoulders rxed their grip slightly.
His mercy was just like this. His mouth was still unforgivingly sharp, and a mouthful of mockery poured out without any hesitation, Cheng Yuan, you really are capable. Arent you quite skilled at keeping your boy toy? You should work harder to buy a house, so clothing, food, shelter and transport can all be provided by you. When that timees, hell take care of your home while you put food on the table, hell embroider flowers while youre busy tending the fields. Like that you two can be happy and harmonious together for a long, long time, wouldnt that be great?
Cheng Yuan lowered his head, Ge, dont say that. He needs to travel to work everyday, while I just spend the whole dayzing around at home. He needs the car more.
Cheng Jians insides twisted in anger, but after thinking about how Cheng Yuan had said his stomach didnt feel well, he still forced himself to calm down.
He dragged Cheng Yuan towards the porridge store, ......What kind of porridge do you want? Porridge with lean meat and century eggs? in porridge?
Porridge with lean meat and century eggs.
Still so picky.
Thank you, ge.
Thanks my ass, your century eggs and lean meat is just wishful thinking. Since you dont feel well, you should just drink millet porridge.
After a few mouthfuls of hot porridge, Cheng Yuan regained some colour in his pale face. Other than his nose, which was still flushed, his cheeks had already regained their powdered lustre, looking incredibly pinchable.
Cheng Jian removed his coat, rolled up his shirt cuffs, and helped him pour out some vinegar into a small te, Why are you looking for me?
Not waiting for Cheng Yuan to speak, Cheng Jian quickly added, If he has any issues, then you help him deal with that yourself, dont bother speaking.
Its not him...... or well, kind of, Cheng Yuan picked up a dumpling with crab filling. Hearing Cheng Jian say this, his expression was a little troubled, ......Ge, please dont tell mom and dad about this, okay?
Cheng Jian was expressionless, Well see.
Cheng Yuan dipped the steamed bun into the vinegar and asked in a small voice, Ge, do you have a spare house?
Cheng Jian raised his eyebrows, ......What are you nning on doing?
Cheng Yuan hurriedly waved his hand, I dont mean that, ge, I want to borrow your house to stay in for a week. Itll just be me, and no one else.
Cheng Jian, You two actually quarreled?
Cheng Yuan looked a little lonely. He bit into his steamed bun, vaguely replying, No, his parents areing to visit, so he wants me to move out for a bit.
Cheng Jian mmed a fist on the table.
A loud bang sounded, causing half of the people in the store to look over at them.
Cheng Jian couldnt care less, His parents still dont know about the two of you?!
Cheng Yuan froze before immediately trying to defend Yang Baihua, No, no. Old Yangs parents have been frugal for all their lives. They definitely wont be willing to stay in a hotel, so Ill be moving out so they can stay......
Did I ask about that? Its all motherfucking nonsense! Cheng Jian didnt listen to Cheng Yuans exnation, Just tell me, has he let you meet his parents?
Cheng Yuan poked the bottom of his bowl with his spoon.
......He still hasnte out?!
Hes still not ready......
No, when is he going to ever be ready? Is he going to drag it out until hes married and has a child or until he dies of old age?
Cheng Yuan didnt say a word, and for once, didnt defend the man like usual.
Seeing his younger brothers listless appearance, Cheng Jians heart rapidly softened. He raised a hand, wanting to pat him on the head, but paused halfway, forming a fist and swatting the back of his head, not hard but not too soft, making him shrink his neck.
Cheng Yuan said, If thats not possible, I could also live in your office.
Cheng Jian became impatient, ......Dont make groundless assumptions. Just eat your food.
Cheng Yuan looked up, Dont let mom and dad know......
You rotten little thing, mom and dad will find out sooner orter, Cheng Jian said rather bluntly, You should just try to find your happiness from within.
When he finished, he took out his phone and went to contact the people managing his residences to help Cheng Yuan.
Chi Xiaochi quietly lowered his head and took a bite of his steamed crab dumpling. The rich fragrance of the crab juices and the sourness of the aromatic, aged vinegar filled his mouth. It was piping hot and burnt his mouth a little.
In his previous life, Cheng Yuan hadnt sought help from Cheng Jian at all, just casually staying over at a friends house for a week.
He often felt that his family was far too overprotective of him, but he didnt know what he lost was a fortress that was willing to shelter him from the wind and the rain forever.
When going over the original Cheng Yuans memories, Chi Xiaochi had deliberately looked a little further in the timeline and saw that Cheng Jian went overseas to arrange Cheng Yuans affairs after his death.
His older brother, who had been loathe to leave the house in anything less than a suit even to take out the trash, never forgot to slick back his hair, put on cologne, and meticulously groom himself, seemed to have aged ten years in a single evening. His chin was covered in messy, half-shorn stubble, as a slip of his razor left a long, bloody cut stretching across his lower jaw to his neck, terrifying to look at.
He had seen his younger brothers ice-cold corpse in the hospital.
Cheng Yuan had basically cut off half of his wrist.
......Such a deep cut, how could he have made it?
As he thought this, Cheng Jian silently got onto a taxi to head back to the Yang familys house, and halfway there, he got off the taxi and bought a kitchen knife.
Afterwards, he nearly hacked down the door to the Yang familys house with that kitchen knife. Yang Baihua and his parents had sensed something was off and hid in the house in time, not responding to his hysteria, and called the police.
Abroad, attacking and disturbing private houses was a very serious offense. The police quickly arrived to the scene, and rushed to subdue Cheng Jian.
When he was violently pressed down into the ground, half of Cheng Jians face was covered with boiling hot gravel heated by the afternoon sun.
Hed already calmed down, yet could only mutter a sentence over and over, his voice wracked with grief.
......My younger brother was only twenty-seven years old, he hadnt even made it to thirty.
Having finished his phone call, Cheng Jian walked back into the store, pulling out a stool, Youll be moving in next week, right?
Chi Xiaochi just looked at him.
Quickly, the afterimage of that unkempt, bearded face, messy with gravel and dark blood, disappeared when confronted with Cheng Jians current high-spirited face.
Shaking himself out of that mood, Chi Xiaochi sessfully re-immersed himself in the role of Cheng Yuan. He nodded lovably, En.
Ill send you the address. Later, when youre finished eating, Ill call the chauffeur Xiao Yan to send you home. When you need to move over, give me a call. Xiao Yan knows how to keep his mouth shut so he wont leak it to dad, Cheng Jian said, When you get back, dont tell Yang Baihua you came to visit me. Just say youll be staying outside with a friend.
Cheng Jian had always been capable and straightforward when dealing with business-rted matters, swift, decisive, and meticulous with forethought, but he rarely put himself in this state in his private life. To Cheng Yuan, he was only a poisonous-tongued, heavy-handed older brother who had a heart softer than his words.
In other words, his attitude proved that he realized the seriousness of the problem between Cheng Yuan and Yang Baihua and he took it to heart.
Before leaving, Cheng Jian left his scarf and gloves with Cheng Yuan.
Shortly after Chi Xiaochi left thepany with Xiao Yan, he offered to get off the car.
You should still have other things to do, so go work, Chi Xiaochi said, I know the way back. Just tell my brother that I ate too much so I was a little restless and wanted to walk back to help digest.
After getting off the car, Chi Xiaochi barely needed to raise his head before catching sight of the headquarters of Yundu Entertainment.
This was the entertainmentpany supporting Tang Huan. After a serious round of marketing and branding, Tang Huan effortlessly became one of the new rising stars of the maind music industry and one of Yundu Entertainments trump cards in the music market, fully deserving of her title as Number One Sister.
The system asked, What did youe here for?
Chi Xiaochi took a look around at his surroundings, Just casually checking it out.
Now free of any audience to watch his performance, Chi Xiaochi became Chi Xiaochi once more.
He loosely wrapped his scarf around his neck and just stood there as he wanted. A heroic air entwined and conflicted with his indolent aura, making him incredibly eye-catching.
Regardless of whether one was a celebrity or an actor, they would all have gone through a long period of coaching on ones conduct and would stand out from ordinary people. Cheng Yuan, as a very clean and handsome youth, wasnt bad looking, and Chi Xiaochis temperament undoubtedly injected some spirit into this slightly tender handsomeness.
Just standing by the side of the road, Chi Xiaochi attracted the asional second nce from passersby. Seeing this, the system suddenly had a thought, Mister Chi, I have an proposal: How about you try and be an actor?
Justst night, the system had watched Chi Xiaochis first movie,The Cape Murders.
At that time, Chi Xiaochi had only been 18 years old, but his performance as a simple teenager from a fishing vige and his portrayal of the short life that ended in degradation and destruction left every viewer shocked and their heart racing.
He used the duration of one movie to show everyone the true meaning of talent.
One of the emotional climaxes of the movie was the scene where his one and only good friend died.
His friend died to protect him. As he died a slow, painful death, the teenager from the fishing vige cradled his only friend in his arms and sung the song they would shout together when they went out to sea as a melodious tune for him.
He knew his friends pain, so he smiled as he sent him off. His eyes and mouth were smiling, but a lone tear leaked out from his smiling eyes.
Chi Xiaochi didnt grab at him crazily or roar in sorrow, acting this scene out very quietly.
This sensitive understanding and meticulous portrayal of the characters emotions was something many actors had been pursuing for a lifetime, but when Chi Xiaochi first debuted he could already use it as he pleased.
He was a genius at acting. In this world, the entertainment industry was just as developed, so if he were to be an actor, he would have great potential.
After listening to the systems proposal, Chi Xiaochis response was actually rather unenthusiastic, Good idea.
Chi Xiaochis indifferent attitude told the system that he probably had never had such ns.
Sure enough, Chi Xiaochi said, To me, acting is to truly and thoroughly be that person, and only then would I be showing the greatest respect for that person.
He looked up at Yundu Entertainments giant office building and continued lightly, This is Cheng Yuans life. I have to live the life Cheng Yuan would want to live.
The systems heart was slightly shaken.
......Chi Xiaochi didnt seem to be as capricious or as unaware as he previously thought.
The system asked, So what do you n on doing from now on?
Without saying a word, Chi Xiaochi stepped forward, walking away from the Yundu Entertainment building.
Not far away, on a LED screen, Tang Huans endorsement ad of Dafu Jewelry yed over and over again on a loop.
The Tang Huan incident was a great turning point in Cheng Yuans tragic life, yet because of this incident, Tang Huans poprity soared, allowing her to sessfully achieve her own transformation.
For Tang Huan and Cheng Yuan, one was the protagonist, and the other was a supporting character. The purpose of a supporting character was to exert all their effort to contrast their dim light against the protagonists own light, allowing the protagonists radiance to shine even brighter.
But in Chi Xiaochis world, he was also someone used to being the protagonist.
Chi Xiaochi started speaking to himself, ......Then in this case, who the protagonist actually is will all depend on their ability.
...I almost forgot to post a chapter today lmao
By the time I realised, Id already gone to bed
Chapter 7 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (7)
Chapter 7 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (7)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, verywronganswer, aroma
A few dayster, Chi Xiaochi started packing up in preparation to move into Cheng Jians spare apartment.
He specifically invited a movingpany over to move his beloved piano out of Yang Baihuas home, using the excuse of not making Yang Baihuas parents suspicious.
With the piano gone, the living room looked much more empty.
Although they had put pads under the piano legs, the area where the piano had been still retained white marks that stood out from the floorboards around it.
Chi Xiaochi prepared a bucket of clean water and started humming as he scrubbed the floor.
Yang Baihua was also busy cleaning up in preparation for his parents visit.
Cheng Yuan was humming the song he yed for him that day, shaking his head around, looking incredibly cheerful.
Seeing how cheerful he looked made Yang Baihua a little irritated.
When Cheng Yuan was still in university, he was fanatically obsessed with something called Instrument Mimicry, a pioneering type of music. It was an incredibly neglected branch of the arts and demanded a high professional standard, so Cheng Yuans little orchestra had never had more than five members in the four years since it had been founded.
Yang Baihua once visited Cheng Yuans university to watch them perform. The few university students yed the tambourine and violin, singing and dancing in that tiny music room. There were no lyrics, just singing spontaneously, each picking up the melody one after another and harmonizing.
After they finished singing, Cheng Yuan ran over to Yang Baihua with pattering steps, guitar in his arms.
Yang Baihua twisted the cap off a bottle of water and passed it over to him, Are you guys going to perform somewhere?
Cheng Yuan hugged the water bottle, No. Were just ying around.
He gulped down two mouthfuls of water, Do you like it?
Yang Baihuaughed, then flipped the question back at him, Are you happy?
Cheng Yuan smiled, showing off a row of small white teeth, Happy.
Yang Baihua helped himb through his hair, If it makes you happy, then I like it.
At that time, Cheng Yuan was still a young second-year university student who had grown up soaking in a honeypot, so what did he know? His only knowing to y around was only natural.
......But why has he still not grown up even now?
Throughout his four years of university, he was only concerned with ying. Even now, he didnt have any skills to support himself with, still hoping to support himself through music. Could it be he was nning on just ying for a lifetime?
Chi Xiaochi was toozy to try to guess Yang Baihuas currentplex thoughts, and simply focused on his humming.
Yang Baihua ced the clean broom out on the balcony to dry, wiped his hands, and ruffled Chi Xiaochis hair. As though helplessly coaxing a child, he said, Why do I feel like youre actually very happy about moving out?
Chi Xiaochi was indeed very happy. He even wanted to celebrate with 3 points worth of fireworks.
After all, he didnt want to waste 4 extra points every day protecting his integrity and safety from Yang Baihua.
Chi Xiaochis mouth ran like a train, No, no. I havent seen my friend in a long time, and since Im going to stay with him, we can finally have a good chat.
Yang Baihuas brows furrowed imperceptibly, What friend?
Chi Xiaochi said, Hes a childhood friend.
......Whats his name?
Chi Xiaochi answered lightly, Lou Ying.
He didnt know if it was his own misconception, but the instant he mentioned the two words Lou Ying, Yang Baihua found that Cheng Yuans expression and tone turned shockingly gentle, as if to him, those two words were a treasure carefully hidden in the tip of his heart, which couldnt lightly reveal to others, only willing to asionally bring it out, carefully sped in both hands, to clean and polish.
Yang Baihua became alert, Why havent I ever heard you mention him before?
Chi Xiaochi rinsed the washcloth in the bucket, then wrung it out with his hands, He left the country very early on.
Yang Baihua only then realized that he hadnt yet cleared up a very important question, You only told me you found a ce to stay, not where youll be staying.
Chi Xiaochi announced the name of a district, then sat back and enjoyed how Yang Baihuas expression changed.
&#k2014;&#k2014;That districts monthly property fee was an entire level higher than Yang Baihuas sry.
The system said, Isnt that Cheng Jians&#k2026;&#k2026;
Chi Xiaochi said, Shh, dont talk. Just focus on this experience.
The system, &#k2026;&#k2026;What experience?
Chi Xiaochi, The pleasure of stringing someone up and beating them as a rmb warrior.
The system, &#k2026;&#k2026;
Yang Baihuas consciousness returned, and he asked, That Lou Ying&#k2026;&#k2026; What kind of person is he?
Chi Xiaochi answered, Hes a really good person. He was my best friend when I was younger.
Yang Baihuas thin lips ttened, Xiao Cheng, how long has it been since you twost met?
Chi Xiaochi didnt have to think before answering, Its been more than 12 years now.
Hearing this, Yang Baihua breathed a sigh of relief. He said in a low, tender voice, 12 years, its been so long. Hes definitely not the same as he was before.
Chi Xiaochi shrugged, and said, unperturbed, Probably.
Theres no telling whats in a mans heart. He invited you over to stay with him. Do you have any idea what his intentions are?
Chi Xiaochi looked back with Cheng Yuans innocent, rabbit-like eyes, as if he had no idea what Yang Baihua was talking about.
There were some people who could spend every moment together with another yet still not understand their heart.
Seeing Cheng Yuan not take his indirect advice to heart, Yang Baihuas mood became even more turbulent.
Even though Cheng Yuan had a gentle and soft personality, Yang Baihua would never be on the same level as those in his friend circle.
Every time Cheng Yuans friends appeared, it would constantly remind Yang Baihua that Cheng Yuan wasnt someone from the same world as him.
Yang Baihua needed to pull him into his own circle.
Therefore, through meticulous nning and persuasion, hed already helped Cheng Yuan draw a clear line between him and many people in his friend circle that he deemed unworthy of knowing.
But who knew that now, this Lou Ying would appear?
This conversation made the atmosphere between the two people be rather unpleasant.
To be exact, it was only Yang Baihua who was feeling unhappy.
That night, he texted Cheng Yuan to let him know that his manager had assigned him somest-minute overtime, so he wouldnt being home to sleep tonight.
Soon, Cheng Yuan sent a text in reply, Jiayou. He even followed it with three hearts.
Yang Baihua, ......
After responding to Yang Baihuas text, Chi Xiaochiid back down on the big, soft bed in Cheng Jians apartment and spoke to the system, I wonder what kind of face hell make when hees home and finds out that Ive already moved out.
The system thought, itll probably be a face of -20 goodwill points.
Chi Xiaochi stretchednguidly, His parents will be here the day after tomorrow. When theyre not here yet, he wants me gone, but after Ive left, hes still not happy. Men are all big pig trotters. (tn: liars)
The system admired Chi Xiaochis calm but still couldnt resist reminding him, Mister Chi, please pay attention to the task progression.
For the past few days, Chi Xiaochi had been constantly sounding out the exact passing mark of Yang Baihuas goodwill level. As for the regret level, the only requirement forpleting the task, it had beenpletely ignored by Chi Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi asked a question in reply, Arent you tired?
The system, ......En?
Chi Xiaochi said, Youve been constantly calling me Mister Chi. Its been a good few days already, are we still so unfamiliar with each other?
The system didnt respond.
He wasnt like this in the past, and had always built a good rtionship with his previous hosts.
Hed continued with that attitude until he was reported by his eighth host.
From his ninth host onwards, he began calling his hosts Mister X.
If thats the case, so be it, Chi Xiaochi quickly discerned the systems misgivings from his silence and said magnanimously, Its best if theres less feelings between us, otherwise, when I have eventually to leave, Im afraid that youll be sad enough to cry.
The system, ......
Chi Xiaochi, Because you wont ever be able to find another amazing host like me, who lets you watch movies in my head in the middle of the night.
The system, ............
Chi Xiaochi said, Next time remember to not use broadcasting.
The system said, ......Sorry.
Chi Xiaochi said, Its nothing, I havent watched those movies in a long time, so it was nice being able to rewatch them along with you.
Other than guilt, the system still harboured some doubts, Mister Chi, werent you using the Hypnosis card?
All the goodwill points hed earned over the past few days had all been spent on Hypnosis cards. He would first drug Yang Baihua unconscious, then drug himself, making the system feel like hed been downgraded from a proper system to a shady drug dealer.
Im a light sleeper, Chi Xiaochi said, Also, its a Hypnosis card, not a Dead Pig card.
The system apologised again, Sorry.
Chi Xiaochi asked, Arent my movies good?
The system, ......Theyre good.
Chi Xiaochi said, Very good. Since you can download my movies, in the future after Ive finished all the tasks and returned, maybe youll still be able to see me.
Hearing Chi Xiaochi say this, the system asked, Do you want to go back to your original world?
Chi Xiaochi raised an eyebrow, Of course.
The systemughed bitterly to itself.
System 061 served as a Scum Gong Reconditioning System, which was just one branch out of many world systems. The hosts carrying out these missions, without exception, had all had a life-threatening ident in their respective worlds.
Just as their brain waves were on the verge of dissipating, they were captured by the main system. Then, surveying systems that had extended radio waves to every parallel world would escort them over.
The main system would sign a contract with the hosts, assign them to systems, and have them execute certain tasks.
After sessfully going through ten worlds, the hosts could make one wish. After fulfilling that wish, the contract would automatically be terminated.
As for their physical bodies in their original world, the system could only guarantee that their most basic survival needs were fulfilled.
From the private chats between systems, 061 knew that almost all their hosts had the desire to go home when they first entered.
However, the flow of time in the task worlds was the same as that in the hosts reality.
What it meant for a person to spend months or even years lying in bed like a corpse didnt need to be said.
This point was enough to make every previous host 061 had epted change their wish in theter half of their mission.
Half of the reason why 061 pursued efficiency like he did, was to send hosts home as fast as possible, but to this day, he had not yet aplished this even once.
Without fail, they all chose to stay in one of their task worlds, and left their original bodies behind to die.
The reason why he was urging Chi Xiaochi to act quickly was out of the fear that he would stay too long in the task worlds and forget where he came from.
In these past few days, 061 had read up on quite a bit about Chi Xiaochi. Hed also seen Chi Xiaochis original appearance in his movies.
His appearance was even more striking than he had imagined.
The expression in his eyes were faint. His face perpetually carried thenguidness of having his desires satisfied. A head of thick, mid-length ck hair was gathered back in a simple ponytail, making his neck look especially long and slender. His body was strong and lean, with a fine, delicate bone structure and distinct back dimples, yet notcking muscles.
Even when he was just acting as a youth from a fishing vige, he brought with him a noble temperament that made him stand out, giving life to the teenager with a heart higher than heaven but an absolutely miserable fate.
Unlike what his noble appearance would imply, however, Chi Xiaochi was of a surprisingly mediocre origin.
His father was a worker in a toothbrush factory, and his mother was a working woman in a small, local workshop that made foodstuff. His ancestral home was a small, broken-down apartment in a tube-shaped apartment building. He wasnt on good terms with his parents, and after entering the entertainment circle, he didnt have any particrly close friends. His rtionship experience was zero. However, he was very popr with the elders and the big-shots in the circle, especially with genius scriptwriter Sun Guangren.
Considering all the information and data, 061 reckoned that to Chi Xiaochi, his career was probably the most important thing to him in his original world and the main thing he couldnt bear to part with.
It was for this reason that his reminder to Chi Xiaochi was filled with hidden meaning, You were so sessful in your original world, so if you dont go back, it would be such a pity.
Unexpectedly, Chi Xiaochi said, Thats not a pity.
I need to go back. Because other than me, theres no one left to sweep his grave.
The system, ......
He thought of Beimang cemetery, then thought of the Lou Ying that Chi Xiaochi had brought up to Yang Baihua, and turned pensive.
Is Lou Ying a friend of yours?
Chi Xiaochi didnt answer. He reached towards the bedside cab.
That was where hed put the sleeping pills hed bought today.
This weekend, he was unable to reach Yang Baihua and was unable to grind many goodwill points, so he didnt want to use up the barely passing goodwill points that he had worked so hard to earn.
The key events hadnt yet been triggered, and if the goodwill level dropped too low, it would be difficult to keep any unexpected events from happening. So he decided to conserve his points, and use sleeping pills like the average person.
He tapped out a pill, thought about it, then took another, and without any water, simply swallowed them dry.
After taking his pills, only then did Chi Xiaochi answer the systems question, Hes my best friend.
......It was the exact same answer that hed given Yang Baihua.
061 wanted to ask, Does your inability to sleep have anything to do with him, but restrained himself just as the words were about to leave his mouth.
This wasnt something a system should be worrying about. Just like hed said, one of them was a person and the other was a system, so there was no need for them to get too close to one another. Eventually, there woulde a time for them to part.
The system decided to be a cold, emotionless system.
He should urge him to think more about the task.
The sleeping pills gradually started to kick in.
After listening to the systems urging, Chi Xiaochi tightened his grip on the nkets and yawnedzily, I have three ns on how to break the plot, n A, n B and a contingency n, C.
061, ......En?
Chi Xiaochi stretched out his hands and put them behind his head, Do you remember what I asked you to do when we first got here?
061 obviously did remember, but he didnt really understand the purpose behind Chi Xiaochis instructions.
Hed asked 061 to y the original events three times over, and for some events, hed watched them more than three times.
Hed requested to personally experience the despair Cheng Yuan had felt beforemitting suicide, and even asked 061 for quite a few details.
After that, he yed around with Cheng Yuans phone for a while.
Chi Xiaochi closed his eyes, ......9 regret points can be considered his starting price. We can take it slow, theres no rush.
A fanart of Chi Xiaochis true appearance I found on Weibo:
(source)
sere: finally ML (?) appears or at least his name(?) i hope but damn this man is savage
baum: ikr? I love CXC so much lmao anyways lets all wee our new editors, verywronganswer and aroma!
Ch8.1 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (8.1)
Chapter Ch8.1 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (8.1)
trantor: baumkuchen editors:serefina, verywronganswer, aroma
Under the influence of the sleeping pills, Chi Xiaochi fell asleep. He dreamed of something that happened before he hade here.
He was an actor, doing quite well for himself. The year hed turned 26, hed won two international Competitive Feature Film Festival awards, one Best Actor award and one Best Supporting Actor award, and three gold awards for domestic movies. He was worshipped as an acting god even before turning 25.
However, the entertainment circle was, after all, a circle.
Ling Nanguo, a leading cinematographer in the circle, yed a big role in the sess of Chi Xiaochis acting career and was a good friend of the famous scriptwriter Sun Guangren, Elder Sun.
The niece of Ling Nanguos acquaintance wanted to put on a stage y, and thus found Chi Xiaochi to star in it in such a roundabout way.
Chi Xiaochi agreed for three reasons. First, to repay Elder Sun for his affection. Second, the stage y was going to be held in his hometown. Third, he had a free period.
When he arrived at the theatre, Chi Xiaochi took off his sunsses, This theatre is so old, its so dpidated.
This mouth of Chi Xiaochis had brought him no shortage of troubles. His manager, who had long since resigned himself Chi Xiaochis propensity to voice his every opinion regardless of whether the situation allowed it, quivered for a moment and skillfully helped Chi Xiaochi gloss over the situation, Old and stronger for it, old and sturdier for it.
It was clear that it was old, as this was the oldest theatre in the area. It served as both a theatre and a cinema. Chi Xiaochis father had even brought his mother here for a movie date when he was young.
As for whether it was actually strong and sturdy, Chi Xiaochi should have the most say.
During an official performance, it was thanks to this old theatre that Chi Xiaochi was smashed into another world by a chandelier.
Chi Xiaochi woke up from his dream.
Just now in his dream, the moment he was struck by the chandelier had been stretched infinitely longer.
Lying in the debris of the shattered crystal chandelier, Chi Xiaochi felt like a box of smashed open soft drinks . He was covered in blood from head to toe, which was gushing out everywhere to the rhythm of his rapidly slowing heart.
Fortunately, it was just a dream, so there was no pain.
The spectators in the theatre had probably never expected to see such a rare spectacle when they bought tickets for the performance. They got up from their seats one after the other, some stepping up on stools and digging out their phones to record the event.
Lying on the ground, Chi Xiaochi thought, you all just have fun taking your photos, after I die, Ill inhabit your pictures and climb out at midnight to chat with you about life. If I dont manage to scare you to death, itll be my loss.
As hey there, he twisted the neck he could no longer feel.
The old theatre had many problems with itsyout. Several support pirs happened to obstruct the view of the audience sitting behind them, making them stretch their necks just to get a clear view of the stage. Therefore, the price of the seats behind the pirs was much cheaper than all the other seats.
He saw a pair of siblings, a brother and sister about ten years old, peeking around the pir in the southeast corner and looking at him curiously.
Chi Xiaochis eyes widened.
The scene before his eyes blurred beforeing back into focus. The faces of the two children watching the ruckus morphed into those of two youths, poking their heads beyond the pir and watching the scene of the unexpected ident in confusion and unease.
Chi Xiaochis fingers twitched. He mumbled soundlessly, ......Lou-ge.
The girl still wanted to watch, but when her parents behind her called out, the boy reached out a hand from behind her to cover her eyes, and took her away.
Chi Xiaochi struggled to speak through ragged breaths, Lou-ge, dont go. Dont go.
In a final burst of strength, he struggled to pull half of his body out from under the shattered chandelier apanied by the clinking of broken ss. Then, he woke up.
After waking up, Chi Xiaochi pulled out a slender cigarette and ced it between his lips, not lighting it but merely holding it in his mouth.
The system said, Its 3:30am. Youve only slept for four hours.
Chi Xiaochi said, Sleep my ass, lets get up and get HIGH!
The system, ...... Its over. He didnt get enough sleep and now hes gone crazy.
Chi Xiaochi suggested, Lets put on a movie to watch together.
The system replied helplessly, You should be sleeping.
Chi Xiaochi hopped off the bed, As long as Ive woken up, its morning.
The system, ...... Fine.
Cheng Jian was really considerate of his younger brother.
In the 200 square meter apartment, every amenity was perfect and they even came with many considerate tips.
For instance, there was a note left on the wine cab, You can bring friends over for a drink and take anything from the bottom three shelves. The middle two shelves are for you to drink, and the top two shelves hold my collection. If you dare drink them, Ill break your legs.
Chi Xiaochiughed. He took down all the notes, put them in a pile, opened up Cheng Yuans wallet, and arranged them individually into the wallet, as if to keep them as souvenirs.
Noticing his actions, the system was slightly moved.
In his original world, The Cape Murdersturned Chi Xiaochi into an overnight sess, but not more than two monthster, Chi Xiaochi fell back into the mire of scandal within a day.
In an interview with Chi Xiaochis parents, they used him of not being filial.
When Chi Xiaochi had be famous, the inte had only just started to flourish. Everyone had just begun to realize the benefit of anonymity on the inte, but they hadnt understood enough to determine the authenticity of the various sources of information online.
Chi Xiaochi was scolded ck and blue in all kinds of BBS and forums for hisck of filial piety, enough that for a period of time, he became a frequent guest on various entertainment magazines, during which he would be barraged by all kinds of condemnations and showered in spittle. He could be said to be caught in an absolute bloody shitstorm.
At the time, everyone thought that Chi Xiaochi was done for.
However, ten monthster, Chi Xiaochi became the biggest dark horse of the year by starring as the male protagonist of the movie 72 Hours of Panic.
Chi Xiaochi, who had been knocked down from his altar, rapidly rose back up, and his originally broken endorsement deals gradually made a revival.
In an interview during a talk show he attended after 72 Hoursbecame popr, the host asked about the scandal that had urred earlier in Chi Xiaochis career.
Chi Xiaochi, who had previously refused to address it on any broadcasting program, unexpectedly spoke up, Ever since I began earning money, I have transferred money to my parents every month. I even have evidence of my transactions on this bank slip here.
The host was absolutely astonished, Then they......
My father gambles, Chi Xiaochi said, He gambled away almost all my earnings fromCape. I helped him pay off the debt, but he still kept gambling, and even asked me how much I was going to make from 72 Hours. I refused them and told them that I would send money monthly from now on, but I guess they...... werent very satisfied with that.
After saying this Chi Xiaochi paused, giving the host and audience ample time for their imaginations to run wild and for them to ruminate over his words.
The host had just casually asked the question. She hadnt actually thought she would get a reply from Chi Xiaochi, and even more so didnt expect reality to be this way, Then earlier...... Why didnt you exin earlier?
I was busy filming at that time, Chi Xiaochi smiled, but his expression was unexpectedly cool and calm for someone his age, Anyways, everyone seemed really happy to see the dark side of a star. If I exined then, would anyone have listened?
No wonder the people who hated Chi Xiaochi scolded him for being adept at scheming.
Not just anyone could endure ten months of insults and abuse pushing himself to his lowest point, before lightly dropping a bomb that wiped everyone out in one blow.
It was also not just anyone who dared to air out the dirtyundry of the parents who had raised him to the public like this, with a hidden implication within a few light words. There was no bitterness, no kindness, just the truth.
Even Chi Xiaochis parents hadnt realized that their son was capable of this.
After a period of inactivity, his actions were like lightning, rendering defeat with one hit and leaving no possibility of recovery.
In the span of one night, public opinionpletely reversed. The sharp tongues and judging pens changed their target to attack Chi Xiaochis parents.
There was no one to advise the 19 year old Chi Xiaochi on how to handle this matter.
However, in the span of ten months, he smoothly cut ties with his blood-sucking family. Since then, his parents had neither the face nor the courage toe pester him again.
But in this confrontation, there were still many unanswered questions.
Six yearster, Chi Xiaochi appeared once more on that same talk show program, and the host was still the same host from that year.
She asked him, July, have you ever wondered, with what happened between you and your parents that year, if there had been no 72 Hours of Panic, what path your career would have taken? Would it just have died?
July was Chi Xiaochis English name.
Chi Xiaochi, clothed in a high-necked wool sweater and reclining one elbow on the arm of the sofa,ughed after hearing that question, No. If there was no 72 Hours, there would still have been a 36 Hours, or 24 Hours.
After six years of maturation, Chi Xiaochi was just like that slightly old-fashioned, high quality wool sweater he was wearing, distant, cold, and bringing a hard to erase yet valuable impression.
The female host levelled him with an admiring gaze, You have so much self-confidence?
Chi Xiaochi answered, Because its me, I have it.
Right before the effects of the two sleeping pills Chi Xiaochi had taken had worn off, 061 had just watched this part of his talk show interview.
Through Chi Xiaochis witty banter, hisposed expression, and sense of propriety, 061 saw the Cheng Yuan from a few days ago, sitting in a porridge store, wrapped in a slightly old down jacket and quietly taking a bite of his steamed bun.
At that time, the look in his eyes was very gentle, mixed with a bit of soft and helpless vacancy.
Thinking of that gaze, 061s heart felt a soft itch like a prick of a needle.
He clearly cared about family, so why is it that when it came to his own family, he had to go to that point?
Of course, Chi Xiaochi didnt owe him any answers.
This chapter has been split into part 1 and part 2, since its over 5k words in Chinese~
Ch8.2 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (8.2)
Chapter Ch8.2 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (8.2)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, verywronganswer, aroma
After fiddling with the projector in the living room for a bit, Chi Xiaochi managed to turn it on. He then made himself a cup of vegetable juice and curled up on the sofa. As he fiddled with the remote control, he asionally sipped his drink.
He said, Its been a while since another person apanied me to watch a movie.
Before 061 could respond, Chi Xiaochi continued, Oh right, you arent a person.
061, ...... Youre not wrong.
Chi Xiaochi, Thats also fine. What do you want to watch?
061, Up to you.
Chi Xiaochiughed, Aiyo, how considerate. The way you said that sounds like youre spoiling your girlfriend. Youre probably really popr with the other AIs, arent you?
061, Somewhat.
061s answer wasnt wrong. He was mild tempered, so other AIs liked toe to him to vent, using him as an emotional trash bin. He was indeed popr.
He quickly followed up with, However, the main system didnt provide AIs intimacy methods. We have only pure friendship between us.
Chi Xiaochi pressed on the buttons of the remote to rapidly flip though movies, You really dont have any aspirations. Even if you dont have any such conditions, you still could create them. Arent you guys made of 1s and 0s?
061, ......
After reacting, he felt as his ears and spirit had been tainted.
Chi Xiaochi selected a horror movie and dimmed the lights in the living room in passing.
As the movie started ying, 061 reminded him, Lower the volume a little. Most people are still sleeping now, so dont disturb your neighbours.
This ces soundproofing is really good, Chi Xiaochi wasnt at all concerned, Unless I brought a drill here and started drilling for diamonds or oil, no one willin.
Although hed talked big, the moment the horror movie music started, he madly mashed the volume button, immediately lowering the volume from 40 to 20.
Two minutes into the movie, Chi Xiaochis teeth started to chatter.
061, ......Are you scared?
Chi Xiaochi, Nonsense.
061, ......If youre scared, dont watch anymore.
Chi Xiaochi covered his eyes with his cup, Im watching it because there is someone else to watch it with me.
The system sighed. He didnt understand his logic of the more Im scared, the more I want to watch.
But he still adjusted Chi Xiaochis body temperature and regted his cold sweat so he wouldnt feel ufortable.
In next hour and a half, he became Chi Xiaochis real-time announcer.
The ghost didnte out. Dont be scared, open your eyes. &#k2026;&#k2026;Im not lying to you.
Given how the movies been going, nothing will happen when the female lead looks behind her. Its only when she turns around that the ghost wille out, so when that happens, close your eyes.
Like this, with him opening then closing his eyes, closing then opening them, Chi Xiaochi unexpectedly fell asleep curled up on the sofa.
061 quietly urged, Wake up, go back to sleep on the bed, or else you might catch a cold from sleeping on the sofa.
Chi Xiaochi quietly hmph-ed and flipped over, curling up around the thin nket.
061 sighed, ......Ai.
Shortly, a dark figure appeared in front of the sofa.
The tall young man in a white shirt and ck pants bent down, taking Chi Xiaochi and his nket into his arms.
Chi Xiaochis whole body violently stiffened and he quickly opened his eyes.
061 was a little embarrassed, but after staring at him for a while, Chi Xiaochi closed his eyes once more.
Chi Xiaochi thought, Im dreaming again. This time, its a good dream.
......He couldnt tell Lou-ge hed noticed him, or else hed leave again.
061 waited a while longer, waiting until Chi Xiaochi had gone back to sleep before slowly carrying him into the bedroom.
While Chi Xiaochi was living afortable, cozy life, Yang Baihuas thoughts were in turmoil.
Returning home exhausted only to find that there was no hot soup and rice awaiting him, just a cold pot and cold stove, Yang Baihua was increasingly unhappy.
He moved out to that childhood friends home already? Was he that eager to move out? He couldnt even find some time to give him a heads up?
Yang Baihua was incredibly exhausted. He felt that recently his passion for Cheng Yuan had gradually died down, and his interest in bedroom matters had even decreased. He frequently felt tired enough to copse while washing up, where did he have the time to make up with him?
He was so busy with work, but Young Master Cheng Yuan had never learned to be considerate.
Yang Baihua didnt look for Cheng Yuan.
From prior experience, Cheng Yuan was usually the first to give in. He would soon call and make up with him anyways.
However, his parents had already been here for three or four days, but he still hadnt received an exnation from Cheng Yuan.
When he took his parents out for dinner, he spoke very little and couldnt stop rubbing his finger on the leather case of the steering wheel.
His parents were sitting in the backseat, and his younger cousin Yang Xiaoyan was sitting in the passenger seat.
Even after sitting in this car for a few days, his parents still hadnt lost interest in the novelty of the car. His mother was studying the tinted film on the car window, Child, with this thing stuck on the window, you really cant see inside from the outside?
Yang Baihua came back to himself. He nodded and smiled, Yes.
Yang Xiaoyan was wearing bright red nail polish, and her makeup and clothes were all in fashion.
Her phone had run out of battery, so she had borrowed Yang Baihuas phone to y with. Hearing this, she silently pursed her lips.
......Country bumpkin.
After scrolling through Weibo for a while and responding to a few messages from fans, she started clicking in and out of various apps on Yang Baihuas phone.
Wanting to find new gossip, she secretly opened up Yang Baihua and Cheng Yuans chat history. After flipping through a few pages, she saw the three songs Cheng Yuan had sent over a few days earlier,belled as demo1, 2, and 3 respectively.
Yang Xiaoyan also asionally wrote some small tunes, so she was naturally very interested in the work of her Xiao Cheng-ge. With a tap of her fingertips, the music started ying.
Without any warning, the music started echoing inside the car. Yang Baihuas scalp broke out in goosebumps.
He wanted to snatch back his phone, but he was currently driving. He was also afraid his movements would be too obvious, arousing his parents suspicion. He could only worry helplessly, a steady flow of cold sweat seeping out of his palms.
On the other side of the car, Yang Xiaoyan was over the moon.
She could tell that this wasnt the finished demo and was just a prototype, but the melody was full of creativity and was made with masterful artistry. It was apanied by a persons quiet humming, which tugged at the heartstrings.
With a cold look on his face, Yang Baihua said, Dont randomly y music, youre wasting data.
Yang Xiaoyans eyes spun. She came up with an idea, Was thisposed by Xiao Cheng-ge?
Yang Baihuas expression twisted. He shot Yang Xiaoyan a look.
Yang Xiaoyan stared at him with bright eyes, pretending to not understand.
Yang Baihua scolded her in his heart.
This question indeed attracted the attention of Yang Baihuas parents.
His father asked, Xiao Cheng? Your brothers friend?
Yang Xiaoyan was quick to answer first, Yeah, didnt brother ever mention him to you? Hes older brothers good friend, a musician.
Yang Baihua was sweating profusely through his palms, making his hands slip slightly on the steering wheel.
When she heard the words good friend, his mother was a somewhat expectant, but hearing a musician, her bottom lip turned down, making a disdainful expression simr to the expression Yang Xiaoyan had made earlier.
Child, listen to Mom, dont associate yourself with those types of people without a proper job. Youre different from them. You did well in university, are a university graduate who got his degree through hard, steady work, and are a proud son of heaven. Most of those art students are fools. They study the arts because they arent good enough to study anything else, and have no future.
Yang Baihua didnt have the chance to speak before Yang Xiaoyan robbed him of it, Xiao Cheng-ges from a rich family, he can study whatever he wants. She then turned to Yang Baihua and whined, Brother, isnt he?
Embarrassed, his mother looked at Yang Baihua.
Yang Baihua followed up on his mothers words, saying, He just casuallyposes and sings a bit, he doesnt really have much future prospects.
Having found some face, his mother let out a hoh, then turned towards Xiaoyan, You hear that? Only rich people can mess around like this.
Xiaoyan pretended not to hear. She yed around with Yang Baihuas phone, and the more she listened, the more interested she was.
She tried to sound out Yang Baihua, asking, Did Xiao Cheng-ge also just casually write these? Is he not going to sell them like the others he wrote?
Yang Baihua, eager to put an end to the topic, pressed down hard on the car horn and answered in a low voice, His familys rich, so he doesnt usually sell his music. Besides, he doesnt like rting music with money.
Yang Xiaoyan was relieved.
She sneakily picked two out of the three demos, and forwarded them to herself. With another few taps of her finger, she quickly and silently deleted the forwarding history off of Yang Baihuas phone.
sere: cant believe she doesnt have a guilty conscience. My anger at this idiot surpasses my excitement from earlier in the chapter
Also Trash Yanges from a TRASH family. I literally hate everyone who appeared so far in his family
baum: yeah, every time I have to trante something with her in it, I keep having to take breaks to calm down orz She pisses me off SO MUCH.
But 061 was so sweet this chapter~~ Where can I find myself a guy like him omg
Chapter 9 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (9)
Chapter 9 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (9)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, verywronganswer, aroma
Taking advantage of his precious time away from Yang Baihua, Chi Xiaochi finished arranging the official demos of Innermost Feelings, Love You, andAutumn Thoughtsone by one.
Cheng Yuan hade up with the song names after much careful deliberation. If he were to distribute them, they had to have, and could only have, these three names.
Cheng Yuans golden finger was incredibly useful. As long as Chi Xiaochi thought of creating music, innumerable melodies would surface in his mind, thus, such work wasnt very difficult for him.
After he finished recording thest song, Chi Xiaochiid down in bed and expressed in his user review, It makes me feel as if Im an artist.
061ughed, Werent you already one before?
Due to the suspension bridge effect after spending a night watching horror movies together, the bond between the two brothers-in-arms was strengthened, so their conversations went much smoother.
Chi Xiaochi said, Before, I was a g student with only high school qualifications, but now in the blink of an eye, Ive gotten a bachelors degree.
061 said, ... ...So a student who was awarded year-long schrships for three years in a row can be called a g student.
Chi Xiaochi said faintly, So you even know my grades. Which one of my interviews did you learn that from?
061, ... ... Its be routine.
Chi Xiaochi sighed, Watching my movies and now even searching up my interviews. Brainless fans are really scary.
061, ... ... Im not, I didnt, really, Im a proper system.
In a deathbed struggle, 061 argued, I just wanted to understand you, to optimise task efficiency.
Chi Xiaochi rolled over onto his back so that he faced the ceiling and didnt reply.
His silence made 061 suddenly feel a little flustered. He realised that he hadnt phrased his previous words very nicely, and tried to correct himself, ......Youre not just a task to me.
These were words from his heart.
Chi Xiaochi was his eleventh host.
But to the hosts, in these unfamiliar worlds where they were utterly lost and alone, their system was the only thing they could rely on.
Even though he had been reformatted once before, 061 still had a lingering feeling. He knew that every time he had to part from a host was never a very pleasant experience.
061 had wanted to be a cold, unfeeling system, exactly because he didnt want to feel the sadness of parting anymore.
But it seemed like he still couldnt do it.
Chi Xiaochi said, You dont need to exin anymore.
061, I......
Chi Xiaochi said faintly, I actually lost your love and affection so quickly.
061, &#k2026;&#k2026;
Chi Xiaochi sighed, Im no longer that Mister Chi whom you loved so much.
061, ...... I shouldnt have bothered worrying about you.
However, he also breathed a sigh of relief.
Chi Xiaochi wasnt quite the same as the rest of hosts hed taken on before. Even though he spoke childishly, he acted independently and calmly.
As this kind of person, even though he came up with a lot of weird ideas, he was very capable of understanding the pros and cons of his actions.
His will to return to his original world was very strong. Even if they had to say goodbye in the future, it wouldnt be too hard on them.
After fulfilling his desire for drama, Chi Xiaochi fell back into his silent sage mode.
He reached out a hand and groped around the head of the bed for his sleeping pills before realising that the bottle was empty.
Chi Xiaochi got up, preparing to change his clothes.
061, Where are you going? All the pharmacies are closed by now.
Chi Xiaochi said, Then Ill find a club to dance at. Dance until the pharmacies open again.
061, ......
Cheng Yuans body wasnt made of iron. In order to finish the demos, he hadnt slept for three consecutive days. Now he was going out to y. What if he danced himself to death? If that happened, how was he going to fill in his work report? The host died from ying too hard?
061 felt helpless. He said, Lie down.
Chi Xiaochi said delightedly, Liuliu, are you going to give me a free Hypnosis card?
061, ...... Whos Liuliu.
Chi Xiaochi guessed what 061 was thinking, Ive been mulling it over for a while, calling you Zero or One wouldnt be very good since it would cause misunderstandings.
061, ......
Chi Xiaochi, So in the end Liuliu sounds the best.
061 let out a deep sigh.
Fine, Liuliu it is then.
He said, Youre very dependent on pills, and its not good for your body. How about this, every night before you sleep, Ill read to you. Who knows, it might help a bit. Even if you cant fall asleep, listening to me read wont be boring.
This time, Chi Xiaochi was truly silent.
061 asked, Is this okay?
Chi Xiaochi ced the coat he picked up back into the wardrobe and sat back down on the bed. This is some really good service. Have all your previous hosts enjoyed this kind of treatment?
061 answered mildly, Youre the only one Ive met who cant fall asleep.
Chi Xiaochiy down on the bed, one hand behind his head. He said, ......Alright.
What book do you want to listen to? Ill go back to the system lobby to download it and be back in five minutes.
Harry Potter. After saying the title of the book, Chi Xiaochi hesitated, No, not Harry Potter.
The system patiently waited for his response.
Soon, Chi Xiaochi confidently articted his book of choice, Peoples Education Press Senior Ideology and Politics for Students of China.
061, ......Wait a moment.
The system left for five minutes, before returning on time.
He opened up the book, lightly coughed twice, and started reading out loud.
061s voice was originally a very pleasant, youthful voice. His carefully softened voice was more like fresh vines coiled around a tree, its leaves and branches, lightly warmed by the light of the sun, forming a gentle embrace, wrapping up Chi Xiaochis consciousness.
Chi Xiaochi closed his eyes, curling up into the nket, Teacher, which high school do you work at? If you teach me politics, I promise I wont fall asleep.
061 smiled softly, You really wont sleep? Chi Xiaochi didnt look at all like a well-behaved student.
Chi Xiaochi smiled along with him, Only if you can control me.
How can I control you?
Chi Xiaochi said, You just need to be good-looking.
061 gently smiled.
He himself didnt know what he looked like. Systems self-perception abilities were shut off all year round. Even if he looked into a mirror, he would only be able to see a sheet of mosaic.
Furthermore, he didnt want to control Chi Xiaochi. As long as he was happy and the task waspleted quickly, the progress on his side would also be elerated.
Afterpleting 200 tasks, he would be able to terminate his contract with the main system.
When that time came, he could finally catch that appointment.
But it seemed like he was alreadyte, many yearste,te to the point that he had an ident and had his memories reformatted.
However, it didnt matter. As long as he returned to his original world, he would probably be able to remember.
061 connected to the indoor lighting system, dimmed the lights in the room, and corrected Chi Xiaochis sleeping posture, Close your eyes and put your hand down, if you keep propping yourself up, you wont be able to sleep well.
Chi Xiaochi closed his eyes, but his hand still stayed behind his head under the pillow.
In a small voice, he said, If its Lou Ying, that also works.
If someone wanted to control him, they needed to be good-looking or be Lou Ying, nothing else.
061 didnt quite hear him and asked, What?
Chi Xiaochi didnt speak any further, and 061 just continued reading until Chi Xiaochis breathing slowly evened out and a slight flush returned to his pale, bloodless face.
061 didnt disturb him. By checking his body data, he confirmed that Chi Xiaochi was indeed asleep.
Gratified, 061 thought, seems like it works.
Three secondster, the lights went out.
The next day, the well-rested Chi Xiaochi ced the master demos hed recorded into a paper bag, prepared a meal, and brought them to Cheng Jians office.
Seeing Chi Xiaochi with an apron tied neatly around his waist, expertly beating eggs in a bowl and pouring them into a pan, 061 was shocked.
......He really did know how to cook.
Cheng Jian, after seeing his secretary lead his younger brother who was carrying a lunchbox into his office, was just as shocked as 061.
Hearing that the egg fried rice had been made by Cheng Yuan, he was even more shocked.
Todays weather was the lowest it had been since winter began. Cheng Yuans nose was red from the cold. The moment he entered, he pulled out a thermos of water and eagerly gulped it down.
Cheng Jian opened up the lunchbox. Inside was rice and soup, pork trotter soybean soup and egg fried rice. Each grain of the fried rice was coated in golden yellow egg, and the ham was chopped into fine, even pieces. The pig trotters were stewed to perfection, soft and delicate, and with a gentle poke of the chopsticks, the meat would easily slide off the bone, piping hot and fresh, the fragrance of meat filling his nostrils.
Cheng Yuan breathed on his hands, Ge, its for you. Its hot. This insted lunchbox I bought is really good at retaining heat.
......A simple look at the substantial portion size showed that it wasnt takeout from a restaurant.
Cheng Jian said sourly, You make such a good wife and loving mother. You took such good care of your precious, piano-ying fingers for so many years, was it just for you to use them for stir-frying?
Cheng Yuan smiled widely, Stir-frying food for my brother makes me happy. Ge, arent you happy?
Cheng Jian, ......Hmph.
Then he ate the lunchbox clean in one go.
After waiting for him to finish his food, Cheng Yuan clearly let him know his intentions ining.
Cheng Jian pushed the lunchbox away, Youre nning on sending out your songs?
Cheng Yuan hugged the paper bag to himself, his face full of anticipation, Does ge know where I can send them?
I have a few ssmates working in entertainmentpanies, Ill help you ask, Cheng Jian didnt know much about this field and naturally wouldnt make any promises, What are your own goals?
Cheng Yuan obediently shook his head.
Cheng Jian hated iron for not bing steel, ......Youre like a stupid deer, not aware of anything.
Cheng Yuan smiled foolishly.
Still smiling, Cheng Jians expression changed, I have two friends who heard you sing before and asked me to ask you if you had any intentions of debuting as a singer but you refused. Right now one of them is working in Yundu Entertainment, and the other is in Xingyun Entertainment, which one do you want to try out? Or are both alright?
Cheng Yuan thought over it seriously, Xingyun.
Cheng Jian, ......Youre just choosing blindly, arent you?
Cheng Yuan, The name Xingyun sounds nice.
Cheng Jian, ...... Hes actually a stupid deer.
Cheng Jian got up, took the paper bag from him, and opened it up to take a look inside, Is this urgent?
Cheng Yuan lowered his head in embarrassment, Its a little urgent...... We need to pay the rent for Old Yangs apartment soon.
Cheng Jian, ......
He telegraphed a kick towards the butt of this younger brother of his who had basically be the Yang family maid.
Cheng Yuan immediately wrapped his arms around Cheng Jians arm, an anxious look in his eyes as he whined, Ge.
Cheng Jian was confused, having never thought that his younger brother, who was always beaten down even faster than a rabbit, would actually take initiative to get close to him. When he finally reacted, his face was a little hot, What are you doing rubbing up against me, your face is so thick.
After Cheng Yuan ambled out of the office with the lunchbox, Cheng Jian took out the CD and inserted it into hisputer.
He didnt know anything about music, but just as the song started up, a proud smile appeared on his face.
......This was written by Cheng Yuan.
However, when the melody moved forward a little and the chorus began, Cheng Jian was stunned.
He hadnt majored in music and couldnt carry even a simple rhythm, but at least he knew what sounded good.
After they left Cheng Jians office, 061 asked him, Why did you choose Xingyun?
Chi Xiaochi answered, Because I dont want to enter Yundu.
Unlike Cheng Yuan, when Chi Xiaochi wanted to do something, he would definitely do some prior research.
Giving Cheng Yuans songs to a littlepany to produce was really too much of a waste. But in hisst life, hed had no experience. In addition, given his older brother Cheng Jians widespread connections, including many contacts among the higher-ups of many big entertainmentpanies, if he sent his songs to thosepanies, his older brother would definitely hear about it.
He was young and inexperienced, and under Yang Baihuas encouragement he had drawn a clear line between him and his family. He thought that it would be inappropriate to, after having just broken ties with his family,e back and depend on the care of his family to make money.
This time, Chi Xiaochi directly found Cheng Jian and unabashedly walked through the backdoor.
He nned on entering a big entertainmentpany, but had no ns on entering Yundu Entertainment.
Yundu was Tang Huanspany, so entering it would be inconvenient for his ns.
061 still wanted to say something, but suddenly stopped, ......Hesing.
Who?
061 said, Yang Baihua.
Chi Xiaochi, ......En?
061 said, I connected to your new cars inbuilt GPS. Just now, someone entered your new address into the GPS. It should be Yang Baihuaing to find you.
His parents are here for the week. Hes not spending time with them?
061 said, Its noon. His parents might be taking a noon nap.
......After giving him the cold shoulder for so many days, finally, he couldnt sit still any longer?
In these few days, Yang Baihuas goodwill level had been constantly fluctuating,pletely unstable. It was clear that his emotions were in utter turmoil and that he was quite concerned about that childhood friend Lou Ying that Cheng Yuan had told him about.
Chi Xiaochi shrugged, Im not at home, hell just be wasting his time.
After that, he then added regretfully, But itd be great if there was really a Lou-ge at home. Hes so concerned about Lou-ge that he even made a trip over specifically to take a look. Letting him go back empty-handed would be such a pity.
061, ......Thats possible.
Chi XIaochi raised an eyebrow, Ha?
061 said, I can make a copy of a physical body which will look exactly the same as any other person and can be tangible for a short period of time. Even though the main system bans us from using a physical body to interact with the outside world, but as long as hosts dont report it to the main system, therell be no problem. ......I can pretend to be Lou Ying.
Chi Xiaochi thought for a moment, Alright.
061, En.
Chi Xiaochi, Make it a little more handsome.
061, ......En.
061 thought of if he should make an image based of a movie star, but firstly, it would be troublesome, and secondly, his original appearance had been constantly praised as handsome by a system co-worker.
He thought for a moment, before deciding on using his own appearance after all.
Soon, a 061 appeared in the apartment.
He quietly sat on the bed. He looked at his hands and feet, then looked into the mirror, but all he could see was a big sheet of mosaic.
As expected.
Since he had nothing to do, he busied himself by neatly folding the clothes Chi Xiaochi had just tossed on the bed, and arranged them back into the wardrobe.
After about half an hour, the door phone rang. It was the security guard, saying that there was a visitor here for Mister Cheng.
061 answered, Here. Is it a Mister Yang? Let him in, please.
After five minutes, the doorbell rang. He got up and opened the door.
Standing in the doorway was unmistakably Yang Baihua. 061 smiled and nodded at the stunned Yang Baihua, Mister Yang? Xiao Yuan told me youd being.
However, Yang Baihua, who had always been considerate when handling matters, just stood there stunned for quite a while after seeing 061s face, and even ignored 061s greeting.
......Mister Yang?
He had no idea what Yang Baihua was seeing.
The person in front of him was dressed in a white shirt and ck pants, had an upright posture, and was taller than him by several centimeters. However, his clean temperament, especially his facial features, were actually not much different from Yang Baihuas!
The author has something to say:
I edited some of the earlier chapters qwq
Chi Xiaochi, whos messed around in the entertainment industry for so long and seen all kinds of handsome men, was stunned when he first saw Yang Baihua
Scum Yang immediately entered the self-doubt of Im a fucking recement?
sere: yeet YBH gets upped
baum: yaas its so nice to see him suffer for once. also, i think its cool that the author does foreshadowing, even if the foreshadowing is added after the fact haha
Chapter 10 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (10)
Chapter 10 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (10)
trantor: baumkuchen editor: serefina
Yang Baihua hesitated for quite a while, Mister Lou?
Yes. Mister Yang, would you like toe in and take a seat?
061 wasnt clear on his own appearance so naturally he didnt have any reaction, but this kind of tranquility and calmness, in Yang Baihuas eyes, took on a slightly different meaning.
......He seemed to have been aware of his existence since a long time ago, and so he wasnt at all surprised by how simr the two of them looked.
But Yang Baihua didnt know anything about the person standing in front of him.
Yang Baihua wasnt one who tended to think too much, but that face made it impossible for him to not overthink.
061 invited Yang Baihua into the house and informed him, Xiao Yuans out right now. You can just wait a while for him here.
I have something going on so I can only stay here for a bit before I have to leave.
In a hurry? ......Would you like some alcohol, or just tea?
in water is fine.
061 smiled slightly, That isnt the proper way to treat a guest. Ill prepare some tea.
The apartment had a traditional tea set which had been bought back by Cheng Jian, but because preparing tea was too cumbersome, it probably had only been used two or three times before Cheng Jian abandoned it in a cab.
061 took out the tea set and a box of high-quality Phoenix Oolong tea leaves, started the fire, fanned the mes of the stove, then heated up the teapot, his actions graceful and rxed, showing his calm, unhurried heart.
Hed been through hundreds of worlds, so this bit of acting was no problem for him.
061 asked, What are you looking for Xiao Yuan for?
Yang Baihua snapped out of his daze, En?
This person in front of him looked very simr to himself, but his every feature perfectly surpassed his own, whether it was his nose, eyes, height, or legs. This did not even include his clean temperament that made it clear from a nce that hed been tenderly raised by a good family.
This feeling was both strange and stifling.
061 didnt know what he was thinking and couldnt be bothered to guess, simply repeating his question.
Yang Baihua didnt answer, merely replying with another question, Where did Xiao Cheng go?
061 said, I dont know.
Yang Baihua said, He is living at your ce, but you dont know where he went?
061 calmly replied, Im his friend. Not his guardian, nor his prison warden.
Yang Baihua suddenly became suspicious.
He questioned doubtfully, Did Xiao Cheng say something to you?
Could it be that Cheng Yuanined about him? Said that he watched him too closely?
But he did it for Cheng Yuans own good.
When Cheng Yuans older brother, Cheng Jian, wasnt beating him up, he was scolding him, simply not treating him at all like a brother. If he didnt want Cheng Yuan to interact with him too often, was that wrong?
Cheng Yuans friends were all utterly dissatisfied with him in every way. If he told Cheng Yuan to stay away from them, was that wrong?
Other than music, Cheng Yuan didnt know anything. Even when just buying vegetables, when the vegetable seller would haggle with him for price that was two or three mao higher, he would just smile happily and ept the price without question. If he told him to just stay at home and not run around outside, was that wrong?
While Yang Baihuas thoughts were running wild, 061 was as immovable as a mountain.
061 had travelled extensively, operated a mecha, battled zombies, and grown used to all kinds of scum, so at this moment his attitude was extremely calm.
His movements didnt falter. He smiled and said, He hasnt said anything to me. You should trust him.
Other than this, he didnt say another word of exnation, but if Yang Baihua tried to ask any further, it would seem as if he had no ss.
Yang Baihua forcibly suppressed his inexplicable irritation, When is heing back?
When he wants to.
&#k2026;&#k2026;Youre his childhood friend?
061 thought, so he finally asked.
He had even started worrying for Yang Baihua.
He poured out the cup of tea used to warm up the cup, and replied, We grew up together, so I suppose thats correct.
Yang Baihua forced himself to remain calm, Are you two very close?
Were alright.
061 pulled up a memory fragment from his vast sea of data and added, When we were younger, he made a bet with me, saying that the person who lost would have to go out in a skirt for a day. Afterwards, he lost.
As he thought of that incident, the corners of his mouth unconsciously curled up in a smile.
When putting on the skirt, that person had been very bold and totally unconcerned, but about fifteen minutes after he left the house, he became embarrassed, his face bright red as he clutched at the hem of the short skirt, unwilling to walk another step no matter what as he was scared of bumping into someone they knew.
In the end, 061 had to carry him home.
The entire trip back, he buried his face into 061s back, too embarrassed to raise his head.
Every time 061 entered this memory, he always wanted to clearly see that persons face. However, with the reformatting, that persons exact image had been shattered into broken fragments.
Noticing 061s faint, nostalgic smile, Yang Baihua clenched his back teeth for two seconds before rxing.
......It seemed like they really were quite close.
Fortunately, he was very good at controlling his emotions, Thank you for taking care of Xiao Cheng for the past two days. Its really a pity that I didnt get to know you before.
061 put his mind back on track. He handed a cup of tea over to Yang Baihua and followed the ridiculous backstory Chi Xiaochi had casually made up, Ive been abroad for a long time. Its only natural that we havent met before.
Yang Baihua brought the teacup to his mouth and gently blew on it, But Ive never seen Xiao Cheng contact you or heard him mention you before. So when I heard he was going over to your ce to stay, I was really surprised.
......His words were barbed.
061 started to understand what he was thinking.
If Yang Baihua had always been subtly influencing Cheng Yuan like this, cutting him off from his friend circle and making him into a doll that belonged to him and him alone, then it was no wonder that in his most difficult moments, Cheng Yuan couldnt find even a single bosom friend with whom he could share his troubles.
061 rested his elbow on the armrest of the armchair, let out a smile as fresh as the spring breeze, and gave him a response filled with hidden meaning, Theres no need to be surprised, all our associations were private.
Yang Baihua choked on a mouthful of tea.
Approximately fifteen minutester.
Sitting in a shopping mall lounge chair and ying a mobile shooting game, Chi Xiaochi heard a soft, drawn-out sigh in his brain.
Chi Xiaochi put down his phone, You got him to leave?
061, Hes gone.
Chi Xiaochi, It was effective?
061 carefully thought back for a moment, then truthfully conveyed, When he left, his face was green.
Chi Xiaochi sighed contentedly, Ah, no wonder he called me six times just now.
061, Did you pick up? What did he say?
Chi Xiaochi, My phone kept vibrating, affecting my gamey, so I put the phone on mute.
061, ...... Okay then.
Before his words fell, Chi Xiaochi pped his thigh regretfully, Aiya, if I had known beforehand, Id have asked you to record your conversation.
061 smiled, Do you want to see it?
He uploaded a recorded video to the shared digital disy. Youre wee.
Chi Xiaochi said affectionately, Liuliu, youre the best.
061, ......
Fine, Liuliu it is, Liuliu sounds very nice.
Chi Xiaochi began to study the report 061 sent from the scene.
061 noticed that while Chi Xiaochi was excitedly watching the video, he was breathing into his cupped hands.
Cheng Yuans body couldnt take the cold. Although the department store had heating, his palms were still cold.
Chi Xiaochi didnt care too much about this, but as a system, 061 felt that he should be more conscious of serving his host.
He adjusted and revised Chi Xiaochis internal temperature system, and in passing, rbined a series of data streams.
Soon, an open thermos of tea, still piping hot, appeared in Chi Xiaochis right hand. The rich fragrance of tea filled his senses.
Chi Xiaochi, ......Where did you get this from?
I made it at home. If I first digitised the tea cup, then restore it, I can bring it here. It wasnt too difficult, 061 exined, This Phoenix Oolong is authentic, but he didnt take more than two sips and wasting it would be such a pity. Also, this kind of tea is good for your liver and eyes, and since you have problems sleeping, drinking more of this kind of tea is good for your health.
Chi Xiaochi remained silent.
061 took it as him being moved, and kindly didnt say anything else, instead turning his attention to the current point levels on the digital disy.
The goodwill level kept jumping between 75 to 55 points, incredibly unstable.
061 thought, understandable.
After all, Yang Baihua constantly had the First Love halo over his head and Cheng Yuan would always obediently obey his every word, so he naturally thought of him as an object in the center of his palm that was his to mess around with and manipte at his will.
Now, a strong enemy with a Childhood Friend halo had suddenly appeared out of the blue and Yang Baihuas feelings towards Cheng Yuan werent entirely fake, so naturally he would feel a sense of crisis. Hence, the constantly fluctuating goodwill level wasnt surprising.
But the regret level, the key to aplishing the task, remained in the pitiful single-digits.
061 was a little worried.
So he decided to watch some of Chi Xiaochis variety shows to calm himself down.
He watched the variety shows, Chi Xiaochi watched the video, and the system and host were in perfect harmony.
Chi Xiaochi held the cup of tea, taking the asional sip as he watched the show, but his thoughts were still revolving around that sentence he heard.
When we were younger, he made a bet and lost, and had to apany me for a day outside in a skirt.
Chi Xiaochi shrugged to himself, It seems like their investigation on me was really thorough, since they even dug up what Lou-ge and I did together when we were younger.
But this couldnt be considered anything serious, so Chi Xiaochi didnt bother questioning the system about it.
Chi Xiaochi studied this precious data with great interest.
The video was shot from 061s perspective, with the cameras being 061s eyes. The recording started from when Yang Baihua rang the doorbell.
From this angle, Chi Xiaochi judged that the body 061 materialised was at least 5 or 6 centimeters taller than Yang Baihua.
Even though he couldnt see his appearance, 061s bearing was rather graceful. After making Yang Baihua choke on his drink, 061 also engaged in a discussion with him about software engineering.
Obviously, in the field of specialized knowledge, Yang Baihuas human brain had no way ofpeting with 061s huge database of knowledge that he umted over many years.
It could only be said that Yang Baihua tried his best.
Like 061 had said, when Yang Baihua left, his face was indeed spinach-coloured.
Chi Xiaochi decided to save this video to watch whenever he was bored. It would definitely never fail to amuse him.
After Yang Baihua rushed home, his parents were still asleep, so he was met with thunderous snoring originating from the bedroom.
His third sister had taken her children out to y with her sisters working in the city. Xiaoyan had been busy these past two days and so she also wasnt home to apany him.
Yang Baihua, feeling a full on manic depression, tried to call Cheng Yuan again.
On his end, Chi Xiaochi was engrossed in watching the video and didnt pay him any attention.
Yang Baihua paced several rounds around the living room like a caged beast. The more he looked at his fifty square meter rental apartment, the more he found it displeasing to the eye. When he turned and his gazended on the floor-length mirror, he saw the human figure reflected in it and erupted in fury, snatching the sofa cushion and ferociously throwing it at the wall.
Didnt Cheng Yuan say he was his first love? Then what was up with that surnamed Lou?
If he was only a simple childhood friend, Yang Baihua might not have thought too much about it, but that face? That face!
ording to what surnamed Lou had said, he had left the country when Xiao Cheng was fourteen, and since then they hadnt met, at most keeping in contact through the phone and video calls.
But after having met him, why was it that Xiao Cheng had never once mentioned that person? That was too strange.
Was he intentionally hiding something?
Was he intentionally looking for someones shadow in him?
The more Yang Baihua thought about it, the more aggrieved he became.
If Cheng Yuan hadnt appeared, chased after him, and bent him, he might have already married a city girl by now, like a normal person. Why would he have to tremble in the face of his parents?
How could Cheng Yuan treat him like this?
His thoughts were in a whirl. He trembled with anger as he wrote and rewrote a text message questioning Cheng Yuan, eventually just sending a text reading Why arent you answering the phone.
He wanted to see how Cheng Yuan was going to exin this!
After staring at his cell phone for about three hours, he finally received a reply: Sorry, sorry Old Yang, I was out ying with my friends and wasnt paying attention to my phone.
This exnation wasnt enough to satisfy Yang Baihua.
Just as he was about to start interrogating Cheng Yuan, his mother said, Youve stared at your phone for a whole afternoon now, dont always look at that thing all the time. Theres radiation, and youll hurt your eyes.
Yang Baihua listened to her, simply leaving his phone to the side intending to ignore Cheng Yuan for a while.
Cheng Yuan wasnt someone who could keep his calm, so if he didnt receive a reply he definitely wouldnt be able to resist taking the initiative to contact him.
Who knew that even up tillte at night, as heid in bed and stared at his phone, he still didnt see any response from Cheng Yuan.
Yang Baihua gritted his teeth and sent, Why didnt you call me back?
The text that was sent out disappeared like a y ox entering the sea. Yang Baihua fell asleep, still clutching his mobile phone.
It wasnt until he was eating breakfast the next morning that his cell phone buzzed with a reply. Cheng Yuans response was perfunctory, I thought you didnt get my text.
Yang Baihua almost snapped his chopsticks in half.
When his parents went back to the vige, he definitely needed to have a good talk with Cheng Yuan!
Since Yang Baihua wanted to ignore him, Chi Xiaochi didnt mind ying a little game of time difference with him.
But after he sent out the new text message, Yang Baihua didnt reply.
Having lost a harassment target x1, Chi Xiaochi felt as lonely as snow.
However, two dayster, Chi Xiaochis proper business found its way to his door.
He received a phone call from an unfamiliar number.
May I ask if this is Mister Cheng? The person calling asked, Im an employee of Xingyun Entertainment. Its like this, weve received the demos you sent. May I confirm that the songs in the demos you sent are all your original works?
Chi Xiaochi calmly answered, Yes.
Then may I ask if you, sir, would be free toe by the Xingyuan Entertainment Office at 18 Jinsong Road, East District Three, at 9am this Friday? Wed like to assess your music.
The author has something to say:
The scum Yang who was beaten ck and blue by his own phone spreads hands
TN: if anyone was confused over the memory fragment: 061 was talking about a fragment that he had in his own memory, so he couldnt remember who the person wearing the skirt was, but he was the person who piggy-backed the skirt-wearer. XCX, on the other hand, remembers the same scene in his memory, so he thought that 061 did research into his memories with LY, thus resulting in his thoughts.
sere: YASS 061 is so cuteeeee also omg hints for who 061 is!!!
baum: 061 is the best <3
Chapter 11 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (11)
Chapter 11 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (11)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, verywronganswer
Cheng Yuans talent and ability were obvious to all, but Cheng Yuans advisors werent actually very fond of this student of theirs.
This was because Cheng Yuan had quite a big problem. He suffered from stage fright.
In private, Cheng Yuan could y incredibly high-level music with his ssmates, his skill level on par with the best of the best. His advisor had given him the opportunity to perform before, but he brought with him a naturally terrified temperament whenever he went up on stage. Unintentional vibratos and off pitched sounds would often ur, and even during the graduation concert where every graduate had to perform in, his performance was mediocre.
No wonder Cheng Yuans advisors didnt take care of him.
For a teacher, it was better to close their eyes than have to watch a piece of unpolished jade doom itself to be dusty, forever unable to shine.
Fortunately, Cheng Yuan himself didnt like standing out. Furthermore, he came from that kind of family background. If there was no Yang Baihua, he could have just spent the rest of his life hiding behind the scenes happily ying music with no problem.
If it had been the real Cheng Yuan, upon hearing test out your music, he would definitely have been too nervous to sleep for half the night.
Inparison, Chi Xiaochi calmly made himself a sd and casually called Cheng Jian to let him know that hed received an audition notice.
061 asked him, Not nervous?
I have thick skin, Chi Xiaochi said, Also, I did debut as a model. You probably knew this already, right?
061, En.
Being a model requires one to be able to improvise effectively, Chi Xiaochi said, The year I turned seventeen, I walked in a runway show. The theme was fur clothing, and I was the third model to walk down the runway. Some people from animal protection organisations somehow made their way in, and started a protest. They jumped up onto the runway with their banners, blocking the models. They were shouting and yelling, some even recited poems or gave speeches, it was incredibly lively. Their timing was just right, they were just in time for me toe on stage. Before I could take even a few steps down the runway, theyd all rushed up already.
061 asked, What happened then?
I could have totally lost my head and ran back backstage, but if I did that, the subsequent rhythm would have beenpletely disrupted and the show would have fallen apart, Chi Xiaochi stabbed a cherry tomato with his fork, Its good that these people have their own beliefs and ideals. But I epted the organisers money, so I was obliged to help them finish the show. Thats professional ethics.
Immediately following that, hemented on tomorrows audition, This isnt a big event, but Ill still take it seriously.
061 thought, that sounds really marvellous.
After he read Chi Xiaochi to sleepter, he could go visit 023 to see if there were any recordings from this event.
That night, the book 061 read to Chi Xiaochi was on the geography of China.
Before 061 could finish listing out all the names of ces and rivers in China, Chi Xiaochi fell asleep.
061 smiled.
On Chi Xiaochis report card, politics was ranked second, and geography was ranked first.
The facts proved that this ranking was very scientific and logical, because listing out the the names of ces made Chi Xiaochi fall asleep ten minutes faster than reciting about how substance determines consciousness.
Chi Xiaochis sleep was still very shallow, but for him, that was enough.
When he woke up, he felt as if he had unlimited energy, enough that he could help Cheng Yuan hold a concert.
At half-past seven, Chi Xiaochi dressed himself up neatly, and went downstairs.
Cheng Jian, who had volunteered to drive him to the audition, was leaning against his car, waiting for him. Seeing him dressed in an acid-washed denim jacket, showing off his long, neat hands and neck, he raised his eyebrows.
Before he could make any trouble for him, Chi Xiaochi, rubbing his palms, slipped into the backseat, So cold, so cold.
Cheng Jian tch-ed, then got into the drivers seat, You really know how to pick seats ah Mister Boss.
Chi Xiaochi pushed the back of his seat, Driver Cheng, start the car.
Cheng Jian took off his coat and threw it towards the backseat, hitting Cheng Yuan in the face, Help me hold that.
Chi Xiaochi bundled up his coat, using its residual warmth to warm his hands.
Cheng Jian nced at the rearview mirror, Dont you know how expensive that coat is?
Chi Xiaochi didnt move an inch, continuing to warm his hands. He said shamelessly, Just pretend Im a coat hanger.
Cheng Jian, Pfft......cough.
He rarely saw his younger brother so lively.
This was a good thing, but the minute he thought of the fact that this change had been due to Yang Baihua, Cheng Jian felt like hed swallowed a fly.
He had nothing against his brothers sexuality. He did, however, have something against Yang Baihua.
Yes, Yang Baihua was diligent, could work hard, and was gentle to his brother, but in his heart, his rtives were more important than Cheng Yuan.
Cheng Jian admitted, having had to work hard to feed and support Yang Baihua all the way from the remote mountain recesses, the Yang family really must not have had it easy.
However, because of this, to Yang Baihua, only the Yang family was considered his people, while Cheng Yuan who had offered him his sincere heart, and treated him so well, was an outsider.
If there was no conflict, that would be fine, but the moment conflict urred, it would be impossible for Yang Baihua to protect Cheng Yuan.
It was just that bystanders had no way to lend their eyes to the people involved. Cheng Jian could provide endless arguments, but when said aloud, no one listened. It was inevitable that hed get angry.
Cheng Jian could only seize this short opportunity to sound him out, How are you and Yang Baihua? Has he told his parents about the two of you?
Chi Xiaochi shook his head, his face unable to hide his destion.
Cheng Jian breathed out a long breath, managing to choke back his instinctual fuck.
He said, Hes unwilling to let his parents know about your existence. Dont tell me you dont know what that means.
Chi Xiaochi sniffled, not responding.
Cheng Jian didnt quite get it, Whats even good about him? Like Yang Baihua, this student of humble origins, Cheng Jian made a lot of money in hispany. Although they were more or less influenced by their respective families, they were both men, they should be daring enough to act, and be courageous enough to take responsibility for it.
Chi Xiaochi really wanted to say, I also dont really understand whats good about him. Considering everything hed done to Cheng Yuan, the only thing about him that amazes me is that a pile of garbage can actually be stacked as high as 1.8 meters.
But the original Cheng Yuan loved him far too deeply, Chi Xiaochi couldnt copse his character settings.
So he acted deeply impassioned, saying, Theres a man, he makes ten thousand a month, but is only willing to spend one thousand for you; the other man makes one thousand a month, but is willing to spend 999 yuan for you. Ge, if it was you, which one would you choose?
Chi Xiaochi felt like there was a Holy Father halo shining above his head, like a power generator fuelled by love.
Whilst quietly listening on the side, 061 shivered at this expired, rancid chicken soup.
Cheng Jian had a face full of displeasure, En, he has a thousand yuan, and hell spend nine hundred and ny-nine on you, leaving just one yuan. You two can open your mouths and drink the northwest wind for a month then.
Chi Xiaochi thought, thisrade surnamed Cheng, even though I really agree with your way of thinking, but if I were Cheng Yuan, youd have already killed the conversation.
The moment the words left his mouth, Cheng Jian noticed that his younger brothers mood wasnt quite right and eased up his tone, ......Have you had breakfast yet?
If it werent for the fact that he was worried that if he talked too much, hed affect Cheng Yuans performance for his audition today, Cheng Jian reckoned that he wouldnt have given up this opportunity to brainwash his younger brother into seeing sense.
Chi Xiaochi remained listless until they reached Xingyuan Entertainment. From far away, he could see two people standing out in the freezing wind, waiting to receive them. From their age and the way they dressed, they definitely werent just any old assistant, at the very least they were at the level of deputy director.
Chi Xiaochi chatted with the system, This isnt the type of treatment an ordinary singering for an audition would receive.
061 said, This is the treatment the second young master of the Cheng family would receive.
Cheng Jian also opened his mouth in time to encourage his younger brother, Keep your spirits up, dont be nervous.
Before Chi Xiaochi could thank Cheng Jian for his rare consideration, he then heard him continue, I already talked to some people in advance. You can just sing however you like.
Cheng Jian was well aware of his brothers stagefright in such situations, so hed pulled some strings in advance.
This anxiety pill hed been fed was a little too high-quality and filling, and a bit choking.
He could imagine, if the real Cheng Yuan were here, what his mood would be like.
Chi Xiaochi sighed, Teacher Liu, when can you give my brother a ss on the study onnguage and the arts?
061, ......??? Whos Teacher Liu.
Chi Xiaochi said worriedly, The way he talks makes people want to beat him up.
However, when he entered the audition room, Chi Xiaochis entire person calmed down.
Like Tang Huans Yundu Entertainment, Xingyun Entertainment had weaved a vast entertainmentwork. It had numerous subsidiaries, covering all aspects of the entertainment industry, such as music, film, and television, etcetera. Flying Fox Music was its number one brand out of all its subsidiaries, and the people in charge of Chi Xiaochis interview were two deputy directors and a music producer from Flying Fox music. This lineup couldnt be dismissed as insignificant.
They first asked a few professional questions ording to interview protocol.
These few questions could even be answered by second-year students in music school, simple to the point of raising peoples hackles.
Chi Xiaochi sighed to 061, This is my first time experiencing the unspoken rules up close and personal.
061ughed.
The situation seemed simple, but it was ultimately achieved through Chi Xiaochis own efforts.
All his previous hosts had been scared of the timeline going wrong, simply honestly following the plot, so he hadnt even had the chance to experience the unspoken rules.
Soon, they reached the singing phase of the audition.
Waiting outside, separated by only a ss wall, Cheng Jian gave the two deputy directors a meaningful look.
They gave him a knowing nod, but the producer didnt seem very keen on that. A cold expression appeared on his face, and he stared at Chi Xiaochi with crossed arms.
If not for him having heard the demos, and bing interested in Chi Xiaochis voice, Su Xiulun, the producer for Flying Fox Music, would not have specially made the trip here.
However, the repeated urgings of the two deputy directors, as well as the trifling questions just now, had gradually made him lose interest in Chi Xiaochi.
Being live was the life of a performer.
There were already far too many recording studio singers, they didnt need another person in Cheng Yuan.
Chi Xiaochi sat down in front of the piano and lifted the lid. His ten fingers fell on the ck and white keys, his mind calm as a still pond.
He thought, Cheng Yuan, Ive done everything I could for you. Now, its your turn.
The moment their minds met, an innumerable wave of emotions rushed into Chi Xiaochis mind.
But before hepletely sumbed to the control of those emotions, Chi Xiaochi spoke up, 061, use the Single Skill Enhancement card.
061 was slightly astonished, Theres no need to......
Chi Xiaochi stroked the piano with both hands, Su Xiulun is here.
Who?
Flying Fox Musics gold medal producer. Right now, Cheng Yuan needs someone like him. So Cheng Yuan needs to perform his absolute best.
These words were iparably rational and cold, but 061 noticed that Chi Xiaochi said Cheng Yuan, instead of I.
......Cheng Yuan needed it, not Chi Xiaochi.
He very clearly distinguished, that this talent, this glory, did not belong to himself, Chi Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi said, I want to let Cheng Yuan see, if he can make good use of the cards in his hands, how good his life will be.
061 felt his heart move slightly, Understood.
He opened up the shop, selected the skill card Chi Xiaochi needed, and clicked Use.
Name: Single Skill Enhancement (Trial Edition)
Duration: 10 minutes
Quantity: 1
Quality: Excellent
Type: Single use only
Points required: 0 (Free trial)
Description: The skill level of the abilities of the original host will be doubled, like adding tender tofu to fish head, a thousand rolls of tofu and ten thousand rolls of fish, theyplement one another, creating an even more delicious taste.
Chi Xiaochi, ...... This description gave him a sudden craving for fish head.
After collecting his thoughts, Chi Xiaochi then yed the first chord.
He was singing Innermost Thoughts. It was Cheng Yuans favourite song, as well as the one that even had its title copied onto the cover of Tang Huans CD album cover.
Im willing to be a book beside your pillow, read carefully by you......
The moment Cheng Yuan opened his mouth, Su Xiulun jolted upright.
The expressions of the two deputy directors also gradually changed.
After listening for a while, one of them looked out towards the ss wall at Cheng Jian in astonishment, only to find that he was just as stupefied as he was.
Cheng Yuan had incredible control over his voice. His vocal cords seemed as if theyd been miraculously blessed. This kind of abundant innate talent made it so that he didnt have to expend any effort controlling his pitch and timbre, allowing him to focus on expressing the feelings he wanted to express.
Not to mention that his voice was just like a top-notch musical instrument.
Chi Xiaochi confidently left the musical side of the performance to Cheng Yuan, while the external emotions were expressed by him.
Since thetter was Chi Xiaochis speciality.
With any prior rehearsal, Cheng Yuan improvised three songs in sequence, making many on the spot revisions to the melody as he sang. Innermost Feelingswas melodic, Love Youwas lively, and Autumn Thoughtswas sad. Cheng Yuan gradually progressed through the three types of songs, telling the tragic story of a teenager addicted to love.
When the song was over, Chi Xiaochi closed the piano cover, looked up out of the ss wall, and gave Cheng Jian a small, tearful smile.
Cheng Jian didnt understand music, but his brothers bitter smile made his heart ache inexplicably.
Chi Xiaochi acted quickly, managing to wrestle his emotions back in order within a few blinks, and rose from the piano, Thank you, teachers.
When Chi Xiaochi left the music room, Cheng Jian enveloped him in a hug, not saying a word, hugging him tightly to himself.
He didnt know why he did that, he just felt like he owed him this hug, as if...... if he didnt do it while he still could, he might never get the chance to for the rest of his life.
This type of intimate action was quite normal between brothers, but 061 noticed that upon being embraced, Chi Xiaochis muscles immediately stiffened, his body temperature suddenly rose, and his breathing became a little rushed, as if violently averse to this kind of contact.
Thankfully, Cheng Jian only gave him a quick hug, and after being released, Chi Xiaochi quickly returned to normal.
Su Xiulun was so excited that he was unable to sit still, pulling Chi Xiaochi off to the side with him to discuss their discipline, while the two deputy directors, knowing that theyd picked up a gem, smiled widely and said to Cheng Jian, Mister Cheng, youre really too modest.
Cheng Jian tried his best to push down the corners of his mouth.
......He was really happy, but he needed to pretend he didnt care.
He tried to remain aloof as he replied modestly, Cheng Yuan performed quite well this time.
During their conversation, Cheng Yuans phone, which had been ced into Cheng Jians pocket before the audition, buzzed.
He took out the cell phone, and saw the two words Old Yang written inrge font jumping out from the screen.
Cheng Jian looked up at his younger brother, who was happily chatting with Su Xiulun.
With a m, Cheng Jian hung up.
This was very reasonable, for Cheng Yuan, now was not a good time for him to answer Yang Baihuas call.
On the other side of the phone call, Yang Baihua held his phone which was buzzing with a busy signal, the expression on his face incredibly ugly.
Hed sent his parent, third sister, and nephew back home, and called Cheng Yuan to ask when he was moving back.
......But he dared to hang up on him?
The author has something to say:
Scum Yang: Arent I the person you love the most? Why arent you saying anything?
Xiaochi: No, fuck off.
Also, the story of the protestors in the runway show was taken from the real life incident of the supermodel, Lady G. w
Chi Xiaochi: The only thing about Yang Baihua that amazes me is that a pile of garbage can actually be stacked as high as 1.8 meters.
baum: omg lmfao
sere: same lmao
very: thats not a trash bin, its a dumpster
Chapter 12 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (12)
Chapter 12 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (12)
trantor: baumkuchen editor: serefina, wuxian
Only after having lunch with Su Xiulun and taking back his cell phone from Cheng Jian did Chi Xiaochi find that he had more than 20 missed calls.
Cheng Jian clearly didnt n on giving a good exnation. As he started the car and headed back home, he threw out a random excuse, Your phones probably broken.
On the surface, Chi Xiaochi was sweating bullets. On the inside, he thought, Ill believe your bullshit.
He said to 061, Intercept my cell phone signal.
061, ......?
Chi Xiaochi, Do it.
061, En.
Cheng Jian watched his brother try to call back six or seven times, but no one answered. As he then started tapping at his phone and sending out text messages, a nameless emotion red up in him, He dares to not answer your calls??
Chi Xiaochi thought, Mister Cheng, arent your double standards a little too extreme.
He gave Cheng Jian a intive look.
Only after saying this did Cheng Jian realise who exactly was the cause of all this trouble. When he saw the listless look in his younger brothers eyes, his temper waned and his tone became a lot softer, Okay okay okay, after I send you back hometer, Ill call Yang Baihua and exin, alright?
Chi Xiaochi lightly rubbed his feet on the wool mat.
The light of the afternoon sun was dazzling, illuminating his paleplexion, making it look more transparent. His eyshes looked golden in the light.
The tip of Cheng Jians eyebrows twitched.
He thought of his younger brother whod shone in front of the piano today. In those ten minutes, he had felt an unprecedented sense of pride.
But during lunch, Cheng Jian kept thinking about from whom Cheng Yuan, who had always been timid and suffered from stage fright, had gotten the courage to sit in front of that piano.
If Chi Xiaochi knew what Cheng Jian was thinking about, he definitely would have patted him on the shoulder and said, Bro, dont think too much, Im just doing this to make that surnamed Yang unworthy of your younger brother.
He raised his head, and tugged at Cheng Jians clothes, Ge, when driving, wear sunsses. The sunlight will dazzle your eyes.
Cheng Jian pulled out a pair of sunsses from the cars in-built sunsses box, Oh, do you still have me in your eyes?
Cheng Yuan showed a smile that was uglier than crying, finding Cheng Jians smile difficult to bear.
After driving for a little while longer, the district was not far ahead. Cheng Jian said, Think about what you want to eat tonight. Ill take you there.
But Cheng Yuan didnt answer, his gaze locked onto something straight ahead of them.
Cheng Jian also spotted the person who had made his brother fall silent in shock
Yang Baihua stood in front of the west gate entrance, d in a thick, heavy down coat, an extremely dark look on his face.
The west gate was the closest to Cheng Jians apartment. If Cheng Yuan wanted to enter or exit, it was the most convenient way to go.
Cheng Jians eyes turned cold. He wanted to drive straight past.
Cheng Yuan quickly stopped Cheng Jian, saying in a small voice, ......Ge.
Hearing the pleading in his younger brothers voice, Cheng Jians expression darkened, but he still slowly stepped on the break.
Cheng Yuan tugged hard at his clothes, Ge, dont get off the car, alright? ......You two always end up fighting whenever you meet.
Cheng Jian sneered, I think the one hese to fight with is you.
Cheng Yuan implored in a soft voice, Please, ge.
Cheng Jians lip curled, but he didnt move any further. He sat back, arms crossed, in the drivers seat.
Cheng Yuan felt as if hed been granted amnesty. He quickly released the seatbelt and got off the car. He ran towards Yang Baihua, saying happily, Old Yang!
But Yang Baihua remained silent, a heavy look on his face.
Cheng Yuan shrank back in guilt . He tried to appease him by tugging at his hand, Old Yang, I didnt purposely ignore your calls. ......I have some good news for you.
Yang Baihua pped his hand away. The p rang loud and clear in the silent surroundings.
Hearing this, the face of Cheng Jian, whod silently rolled down the window in order to eavesdrop on their conversation, abruptly changed.
Cheng Yuan had never been treated like this before. He stared at Yang Baihua in a daze, then looked at the reddened back of his hand. Ignoring the tears prickling at his eyes, he still persevered in trying to grab his hand, Old Yang, dont be angry. Ive been really busy these past few days, so I didnt have any time to contact you. Also, I was scared that if I did, your parents would notice. Have your parents left already? Did they have a good time these past few days?
Yang Baihua brushed past his shoulder and spotted a Bentley.
The person in the drivers seat wore sunsses that covered half of their face, making so he couldnt see their face clearly.
......Was it that surnamed Lou?
Yang Baihua looked at Cheng Yuan with a sneer on his face, I see youve had a really good time too. Now Im afraid you cant even remember which way the door of your home opens.
Cheng Yuan was really confused, ......En?
In the past, when Cheng Yuan made such a face, Yang Baihua wouldnt be able to resist pinching his cheeks, but now he only felt like Cheng Yuan was just pretending to understand when he really didnt. The strong feeling of disgust that welled up in his chest mixed with the moodiness he had suppressed for the past few days and burst out like a flood, rushing at Cheng Yuan, pelting his head and covering his face.
Yang Baihua didnt get angry and simply smiled, Cheng Yuan, do you know how much Ive sacrificed for you, for our rtionship?
Cheng Yuan was stunned.
For these past few days, when mom and dad were over, I didnt eat well or sleep well, always stressing over how to tell them about the rtionship between the two of us. My family has only one son, me. Im my familys only hope. Do you understand what my being with you means? It means the end of my Yang family! And you? Doesnt your family at least have a Cheng Jian? Do you know how much psychological pressure that puts on me? Have you ever thought about that?!
The rims of Cheng Yuans eyes reddened, I have. Ive never pressured you to confess to your parents about the rtionship between us......
Youve never pressured me, its me whos pressuring myself, Yang Baihua smiled sadly, I have no foundation, barely gaining a foothold in this city after great difficulty. Im not worthy of you. But Ive done my best to treat you well. When you had a fever in the second half of your third year of university and called me to tell me you were feeling sick and wanted to drink lotus seed porridge, I ran through three vegetable markets in the middle of winter to find raw lotus seeds, then personally made the porridge for you and sent it to your dormitory. In your fourth year, when you became more free, you often wanted me to spend time with you. Thus, as long as I could squeeze out some time, when did I note and apany you? Even though you had no job for the past half a year, had no ie, and just spent all your time at home cooking and cleaning, have I ever onceined about that?
Cheng Yuan started to shake, ......Old Yang, whats wrong? Why are you so suddenly......
Yang Baihua shot back with another question, Whats up with you and Lou Ying?
Cheng Yuan choked, and unconsciously nced over in the direction of the Bentley, Hes my friend, he lent me a ce to stay......
This single nce made all the pent-up estrangement and resentment that had built up over the past few days suddenly erupt.
He stripped off his gentle mask, and asked bitterly, Did he also lend you a little something else?
Cheng Yuans expression changed greatly, Yang Baihua!
Yang Baihuas psyche was unbnced. He pursued the question relentlessly, Youve probablypared me and him at least once, havent you? Then have you everpared which one of us was better at satisfying you?
Cheng Yuan burst into tears, Yang Baihua, dont say anything more...... Dont say anything more.
Cheng Yuans reaction only made Yang Baihua more certain of the veracity of his assumptions, Afterparison, you found me of no interest, right? Im poor, Im from a poor background, and I dont understand your music.
Cheng Yuan trembled as he shook his head, Youre too much...... If I didnt like you, then why would I have gotten together with you in the beginning?
Cheng Jian couldnt hold himself back anymore and swore.
This stupid fucker.
He mmed open the car door with enough force to rip it off its hinges and strode out of the car, taking off his sunsses in passing.
Seeing who exactly it was angrily rushing off the Bentley, Yang Baihua, who had just let out everything he wanted to say, almost choked on his saliva.
......Why was the person in the car Cheng Jian?
Cheng Jian didnt y any of Yang Baihuas games. The moment he walked up to him, he decked him.
Cheng Yuan was shocked, Ge!
He reached out to grab Cheng Jians suit like a little chick hiding behind its mother, but craftily didnt try to hold back Cheng Jians arms or legs.
Taking advantage of this gap, Yang Baihua received another kick and a punch.
Cheng Jian pointed at his nose and scolded, Youve really religiously noted down every single instance youve been good to my brother, huh. Whether it was in third year or fourth year, and even the date and location. Did you fucking make a journal and read it three times a day? Then how about all the times my brother has been good to you? Should I help you make a list?
Cheng Yuans eyes welled up with hot tears, Ge.
Yang Baihua suddenly felt like hed misunderstood something. In a panic, he looked at the quivering Cheng Yuan.
Cheng Jian spat out, Whats your problem with my younger brother living in my house? Shut up with all your nonsense, if you have the ability then buy one for him yourself.
Yang Baihua became even more frantic, ......Cheng Yuan? Didnt you say this was Lou Yings house?
What Lou Ying? Cheng Jian pointed an usatory finger, Dont try and intimidate my younger brother. If youre still doubtful just go and check it yourself, check if this ces resident is surnamed Cheng or surnamed something Lou.
It was me, I lied...... Cheng Yuan huddled behind Cheng Jian, and said tearfully, I didnt dare tell you that my older brother lent me a house, so I could only say that I borrowed a friends ce to stay......
Yang Baihua found it inconceivable, ......Why lie?
Cheng Yuan said in a trembling voice, When I used my brothers car, you werent happy and said that my brother was interfering in my life. If I said I was going to stay over at his home for a while, would you have agreed?
Yang Baihuas face turned white, Then... then who was the person I saw that day?
Cheng Yuan couldnt stand any longer. He leaned against Cheng Jian and said in a small voice, ......That was Lou Ying, my friend. After returning here he didnt have the key to his house with him and there wasnt anyone at home, so I let him rest at my ce for a while to recover from jetg.
Cheng Jian partially nced back to look at him, When was this?
Cheng Yuans eyes had lost all spirit, The day I brought a meal over to you. ......I hadnt gotten your permission to casually let a friend stay over, so I didnt dare bring it up.
Cheng Jian had never mixed with his younger brothers circle of friends and naturally didnt know who Lou Ying was or which family he was from, No wonder the tea set had moved when I went to find you in the evening.
Yang Baihua was rmed, But Lou Ying clearly said......
Cheng Yuan immediately asked, What did he say?
Yang Baihua was at a loss for words, his face alternating between green and red.
Yes. Mister Yang, would you like toe in and take a seat?
Xiao Yuans out right now. You can just wait a while for him here.
Im his friend. Not his guardian, nor his prison warden.
Theres no need to be surprised, all our associations were private.
In retrospect, Yang Baihua realised that the Lou Ying he met that day had never admitted that he was the owner of the apartment.
Even though Yang Baihua had mentioned it in his own speech, Lou Ying had never directly responded.
Yang Baihuas thoughts were in a whirl.
That day Cheng Yuan had never answered his calls and said he was out ying with friends when actually he was with his big brother?
That actually made sense. After all, he had made his stance clear to Cheng Yuan many times that he didnt want Cheng Jian interfering in their lives.
This was Cheng Jians property......
Lou Ying was just borrowing a ce to stay, the two of them were just friends......
As for Lou Yings resemnce to himself, it was probably just a coincidence. Maybe when Cheng Yuan fell in love with him at first sight, it was because of his face that resembled his childhood friends that he first noticed him......
Love at first sight......
In the span of a moment, Yang Baihuas rationality came back to him. He remembered the loveable appearance of that youth in casual clothes who woulde running over to him, clumsily and sincerely trying to get closer to him.
His memories and reality ovepped. The face before him was just as young, but now included confusion and tears of heartache.
Hot blood flowed back through his veins, and only then did Yang Baihua start to feel burning pain from the ces he had been hit.
This apartment was clean and far away from other people, and there were obviously security guards. When they realised that there was a scuffle urring over here, they sent over two people to check it out. After realising it was a private dispute, they then watched over it from afar, to ensure that no further physical conflict broke out.
A mixture of shame and pain made Yang Baihuas face burn purple.
He took a step forward and tried to salvage the situation, Xiao Cheng......
Cheng Jian stretched out an arm, blocking him froming any closer, What are you doing? You were just scolding him a moment ago, yet you want to just wipe your face and brush over it?
Yang Baihua reached out a hand towards Cheng Yuan, Xiao Cheng, I came to bring you back home......
Cheng Jian ushered Cheng Yuan back a few steps, Xiao Yuan has been busy all day with his music these past few days and finally gained some sess after a lot of hard work. If you still consider yourself a person, then dont make him have to worry about dealing with the matters between you and him right now.
Yang Baihua ignored Cheng Jian, just giving Cheng Yuan a pleading look, waiting for his response, ......Xiao Cheng?
After a long silence.
Cheng Yuan bowed his head, and said in a small voice, Ge, I want to go home. I want to eat Auntie Chens Sichuan fish with pickled mustard greens.
Yang Baihuas entire face stiffened into a sheet of iron.
Cheng Jians heart hurt for him. He grabbed hold of his hand, Okay. Lets go.
After getting onto the car, Cheng Yuan seemed incredibly tired, hugging the seat cushion to himself and rubbing it, Ge, Im tired. I want to sleep.
Cheng Jian restarted the car, I know what youre like, the moment you have something going on, you cant sit still. Today you had an audition, so you definitely didnt get a good sleep yesterday. Just sleep, Ill drive a little steadier for you.
Cheng Yuan buried his face in the cushion, Thank you, ge.
He didnt say anything else.
In the silence, Cheng Jian dialled.
He remembered that their parents were home today.
As soon as his call was connected, Cheng Jian spoke, Mom, Xiao Yuan was bullied. Ill take him home tonight. Ill tell you about it when I get back. Tell Auntie Chen to go buy a fish now.
Chi Xiaochi, quietly lying on the back seat, curled the corners of his mouth in a slight smile.
......Sess.
sere: face-pping both literally and physically but wow what a pile of shit
baum: go Cheng Jian!! Beat the crap out of Trash Yang lol
Also, therell be just one update for this week. Sorry, Ive been a little busytely
Dont Pick Up Boyfriends From the Trash Bin is also looking for editors! If youre interested, please check out our thread here:
https://forum.novelupdates/threads/chrysanthemum-garden-looking-for-editors-proofreaders.87316/
Chapter 13 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (13)
Chapter 13 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (13)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
Cheng Jian had given his parents a heads up in advance, so Chi Xiaochi wasnt met with an interrogation after returning home.
He shut off his phone, and locked himself in his room with his Xbox to y Aircraft Wars.
As far as he knew, Cheng Jian had the habit of ying games with Cheng Yuan.
This young Mister President only yed Aircraft Wars, so almost all the game files from Aircraft Wars in the game console had been left by the two brothers.
If Cheng Jian had any free time, there was an 80% chance he woulde find him to exchange pointers to help him relieve some stress.
Even though there was the excuse of his mood affecting his ying, the sheer level of Chi Xiaochis ineptitude was clearly far beyond the scope of emotional influence.
After ying for about an hour, Chi Xiaochis score was still hovering at about the fiftieth ce. He couldnt even squeeze into the rankings. His vision shed with the spark-spitting special effects of the little nes exploding.
He threw down the controller andined to 061, My eyes hurt.
061 thought for a moment, then pulled up his audio library.
Soon, an articte female voice sounded by Chi Xiaochis ears, For the Revolutionary Party, to protect your eyesight and prevent myopia, eye health exercises, begin.
Chi Xiaochi, ...... Sir, please give me a break.
061 said, I know you want to assimte into Cheng Yuans life as soon as possible, but you dont have to work so hard.
Chi Xiaochi remained unresigned, When I was younger I was awesome at games.
061, ......Fine fine fine, awesome it is.
Chi Xiaochi then said, This controller is too old.
061, En, its a little old. From the scanned factory information, its already two years old.
061 was amodating to the point where not only did he make a path for Chi Xiaochi out of the embarrassing situation, but also personally brought and rolled out a red carpet for him.
But with him being like this, Chi Xiaochi felt like there was no point in continuing.
He dispiritedly slumped back onto the floor, Fine, I suck.
061 gently said, You can still do some eye health exercises.
Chi Xiaochi, ......
Under the systems guidance, Chi Xiaochi performed a set of eye exercises, then practised gaming a while longer, before obedientlying downstairs when it was just about time for dinner.
His parents were already waiting for him downstairs.
He stood on the stairs facing his mother, who was sitting at the table, and called, Mom. Then he turned towards his father, Dad.
Cheng Yuan looked perfectly fine, as if he hadnt cried, but his eyes were bloodshot from ack of sleep, looking incredibly tired, dazed, and unable to focus.
His mothers eyes stung with tears, and she looked away.
Cheng Yuans father pointed at the chair he usually sat in, ......Sit.
At this moment, Auntie Chen carried out a pot of piping hot sliced fish from the kitchen covered with plump bean sprouts and crisp pickled mustard greens. The fish slices were shiny, soaking in the boiling-hot soup, its meat delicate and tender, the fresh soup golden yellow.
Cheng Yuans eyes lit up. He rushed down the stairs and swiftly took the offered pot from her. Right after he settled the fish onto the table, he took a spoonful and shoved it into his mouth, burning his mouth and making him huff frantically.
Cheng Jian strode out of the kitchen, No ones going to take it from you! How many years has it been since youst ate meat, huh?
Their mother once again felt distressed for him, Its alright, dont worry. Sit down and eat slowly.
The fish had been cooked to perfection, practically melting in his mouth.
Cheng Yuan smacked his lips, incredibly satisfied, In the future, wherever I go, Ill bring Auntie Chen with me.
Auntie Chenughed, Okay, after Xiao Yuan grows up, wherever Xiao Yuan goes, Auntie Chen will follow.
These words werent false.
Not long after Cheng Yuanmitted suicide, Auntie Chen, whod worked as a nanny in the Cheng household for more than twenty years and had watched Cheng Yuan grow up, had a heart attack and went with him.
At deaths door, her mind was no longer clear but her mouth kept repeating, Im going to go join Xiao Yuan. Ill make some Sichuan fish for him. He hasnt had it for years now.
Cheng Yuan rolled up the sleeves of his cotton pajamas, Auntie Chen made fish for me, so Ill return the favour. Ill also prepare two dishes for Auntie Chen.
Auntie Chen hurried to stop him, Aiyo young master! Youre so impulsive! The other dishes will be ready in a minute, so sit down. If you get the smell of cooking fumes on your body, youll have to go wash them off!
Cheng Yuan turned around to plead for assistance, Ge.
The moment Cheng Jian thought of Cheng Yuans cooking skills, his mouth actually started watering.
Ever since that time Cheng Yuan brought him a meal, when he went back to eating the food from the cafeteria afterwards, he often felt like it tasted weird.
He waved a hand, Go. Theres still some chicken and a bit of matsutake in the kitchen, do as you like.
With Cheng Jians order, Cheng Yuan immediately snatched Auntie Chens apron.
Auntie Chen was a little worried, Dont burn the pot, okay?
Ten minutester, Cheng Yuan brought his dishes out to the table.
Hed stir-fried, then simmered the chicken with chillies till they were fragrant, golden-yellow, and tender,dled them into a deep-bottomed pan, then poured the remaining boiling water on top; hed roasted the matsutake with butter until they were overflowing with fresh juices, cut them into slices, then arranged them beautifully into an umbre shape. When being eaten, they felt plump and fleshy, like meat. With the addition of some stir-fried Indian lettuce, they made a lively arrangement on the table.
Seeing this, both his mother and Auntie Chen were stunned.
Cheng Yuan wiped his hands off on his apron, then said to his father, Dad, try some.
Since taking over Cheng Yuans body, Chi Xiaochi had never once made a meal for Yang Baihua.
Firstly, everyone had different styles of cooking, so the taste of their dishes would definitely be different. Once Yang Baihua were to notice that the taste of his meals were different from before, it would be hard for him to not be suspicious.
Secondly, Chi Xiaochi was only willing to cook for those who deserved it.
The entire family sat in front of a table full of piping hot dishes. Cheng Jian and their father were discussing a recentpany ount. Their mother was asking, concerned, about what had happened during Cheng Yuans interview, and Auntie Chen kept picking out vegetables for Cheng Yuan, fearing that he wouldnt eat his fill.
Everyones faces became somewhat blurred in the steam from the home-cooked vegetables, but they still felt unusually warm.
By the time they were done with their meal, there was almost no food left on the table. Cheng Jian even dipped his steamed buns into the leftover soup before eating them, still wanting to continue the dinner.
After dinner, Auntie Chen chased Chi Xiaochi, who tried in vain to continue washing the dishes, back upstairs to his room.
A moment after he returned to his room and picked his controller back up, Cheng Jian knocked on his door.
Cheng Jian originally wasnt here to y a game with him, but seeing the game starting screen on the TV that Chi Xiaochi hadnt managed to close in time, he inevitably felt the urge to y and suggested, Lets y a round.
Chi Xiaochi, Okay.
Chi Xiaochi looked as steady as an old dog on the surface, but on the inside he was in utter panic.
Inwardly, hemented to 061, ......Its over.
061 said, Dont worry.
Chi Xiaochi didnt pay any heed to 061s reassurances and started to quietly think up some excuses.
......The breakup made me sad and depressed, and my broken heart made me terminally handicapped.
As the two people settled down in front of the TV, Chi Xiaochi suddenly heard 061 say, Dont be scared, its me.
Chi Xiaochi, ?
Soon, a warm and dry feeling covered Chi Xiaochis hands as if they were being held by another pair of hands, but he couldnt see anything there with his naked eyes.
Chi Xiaochi trembled, almost dropping his controller.
The owner of that pair of hands was an expert at cating others, and he lightly pinched the area between Chi Xiaochis thumb and index finger, cing those slightly trembling hands in his. His voice was as gentle as water, Its alright, leave it to me.
When 061 said leave it to me, he meant pletely leave it to me.
Chi Xiaochi didnt need to move at all, he just had to hold onto the controller. A pair of nonexistent but slender and soft hands held his, controlling them for him.
That pair of hands were shockingly fast. Chi Xiaochi felt almost as if his hands were emitting a destruction beam under his lead, and the little ne 061 was controlling quickly weaved through the rain of bullets, precisely killing every single enemy.
Eventually, those enemies and their aircrafts gradually turned into dense patches of colour, and the lights of the explosions in Chi Xiaochis eyes blurred into beautiful, multicoloured pools of oil paints.
Chi Xiaochis expression looked normal, but his palms had started to be cold and sweaty. His hands that were held by 061 felt as if theyd exploded into a nest of ants, and were both itchy and ufortable.
At the end of the match, Chi Xiaochi easily broke a new record.
He turned to smile at Cheng Jian, Ge, youve gotten rusty.
Cheng Jian was a verypetitive person. Just as he was going to ask for a rematch to make aeback, he turned and saw Cheng Yuans forehead beaded with sweat and paused, stunned, for a moment. He reached out a hand and touched it to his forehead, Whats wrong?
Chi Xiaochi dodged backwards and whispered, I might have eaten a bit too much. My stomach feels ufortable.
Cheng Jian immediately forgot about ying, See, youre so weak. Ill get you some medicine.
Chi Xiaochi said, Its nothing, dont make mom worried. Ill be fine after a bit of rest.
Cheng Jian still wasnt reassured. He helped him to the bed and immediately turned and left the room, saying he would get some digestive tablets.
When he believed that Cheng Jian had reached downstairs, Chi Xiaochi got up, rushed into the toilet, and started puking violently.
061s tone changed, Mister Chi......?
Chi Xiaochi couldnt free his mouth to answer him. He vomited till his face turned pale. His stomach was like a glove that had been turned inside-out, overturning seas and rivers, and twitching spasmodically with each wave of pain.
When he could finally catch his breath, the first thing Chi Xiaochi said was to express his regrets, ......Its rare for me to get the chance to eat like that, but now Ive vomited it all up.
061 was a little at a loss as to what to do.
Truthfully, he didnt need to use his hands to help Chi Xiaochi y.
As long as he invaded the gaming system with a virus, even if Chi Xiaochi used his toes to y, he could give Chi Xiaochi a million points.
But hed wanted to test something.
The facts showed that he was right, that Chi Xiaochi was touch-averse, but 061 hadnt thought itd be this serious.
No wonder Chi Xiaochi had been like Sun Erniang of Cross Slope, drugging Yang Baihua without the slightest provocation, even at the expense of goodwill points.
After he was finished vomiting, Chi Xiaochi rinsed out his mouth with water, leaning against the sink as he recovered.
061 apologised, Sorry.
Chi Xiaochi wiped his mouth, Its alright, I saw that there was still some glutinous rice flour and rice wine. After everyone else goes to sleep, Ill make myself some supper, tangyuan in fermented rice wine.
Despite knowing that Chi Xiaochi wasnt feeling well, hearing this, 061 still couldnt quite hold back a smile, I wasnt asking about that. ......What happened for you to be like this?
They just touched hands, but he vomited until his stomach spasmed. It clearly was a psychological issue.
Chi Xiaochi glossed over it, Its an old problem.
061 asked, When walking in runways and shooting movies, isnt it hard to avoiding into contact with others? Whats more, there were usually scenes like kissing scenes and bed scenes.
Chi Xiaochi said, Its no problem, I can usually hold it in until scene changes.
061, ......
Chi Xiaochi was even quite proud of himself, Ive vomited so much that Ive gotten used to it.
061 asked him, How did that happen?
Chi Xiaochi looked up at Cheng Yuan in the mirror. His eyes were misted over with a thinyer of tears, making people feel sorry for him, but Chi Xiaochis utterly indifferent expression really diluted the effect of this pitiful loveliness.
He walked out of the bathroom. Because he couldnt find any cigarettes, he just dug out a box of pocky and held a stick in his mouth, Other than reading to me, Liuliuoshi is even responsible for psychological counselling.
......That meant he wasnt willing to talk.
061 sighed, Sorry. In the future Ill try my best to pick worlds where the host isnt that close to the target.
Chi Xiaochi gave him some heartfelt praise, Liuliu, youre so cute.
061, ...... Fine fine fine, Im cute, so be it.
In order tofort Chi Xiaochi, 061 said, I saved the live footage of the game we yed just now.
Chi Xiaochi immediately perked up and rubbed his hands together, Quick quick, send it to me.
061 thought, if you send it to Cheng Jian and get beat up, it has nothing to do with me. He then obediently sent the recording to Chi Xiaochis phone and a duplicate to the quantumputer terminal.
Chi Xiaochi turned on his phone.
He ignored the more than ny messages and thirty phone calls from Yang Baihua, and in the midst of the annoying, constantly beeping notifications, downloaded the recording.
He watched it happily, Thats one small step for me, but one giant leap for the noobkind.
He continued, When I return to my original world, make a copy of this recording for me.
061, Hmm? What for?
Chi Xiaochi said, When I go to clean Lou-ges grave, Ill burn this video onto a CD for him to see that with Liuliuoshis guidance, my hands are no longer handicapped.
061 couldnt help butugh.
Chi Xiaochi was a very strange man. He was rational beyondpare, meticulously nning out his every move when dealing with his tasks, but asionally he disyed a stubborn childishness.
061 cherished this stubbornness.
Chi Xiaochi might be the very first person in the hundred worlds he had been through who was likely to return to his original world.
Just like that, Chi Xiaochi stayed at home, eating, drinking, and asionally interacting with his fans on Weibo. He would send short videos of his dailypositions, and of him ying instruments and singing.
Before, Cheng Yuan never showed his face on his Weibo. In Chi Xiaochis words, this was simply as much of a waste as sitting on a goldmine while gnawing on Chinese cornbread.
He posted a video of himself ying the guitar, and the next day he got up to find that he had gained two thousand more followers, and this number was still growing.
!!! Mother! How can this blogger be this cute!
Please marry me! Or please crossdress!
......Whats upstairs sexual orientation?
I used to think @ChengYuan depended on his talent to eat, and now youre telling me he could actually depend on his face? [doge face] [goodbye]
Chi Xiaochi picked out a fewments to respond to, then continued to periodically upload his dailypositions.
But ever since he first showed his face, there was arge queue of all kinds of people asking for photos on his Weibo.
Chi Xiaochi said to 061, You see, a lot of people like to say that appearances dont matter, that once youve seen a beautiful face, youve seen them all, and its the soul inside that matters. But without a good-looking appearance, who would be willing to waste their time to understand their unique soul.
061 thought that these words were a little unreasonable.
In the beginning, when he first took on Chi Xiaochi, he also didnt know what he looked like, but still found him quite interesting, enough for him to go find 023 to look up more information on him.
But seeing Chi Xiaochis steadily growing follower count, 061 felt like his wordscked any persuasiveness, and simply remained quiet.
One day, when Chi Xiaochi came downstairs to grab some fruit, he heard Cheng Yuans mother in the living room excitedly chatting with her old friends on the phone, They broke up, they broke up, they really broke up. That young man surnamed Yang, I always knew he wasnt good enough for our Xiao Yuan. ......Its not that I look down on poor people, isnt Old Chengs dad still farming fish? But the idiom the families are well-matched in terms of social status exists for a reason, Xiao Yuan and Yang Baihua arent even from the same world, so why should they insist on staying together?
Chi Xiaochi smiled.
He quietly returned to his room, not disturbing Cheng Yuans mother from her wanting to cover the entire world in flowers happiness.
But Yang Baihua didnt want to break up with Cheng Yuan.
After so many years, his feelings were already deep-rooted. They couldnt just be dismissed so easily.
Yang Baihua noticed that no matter what he tried, he couldnt get contact Cheng Yuan and could only stalk Cheng Yuans Weibo. Whenever Cheng Yuan made a new post, he would always secretly give it a like and send out a constant barrage of messages asking him how he was and if hed calmed down yet.
Without Cheng Yuans cooking, without his meticulous care, and without the piano music and singing that would randomly start up around the house from time to time, Yang Baihua suddenly found that his days didnt feel right anymore. Whenever he drifted off during work, there was often a little Cheng Yuan who would jump out to stir up trouble, making it impossible for him to focus. He started making lots of mistakes during work and was even pulled out by his supervisor for a round of scolding.
In the beginning, Yang Baihua still had confidence in himself.
This was just one of Cheng Yuans temporary fits. He loved him so much, so he definitely woulde back.
However, a week passed, and then half a month.
After toughing it out for more than 20 days, Yang Baihua finally couldnt take it anymore.
Howe he still hadnte back?
Could it be that he was being trapped by his family? He couldnte out?
sere: thanks for waiting sorry a week passed for us too ^-^ hopefully you guys could still take it. also look forward to the next chapter because its 15/10 <333
baum: thanks for your patience! were back to the three times a week schedule again, dont worry~ also lets wee our new editor, GlitteryPanda <3
also, thanks to MieT and Somebody for the ko-fis!
Chapter 14 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (14)
Chapter 14 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (14)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
Yang Baihua couldnt bear having Cheng Yuan appear behind his eyelids every time he closed his eyes and couldnt bear to guess at the endless possibilities of what had happened to him. But Cheng Yuan was staying in his parents mansion with the full security absolutely worthy of the incredibly expensive yearly property fees. Furthermore, Cheng Yuan was the type of person who wouldnt go out the front door nor even take a step out into the yard. If given a piano, he could happily spend an entire month cooped up at home.
Yang Baihua grit his teeth and went to find Cheng Jian.
On his way home from work, Cheng Jian was stopped by Yang Baihua.
Upon hearing his purpose foring, Cheng Jian used a gaze he would use to look at inorganicpounds to give him a considering look, You want Xiao Yuan toe back?
Although Cheng Jian and Cheng Yuans temperaments were as different as night and day, they had simr features. Having that face stare at him with such contempt, Yang Baihua felt particrly ufortable.
He took a deep breath and said, Ill treat Xiao Cheng well. I......
Cheng Jian cut him off, Tell your parents about the rtionship between you two, and then Ill let Xiao Yuan consider it.
Yang Baihuas breath got stuck in his throat.
Cheng Jian sneered, What? Didnt you say that you would treat Xiao Yuan well?
Cheng Jians aura was too domineering. Facing him, Yang Baihua couldnt keep his voice from trembling, Xiao Yuan agreed to...... he said that he would give me some time to deal with this matter, that he will face it together with me......
Cheng Jian really wanted to say give you a motherfucking pork leg, but right now he already couldnt be bothered to scold Yang Baihua. Hed be better off saving his breath.
He waved a hand dismissively, I dont have the time to waste on you right now. Whenever you deal with it,e find me. But next time remember to make an appointment. Dont jump out in front of my car like that. If I run you over then whose fault would that be?
He didnt give Yang Baihua the chance to argue any further, mming his foot on the elerator. It was just too bad that this car was an eco-friendly vehicle, and so he had no way of hitting Yang Baihua with a full face of car exhaust fumes. It was truly regretful.
After he let off some steam, Cheng Jian was slightly worried that Yang Baihua would smash the cracked pot since it was already broken and run over to hispany to publicise all the matters between him and Cheng Yuan.
But the facts showed that Yang Baihua was not only as quiet as a chicken, but practically as quiet as an egg.
To this, Chi Xiaochi, who was cracking melon seeds on the sidelines, waspletely calm. He drew blood at the first prick, saying to 061, Yang Baihua really values saving face, much more than my brother does.
061, even after a round of carefully examining this sentence, wasnt clear for a while on who Chi Xiaochi was actually insulting.
Chi Xiaochi then asked, Liuoshi, Tang Huans new album should being out soon, right?
061 had long since gotten used to this wonderful, Tonyoshi-esque title. After a quick check, he answered, Yes. The annual anniversary of Tang Huans debut ising up in a week. Shell be releasing her album then, like in the original timeline.
The entertainment industry here had developed in a simr way to the one in Chi Xiaochis original world.
Because of widespread piracy and other such reasons, the record industry had inevitably been on the decline since ten years ago. Singers had no choice but to start up sideline careers, participate in variety shows, or simply go into business. Those focusing only on music were bing fewer and fewer. A lot of refined EPs containing only 3 to 5 songs had started to appear, gradually recing albums and bing the main product of the music market.
Specially changing it up for the fifth anniversary of her debut and giving it abundant advertising and publicity, Yundu Entertainment made the emphasis it ced on Tang Huan clear for all to see.
Chi Xiaochi logged onto Cheng Yuans Weibo.
Weibos loading page was filled with Tang Huans sweet, smiling face. He directly skipped the ad and was brought to his homepage.
Hed been especially active on Weibo for the past few days, and his fancount had also broken through the ten thousands.
Yesterday night, hed made a post saying that in order to celebrate reaching ten thousand fans, he was going to have a livestream and would randomly pick three lucky users to send a song each to. These songs were all songs hed adapted as practice, so they should please keep it to themselves, by no means use it formercial purposes, and so on.
25 seconds after he posted, there was immediately a person replying, Will Yuanyuan show his face in his livestream?
Chi Xiaochi replied, Show show show.
In the end, the post got forwarded more than twenty thousand times, mostly for the purposes of licking face.
Chi Xiaochi was very satisfied with number, Perfect.
He started the giveaway and picked the winners. He picked a streaming site with rtively high user traffic and opened up a room. At 8pm at night, he started his stream.
061 asked, What are you going to name the room?
Chi XIaochi didnt need to think about it. He casually typed in a name, How is it, isnt it great?
061 came up and took a look, Terraces Reflection Enters the Pool.
061, ......
Chi Xiaochi was very proud, All my social media ounts have this name.
061, ......
Chi Xiaochi asked, Liuoshi, why are you ignoring me?
061 thought, what do you want me to say? Should I advise you to not stay so attached to a dead person, or should I bring up the fact that the name is a little dirty?
In the end, he still said, Its really good.
As they were waiting, Chi Xiaochi yed a round of Aircraft Wars. Before he even reached the first boss, he was exploded into a firework by a little soldier.
Ovee with boredom, he said, I really miss my card game.
061ughed.
The thing Chi Xiaochi liked most about 061 was his voice. His gentle voice had just the right amount of gravel. Especially before he slept, 061 would adjust the voice he used to read to Chi Xiaochi as his mind rxed, making it hazier with a certain sleepiness to it.
With that kind of voice, he was perfectly suited to bing a midnight radio anchorman.
Even Chi Xiaochi, this old who had went through ten years of arduous training in the entertainment circles, couldnt keep his ears from going numb when hearing himugh.
He asked 061, What are youughing about?
061 said, Actually two days ago, 023 sent something over to me, but I was just hesitating over whether or not to give it to you. After a lot of thought, I think itd be best if I gave it to you.
Chi Xiaochi, What......
He didnt finish asking his question, because he noticed a familiar app appear on his phone screen.
......Summoning Gods and Devils.
Chi Xiaochi opened the app with a tap of his finger. The ount was still his own. 507 heroes quietlyy in his storage, just 6 short of a full set.
061 said gently, 023 spent a lot of effort just to locate your phone. He captured its waveband and directly connected it to the system. Dont worry, the server is still in your original world. However, the connection isnt very good, so when battling it mightg a little and the friend function is blocked.
Chi Xiaochi was extremely moved, Liuliuoshi, you really are my dear form teacher.
061 coughed lightly, Since entering my ss, Chi Xiaochi-tongxue has been performing very well, so this is a reward.
Even though in theory, the more unfinished business Chi Xiaochi had left in his original world, the more likely he was to choose to go back, 061 had always believed that with rewardses progress.
Sure enough, afterpleting his daily tasks, Chi Xiaochi, now in a good mood, finally raised the subject of his ns to 061.
Remember how I told you before, that for breaking the plot I have ns A, B and C?
061, En.
n C is to follow the original plotline, letting his younger cousin steal my songs and making Yang Baihua wrong me. Then Ill act pitiful and make a fuss aboutmitting suicide. Yang Baihua isnt without his conscience, so like that piecing together one hundred regret points should be rtively easy.
061, ......
Putting it like that, out of all the ten hosts he had before, all ten of them had used the worst n, C.
After all, this was an unfamiliar world and this was about someone elses life. The hosts didnt dare to break away from the original timeline on their own initiative, only wanting stability.
Chi Xiaochi assessed, You can absolutelyplete the task this way, I can also do it. But I wouldnt feel good about it.
061pletely agreed.
As a system, having to watch his hosts get pushed around to the breaking point by the scum gongs all day long, and working themselves to the bone to earn goodwill points, just for the few seconds of catharsis of being able to see the scum gongs incredible expressions when they finally escaped through death, no matter how you looked at it, it was a loss.
061 asked, Then n B?
Chi Xiaochi checked his watch, Theres no rush, we can take it slow.
At eight o clock, Chi Xiaochi punctually sat in front of theputer and greeted the audience, Hello, everyone. Can you guys see me?
The people in the livestream room werent very many, but coupled with the traffic brought by the website itself, there were more than two thousand immediate clicks and more than three hundred people online watching. For a new streamer, this was a pretty good number already.
Chi Xiaochi opened up the recording software, picked up his guitar, took a gulp of water to moisten his throat, and started singing.
Just hearing the opening, 061, who thought that hed managed to guess Chi Xiaochis strategy, was caught by surprise.
Chi Xiaochi wasnt singing any of the three songs from his demo, but rather the few tunes he had been constantly singing while still staying in Yang Baihuas rental apartment. With the addition of some lyrics hed quickly written, his singing was incredibly beautiful.
......It really was like what he said in his Weibo post about the giveaway, it was just a few practice songs.
061 was rather perplexed.
Chi Xiaochi having a livestream and asking about when Tang Huans new album was being released, was it not to release his music ahead of time and gain the upper hand, catching Tang Huans side by surprise??
No matter what 061 was thinking, Chi Xiaochis mind and hands remained steady. As he sang, he had a slight smile on his face and his instrument-like vocal cords vibrated with ease. Especially in the parts without lyrics, where he was just humming lowly and singing lightly as he pleased, his voice almost perfectly blended with the sound of the guitar.
Even though 061 didnt have a physical body, his 360 degree view with no dead angles through his image receiver allowed him to see everything.
Cheng Yuans face was naturally handsome, but Chi Xiaochis self-confidence truly let his entire person glow with an enchanting brilliance.
What kind of brilliance was it?
......It was as if he didnt need anything from anyone and didnt need to please anyone. He didnt even need anybody and could live well on his own, depending only on himself.
061 didnt dwell on it any longer, just focusing on watching the young man perform in front of the camera.
The livestream room was already filled with astounded exmations.
What the fuck, hes actually not part of the autotune association!
66666.
I was originally just here to eat watermelons, but right now Ive just started envying the lucky giveaway winners......
I just came, which singing livestreamer is this? Are they really famous?
There were also quite a few people sending gifts. Though scattered, the number of people who couldnt resist joining in became greater and greater, and ten minutester, the number of people watching broke through the eight hundreds.
Chi Xiaochi put down the guitar and drank tho mouthfuls of water. He said calmly, Everyones wee to pick songs for me.
061 felt like Chi Xiaochi was rather strange.
Whether it was when he went for his auditionst time, or now when he was broadcasting, he didnt speak much, not at all like the thick-skinned, foul-mouthed Chi Xiaochis style.
If it was because Cheng Jian was there during the audition so he couldnt go against Cheng Yuans shy character settings and let himself go too much, on the inte, no one knew him, so he shouldve been able to let loose a little.
But he soon received an answer to his question.
061 casually scanned the user connections of the people watching, and found that currently watching Chi Xiaochis livestream was an IP address belonging to Yang Baihua, as well as one from downstairs.
061, ...... Ermmmm.
Yang Baihuas username was Japanese White Birch. He hadnt said anything, but after Chi Xiaochi finished singing three songs, he sent over a yacht.
Users who sent gifts of yacht-level or higher would have their usernames appear in the reward information bar above the streamers screen. The more high-level gifts they received, the more livestreamers experience points and ie would rise.
Some were jealous, What the fuck, is it so easy for all new streamers nowadays?
And there were some who reminded Chi Xiaochi, The mod position is still empty, why not give it to Japanese White Birch?
Just as this message was posted, the person with the signal originating from downstairs started to act.
I Have a Stupid Younger Brother gave Terraces Reflection Enters the Pool a mansion x1.
I Have a Stupid Younger Brother gave Terraces Reflection Enters the Pool a yacht x1.
I Have a Stupid Younger Brother gave Terraces Reflection Enters the Pool a sports car x1.
This wasnt just once, but ten times each.
Suddenly, the reward information bar was entirely filled with news about I Have a Stupid Younger Brother.
The entire livestream room fell into a brief silence.
Following that, rows of question marks and exmation marks dominated the screen.
Chi Xiaochi sighed at 061, Cheng Jians username is really straightforward.
061ughed lightly, Ha.
Just as Chi Xiaochi was going to ask what 061 wasughing at, he then saw a new round of notifications.
061 gave Terraces Reflection Enters the Pool super rockets x50.
......A yacht was equivalent to 1314 RMB, a mansion 2000, and a super rocket 2222.
The question marks and exmation marks covered Cheng Yuans entire face, and covered up Chi Xiaochis momentary astonishment.
061 said, Even though I dont know what youre nning, but since youve started this livestream, the more publicity and influence the better, probably.
Although he said this, 061 just thought Chi Xiaochis performance deserved this many gifts.
Chi Xiaochi calmed down, Youre ying with this much?
061 replied honestly, Either way, to me numbers are just numbers.
Chi Xiaochi, ...... I give your pretentiousness full marks.
Systems rich now, he can take me to eat my fill and dress warmly.
For a while, Cheng Jian was also shaken by this number.
For the first time in his life, he felt what it was like to be smashed in the face with money. Big Brother Cheng felt a littleplicated.
Chi Xiaochi exined to the audience, Its just a friend of mine and my brother messing around. Ge, dont fuss.
Cheng Jians hands shook.
What the fuck, howd he notice?
Cheng Jian immediately exited the livestream room, but felt that since he was already exposed, there was no point in hiding. Soon, he picked up his courage, reentered the livestream room, and officially issued his assessment, En, your singing isnt bad.
But with a nickname of I Have a Stupid Younger Brother over his head and his sending a big bundle of gifts in one breath, Big Brother Chengs cold, aloof image was utterly obliterated.
Looking at the bullet screen ofments such as Caught a pampering younger brother devil, The anchor really is Ms. Perfect, Wait a minute, above, shouldnt it be Mr. Perfect?, and My Tyrannical Older Brother Fell in Love with Me as far as the eye could see, Cheng Jian couldnt take it any longer, and slipped away.
Having been stirred up by the two men one after another, Yang Baihua, who had been the first to grit his teeth and send a yacht to try to get Cheng Yuans attention, had unexpectedly be passerby A.
He had already stopped caring about the pain.
The number ID of 061 seared Yang Baihuas eyes, making them twinge with pain.
Wasnt 61 a homophone for Lou Ying?!
When he wasnt by Xiao Chengs side, what kind of people were apanying Xiao Cheng?
After ending the livestream, Chi Xiaochi stretched out his body and threw himself into his plush bed. He gave his heartfelt praise, Liuoshi, you really are a good system.
061 smiled and said, Take it as a bribe.
What are you bribing me for?
061 said, How about you exin your ns to me?
Which n?
As soon as he said that, Chi Xiaochi reacted, sitting up with his legs crossed, his two slender arms propping himself up from behind, Ask, Ill see if I want to answer.
50 rockets still arent enough to buy a definite answer?
Chi Xiaochi had seen much of the world. He rested his cheek on a hand and saidzily, My original appearance fee has a starting price of one million.
Since Chi Xiaochi had spoken this way, 061 just casually opened his mouth and asked, Whats your n A? I had believed you would be singing Innermost Wordstoday, announcing your new song in advance.
Chi Xiaochi smiled, Liuoshi, youre too sweet. I signed a first issue contract. If I were to announce my new songs in advance on another tform, Su Xiulun would rip me to shreds.
061, Then......
Chi Xiaochis mouth was seriously shut so tight that even 50 rockets couldnt pry it open, ......Youll understand in a week.
sere: I CALLED IT LOU YING = 61 ALSO 061 IS SO CUTE I WANT TO STEAL HIM AND CHENG JIAN. side note i read all thements from the past few weeks and yall are so cute ??
baum: lmao I want someone like 061 or Cheng Jian too _(:3 )_ or Chi Xiaochi all these men (other than Trash Yang) are all so good haha
Chapter 15 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (15)
Chapter 15 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (15)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
The sessive actions of 061 and Cheng Jian pushed Chi Xiaochi all the way to the top of that weeks charts of the livestreaming tform.
Su Xiulun had also taken the initiative to contact Chi Xiaochi, asking if he wanted to seize the opportunity to do some further promotion and ride on his current wave of poprity.
With Cheng Yuans talent and his family background, as well as the backing of Su Xiulun, he naturally had much more say in his own decisions than the other singers under Xingyun Entertainment. How else would the decision of whether to promote fall to him?
Chi Xiaochi acted as the cute little newbie Cheng Yuan, and hesitated for a long while.
Finally, he expressed euphemistically, Just dont make it too overblown. This livestream was originally just meant to be a thank you to my fans, so if you stir it up too much, the taste will change.
Su Xiulun let out a sigh of relief.
If Cheng Yuan had stubbornly insisted on staying on his high horse and persisted in not wanting to go along with the promotion, then he wouldnt be able to help him.
Only like this would thepany re-evaluate the worth and subsequent treatment of Cheng Yuan.
The record market was extremely cruel. Those who chose to walk down this path of music but werent able to withstand the realities of the business, or rejected the business side of things altogether, would only end up being abandoned by the industry.
......Fortunately, Cheng Yuan had his priorities straight.
In ordance to Cheng Yuans wishes, the major forums and social media tforms didnt get overly involved, and there was just a wave of praise for his singing skills from a few sufficiently reputable music-rted marketing ounts.
There was no end to the stream of hot gossip on the inte. This round of promotion for Cheng Yuan was just Xingyun Entertainment testing the waters. The responses they received werent bad, but in less than a day, the poprity of Cheng Yuans livestream was overshadowed by other scattered snippets of news.
A weekter, Tang Huans new songs were released on various big music tforms. At the same time, a variety of soft marketing texts, which had long since been drafted, sprung up . Tang Huans Weibo cover picture was reced by a new, special cover, even stamped with a special logo designed for her fifth anniversary.
Compared to this momentum and all-pervasive promotion akin to a prairie fire, the heat Chi Xiaochi had struggled to produce a few days earlier wasnt even enough to boil a pot of water.
The inte-wide release of Tang Huans new songs was set at 9am sharp.
The time was fast approaching, but Chi Xiaochi unexpectedly didnt seem too interested, only lying on the bed and performing the daily tasks set by his card game.
061 asked, Not going to go listen?
Chi Xiaochi shrugged, Ill hear it sooner orter, no hurry.
Out of curiosity, 061 became one of the first people to hear Tang Huans new songs.
A few minutester, 061 suddenly realised, This......
Chi Xiaochi didnt even bother looking up from his game, Uh-huh.
061, These arent the songs Cheng Yuan wrote.
Chi Xiaochi was focused on ying, I told you that a week ago.
They sound a lot like the songs you sang on the livestream.
They are the songs I sang on the livestream.
061, But why did Yang Xiaoyan steal these?
Chi Xiaochi controlled his card heroes as they utterly crushed their opponents. This kind of game that didnt require any technical skill, only requiring strategy and tactics, could be said to be incredibly friendly to people with disabled hands like him.
He said, Liuoshi, Im a victim. You shouldnt ask me why she stole the wrong thing, you should ask why she had to steal them.
Moments after his words fell, the word Victory filled his screen. The rank of the ID of Terraces Reflection Enters the Pool rose up by one, jumping to first ce on the leaderboard.
Chi Xiaochi threw down his phone, Ha, after abandoning it for so long, I finally snatched back first ce.
In a good mood, he stretched out his body and said, As long as she stole them, as long as she sold them, as long as they were used by Tang Huan, all she can do now is wait for death.
As someone in Yundu, as well as someone who was currently popr, Tang Huan would inevitably have haters watching her every move.
Whats more, this time she had provided them with quite a bit of leverage to grasp onto.
Half an hour after the release of her new songs, a marketing ount was the first to raise an objection, Doesnt anyone think that Tang Huans new songs sound a little familiar? I suggest you search up @Cheng Yuans livestream from a week ago, youll get a nice surprise.
Some people, upon seeing this, went to look it up, and one after another, expressed that they really had been given a shock.
This time, Tang Huans fans were unable to let this go, and one after another, came down to battle.
Are you guys deaf? How is it simr?
Just having a few simr notes is considered giarism now? Were not carrying this pot!
Doesnt Love Me, China sound like Hallelujah!? You guys can even use these kinds of coincidences to try and cken someone? Calm down!
Yundu Entertainment was also one of the first ones to hear about this.
When he first heard about this matter and before he heard the songs, Tang Huans producer, Zhong Yu, had thought that it was just someone purposely bringing up false charges and sent Tang Huan a text to reassure her, Dont worry, its nothing, right now most of whats on the inte is just people making trouble, its no big deal. The publicity leading up to your fifth anniversary was managed really beautifully, there are inevitably some people who will be jealous of you.
However, when he searched up the video of Chi Xiaochis livestream and listened for not even half a minute to the clips that had specially been pointed out as having been giarised, Zhong Yus face gradually turned green.
Pushing back the fearful shaking of his heart, he clicked on the next song and listened for another minute.
Even though the melody had been fine-tuned, someone of Zhong Yus level of professional expertise could tell that Tang Huans version was simply a transcribed and reproduced version of the songs Cheng Yuan had sang during his livestream!
Even worse was that the handsome young man holding the guitar and singing in a clear voice had singing skills superior to Tang Huans by at least two levels! It was a difference that could even be heard by the averageyperson!
How did this happen?
Tang Huans music had been in production since long ago. Why were they revealed in a livestream seven days earlier?
Was their audio source leaked? Or was it a problem with the person whod sold the songs?
The matter of buying and selling songs had long since be an unspoken rule in the music business.
Tang Huan wasnt actually an excellent songwriter, nor was her singing voice top-notch, only about average at best, but her ster looks indeed bestowed her with exceptionalmercial value.
There was nock ofmercial singers like Tang Huan in the circle, but outstandingposers were really as rare as the feathers of a phoenixes and the horns of unicorns; their numbers could be counted on ones fingers.
Tang Huan was in the position where she wasnt able to reach the sky, but wasnt willing to touch the earth. She couldnt reach the level of a truly outstandingposer, but wasnt willing to resign herself to being second best.
Afterwards, Yundu began to promote her as a woman bestowed with the gift of music, iming that she had written most of her songs herself, while actually using songs that had been bought from all over the ce to pad out her image as a talented woman of music.
For this fifth anniversary EP, theyd bought the two main songs at an extravagant price, as they had beenposed by celebrities. The other three songs had all been carefully picked out of the songs that had been bought by thepany and specially adjusted to fit this theme of transformation.
The most important point was that theposer column was entirely filled with Tang Huan.
The producer lost his temper, Check, check this up for me! Who sent in the two giarised songs! Find out exactly how this happened!
As soon as this incident was made public, there were so many people pinging Cheng Yuans Weibo, begging for an exnation, there was no way for Chi Xiaochi to not have seen it.
Quickly, he posted a message.
Faced with an endless sea of questions, Chi Xiaochi didnt directly answer a single question, but only gave a concise andprehensive five-word answer.
......Keeping an eye on it.
Putting down his mouse, Chi Xiaochi started to twirl a pen around his fingers.
Twirling pens was one of his specialities. In the beginning, hed gone out of his way to learn it in order to better fit in with the image of a character he was acting as. He could twirl a pen in more than twenty different ways, forming a thousand shadows and a hundred shapes, smoothly and freely.
061 already had a rough guess of Chi Xiaochis ns, You set this trap for Yang Baihua when you were still staying in his house.
Chi Xiaochi corrected, To be exact, I started setting this trap for him from the moment we first met. He added, Think back to what I said to him when we first met, after we got onto the car.
061 flipped through his record library and was astounded.
At the time, the two of them had talked about the matter of going to the train station to pick up Yang Baihuas parents.
Yang Baihua had been intentionally avoiding this and was in a bad mood.
Chi Xiaochi, who was driving, had naturally steered away from the topic, saying, Then Ill y my new demo for you. Youll be my first listener, how about it?
His attitude was far too casual, so casual that 061 hadnt noticed the problem until now, looking back on it after the fact.
The instrumental music that Chi Xiaochi had yed wasnt at all either Innermost Words, Love You or Autumn Thoughts, but rather the song he had sung during the livestream seven days ago!
061 didnt understand, From when you entered the task world to when you and Yang Baihua met, it hadnt been more than a few hours. Where did you get these three songs from?
......Could they have been Cheng Yuans past works?
Chi Xiaochis attitude was utterly indifferent, I copied them.
061, ......Ah?
Chi Xiaochi said, At that time, I didnt have enough time, so I directly downloaded the instrumental versions of those three songs, and yed them for Yang Baihua to listen to; afterwards I used Cheng Yuans abilities to do a simple adaptation of the those three songs, and sent them to Yang Baihua.
Yang Baihua had repeatedly heard those songs over those few days, so he naturally thought that those three songs were Cheng Yuans newly-written demos.
061 still didnt understand, So why did you have to use such a roundabout method?
For this.
Chi Xiaochi stopped twirling the pen, pointing it at theputer screen. On it, was the statement Yundu Entertainment, Tang Huans studio, had issued 1 minute ago.
Since it was urgent, Yundu Entertainment naturally came out with a statement unusually quickly.
Tang Huans studio first apologised to Tang Huans fans, then immediately made its attitude on the matter clear, saying that the matter was currently under investigation and that there was a possibility there might have been an audio source leak.
This excuse of an audio source leak was really a good one, as it changed Tang Huans role in the matter in an instant, turning her from a giarist to a victim.
Chi Xiaochi stroked his chin, Oh, Yundu still wants to keep up Tang Huans image as a talented woman.
061 said, First hold back public opinion, then when theyre ready, they can slowly start public rtions. But how can they confirm that its definitely an audio source leak and not something else?
Chi Xiaochi smiled, Of course, its because theyve contacted Yang Xiaoyan.
In an instant, everything became clear to 061.
......Having been misled by Yang Baihua, Yang Xiaoyan, as far as she knew, had stolen Cheng Yuans original demos.
As long as she could get Yang Baihua to hold back Cheng Yuan, no matter how much the stream of dirty water twisted and turned, in the end it would still end up spilling onto Cheng Yuan.
Chi Xiaochi said, ......But, who said that the songs that I spread must definitely be my songs?
In his post on Weibo about the giveaway, he mentioned that the songs he was giving the fans were songs that he revised, so please do not use it formercial purposes.
Of course, hed never said that these songs had been written by him, nor did he say that they hadnt been written by him. The right of final interpretation had, from the very beginning, always been on Chi Xiaochis side.
Chi Xiaochi said, ......Do you want to hear about my n B and n A?
061 couldnt help butugh.
This enthusiastic appearance of Chi Xiaochis, was really very cute.
He replied gently, Im all ears.
n B was that I would let Yang Xiaoyan copy Cheng Yuans songs, Chi Xiaochi said. When the situation erupted, it would be a contest between the two bigpanies, Xingyun and Yundu. With Xingyun and Cheng Jian supporting me from behind, it wouldnt cost me very much.
Chi Xiaochi paused, ......But if I did this, who exactly copied who, would be a permanently unclearable ount. Of course, this would also have its benefits. In this era of the inte, where we depend on clicks, we arent afraid of scandals. Were afraid of having no talking points. If we used n B, Cheng Yuan and Tang Huan would probably be bound together from then on, when mentioning Cheng Yuan, you would have to mention her. As an unknown new musician, being able to climb up using Tang Huan, being mentioned in the same breath as her and appearing on the same screen, from the point of view of many others, would be Cheng Yuans good fortune.
061 shook his head.
Doing this would indeed tangle everything into a confusing mess.
But in my n A, Cheng Yuan would be thoroughly removed from the matter. He wasnt the one who giarised, and neither was he the one who was giarised. He just happened to adapt a few songs, which just happened to be stolen by Yang Xiaoyan, and like that, just happened to end up involved in this giarism dispute. His songs, his person, are all clean and free of scandal. ......And oh right, and also freeload his own share of poprity.
061 couldnt help butugh, Really very good. Its just missing a little something.
Chi Xiaochi asked, Whats it missing?
061 said, ......Copying someone elses song and dragging an uninvolved party into this mess isnt very good when all is said and done.
In my n, there arent any uninvolved parties, Chi Xiaochi pointed the pen at his temple, ......Do you remember, in Cheng Yuans story, there was still another person who yed quite an important role?
En?
Chi Xiaochi reminded 061, That diehard fan of Tang Huans, who chased after Cheng Yuan while scolding him and pushing the public opinion to its climax, do you remember him?
061 was stunned.
Even though he depended on being a poison-tongued marketing ount to be popr, in any case, he happened to be a musician in the past. Do you think it would be hard to find some decent, but not very popr songs from his past works from a few years ago?
Chi Xiaochi precisely threw the pen into the penholder on the table, resulting in a soft nging sound, ......Having his own works being giarised by his own idol, do you think he would feel honoured or angry?
Not long after his words fell, Cheng Yuans phone began to ring.
Chi Xiaochiughed, Xingyuns PR response is a little slow this time. I thought they would contact me half an hour ago.
He picked up the phone, instantly bing a soft little white rabbit shocked out of its wits, Hello, Mister Su. En...... en, I saw the Weibo. I was keeping a close eye on it. Please hear me out, the songs I sang during the livestream were adaptations of the songs of a big V ount on Weibo. I also dont know why it ended up copied in Miss Tang Huans new songs......
Yang Baihua received Yang Xiaoyans call on the way to work.
Seeing the two words Yang Xiaoyan appear on the screen, Yang Baihua became a little restless.
Recently, when he saw his family members calling, he would often think of what Cheng Jian had harshly demanded of him, then think of Cheng Yuans gentle, harmless smile, and would begin to feel an incredible sourness in his heart.
......Xiao Chengs phone must definitely have been confiscated by his family, and he must have been put under house arrest, or else he would definitely have done his best toe up with a n to meet him.
He remained distracted for a few seconds before finally answering the phone, Xiao......
Yang Xiaoyans cries suddenly came through the phone, giving him a fright, Ge, ge!
Yang Baihuas expression changed slightly. He stood up from his seat, phone in hand, and quickly made his way over to the break room, What happened?
Yang Xiaoyan sobbed incoherently, stomping her foot anxiously, ......Didnt you say Xiao Cheng-ges songs hadnt been, and werent going to be published? Now thepanys looking to me for answers, what do I do? What should I do?
The author has something to say:
Scheming Chi: Being mischievous makes me happy
sere: these shits esp xiaoyan getting what they deserved
baum: I love how Chi Xiaochi picks up on things quickly and takes everything into ount haha
Chapter 16 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (16)
Chapter 16 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (16)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
After hearing the whole story, Yang Baihuas head was about to explode, Yang Xiaoyan, are you insane?
Yang Xiaoyan stuttered amidst sobs, Ge, Im really scared. Yundu contacted me, and from what I heard, they intend to hold me ountable...... If the situation really gets bigger, how am I going to tell my parents? What am I supposed to do?
Listening to her made Yang Baihuas head hurt, ......Calm down a little, dont cry. What did they say to you?
Yang Xiaoyan tearfully recounted all the details she could remember as truthfully as possible to Yang Baihua.
The attitude of the Yundu employees was very cold. They repeatedly asked her if she sold the same song to two differentpanies, and after she confirmed three times that she hadnt, the caller asked her not to leave the city for the time being.
Yang Baihua, ......
He felt like there was something not quite right about the situation.
Yang Xiaoyan sobbed, Ge, please help me, help me. Go find Xiao Cheng-ge, and make him say something on my behalf. I didnt steal it on purpose, its just that I really liked it...... As long as he doesnt pursue the matter, and as long as hees out and says its his song and saves me, then Ill be let off......
The expression on Yang Baihuas face was ugly, You stole his song and now you want me to talk to him on your behalf?
Yang Xiaoyans tone suddenly turned sharp, Ge, if you dont talk to Xiao Cheng-ge for me, Ill tell Second Uncle and the others!
......What are you going to tell them?!
Yang Xiaoyans voice was absolute, and even her grasp on her phone became forceful, If something happens to me, my dad will definitely ask me for specific details about what happened. When that happens, I can only tell him the truth that you and Xiao Cheng-ge......
Yang Baihuas ears buzzed. His entire body shook with rage, Yang Xiaoyan!
Yang Xiaoyans voice turned soft. She said pitifully, Ge, dont you care about me the most? So help me this once, alright?
After ending the call, Yang Baihua only felt more distraught and conflicted. The strings of code before him turned into a group of buzzing flies and mosquitoes. After struggling his way through a morning of work and clocking out, he left the office, heading straight to the Cheng family business office building.
But he needed to take a private elevator up to Cheng Jians office.
The receptionist at the front desk asked politely, Sir, do you have an appointment?
Yang Baihua gritted his teeth. Just as he was nning on finding a restaurant to eat at as he waited, he suddenly spotted a delicate and pretty youth wearing a grey down jacket and carrying a lunchbox enter through the revolving door.
At home, when he saw Yang Baihuas regret level reach 15, Chi Xiaochi told to 061, Watch the GPS on Yang Baihuas car.
The moment it moved, Chi Xiaochi immediately took a taxi over from his home to the Cheng corporate offices.
We do need to see each other, Chi Xiaochi said, Anyways, Cheng Yuans car has been left with Yang Baihua for quite a while already. Its about time I got it back.
The youth had been well taken care of at home, and since he didnt have to buy groceries every day to cook, his skin had be a lot fairer and rosier. The high quality, ash grey coat gave him a slightly more exclusive, abstinent air.
Upon seeing Yang Baihua, Cheng Yuan stopped and stared nkly for a second, giving Yang Baihua free rein to act out his a ncests an eternity.
After regaining hisposure, he pretended not to know Yang Baihua, handing over the Cheng Jians lunchbox to the receptionist at the front desk before turning and heading out.
Yang Baihua picked up his pace as he followed him out, catching up to Cheng Yuan, Xiao Cheng!
Cheng Yuan obediently stood still and pointed at a Hong Kong style restaurant, Lets go over there to talk. Itll keep my brother from spotting us.
Cheng Yuan and Yang Baihua were ushered in and seated. Cheng Yuan flipped through the menu and ordered some dishes.
Reunited with his lover, Yang Baihuas eyes were filled with smiles.However, in his heart, he knew what he was here to do, so it was hard to avoid feeling guilty.
Chi Xiaochi watched as the regret level rose. In the blink of an eye, it had already broken through the twenties, but the look on his face didnt change.
This time, he was expecting his regret level to reach 40 percent. At the moment, it had only just reached the halfway point.
As they waited for the dishes to arrive, Yang Baihua reached out a hand and took Chi Xiaochis hand in his own, Xiao Cheng, Ive missed you.
Chi Xiaochi shuddered, truly wanting to vomit.
Meanwhile, in Yang Baihuas eyes, Cheng Yuans eyes were filled with tears, truly making his heart hurt for him.
Thankfully, Yang Baihua cared about his image, so after just limply grasping onto his hand for a moment, he loosened his grip, taking a quick look around to confirm that no one had seen their intimate actions just now, before rxing his expression slightly, asking, You...... How have you beentely?
Cheng Yuan lowered his head, fiddling with the cutlery, Ive been good.
I watched your livestream.
You did? Cheng Yuans voice brightened a little, and his eyes shed with concealed surprise. But shortly after, he remembered something and lowered his head as he spoke, The moment I got home, my phone was taken away by my brother.
Yang Baihua said in a tender voice, I know. Your older brother is too controlling.
Cheng Yuan raised his head, Dont talk about my brother like that.
Yang Baihua smiled, Okay, okay, I wont talk about him. Lets talk about us.
Cheng Yuan, What...... about us?
When confused, Cheng Yuan looked very soft and meek. His eyes misted over with a transparent film of tears, making Yang Baihua think of the puppy he raised when he was a child.
The appetisers arrived, followed by a big te of stewed yellow croaker, chicken wings stuffed with minced shrimp, and stir-fried Chinese broli.
Yang Baihua and Cheng Yuan ate facing each other. Neither of them brought up the incident that had happened a few days ago. Yang Baihua talked about some interesting things that had happened at work, to which Cheng Yuan responded byughing a few times.
But in the end, Yang Baihua didnt forget about his reason foring.
As dessert was served, Yang Baihua said, Have you heard about the Tang Huan issue yet?
Cheng Yuan was silent. He used a fork to pick up a piece of the steaming hot soft toast and dipped it into the vani ice cream, ......En.
As he replied, Chi Xiaochi paid special attention to his phone.
12:20.
After talking with him, Su Xiulun had asked for his Weibo password, nning on using the PR departments resources to help him send out a rifying Weibo post.
About 40 minutes ago, a few minutes before Cheng Yuan met up with Yang Baihua, the Weibo post had already been sent out.
But since meeting up with him, Yang Baihua hadnt taken a look at his phone, so he probably still thought that Yang Xiaoyan had copied Cheng Yuans original songs.
When Yang Baihua started telling him the entire story about how it started and what had happened, Chi Xiaochi confirmed that it was indeed so.
After telling him everything, Yang Baihua wanted to grasp Cheng Yuans hands again. Xiao Cheng, help me, and help Xiaoyan, okay? When Xiaoyan came to the city to study, my parents entrusted me with her care, so if anything happens to Xiaoyan, I wont be able to exin myself to my parents.
Cheng Yuan hid both his hands under the table, ......But no matter how you say it, those are my songs......
Yang Baihua said, Havent you only sung them in your livestream?
Cheng Yuan said, Ive already signed with Xingyun......
Yang Baihuas eyebrows furrowed, Why havent you told me this before? When did this happen?
Cheng Yuan lowered his head, not answering.
Yang Baihua then asked, Have they been released publicly?
Cheng Yuan was shaken. He looked up at him incredulously.
Yang Baihua thought Cheng Yuan hadnt heard him clearly and repeated his question, Have they been released publicly?
And what if they havent? Cheng Yuan clenched his teeth, What are you nning on having me do?
Yang Baihuas voice was warm as he persuaded, Xiao Cheng, dont misunderstand, Im looking for a solution.
Cheng Yuan, What solution?
Yang Baihua, Xiaoyans affair needs to be solved. Shes still a child.
Chi Xiaochi spoke to 061, Aww, how sad for her.
061 felt helpless, ...... He couldnt hear even a single trace of sincerity in his tone.
After ending his conversation with 061, Chi Xiaochi wiped Cheng Yuans expressions off his face and stopped his small movements. He leaned back against the back of the sofa chair and nodded coldly, Yes, a child at neen and a half, already at the age where she can be executed for murder.
Hearing his unconcerned tone, Yang Baihua was utterly powerless, Xiao Cheng, dont throw a tantrum.
Tantrum? Chi Xiaochi raised an eyebrow, Im really busy, I dont have the time to y this lovers game with you.
Xiao Cheng!
Calling me for something?
You...... Yang Baihua let out a long breath, forcing himself to calm down, Xiao Cheng, were both adults. When dealing with matters, we need to know to differentiate major and minor matters. As long as you can relent and admit that you sold the songs to Yundu......
Chi Xiaochi was shocked. He had to move back slightly further in order to be able to amodate that face that was as big as a basin within his field of view.
He asked a very constructive question. Why?
Yang Baihua said, Xiaoyan is still young. She cant bear such serious me......
Chi Xiaochi said, Very good. I signed a contract with Xingyun, so how much do you intend to pay me for the liquidated damages and the loss of my reputation?
Xiao Cheng!
Youre not nning on paying anything, is it? The penalty for breach of contract is on me, and the person losing their reputation is me. Yang Baihua, why should I help you exin?
The restaurant was rather quiet, so the sound of their argument attracted quite a few side-eyes from the other customers. Yang Baihuas face turned red in embarrassment, Xiao Cheng! I know the two of us had an argument before, but nows not the time for you to be so childish......
Chi Xiaochi sneered, Why dont you go and be sworn brothers with yourself? Who the fuck do you think you are?
Yang Baihua couldnt hold back any longer, Cheng Yuan, were in public.
Chi Xiaochi said, Youve already been so openly shameless, I didnt think youd be scared of some publicity.
061 was dumbstruck.
Wait a minute, this script didnt seem quite right.
He thought the script would go like this: Cheng Yuan would act pitiful, arousing Yang Baihuas sympathy, which would in turn increase his regret level.
......But wasnt this clearly just him shedding all pretenses of cordiality and brutally ripping into him?
What made him even more surprised was that, as Yang Baihuas goodwill towards Cheng Yuan dropped like a rock, his regret levels werent falling, but rather rising!
The look on Yang Baihuas face was incredibly ugly, Xiao Cheng, dont be so hostile. Your family circumstances are far better than Xiaoyans......
Chi Xiaochi performed a readingprehension exercise, So what youre saying is, my family is rich, so I deserve to be giarised, huh.
You......
Whether or not my family is rich isnt up to me. You should go look for my brother.
Yang Baihuas voice was trembling, Cheng Yuan, youre truly cold-hearted. You were the one who wanted to break up. If you want to take revenge on me, why do you have to ruin my younger cousins future?
Was I the one who told her to steal? Chi Xiaochis voice rose sharply, Was I the one holding down your cousins hand, forcing her to steal?
Before, the exchange between the two of them could still be considered quiet. This move of Chi Xiaochis allowed him to gain the initiative by striking first, letting all the people around them get an idea about what was going on.
Upon realising how much attention theyd attracted, Yang Baihua immediately became a little frantic, You......
Chi Xiaochi got up, cing his two hands on the table to support himself. He furiously closed in on Yang Baihua, his lips trembling, tears forming in his eyes, She should figure out whom, exactly, shes stolen from; and you, Yang Baihua, you should figure out that youre a stupid fuck.
Done talking, he picked up the little trash bin on the table, and directly dumped it over Yang Baihuas head.
The remaining fish soup, chicken bones, and fish bones poured down Yang Baihuas face. Chi Xiaochi snatched the car keys from his right hand and made his way out.
Yang Baihua struggled to chase after him, trying to grab hold of Chi Xiaochi, but was stopped by a waiter, Sir, please pay the bill.
Yang Baihua was as if hed snapped awake from a dream. When he looked back and saw the surrounding peoples curious and contemptuous gazes, he felt his face heat up. The food waste pouring down his face pricked at his face, feeling extremely painful. He cut a sorry figure as he dug out his wallet and hurriedly paid the bill.
By the time he chased after him out of the restaurant, Cheng Yuan and the car were already nowhere to be seen.
He was absolutely infuriated. He kicked a tree beside the road, then held his head in his hands as he paced back and forth. He pulled out his phone, wanting to call Cheng Yuan, but saw that on his homepage was a Weibo post that had been sent out by Cheng Yuan 50 minutes ago.
Hed marked Cheng Yuans Weibo as of special interest since a long time ago, so Yang Baihua was notified of every action he made.
......50 minutes ago? Wasnt that about when theyd just bumped into each other?
As if demons and gods were at work, Yang Baihua opened up the Weibo post.
The first time he read it, he couldnt understand what he read. The second time around he did, and also understood what Cheng Yuan meant by hisst words before he left.
......Those actually werent Cheng Yuans songs, but rather someone elses songs that had been released three years ago.
He had only adapted them at home and sent the adapted version over to him, which ended up being stolen by Xiaoyan after a series of misunderstandings.
But why didnt he exin?
Yang Baihua recalled the entire progress of their conversation, only to realise he had just been talking to himself the whole time.
Cheng Yuans outburst and bing acerbic, had only happened after he repeatedly asked him to take the fall in ce of Xiaoyan.
Yang Baihua held his head in his hands, a pained expression on his face amidst the strong smell of fish soup.
As Chi Xiaochi drove straight home, he gave his thoughts on the experience, Beating someone up and running is truly exhrating.
061 announced, with nock of surprise, The regret level has reached 45 now.
Chi Xiaochi shifted gears, I know.
061 then checked thements on his Weibo again, You have more than three thousandments on Weibo.
Chi Xiaochi said, If by 6pm tonight, it hasnt gone past ten thousand, Ill take on your surname.
Even though he still had countless questions running through his mind, 061 was amused, What surname? Is it 0 or 6?
Chi Xiaochiughed along with him.
After joking around, 061 began to analyse the current situation, Youve already extricated yourself from the situation now. For Tang Huan, if she admits that she bought the songs, the final conclusion will be that it was Yang Xiaoyan who giarised. Even though Tang Huan wont be seen as someone bestowed with the gift of music anymore, shell at least be considered half a victim.
Chi Xiaochi said, If she doesnt admit whose name should actually be in theposers column, the victim will do it for her.
Will Yundu definitely pursue the charges against Xiaoyan? After all, its just a scandal, and if Yundu chooses to suppress the news......
Suppress? Not pursue charges? Chi Xiaochiughed, This isnt just your average scandal. If a singer giarises, once confirmed, itll be a stain that stays with them for life. They can only pursue the me game with greater fanfare. As soon as today, or maybe tomorrow, Yang Xiaoyan will be receiving a court summons. Even if Yang Baihua tries to beg me again, hes not in the position to make demands.
In this moment, 061 confirmed that Chi Xiaochi really was giving up on taking the emotions route with Yang Baihua.
He asked, Arent you scared that after you fall out with him, itll cause the task to fail?
Chi Xiaochi asked, Am I failing right now?
061, ......Youre taking a risk?
Chi Xiaochi, Im experimenting.
Experimenting with what?
Chi Xiaochi stopped the car at the red light and smiled slightly, You have to admit, making people recognise that theyre in the wrong and wholeheartedly regret their actions isnt an easy task.
061 nodded.
Before, he hadnt had a single host who was able to fill up the regret level without paying with their lives.
Chi Xiaochi said, In that case, its much easier just making him regret ever meeting me.
The author has something to say:
Xiaochi has a special way of looking at regret level w
sere: damn CXC what a wonderful manz. But also someone plz find me pics of the food
baum: sure ??
stewed yellow croaker:
chicken wings stuffed with minced shrimp:
stir-fried chinese broli:
ice cream toast:
Chapter 17 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (17)
Chapter 17 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (17)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
After working hard for an entire morning, Cheng Jian decided to take a break once his younger brother sent him his lunchbox from downstairs. As he ate, he casually took the opportunity to browse his brothers Weibo.
But with this nce, he found a problem.
He tried to call Cheng Yuan.
His first phone call wasnt picked up, so he contacted Su Xiulun to find out the whole story. After confirming that his younger brother had just gotten involved out of bad luck, he let out a slight sigh of relief.
He hurriedly finished off the meal his younger brother had sent him, and tried calling him again after half an hour. This time, Cheng Yuan picked up.
His voice held a hint of exhaustion as he told him he was okay.
Cheng Jian said, Okay my ass. Youre at home?
Cheng Yuan said, On the way home.
Cheng Jian said, Go straight home, dont go anywhere else. Wait for ge to get home.
Cheng Jian knew that his younger brother wasnt the type who could bear burdens.
He went downstairs. When he was just about to leave, the front desk receptionist told him that a man surnamed Yang hade by looking for him.
Cheng Jian asked, When was this?
The receptionist thought for a moment, An hour ago, just when your younger brother came by to send you your meal.
Cheng Jian, ...... Fuck.
Upon reaching home, Chi Xiaochi shut himself in his room, acting dejected.
Cheng Jian arrived home almost right on his heels. The moment he entered the house, he ran right up to Cheng Yuans room.
Chi Xiaochi recounted Yang Baihuas shameless demand and selectively skipped over his own response. It could be said to be appropriately concise.
Before Cheng Jian even heard the whole story, he started rolling up his sleeves, nning to have a little chat with Yang Baihua.
Chi Xiaochi pulled him back, Ge, dont.
Cheng Jian gave him a look, Dont? What dont? Do you seriously still want to stay with him......
Chi Xiaochi lowered his head, With the way the two of us are now, theres no longer any point in us being together.
As his little brother officially announced his breakup, Cheng Jian was stunned.
But he decisively seized this opportunity and began a thousand word rant,unching a personal attack on Yang Baihua. He systematically dissected every way Yang Baihua wasnt worthy of Cheng Yuan, yet even as he finished his scolding, he was still thinking indignantly, How dare you break up with my younger brother, you foolish piece of shit whos never seen the world.
......From this, it could be seen that Mister Cheng was really contradictory and had extreme double standards.
Concerned Cheng Jian would talk his mouth dry, Chi Xiaochi worriedly handed him a cup of water and said, especially amiably, Ge. Ive made you worry.
As if petting a golden retriever, Cheng Jian pressed down on his younger brothers head and shook it. He was full of words he wanted to say to him, but in the end, he only spoke a single sentence.
Idiot. Just focus on your singing.
The situation developed just as Chi Xiaochi had expected.
By the deadline of their bet, an hour before dinner, Chi Xiaochis Weibo post rifying the situation had been forwarded more than 30 thousand times, and thements had passed 10 thousand.
As for Tang Huans studios Weibo post, thements section below were even more lively.
Right after the studios statement was released, it was met with a powerful p to the face. Their so-called audio source leak became an utter joke.
......In one breath, their audio source leaked into works that had been released several years ago. Tang Huan, are you a giarist or did you transmigrate? Pick one.
As for the marketing ount that had been giarized from, Yundu had to spend such a huge sum of money on public rtions that this time the person had always been on top of hot topics like these, often ying the part of Tang Huans white knight, putting on a suit of shining armour and charging headfirst into enemy lines, was as quiet as a chicken.
Netizens watching the excitement were eager to see the situation blow up, and would continuously @ said marketing ount, calling for him to speak out.
It was not until Yundus new statement was released that everyone happily shifted their attentions.
In the new statement, the studio apologised to the public by saying that these two songs that were suspected of giarism had been bought and posting screenshots of the relevant contracts. They then solemnly expressed that they would make sure to hold the seller ountable and safeguard the creative rights of the original artist. Tang Huan would also be holding a conference for a public apology, inviting all fans to watch, and so on.
Minutes after the new statement was released, the giarised party followed by releasing a very official-sounding, seemingly carefully doctored statement, thanking Yundu for rifying this misunderstanding in a timely manner, and at the same time, expressing the need for the giarist to be held responsible for their wrongs, so as to open up a new sky for original music.
The fifth anniversary of Tang Huans debut was turned into aplete warzone, resulting in an utter mess.
In response to this kind of exnation, some werepletely convinced, while others scoffed disdainfully.
Chi Xiaochi also threw in his two cents: Sacrificing the pawns to save the queen.
061 said, I can imagine.
Chi Xiaochi held up his phone as he made his analysis.
Although the screenshots provided by Tang Huans office had cked out the name of the seller, it was still entirely possible to make out the two words under the shadow.
In order to save the backbone of theirpany, Tang Huan, what Yundu would have Yang Xiaoyan sacrifice, Yang Xiaoyan herself probably couldnt even imagine.
Thoseizens who had been waiting for the two to rip into each other collectively expressed theirck of excitement, and then moved on to begin specting about which of Tang Huans previous songs had been bought.
As a result, Tang Huans fans couldnt stay silent any longer. Passersby and fans formed groups to tear into one another, making it extremely lively.
The second half of this y had nothing to do with Chi Xiaochi, so he was finally able to pull himself out of that mess and just happily watch the ruckus.
As he scrolled through thements, he sighed regretfully, Look, who doesnt have at least a few centas among their fans. I think that theyre looking forward to the end of their idol.
061 expressed his agreement, then said, A lot of those watching the ruckus also arent fuel-efficientmps either. They dont actually care about the truth of the matter. When theyre done eating their melons, theyll just find a ce to spit out the seeds from time to time. This is what the oh-so-ssy entertainment gossip really is. Even though the studio cleared up the giarism usations, when Tang Huan releases new songs in the future, therell definitely be people in thements below scolding her for giarising, dont you agree?
Chi Xiaochiughed, Youve really thought a lot about this.
061 said gently, Its because of you that Ive thought about this.
Chi Xiaochi, ......Ah?
061 had recently finished watching every single variety show Chi Xiaochi had appeared in.
In Chi Xiaochis original world, one particr stain on his career was being illiterate.
On one of his variety show interviews, the host asked him what his favourite book was.
Chi Xiaochi answered, Harry Potter.
The hostughed and said in the past when hed asked other guests before, all the guests would say that they liked reading Dream of the Red Chamber, Jane Eyreand other such famous works of literature. Chi Xiaochi was the first person who made known that they liked this kind of non-serious literature.
Chi Xiaochi wasnt in the least concerned, Is it so unspeakable?
The host, Then whos your favourite character?
Chi Xiaochi, Sirius ck.
The host, Ah, a popr character. Can you tell us a bit about why you like him?
Chi Xiaochi spoke in a confident andposed manner, During his 13 years in Azkaban, ck survived for the sake of taking revenge for his friends. With his indomitable spirit and love for his friends, he was able to hold on, even able to eat rats in order to survive. ......I like his ending, he aplished his dream, and as his godfather, was able to stay together forever with Harry, giving Harry a home, together, the two of them......
The more the host listened, the more he found that there was something wrong. He interrupted Chi Xiaochi, saying, But Sirius died in the end.
Chi Xiaochi was clearly stunned, ......Died?
The hostughed, You dont even know his ultimate ending?
This mistake seemed to have hit Chi Xiaochi quite hard. For the rest of the interview, he seemed to be rather dazed when asking and answering questions, quite unlike himself.
After this program was broadcasted, he received a lot of mockery for while, saying that Chi Xiaochi wanted to establish himself as a well-read literati, but this was beyond him, as his true character really was, after all, a good-for-nothing who couldnt even get into university.
This ck material was made into a set of screenshots by elitists and was often brought out to be presented when people started listing illiterate stars.
061 felt like Chi Xiaochi had been given an injustice.
He said frankly, I dont think anyone would try to use Harry Potterto establish themselves as an erudite person, and I dont think that your three consecutive years of winning schrships was fake. You probably just remembered some details of the story wrong and didnt deserve to be criticised like that.
Chi Xiaochi was unusually silent.
After quite a while, he finally spoke, Im a public figure. No matter whether its positive or negative, dealing with public opinion is required coursework.
061 said, If I had been around back then......
Before he finished his sentence, 061 abruptly stopped speaking.
Chi Xiaochiughed, It wouldve been nice if you could have been there, you could helped me delete the posts. Every year, my PR fees are upwards of a million yuan. Lucas has almost worried himself to death.
Lucas was Chi Xiaochis manager.
Hearing this, 061 chuckled, Its because youre always making trouble.
Actually, what 061 had wanted to say just then was, if I had been there back then, at least you would have a friend to apany andfort you.
As far as he knew, Chi Xiaochi had few friends in the circle. On the one hand, he had a high starting point, an independent personality, and didnt like to make friends with people within the circle. On the other, as an actor, he had an unrestrained temperament, constantly making trouble and causing everyone in the circle to simply respect him from a distance.
As for why he didnt say it, it was because 061 thought of how he had been reformatted by the Lord God before.
After being reformatted, every one of 061s system friends had advised him to not get too close to mere acquaintances, and although it was true that building a good rtionship with his host would make it easier to carry out tasks, it was too easy to cause unknown problems.
Thinking this way, although he really admired Chi Xiaochi, it would still be best if he intentionally kept his distance.
As the human and system were chatting, Su Xiulun called, asking him toe over to the Xingyun music department if he had any time the next day as they hadpleted preparation of their preliminary work and could start recording the master copies of the songs.
Chi Xiaochi was still on the phone when he suddenly heard 061 make a sound of yi.
He didnt at all react, and waited until he hung up before asking, Whats up?
061, The Lord God told me to return to the Space Between Moments 3 hours after receiving this notification.
Chi Xiaochi, Lord God? Space Between Moments?
061 gave an easy-to-understand exnation, The Lord God is my immediate superior. The Space Between Moments is his office.
Chi Xiaochi understood, and waved a hand, saying, Then go. Theres nothing important going on here.
061 said, The Lord God made the rule that systems can only return to the space when the hosts brainwaves have entered a stable state that is, after falling asleep. In the case of such abrupt summons, we need to have another system help fill in for us, ensuring that the rights of the hosts are not affected.
Chi Xiaochi asked, Fill in? Who is it?
061 couldnt help butugh, You know him. 009.
Chi Xiaochi thought back for a moment.
Oh, that description writer with dreams of bing a gourmet.
061 said, 009 is a good kid, hes just a little noisy.
After exining the situation to Chi Xiaochi, 061 epted the summons, and all the noiseing from him immediately stopped.
Chi Xiaochis mind was silent for a moment, before a young AI voice full of vigour sounded, Host number 1198, I am system number 009, wholeheartedly at your service.
Chi Xiaochi, Hello.
009, Hello. May I ask if youve eaten? May I ask if I can scrounge a meal from you?
Chi Xiaochi, ...... Arent you being a little too straightforward?
009 said with quite a bit of embarrassment, Ive heard 061 say that Chi Xiaochis cooking is delicious many, many times and Ive always wanted to try it.
Chi Xiaochi, Hes said it many many times?
After a minute of subtle silence, 009 directly skipped over the question.
He pleaded, I had to promise 089 that I would take ten night shifts before I could walk through the back door to get this opportunity.
Chi Xiaochi asked, Whos 089?
009 answered, Our random assignment system.
Chi Xiaochi, ......
Chi Xiaochi felt like he should give him a chance.
Seeing how this child had been craving it to this extent.
Cheng Yuans parents werent at home, and after Cheng Jian hadforted his younger brother, he also ran back to the office to deal withpany affairs, so only Auntie Chen was left in the house.
009s original body was a youth d in a white shirt and ck pants, looking around 18 years old. He wasnt tall, but he had the benefit of having long, slender limbs, and with a pair of ck-rimmed spectacles perched on his face, he looked like a good, diligent student of the Arts.
Upon seeing 009, Auntie Chen asked, Xiao Yuan, this is?
Chi Xiaochi replied naturally, Hes a junior from school, hese over to y and especially to taste my cooking. Auntie Chen, dont work too hard, you should go take a break.
As he spoke, Chi Xiaochi pulled out a chair, wanting to let 009 sit down at the dining table, but 009 stuck closely behind Chi Xiaochi like a little tail, I want to watch you cook.
Auntie Chen had heard Cheng Jian mention it, so she knew what had happened on the inte today. She assumed that 009 hade tofort Cheng Yuan and let out a gratified smile.
She was neither the best at talking, nor did she understand music. Now that a kind-looking and diligent young man hade to apany Xiao Yuan, Xiao Yuans mood would be a little better.
After sending Auntie Chen away with an excuse, as Chi Xiaochi stood in front of a chopping board, dicing up vegetables with smooth, sharp movements, he said, I remember 061 telling me before that it was against the rules for systems to manifest their physical body in reality.
009 asked cautiously, Are you going to report me?
Chi Xiaochi raised an eyebrow, What if I did?
009 pondered over it for a while, his face full of frowns. He rubbed his stomach before finally making up his mind, Then...... then lets eat first before talking.
Chi Xiaochi sighed, he really was a gourmand with dreams and a sense of responsibility.
Probably due to his fear of being reported, the moment the dishes were ced on the table, 009 started shovelling them down inrge mouthfuls, as if wanting to eat enough to make up for having to die.
Chi Xiaochi was curious, Wont there be any problems with you systems eating?
009 drank down a piping hot mouthful of ham and bamboo shoot soup, delicious enough to make him smack his lips, When we eat them, they just be data. A stomach full of 0s and 1s, heh heh.
Chi Xiaochi, ...... Were running a high-end operation here, a high-end operation.
Using his chopsticks, he picked up a piece of ck pepper beef for 009, I heard 061 say that youre a first-generation AI who started out as data.
Chopsticks in hand, 009 nodded enthusiastically in agreement.
Then you should know a lot about the Lord Gods matters?
009, I only write descriptions. I dont really know a lot about the Lord Gods matters.
Chi Xiaochi said, If you dont know a lot about the Lord God, then you should at least be pretty well-informed. Youve spent time in every department, right?
009 was shaken. His pair of almond eyes widened, Howd you know?
Chi Xiaochi said, I see how skilled you are at bribing people. Youve probably helped out a lot of people to be able to fight for the chance to run out for a meal.
009 rubbed his head, two dimples dancing at the corners of his smile, sweet and delicious, like a tangerine-voured gummy candy, If youre talking about the most well-informed system, itll definitely be 023. But Im not bad either.
Chi Xiaochi leaned closer to him, saying, I have a few questions. Ive really wanted to ask them ever since I entered, but I havent yet had the chance to talk to the Lord God. 061 didnt start out as a system, so I think he might not be clear on some matters, so asking you might be a little faster.
Since 009 had eaten his food, and liked chatting with people anyway, he said magnanimously, Just ask. As long as I know it and it doesnt go against my confidentiality agreement, Ill tell you.
I feel like this superior of yours, the Lord God, is very interesting, Chi Xiaochi asked, As his subsystems, are you obliged to work for him?
009 bit off a piece of sweet and sour ribs, not quite understanding what Chi Xiaochi meant, Ah?
Chi Xiaochi simplified his next question, Do you get any benefits from your jobs?
009ughed merrily, Im a first-generation AI and started out as a system, so its my duty to serve the people. But those like 061-ge all have a designated number of tasks they need toplete; their task quota. I remember 061-ge telling me before that his task quota was 200. The current world youre in is his 101st task.
What happens after theyve sessfullypleted all their missions?
009 shook their head, This I dont know. But when I helped cover a shift in the logistics department, I found out that the people who became systems like 061 have all made a contract with the Lord God. Oh, in your words, it would be abour contract.
Chi Xiaochi was intrigued, What are the contents of the contract?
009 munched on the spare ribs with relish, Im also curious about that, and even secretly checked it before, but I dont have the rights to ess such high-level information.
Chi Xiaochi said, I still have a few questions.
009 stuck out his thin and weak chest, Go ahead.
Chi Xiaochi asked, As you guys travel through each and every world, whats used to power you guys? Why is the Lord God doing this?
He asked, How do you guys choose targets? Are there any qualifications? Why choose me? And why choose Cheng Yuan?
He then asked, Also, after Iplete the task and leave, what happens to the target?
009 was dumbfounded. From his ckened jaw, dropped a piece of half-chewed red braised spare ribs.
The author has something to say:
This chapter is about the main plot, including the story of Sirius and the secrets of the Lord God.
......
009 whod been interrogated to tears: There really must be something wrong with the brains of people looking for reality in a virtual world......
Xiaochi: Laozi is indeed looking for reality in a virtual world.
sere: for some reason im randomly expecting 061 to pop back out and be jelly that CXC made food for 009
baum: nahh Im sure our 061 is more ssy than that <3 also, can I just say, I love Cheng Jians double standards lmaoo
anyways, its serefinas birthday!! Please wish her a happy birthday~~
Chapter 18 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (18)
Chapter 18 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (18)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: glitterypanda, wuxian, serefina
061 left the Space Between Moments, and went over to 023s office.
That quantumputer was still surging with waves of currents, suffused with an electroted lustre. Tiny streams of data scattered in all directions and in between, asionally colliding and sending out a small shower of sparks.
023 sat in front of the quantumputer, ying the game of Pacman that 061 had given him thest time he was here, filling the room with the chirping noises of Pacman eating his pellets.
His silver hair was cut short and even curled.
061 greeted him, New hairstyle?
023 shot him a disdainful look. Why are you here.
061, The Lord God was looking for me.
023, What did Pig Brain ask you about?
061, ......
The Lord God was indeed a giant, brain-like creature. Unlike the visible, yet intangible quantumputer 023 guarded, he had a physical body, grotesque, variegated, and squirming, with synapses, with nerves, like a brain of an ancient giant cultivated in aboratory.
......And of course, indeed really simr to hotpot enthusiasts absolute favourite pig brains.
023 fiddled with his controller, Youre scared of him hearing? My office is sixty rooms away from the Space Between Moments. Furthermore, our basic code contains a privacy agreement and firewall agreements. Even if hes the Lord God, he still has no right to invade our privacy.
061 helplessly said, Of course, its okay if its just in front of me. But ever since you mentioned the thing about pig brains to 009, whenever he attends meetings, the gaze he uses to look at the Lord God is a little off.
023 rolled his eyes, ......Whatd he call you over for?
061 smiled slightly, Its good news. The Lord God asked me how my work has been going recently, and even said that he hoped I could take part in an expansion n for a new type of service project.
023, Benefits?
061, My task quota will be reduced to 120 tasks.
After asking about the benefits, only then did 023 ask, Contents?
061 shook his head, I dont know.
......You dont know?
I havent signed yet. The Lord God said he was just letting me know in advance. Hell inform me once the projects beenunched.
Know anything about the general details of the experiment?
The Lord God said that it wouldnt vite any existingws of this space or any basic treaties.
120 tasks, thats some really generous treatment, 023 coughed, put down the controller, and stretched out his body. As he exercised his muscles, he asked, as if casually yet carefully, Hows it going with Chi Xiaochi?
061s intuition told him that there was something odd about how 023 asked that question, but he felt like he was probably just concerned about him bing too close to his host and didnt think too deeply about it.
He made an objective assessment, Our rtionship is okay.
023 responded uninterestedly, Uh-huh.
061ughed gently, Hey, clearly you were the one who asked, yet why is your response so cold?
023, I was just casually asking. What do you want me to say?
061, For instance, ask me what I came to find you for.
023 raised an eyebrow, What did youe find me for?
061 said, Harry Potter, theplete series. Sorry for the trouble.
A few minutester, 061 checked his storage, Got it, thanks.
023 held out an open hand and said, My reward?
061 dug around in his chest, and tossed over a small bag of cookies baked by Chi Xiaochi.
023, ......Are you serious? Do you think Im 009?
061 said, This time was a little too rushed, Ill make it up to you next time.
023 hmph-ed, dissatisfied, letting him off.
After 061 walked out, 023 picked up the bag of biscuits piped with flowers together with his game console and casually ced them on the ground. He sat cross-legged on the chair and started to lift open the thin tabletop, revealing the tables interior.
Inside was a set of crowded, intecedmunication cables, thousands of which criss-crossed as they wove themselves around one another. The blue light was like the sea, making the fine streams of data in 023s eyes shine all the more clearly.
With swift movements, he picked out seventy to eightymunication cables showing the online status and connected them to his skull one by one.
Immediately, a chat channel shed in front of his eyes. The channel was named 367 Big Stupid Fucks and I.
[023]: I have good news, do you guys want to hear it?
[011]: Say it.
[182]: Say it.
[1999]: En?
[072]: 023, I remember telling you many times to change the name.
[072]: Every time I see that channel name, I want to go to your office and beat you to death.
[023]: I didnte up with it. Go find the person who actually came up with it.
[089]: Hahahaha.
As the people continued to fool around in the channel, 023s original message disappeared under the sea of messages in the blink of an eye.
More than a hundred messagester, at longst, someone finally said something reasonable.
[139]: I saw 061 leave your room just now.
[139]: So does it have something to do with 061?
[139]: Is it about Chi Xiaochi?
[089]: Probably. I just saw 061 get called over by the Lord God a short while ago.
[023]: Insider information, he got quite a good benefit. He has the chance to go back earlier. His task quota has been reduced to 120 tasks.
[1999]: ......
[221]: ......
[1983]: ......
[131]: Really?!! He can go back?!! Thats amazing!!
[015]: [fireworks][fireworks][fireworks]
[177]: That really is good news.
[1112]: Yeah, I even thought it was just 023 bluffing again. After all, no ivory cane out of a dogs mouth.
[023]: 1112, if you never want to download a movie ever again, you neednt beat around the bush like this.
[1112]: ......Daddy!
[1112]: Daddy, can you see me? Does my kneeling posture reach your standards?
[023]: En, its eptable.
[131]: White-hair, I remember before, you were the one who was the most opposed to 061 being with Chi Xiaochi.
[023]: That was before, its not the same now.
[1999]: Right, right, how can 200 tasks be the same as 120 tasks? 061s been here for twelve years now, and, even without taking a single break, hes just barely at the halfway point.
[023]: I used to think that Chi Xiaochi wouldnt wait for him, so he had no need to carry such illusory hopes as he continued on. Just forgetting about Chi Xiaochi would be best.
[023]: But if that project hes participating in seeds, after finishing up with Chi Xiaochi, he would just need to work for at most four or five more years before being able to return to his original world.
[131]: But, will Chi Xiaochi choose to return to his original world?
[131]: In the beginning, all of my hosts wanted to go back, but, by the end, there wasnt a single one willing to return to their original world, all preferring to pick their favourite world out of their ten task worlds.
[131]: What if hes just like the rest?
[131]: Also, 061 cant remember anything now, even if he returns to his original world, will he know whom to look for?
[131]: We are all subject to a confidentiality agreement and have no way of telling him about Chi Xiaochi. Even a slight mention of that years incident may end up in us bing thoroughly blocked.
[139]: ......
[654]: ......
[1999]: ......
[089]: We were all talking so happily, whyd you have to say so much.
[089]: Hey, can anyone here go do a good deed and seal this pessimists mouth?
[1999]: I live next door to 131, Ill go.
023, who was currently engrossed in watching the going-ons in the channel, utterly enraptured, suddenly heard a knock on the door.
Unable to forcibly go offline in time, 023 could only turn and face 061 as he was, gazing at him in speechless dismay.
With a head stuffed full of messy cables, 023 thickened his skin, keeping his heart steady, and remained just as calm as collected as usual, What are you back here for?
061 asked him, Gossiping again?
023 denied it, Im not that free.
......Im not, I didnt, dont talk nonsense.
061 supported himself against the doorframe andughed, Alright, youre not that free. I specially turned back just to tell you that if you dont want to eat the biscuits, share them with everyone else, dont waste them.
023 looked towards the bag of biscuits and gave aconic reply, En.
061 continued, Also, the Lord God said that the project isnt strictly confidential. But since the project isnt yet fully formed, and still needs to undergo internal testing, Im the only one invited to participate for now.
023 raised a snow-white eyebrow, What do you mean by this? Am I the kind of person who would gossip as he so pleases?
061 smiled, ......En, cough, of course you arent. Im just worried that the special treatment might make it awkward for everyone else.
023 cooly dered his position, Dont worry. Even if there was only one spot left for people to separate themselves from the Lord God, Im afraid that no one would fight you for it.
......We all know how long youve been waiting.
Even though you yourself no longer know whom youre waiting for, weve all been friends for so long now, everyone will remember for you.
061 nodded politely, Thanks.
023 waved a hand, expressing that if he didnt have any other matters, he should go.
After 061 left for real this time, 023 took a look at the channel and found that everyone was already discussing whether they could form a group to watch the Chi Xiaochi from the rumours.
023 went back to watching them for a little while longer before reluctantly closing the chat channel, picking up the bag of biscuits, and going off to, one by one, distribute them to all the system staff still around in the system space.
With a click, the door to office 1008 closed, just leaving the light from the turbulent streams of data flowing through the quantumputer, casting a mix of light and dark shadows on the empty tabletop.
Gradually, a bulge started to form on the quantumputer.
Slowly, the bulge took shape. What was originally an uneven lump of flesh, little by little, formed a human face.
The face had no mouth or nose, only a pair of unusually distinct eyes and ears.
The entire quantumputer and room began to distort, apanied by the soft ttering of cables.
......The surface of the quantumputer, the floor, and the walls, bulged with a thousand fleshy, bulbous lumps, a thousand human faces, each with a pair of well-developed eyes and ears. They had been silently watching and listening to everything that had just happened in the room.
For a time, the clean and spotless data transfer station turned into a room of flesh, the walls covered in eyes and ears.
If anyone were to walk in at this moment, they definitely would be shocked out of their wits.
Soon, 023 returned to the room.
As he casually pushed open the unlocked door, the fleshy human faces situated behind it also started to move slightly along with it.
But the scene that entered 023s eyes was apletely normal data station. The entire room had returned to normal, the quantumputer still letting off a warm glow, as if the strange scene from earlier was nothing but a fleeting illusion.
Meanwhile, every image, every sound, was being transmitted to the Lord Gods Space Between Moments sixty rooms away.
The giant dark red brain squirmed beneath the high domed ceiling, while on the walls of the Space Between Moments was embedded an immense digital board.
In the past, this digital board would show numerous alternating red and green charts which shifted up and down like the tides.
But today, there was only the information of one person on the board.
Monitoring Host no. 1198s digital information.
The hosts name is Chi Xiaochi, a male of 26 years, with a height of 181cm, and a weight of 64kg.
Current data: Goodwill points 46, regret points 46, the former shows a downward curve, thetter shows an upward curve.
The red bar representing goodwill points and the blue bar representing regret points were not much different from those of Chi Xiaochis own personal digital disy.
However, other than these two sets of data, the digital board in the Space Between Moments also had a ck bar chart.
As it scanned said chart, the mechanical, androgynous voice of the AI suddenly increased in volume
Warning, warning, there is an anomaly with host no. 1198s entropy level. Entropy level is abnormal, far lower than the average levels. Please take notice.
After muttering to himself irresolutely for a moment, the undting cortex issued amand, When did the entropy level reach its peak?
After a series of calctions, the system presented an image on the digital board.
That was when Chi Xiaochi first saw Yang Baihua. Upon seeing the person arriving, Chi Xiaochi, leaning against the car, stiffened slightly.
Just as he saw that face, Chi Xiaochis entropy level went through a significant fluctuation.
However, since then, Chi Xiaochis entropy level became a stagnant pond. Even when Yang Baihua appeared in front of his eyes again, it didnt cause any fluctuations.
Seeing this image, the Lord God fell silent.
After quite a while, he issued his secondmand.
He drew out his tone, and within the indifference was a slight, inexplicable strangeness, ......Monitor the changes of the entropy level of this host. If the situation continues to stay the same before the next world, use your discretion and raise the difficulty level of the next world; and if it remains unchanging, prepare to let 061 participate in the experimental n.
The author has something to say:
Everyone can just take the entropy level as a kind of negative representation, a confusing energy source.
I love how supportive the other systems are of each other~ Im d 061 has some good friends
Also, so much for that privacy agreement, huh? When I reached that part of the chapter, I was like o_O Genre shift much?
Thank you to Tonbo for the ko-fi~
Chapter 19 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (19)
Chapter 19 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (19)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
061 returned to the meeting point, towards the meet-up signal sent out by 009.
The very moment 009s figure came into view, he was like a little chick that had spotted its mother hen, throwing himself headfirst into 061s arms and causing him to stagger back a few steps.
061 patted him on the head, ......Whats wrong?
009 trembled, 061-ge, Chi Xiaochi was telling me horror stories.
061, ......En?
The time given to meet up and switch ces was short, so before he could ask 009 exactly what had happened, 061 was forcibly sent back.
The sound of that gentle en mixed with a slight hint of doubt entered Chi Xiaochis ears, making them tingle.
After dinner, Chi Xiaochi retired to his bedroom early.
He put down his cup of ck tea, Youre back?
061 asked, How was working with 009?
I dont know about work, but we had a nice dinner together, Chi Xiaochi said, I made four dishes and one soup, which he single-handedly devoured. He didnt leave even a single drop of soup.
061s tone was rather helpless, ......En, he has a pretty good appetite. Every Chinese New Year, when we make dumplings, he can eat a hundred and sixty of them.
Chi Xiaochi, ......
He thought, it was probably because it was 009s and his first time meeting that he was rather shy and didnt exhibit his full abilities.
Poor hospitality on his part, poor hospitality.
061 asked him, I heard from 009 that you were telling him ghost stories.
Chi Xiaochi replied calmly, I didnt. I just asked him a few questions, thats all.
After mulling over it for a bit, 061 figured he was telling the truth.
Chi Xiaochi himself was clearly also scared of ghosts.
Chi Xiaochi wanted to reach for his cup of ck tea, but just as his fingers brushed the cup, the entire cup dissipated into bytes of data.
His fingers closed around nothing, his expression slightly dismayed.
061 especially liked it when Chi Xiaochi, this kind of sensible, clear-headed person, would unconsciously let out some childishness. A littleughter leaked into his voice, Its almost time to sleep. Dont drink this.
Chi Xiaochi tried to haggle with him, I want to see whether Tang Huans office will release Yang Xiaoyans name tonight.
061 said, You are recording tomorrow, so youll have to be at your best.
Chi Xiaochi remained unresigned. He was all smiles as he continued to act shamelessly, I can nap in the car on the way.
061 said, I can turn off your electricity and inte.
Chi Xiaochi said, ......Fine, dormitory teacher, you win.
061ughed, This student, please quickly wash up and get ready for bed.
As Chi Xiaochi prepared to get up, he asked offhandedly, What story is the dorm teacher going to read tonight?
061 answered, Harry Potter.
Chi Xiaochi suddenly fell silent.
Maintaining his half-upright position, he said, Lets change it.
Chi Xiaochis expression gave 061 the feeling that he might have gone slightly too far this time.
However, since he knew what the problem was, he didnt need to ask any questions.
061 nodded, simply taking it in stride, and corrected himself, ......Then well continue reading The Straw House.
After getting Chi Xiaochi to sleep, 061 flipped open Harry Potter. Searching with keywords, he looked up the storyline rted to Sirius ck.
At about two in the morning, Chi Xiaochi shakily climbed out of bed.
061 thought he was just getting up to go to the bathroom, but he made a beeline to the small sofa and nestled himself in it.
061 had been absorbed in reading the book and hadnt noticed Chi Xiaochis condition. It was only now that he realised that Chi Xiaochis pajamas had beenpletely soaked through with sweat, sticking to his body and clearly tracing out the lines of the thin ribs of Cheng Yuans body.
He hadnt closed the window before going to sleep. There was a strong wind blowing from outside, filling the curtains and causing them to flutter up and down.
Chi Xiaochi watched the silhouette of the wind fill the curtains. Momentarily dazed, he said softly, Lou-ge, its windy outside.
Just as he said that, the window slowly closed.
061s voice sounded, Dont be scared. I closed them. Youve been sweating too much, so you cant take the cold right now.
Chi Xiaochi said, I know its you.
061 asked lightly, Had a nightmare?
Chi Xiaochi answered him, It was a good dream.
It was indeed a good dream.
The cking noises of mahjong tiles drifted up from the first floor. Chi, Peng, Ting, the women shouted out in a sharp voices, as if doing this would make them luckier. The men enjoyed the cool breeze with their arms bare. In their mouths, were topics like oil prices and wars and how it affected their lives. They waved their palm-leaf fans and cracked open their melon seeds, each of them absorbed in their own fantasy getaways.
A floor above, Chi Xiaochiy sprawled on the bed, him and Lou Ying each upying one end.
A hot wind rose from outside, causing the windows to squeak.
The wind brought with it the damp smell of earth and blew over a cover of dark clouds. It was about to rain.
Chi Xiaochi said, Lou-ge, its windy outside.
Lou Ying looked up from his book and took a look outside the window, Its about to rain.
Chi Xiaochi couldnt care less about whether it was going to rain or not, deliberately raising a leg to poke at the spine of the book in Lou Yings hands, impatiently demanding he continue reading, What happens next? What happened to ck in the end?
The book was torn and tattered, but it had been carefully wrapped in a snow white book cover by Lou Ying. As Lou Yings long, slender, and neat fingers brushed across it, they looked incredibly well-matched.
He moved his gaze back to the book, his expression slightlyplicated.
A momentter, he closed the book and sat up from the bed, Its toote today, I need to head back. Ill start reading it to you again tomorrow.
Chi Xiaochi said, Just leave the book with me, Ill read it myself.
Lou Ying smiled. When he smiled, his eyes lit up.
If I leave the book with you, will you sleep at all tonight? Dont fuss.
Chi Xiaochi was anxious now. He followed in getting up from the bed, Do Harry and him get to stay together?
Who?
Sirius.
......What do you think?
Chi Xiaochi furrowed his brows, Of course they should get to stay together, they definitely have to stay together. He needs Harry, and Harry also needs him. But I somehow have the feeling that hes going to die.
Lou Ying ced the book back into his bag, Dont worry, he wont die.
Chi Xiaochi, Really?
Lou Ying said, Really. Ive read till the end. He doesnt die, hes perfectly fine.
In the story, Sirius indeed didnt die.He even appeared againter on in the series, just as witty and charming as before and just as considerate as before.
Even though Lou Ying fell to his death before the next installment of Harry Pottercame out, in the many years following, the Sirius in Chi Xiaochis mind remained the young man who, despite being battered by the many storms of life, was still bright-eyed.
He believed that up until the interview on the variety show where he was told that ck had died.
Before Harrys very eyes, hed fallen into the Veil and disappeared without a trace, not even leaving a corpse behind.
Thatpanionship, where they stayed together through thick and thin, and that perfect, happy ending had been penned by Lou Ying in the style of the trantor. It was a story he had written just for him.
......Not everyone you like can live.
This lesson was something Lou Ying hadnt wanted Chi Xiaochi to learn so early on, but in the end, Chi Xiaochi had still learned.
Returning to the present.
061 didnt say anything, leaving him sufficient time for silence.
Chi Xiaochi held a toothpick in his mouth as he mulled over something that was weighing on his mind.
As 061 watched Chi Xiaochis movements, his thoughts shifted slightly.
From what he knew about Chi Xiaochi, Chi Xiaochi had the habit of smoking.
Even though it couldnt be considered an addiction, when he was thinking over things, he liked to hold a cigarette in his mouth.
Of course, the Cheng home wasnt short of good cigarettes to entertain guests, but since Chi Xiaochi took over Cheng Yuans body, in order to protect his throat, he hadnt touched a single one, other than the two times he smoked while testing Yang Baihua.
Having thought of this, 061s heart softened considerably.
Chi Xiaochi was this patient and restrained, but when he was upset, he had no friends who could stay by his side to support him.
Absorbed in thought, Chi Xiaochi didnt at all notice the slight fluctuation of data next to him.
061s figure materialised, standing next to Chi Xiaochi.
That lonely soul curled up in Cheng Yuans body, quiet except for the soft, incessant sound of the toothpick being crushed between his teeth.
He extended a searching hand over to Chi Xiaochis shoulder, wanting tofort him using the position of a new friend.
But his hand only made it halfway there before retracting it, only leaving some remnant traces of data that quietly flowed into Chi Xiaochis shoulder and disappeared.
......Fortunately, he remembered Chi Xiaochis intense aversion to touch in time and avoided some possible trouble.
Chi Xiaochi felt as if hed sensed something and turned his head to look around, but was only met with an empty room shrouded in darkness.
Before he turned back around, the toothpick in his mouth unexpectedly disappeared and was reced with a hint of strawberry-voured sweetness.
Chi Xiaochi let out a wu, and spat out the thing in his mouth.
A lollipop.
Chi Xiaochi didnt even need to think to know whose trick this was. He couldnt help butugh, Im not a child.
061 said, Isnt it all the same no matter what youre holding in your mouth?
Thinking about it, Chi Xiaochi found it reasonable.He shoved the lollipop back into his mouth and started to slowly lick it.
He asked, Where did this candye from?
061 said, I got it in exchange for some of Yang Baihuas goodwill points.
Chi Xiaochi licked the lollipop as he criticised 061, Liuoshi is setting an example in breaking rules. Where are your ethics as a teacher?
061 coughed lightly, and went along with his little drama, saying, My teacherly ethics are for when Im dealing with students. Only you are my student, so I dont care about others.
Chi Xiaochi was extremely moved. Just as he was about to express his feelings, he heard his respected Liuoshi say, After you finish that lollipop, go brush your teeth and take the opportunity to get some more sleep.
Chi Xiaochi didnt really feel like sleeping. He continued to slowly lick at his lollipop.
As 061 watched him eat the lollipop, unexpectedly, his face slowly heated up.
It seemed like Chi Xiaochi actually didnt know how to eat lollipops properly. He held the lollipop up as he licked and bit at it. Especially with those eyes of his, which had once again been set on the indifferent setting. Paired with his movements, he let off an indescribably sensual aura.
In Chi Xiaochis hands, this proper lollipop could be said to have suffered all kinds of humiliation.
061 felt a little as if he couldnt watch any longer, ......Eat properly.
But Chi Xiaochi was rather unaware of how his actions seemed. He pulled the lollipop, its surface now glistening with saliva, out of his mouth, En?
061, ......
Ah nevermind, nevermind. As long as he remembered to brush his teeth, it was fine.
Only when Chi Xiaochi got up the next morning, all refreshed, did he turn on his phone to realise that hed missed out on some big dramast night.
......The giarists identity had been dug out.
As for why she had been exposed so quickly, Yang Xiaoyan was the one to me.
On the inte, Yang Xiaoyan could also be considered a slightly famousposer, and adding on her vanity, the news about her songs being bought by Yundu was enough for her to brag about for an entire year.
The new songs have been sold. This time, I finally have the money to buy the skirt Ive wanted for so long [heart][heart][heart].
This post had been made on the same date shown in the contract provided by Yundu.
Still creating~ I dont know when Ill finally be able to hear the finished product, await-ing.
On that same day, Tang Huan had sent out a Weibo, posting a photo of her in the recording studio.
Other than these, she forwarded Tang Huans giveaway as a celebration for her fifth anniversary and even added ament under Tang Huans post about the release of her new songs, Hahaha, finally heard it!
Even though she hadnt named whom shed sold her new songs to, with the given timeline, all the clues pointed towards her.
There was nock of idle people in this world. Furthermore, Tang Huans fans were frantically searching for the culprit who had made their idol carry the bad reputation of being a giarist, and were on the crusade, let alone Tang Huans employer, Yundu, who naturally wanted to shift the peoples attention onto another subject.
Just like this, Yang Xiaoyan was dragged out into the spotlight.
Since her full name had already been exposed, Tang Huans office simply struck the iron while it was still hot and updated their post on Weibo, releasing the letter of demand that had been drawn up by theirwyers that very night.
The defendants name was, astonishingly, Yang Xiaoyan.
Seeing the screenshots of the hammer of truth flying about everywhere, Chi Xiaochi expressed, without even a hint of sincerity, Congrattions, youve be an instant hit, a center stage debut.
He knew all too well that amongst the critics, those who were truly outraged by the giarism were very few.
What theizens wanted was the drama, and what thepany wanted were benefits, so Yang Xiaoyan needed to be sacrificed.
Of course, shed brought it all on herself and couldnt me other people.
Chi Xiaochis n had actually left her a way out.
As long as she didnt reach out a hand to steal, she wouldnt have fallen into his trap no matter how borate Chi Xiaochis ns were.
Early in the morning, Yang Xiaoyans phone rang.
Last night, she had been tossing about in turmoilte into the night before she finally managed to fall asleep, and had yet to find out about how shed already been stripped of ayer of skin on the inte.
Still in a groggy stupor, she picked up the phone, ......Hello?
From the other end of the line came a courteous male voice, May I ask if this is Miss Yang, Yang Xiaoyan?
Yang Xiaoyan took a look at her phone, and finding that it was an unfamiliar number, thought it was the express delivery package shed ordered the other day, muttered to herself why was it sent so early.
Leave it at the door.
Miss Yang, this is the Dingshan Peoples Court of Yunjing City, the caller said, I have here a civil case involving you that will be held on January 10th. Pleasee to the Dingshan Peoples Court without dy to receive your summons for the hearing......
Without waiting for him to finish, Yang Xiaoyan immediately hung up.
A momentter, the phone began to ring once more.
She hung up again and frantically blocked the number.
Summons? What summons?
Yundus summons? They were really suing her?
Her hands shook. She opened up Weibo, wanting to check out Yundus stance, but who would have thought that the moment she entered Weibo, a tidal wave of messages andments directly crashed her phone.
Hello giarising dog, have you gotten up yet? Have you suffered from a guilty conscience at all?
Music thief! Rat dung like yours is what stinks in this industry!
After just seeing two messages, Yang Xiaoyan just exited Weibo, panicked to the point of trembling.
How did they find out it was her?
And that summons......
No, she wouldnt ept it! She couldnt ept it!
As long as she didnt ept it, wouldnt it be fine!? If she didnt go, they wouldnt be able to start the hearing and she could just get away with this situation......
It had been like that since she was young. When she went to someone elses house to y and broke someone elses things, she just needed to sneakily take it away or simply hide it and there wouldnt be any problems......
Yang Xiaoyan didnt dare to disturb her roommates who were still in bed, asleep. Tears ran down her face as she slid out of bed, squatted down in the bathroom, and dialed Yang Baihuas number.
The moment she opened her mouth, she started sobbing bitter tears.
Ge, what did Xiao Cheng-ge say...... Have you found him yet? Has he agreed to help me? Quicklye save me
sere: i love angst but i hate idiots. Also thanks everyone for the birthday wishes~~
baum: some advice lol, if you fail to show up to your hearing, im pretty sure theyll just pass a judgement in your absence
Chapter 20 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (20)
Chapter 20 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (20)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
That morning, as Chi Xiaochi was eating breakfast, Yang Xiaoyan directly called him.
Seeing that Chi Xiaochi had no intention of answering the phone, Cheng Jian asked, Who is it?
Chi Xiaochi put the phone on mute and shoved it into his pajama pocket, A real estate salesman.
By the time he returned to his room to change clothes and took out his phone once more to check it, there were already tens of missed calls and messages.
Xiao Cheng-ge, are you there?
Xiao Cheng-ge, pick up, please please pick up.
Only you can help me now, I shouldnt have taken your things, I know my wrongs now, so can you forgive me just this once?
Chi Xiaochi went into the cloakroom with his phone.
Other than having an utterly shitty taste in men, badly needing some Bendazac Lysine eye drops to clean out his eyes, Cheng Yuan actually had a quite artsy, hipster-y taste. His cloakroom was really well-stocked, and it wasnt difficult to pick out an appropriate outfit.
As he picked out clothes from the wardrobe, Chi Xiaochi typed out a response to Yang Xiaoyan, What you took wasnt mine.
Upon receiving Chi Xiaochis response, Yang Xiaoyan felt as if shed hit the jackpot, and immediately called him.
Chi Xiaochi picked up. In an indifferent tone, he answered, ......It wasnt convenient to answer the phone just now. Whats up.
Hearing Cheng Yuans voice, a raging spark of hope was kindled in Yang Xiaoyans heart, Xiao Cheng-ge, I know about what happened between you and my cousin now.......You two shouldnt argue because of me. This was all my fault, and it had nothing to do with my cousin......
Chi Xiaochi said, Youre overthinking it. Youre not that important.
Yang Xiaoyan choked on her words. Cautiously, she asked, Xiao Cheng-ge, are you still angry with me?
Chi Xiaochi turned the question back at her, What should I be angry about?
Feeling that Chi Xiaochis attitude wasnt right, Yang Xiaoyan became even more panicked. With tears in her voice, she tried to defend herself, I didnt take it on purpose, I just liked it too much. I didnt know you had taken someone elses song......
Chi Xiaochi calmly ced the outfit hed chosen on the bed and went back in to pick a hat, Your choice of words isnt urate. I took someone elses songs to adapt them, while you took someone elses songs to sell them. What I did was take, what you did was steal.
Yang Xiaoyan couldnt keep from sobbing and started to implore incessantly, Xiao Cheng-ge, dont be angry, lets discuss this properly......
Chi Xiaochi, Why do you think I would be of any help to you? Right now, its Yundu thats filing awsuit against you, not me.
Yang Xiaoyans tears flooded down her face, Xiao Cheng-ge, help plead my case with Yundu for me, even... even if youre angry with me, you should at least care about the mutual affection between you and my cousin......
In the time they had been talking, Chi Xiaochi had finished picking his clothing, socks and shoes.
He felt like there was no point in wasting any more time dealing with Yang Xiaoyan, and broke off her emotional plea, Do you regret it?
Yang Xiaoyan hurriedly nodded and expressed her wrongs, Regret, I regret it.
Chi Xiaochis sneer came through the receiver, making Yang Xiaoyans scalp turn cold.
When the situation erupted, you first found Yang Baihua to talk to me, while you yourself hid in the back, unwilling toe out. Only when your futile attempt to cover the mes with a paper bag failed, did youe find me. ......Let me guess, is it that Yundus summons arrived, so you couldnt sit still any longer?
Yang Xiaoyan absolutely couldnt bear to hear the word summons right now. She almost screamed out, No! Its not&#k2026;&#k2026;
You never tried to find Yundu, because you hoped that I woulde out and negotiate with Yundu for you. When all is said and done, you still want to hide in the back and let someone else take care of everything for you. Your cousin said that youre still young, but youre really smooth at scheming.
All her false pretenses had been torn off. Yang Xiaoyan was gaping and tongue-tied, her back feeling like it had exploded into an ants nest with bursts of stinging itches, and her joints were filled with cold sweat.
Chi Xiaochi made his judgement, ......You dont really regret what you did. You only regret that you got caught.
He hung up the phone and began to put on his clothes.
When two people grew up in different environments, their frame of mind and cognitive state would naturally be different when dealing with matters.
Yang Xiaoyan and Yang Baihua had grown up in a small social bubble. The people within the circle couldnt avoid interacting with each other, and rtionships were everything. If someone made some kind of request and the other person was unwilling or didnt fulfill it, the prospect of receiving thebel of having no empathy and being unreasonable was enough to pressure the other person into not being able to leave their house.
They had been educated in this way since they were young, so in their minds, sentiment and duty were one and the same.
Soon enough, the Yang Baihua with whom he shared mutual affection called, Xiao Cheng, lets talk.
Chi Xiaochi said, I have something on, you have three minutes.
Yang Baihua said, hurt, Xiao Cheng, dont be like this.
Chi Xiaochi tied up his necktie, You have two minutes and forty-five seconds left.
Realising Chi Xiaochi was serious, Yang Baihua didnt dare to dawdle. After adjusting his mood, he persuaded patiently, Xiaoyan is just a child and still a student. Isnt she allowed to make mistakes? Everyone makes mistakes during their lifetime. Why should we beat them to death with a stick? If she really gets sued, what if the school holds her ountable and records her mistakes, or even expels her? Wouldnt her life be over?
Yang Baihua continued, She likes music, just like you. Since she was young, she liked to take sticks and swish them around, saying she wanted to be a conductor in the future. Being able to make it into university here from where we were wasnt easy for her, so if she doesnt get a diploma, shell be brought back by her father to work at home. And when shees of age, theyll find someone for her to marry. Shell be unable to return to the city forever and would never be able to achieve her dream. Xiao Cheng, you also like music, you should be able to understand her feelings, right?
This spiel of Yang Baihuas bemoaned the state of the universe and pitied that fate of mankind, making it incredibly confusing with its sophistry.
Even those on the same side as Chi Xiaochi, upon hearing his words, would inevitably be swayed.
After all, no one wanted to be a sinner who ruined someones life.
Yang Baihua waited for Cheng Yuans response.
He knew Cheng Yuan wasnt a hard hearted person.
But what he didnt know was that the soft hearted Cheng Yuan was no longer there. He had been indirectly stabbed with innumerable knives by this pair of cousins and left to bleed out for many years, eventually dying in depression.
So, the only thing Chi Xiaochi thought about this heartfelt speech was, what motherfucking kind of script from an eight season, Central China Television melodramatic drama was this?
Chi Xiaochi said, Yang Baihua, you speak very well. But youre talking to the wrong person.
The moment he heard him say this, Yang Baihuas hope-filled heart was like a balloon that had been poked with a needle and deted.
Chi Xiaochi gave him a suggestion, You guys should find Yundus legal department. Maybe theyll be moved by your words and kindly agree to drop the case.
Yang Baihua replied, disappointed, Xiao Cheng, how did you be like this?
Chi Xiaochi checked his watch, and, finding that it had just reached three minutes, promptly hung up.
Chi Xiaochi said, Feels like Ive really gone too far~
061, ...... You clearly look delighted.
The regret level had risen, going straight over the fifty percent mark. Obviously, Chi Xiaochi was delighted.
He descended down the stairs just like this, his face full of that delight.
Cheng Jian had long since been waiting downstairs for him. He watched as his younger brother descended down the stairs step by step, the golden sunlight streaming through the window, falling on his body and illuminating his snow-white skin, giving it a slight glow.
When he first came home, Cheng Yuan had been shockingly thin. After been taken care of at home for so long, even though he hadnt put on much meat on his bones, quite a bit of colour had returned to his face. Two days ago, he went to get a haircut and cleaned himself up to look young and fresh. On his body, the windbreaker paired with that shirt helped him shed off that young and inexperienced air of his, making his legs look longer and his waist look more slender. He walked down that flight of stairs like a model on a runway show.
Chi Xiaochi smiled, all bubbly, as he stood before Cheng Jian, Ge, do I look handsome?
Cheng Jian ruffled Chi Xiaochis hair, his movements as if he were stroking a golden retriever and making Chi Xiaochi stumble back and cry out, Ge, my hair, my hair! It took me a lot of effort to get it like that......
Cheng Jian inexplicably felt a hint of sourness in his heart. Hemented bluntly, Where did you learn to use hair gel? You look like a child pretending to be an adult.
Chi Xiaochi grinned cheekily, I stole yours.
Cheng Jian motioned to hit him. Chi Xiaochi arched his back and quickly slipped out the door,ining loudly, Auntie Chen, look!! Look, my brothers going to beat me up! Arent you going to do something!
Auntie Chen, who was called out, justughed, Im not going to do anything. Those who steal deserve to be beaten.
Stealing needs to be punished. Even a woman who only had a junior high school education could understand this, but Yang Baihua, a student of great ability, couldnt understand, and even tried to nag Chi Xiaochi ceaselessly.
On the way to Xingyun to record, he once again sent many messages, the general message still urging Chi Xiaochi to be kind, to reach out a helping hand, and to deliver all living creatures from suffering.
Out of boredom, Chi Xiaochi decided he might as well entertain himself by watching this marvelous y.
061 noticed that something wasnt quite right, Hes being too persistent. Whos actually in the wrong in this matter is far too clear, he isnt in the position to insist that you help.
Chi Xiaochizily propped up his chin with a hand as he watched the trees along the streets speed past outside the window. He replied tly, Right, why is he being this persistent.
061, ......Do you know something?
Chi Xiaochi said, Laoshi, Im the one asking here.
061, after a bit of brainstorming, immediately realised, ......Yang Xiaoyan holds information she can use against Yang Baihua. He needs to help Yang Xiaoyan suppress this issue, or else the moment that Yang Xiaoyan tells everything to her parents, she definitely will mention your existence. When that timees, he wont be able to hide the matter of him being gay anymore. He probably did try to find Yundu but was rejected at the door, so now hes desperately trying to grab onto you, this life-saving straw.
Chi Xiaochi started to heckle him by supremely enthusiastically and sarcastically ttering him, Ohh, so it was actually like this, huh?
061 couldnt help butugh, wanting to ruffle his hair like Cheng Jian had.
But this 0.25 kg beak of Yang Baihuas, this 2 kg duck, really could quack.
Cheng Jian, who was in charge of driving, looked at Chi Xiaochi in the rearview mirror, Your phone has buzzing throughout this entire journey.
Chi Xiaochi replied naturally, Since myst livestream, the staff of the livestream tform have been constantly contacting me, hoping for me to sign on with their tform.
Cheng Jian, Have you told this to Su Xiulun?
Chi Xiaochi said obediently, No. I dont know anything about business contracts, so I didnt sign. I just added the staff as a contact, and after I find out a little more, Ill bring it up.
Cheng Jian cast a nce at this younger brother of his, whod grown up so much in the span of one night. He was really happy but still wanted to keep his aloof and cold image up, Got it. Later, send me the contract so I can take a look.
Chi Xiaochi, En.
While they were talking, another message from Yang Baihua arrived.
After watching the excitement for so long, Chi Xiaochi felt that leaving him hanging would be too mean and decided to reply to him just this once.
Ill trouble you to let her know that if she received a court summons, she should receive it on time, or else shell be considered to have given up her right to defend herself.
This response seemed to have hurt Yang Baihua.
He fell into silence for a long time before asking, ......How do you expect Xiaoyan to live after this?
Chi Xiaochi gently replied, Itll be fine. I believe that sooner orter, therelle a day when shell be able to walk out of the darkness. Those people on the inte dont know the true story and are just talking nonsense. As long as she ignores what they are saying online, they cant hurt her.
This was what Yang Baihua had once said when Cheng Yuan had been caught in the giarism dispute. Today, Chi Xiaochi had revised it slightly before returning it with thanks.
Yang Baihuas response already showed an obvious anger, You say that really carefreely!
Chi Xiaochi said, Of course Im carefree.
Chi Xiaochi continued, The one being sued isnt me after all.
After that, Yang Baihua didnt send any more messages.
Because of his uneasiness, anger, and unwillingness, all kinds of emotions increased. By the time Chi Xiaochi arrived at Xingyun, Yang Baihuas regret level had already broken past the big milestone of 60 points.
061 was actually really happy. After all, for the hosts he had before, the points would always increase excruciatingly slowly, point by point. Inparison, Chi Xiaochi had, at his best, generated nearly 50 regret points in a single day. The rate of increase was so fast, it had already broken every record 061 knew of.
061 said, Youve passed. ......Your teacher has decided to give hardworking students a little reward. What would you like?
061s voice, when filled with smiles, was really melodious. Even after being bound to 061 for so long, the moment Chi Xiaochi heard him speak, he still couldnt help but want to rmend him to be a TV anchor.
He had reason to believe, even if 061 were to dub a loach, it would be an incredibly Mary Sue-ish loach.
Upon thinking of 009 whode to mooch food the other day, Chi Xiaochi suddenly had a thought, ......Let me see what you really look like then.
sere: AAAAAAAA...x61 excitedddd
panda: Haaaaahhhhhhhh GASSSSSPPPPP!!!! I have a strange feeling that it will be avoided somehow
Chapter 21 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (21)
Chapter 21 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (21)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: glitterypanda, serefina
061 hesitated for a moment.
He hadnt told anyone, but during the time he was summoned by the Lord God, other than telling him that there was a project that the Lord God needed him to take part in, the Lord God also brought up how hed broken the rules by using his own original form in a task world, a clear warning in his words.
As he was acknowledging his mistake, the event itself made 061 feel rather bewildered.
Since the Lord God created the Scum Gong Reconditioning System, the serial number of system employees under him had already reached the 2000s. Other than those who had alreadypleted their tasks and the systems that had been blocked or scrapped for some reason, the ones that could operate normally, including the guard unit, the supervisor unit, and the field operation unit 061 was in, were altogether about 500 in number.
As the Lord God, he really had to attend to too many matters simultaneously, so why would he be paying special attention to what was happening to a new host in his task world?
Chi Xiaochi asked, What, is there a problem?
Do you want to see it now?
Chi Xiaochi joked with him, If we wait till after we get back I may no longer be interested.
061 thought for a moment, Three seconds. Projection required energy, but changes in energysting less than three seconds would be difficult for the main system to notice and track.
Chi Xiaochi asked, So mysterious? Thats not even enough time for a kiss.
061ughed, Then do you or do you not want to see it?
Chi Xiaochi, Still want to, still want to.
061 began to check the surroundings.
Chi Xiaochi was currently with Cheng Jian, a person suddenly appearing out of thin air and jumping out in front of him obviously wouldnt work, and there were many employeesing in and out of Yundu......
Chi Xiaochi entered the elevator after Cheng Jian.
Seeing that 061 had yet to make any movements, Chi Xiaochi said, If its too troublesome, then never mind.
061 paused for a moment, ......Im done. Look outside.
At this very moment, the steel doors of the elevator were slowly inching closed.
Chi Xiaochi looked outside.
From behind a marble pir on the first floor walked out a young man d in a suit and leather shoes. His head was lowered, currently engaged in a phone call. From his profile, it could be seen that his facial features were extraordinarily handsome, but a pair of gold-rimmed sses and a gentle temperament offset some of his natural frivolity and gorgeousness.
It was unknown what the person on the other end of the phone had said, but it made him turn his face up, and the corners of his mouth raise slightly, exposing most of his face to Chi Xiaochi.
The elevator doors closed.
Chi Xiaochi was stunned stiff.
The next second, his eyes reddened, and he madly threw himself forward to jam all the the elevator floor buttons.
The floor buttons lit up with a ring of blue one after another, adding a hint of craziness to his tear-filled eyes.
He muttered, Dont go, dont go, wait for me, just wait for me.
Cheng Jian was confused, Xiao Yuan?
Upon reaching the second floor, the elevator stopped, and slowly opened its steel maw.
Cheng Jian, seeing he didnt seem quite right, reached for his wrist, Xiao Yuan, you
Before he could finish, his vision blurred.
Without a word, Cheng Yuan had actually grabbed Cheng Jians hand, turned it over, and forcefully twisted it, locking his arm behind his back and ruthlessly shoving it forward.
Cheng Jian felt his body go numb, almost hitting his head against the elevator wall.
Chi Xiaochi pushed him aside, and rushed out.
Probably because his parents were both teachers, Lou Ying had quite the elegant, gentlemanly manner of someone who tended to flowers.
Even whenter on, when his parents had died getting into a car ident while taking their students to summer camp, and Lou Ying moved to the tube-shaped apartments where his aunt and uncle lived, his temperament was entirely different from the rest of the little brats living in the tube-shaped apartments.
Chi Xiaochi had fantasized countless times that, if Lou Ying hadnt died, being a news anchor or a university professor would really have suited him.
&#k2026;&#k2026;Just like what hed seen from the elevator a moment ago.
Surrounded by surprised stares from the people around him, Chi Xiaochi rushed straight down the stairs, all the while thinking of the innumerable things he wanted to say to him.
But amongst the crowd milling around in the hall, he was nowhere to be seen.
061 had also been shocked by Chi Xiaochis actions, Xiaochi? Whats wrong?
061s voice which had promptly sounded made Chi Xiaochi think of a kind of terrifying possibility.
Chi Xiaochis Adams apple bobbed in his throat. He asked aloud, ......Just now, was......
For a time, he actually reached the extent of losing his voice, having to clear his throat before regaining the ability to force out words, his voice terrifyingly hoarse, ......Was it you?
061 didnt understand, En?
Chi Xiaochi did his best to stabilise his mood, Just now, that...... was that you? The person who walked over outside the elevator......
061 frowned slightly, It wasnt me.
Hed been standing on the esctor from the first floor to the second floor just now, waving at Chi Xiaochi, but it seemed that Chi Xiaochi hadnt been able to spot him.
Chi Xiaochi slowly walked over to the marble pir near the side of the elevator, and gently stroked it.
......Hed walked out from here just now.
He leaned back against the pir, and let out a trembling gasp.
It wasnt?
......Was I wrong yet again?
061 had never thought that this kind of small reward game would result in such a violent emotional fluctuation in Chi Xiaochi. He couldnt help but ask, What did you see just now?
061 suffered from program restrictions. When he materialised a body, hed momentarily left Chi Xiaochis body, and as such, hadnt been able to see the person Chi Xiaochi had caught sight of in the elevator.
Chi Xiaochi didnt answer his question, merely remaining nk.
Cheng Jian had practically been following on Chi Xiaochis heels the entire time, following him downstairs.
Seeing his younger brothers dazed, anxious countenance, he came to a stop far away. As he watched Cheng Yuan, a strange sense of unfamiliarity arose in his heart.
Since he was young, his younger brother had been quiet, timid and precocious. He was protected too well by his family. Other than Yang Baihua, there was practically nobody who could hurt him.
How was it that Cheng Yuan could experience this kind of emotion?
That kind of overwhelming, suffocating grief, that made any kind of inquiry orfort seem empty.
In the end, Chi Xiaochi was the first to notice him, Ge.
Only then did Cheng Jian walk over, Xiao Yuan.
Sorry, Chi Xiaochi lowered his head, gradually returning to Cheng Yuans state of mind, ......Im sorry.
How could Cheng Jian still have the heart to rebuke him? He reached out a hand to his forehead, Your face is so white, do you feel unwell? How about we dont record today?
Without a change in expression, Chi Xiaochi ducked down to avoid it, How could we not record? We already told thepany we would.
Cheng Jian said, If youre in a bad state, how can you record?!
Chi Xiaochi said, Its nothing, Ill be fine after a bit of adjusting.
After confirming that he still wanted to continue with recording, Cheng Jian fixed up Chi Xiaochis shirt cor, and brought him back to the elevator.
As they were waiting for the next elevator to arrive, Cheng Jian asked him, Who was it that you saw just now?
Cheng Jian had always been blunt and inspoken, with a personality where he couldnt stand having a single grain of sand in his eyes. For him to be able to hold back for two minutes like this could already be considered restrained for him.
Chi Xiaochi looked down and stared at his shoes, saying I saw someone who looked a lot like a friend of mine.
Cheng Jians first reaction was: Fuck, it couldnt be Yang Baihua, right?
Chi Xiaochi, sensing Cheng Jians displeasure, exined a step further, Its a childhood friend.
Cheng Jian, ......Which one?
Chi Xiaochi looked up, and cocked his mouth in a smile, Ge, you can recognise my friends?
Cheng Jian was at a loss for words.
......What he said was true.
He was older than Cheng Yuan by slightly more than five years. When Cheng Yuan was still young, he had just entered the rebellious period of Im the centre of the universe, and was not at all willing to y with him. Firstly, it was because Cheng Yuan was young and didnt know shit. Secondly, it was because he was only interested in music, which Cheng Jian couldnt care less about.
As for what kinds of friends hed had, Cheng Jian had cared even less.
Thinking of this, Cheng Jian thought of his role as an older brother, and couldnt help but feel ashamed.
He asked tentatively, He was your first love?
Chi Xiaochis ears were tinged red, ......We were just friends.
Seeing his hot, bright-red earlobes, Cheng Jian immediately understood the situation. He coughed and thought, so he already thought about such things from a young age, sure enough, what the data said was true: some peoples sexualities were innate.
He then asked, You saw him just now?
Possibly, Chi Xiaochi said, It looked a lot like him. We havent talked for many years already.
The elevator arrived. Cheng Jian and Chi Xiaochi stepped inside once more.
Cheng Jian asked, What does he look like?
Chi Xiaochi was astounded, Ge, what are you asking this for?
Cheng Jian, It doesnt matter. Tell me what he looks like.
Chi Xiaochi began to describe the Lou Ying hed seen, and at the same time, turned his gaze to the outside of the elevator in anticipation for the illusion that might have a chance of reappearing.
But up until the elevator doors closed, he didnt manage to see him again.
Sitting in the studio, Chi Xiaochis state of mind had already returned to normal.
Cheng Yuan was originally studying music and had a good understanding of the various functions of all the equipment in the recording studio. Su Xiulun just needed to give him two sentences of instruction before walking out of the studio, leaving Chi Xiaochi on his own, telling him to first warm up his throat and find the right mood.
Cheng Jian, who was waiting outside, gave Su Xiulun a brief ount of what hed just seen and said, Is there such a person in your Xingyun?
If he was wearing gold-rimmed sses, it might have been President Song, Su Xiulun thought for a moment, then continued, Of course, it could also have been a client. If its important, I can call the monitoring room, and get someone to check?
Cheng Jian nodded, Alright, many thanks.
The moment he turned around, he took a sharp breath of cold air. He raised a hand to rub his shoulder, his expression changing slightly.
......What a good brat, normally gentle and quiet, but when he makes a move, hes really very fierce.
In the recording studio, Chi Xiaochi tested out his voice. Finding that his voice was in a good condition, he was finally relieved.
061, feeling like the atmosphere was a little awkward, could only try to ease the tension, Was Lou Ying your first love? I always thought he was your friend.
Chi Xiaochiughed, Of course were just friends. When Lou-ge died, he was sixteen, I was fourteen. How could a little kid of that age understand what like is?
But by the time he understood, it was already toote.
061forted him, Nevermind, dont think too much about it. Its possible he just looked alike.
Chi Xiaochi, It was him.
061, How can you be so sure?
Chi Xiaochi said, certain, I can recognise him.
061 fell silent.
......The situation he was most worried about had urred: Chi Xiaochi had found something to bind him to a mission world, just like all his previous hosts.
Chi Xiaochi continued, Do you remember? When I went to go look for Lou-ges grave, I couldnt find it. In this world, he might still be alive.
061 sighed, ......Do you want to look for him?
Chi Xiaochi pushed up his earphones and said, I just want to see him again.
And after you see him again, what are you going to do?
Prove hes not an illusion. Prove that hes doing well here.
061 couldnt quite identify his current mood. His sour and bitter heart, couldnt help but burn with rage.
He thought, this is probably the helplessness of having to watch with wide eyes as yet another person starts to tread the same, disastrous path, And after youve proven that? Are you going to stay here for him?
Chi Xiaochi was startled. He raised his eyebrows slightly, Ah? Why should I stay?
061, hearing the clear question in Chi Xiaochis tone, also couldnt help but be startled, Youre not nning on staying?
Chi Xiaochi said, Hes a person from this world, he has his own life. And its not like hes the real Lou-ge.
But the real one......
No sooner than the words had been spoken, 061 felt like hed overstepped his boundaries, but before he could apologise, he heard Chi Xiaochi say, To me, only the Lou-ge from the world I came from is real. I wont go to a world without him.
061s heart skipped a beat. He didnt say another word.
After the farce that had just urred, Chi Xiaochi hadnt since brought up wanting to see what he looked like. Given how the situation had evolved into what it was now, bringing it up again was utterly unnecessary.
061 suppressed his inexplicably agitated mood. He eased his tone, and said, If you do well, tonight after we get back well watch a movie together.
Chi Xiaochi cheered up, I want to watch a horror movie.
Seeing that Chi Xiaochi had on the whole returned to normal, 061s mood settled, Alright, Ill listen to you.
At the same time, in the Space Between Moments in the system headquarters, the dark red brain squirmed with liveliness.
On the digital board before the Lord God was the serial number 1198 belonging to Chi Xiaochi. The curve representing the level of disorder in his emotional state, the entropy level, changing in real time, was continuously rising, and was approaching a dark line.
This was the average entropy level that the Lord God hade up with after thousands of tests.
Only after passing this value would he reach the standard.
The mechanical, androgynous voice of the system AI sounded, Congrattions master, your test was sessful. Energy source no. 1198 responded to the projected model based on 061s appearance.
The Lord God was in a good enough mood to correct his systems erroneous usage of words, I dont like that form of address.
The system immediately corrected itself, .......Host no. 1198 responded to the projected model based on 061s appearance.
The Lord God let out a low, contemptuousugh, Ha.
Human beings were indeed just human beings. Wanting to seize control of the changes of their emotional states was simply as easy as the wave of a hand.
He just needed to use a little energy, and the Lord God could, without a sign, block 061s projection system, making it impossible for him to appear before Chi Xiaochi, then put down a hook bait using 061s appearance to create a model and make it stroll past Chi Xiaochi. This was not only to test Chi Xiaochis weak spot, but also to directly lead Chi Xiaochis real time entropy level to increase dramatically. Soon, it was going to reach a regr level.
But just a few secondster, a change urred in the data shown on the digital board.
......En?
Chi Xiaochis entropy level curve had actually fallen back down!
The curve that was just an inch away from brushing the line representing the average entropy level gradually decreased, finally stabilising at a low level and ceasing its decline.
The Lord God fell silent for a long time. When he next spoke, the anger in his voice was undisguisable. ......How could this be?
The author has something to say:
061: Suddenly it feels like my heart is being choked.jpg
sere: I was SO EXCITED until 061 said it seemed cxc didnt see him then i suspected a conspiracy and then the conspiracy was confirmed. What a cockblock i hate this giant pig brain.
baum: I was reading all yourments fromst chapter lmao~ At least you guys got to see what you were asking for: CXCs reaction to seeing (a) Lou-ge XP
Thank you to Nyurr for the ko-fi!
Ch22.1 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (22.1)
Chapter Ch22.1 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (22.1)
Of course Chi Xiaochi wouldnt know about the Lord Gods anger.
In only one morning, he finished recording all three songs.
To Cheng Yuan, this kind of person with an impable music foundation, the only possible concern was that they wouldnt be able to perfectly showcase the quality of his voice with the restrictions of a CD.
Lunch was on Cheng Jian that day. Su Xiulun and several staff members attended. Chi Xiaochi apanied them the entire time, eating gracefully with his chopsticks.
He spoke little and was quiet, greatly contrasting his excellent technical skills.
Su Xiulun became more and more appreciative of this junior of his. Throughout the meal, he was constantly taking care of him and even gave him a few tips.
His tips had little to do with music itself, but rather involved interpersonal rtionships, business contacts and such matters, all about work.
Chi Xiaochi listened seriously, silently noting them down.
Cheng Jian saw all of it.
After bidding Su Xiulun goodbye, Cheng Jian drove Chi Xiaochi home, chatting with him along the way.
Youve never shown an interest in matters like interpersonal rtionships before.
Chi Xiaochi opened the window slightly, preventing the heating in the car from bing too warm and the water vapour from forming on the windscreen. Mister Su is really enthusiastic, I should learn a bit from him too.
Cheng Jian, He even agreed to help you check the CCTV. This kind of thing usually wouldnt be his responsibility.
Chi Xiaochi asked, Did they manage to find him?
Cheng Jian, who had his conversation topic derailed, was a little ufortable, ......They checked, but they didnt find the person you were talking about.
061 also affirmed this statement, I also checked. There really wasnt.
Chi Xiaochi was not at all surprised. He leaned back against his seat, thinking, sure enough, I was wrong again.
Cheng Jian saw the tired expression on his younger brothers face. He knew that recording was tiring work. His heart softened quite a bit, but his mouth remained as unyielding as ever. He ordered, Close your eyes, rest.
Chi Xiaochi closed his eyes obediently. He pulled over the nket on the backseat, spread it t, then rolled, wrapping himself up like a sushi roll.
Cheng Jians heart shook from the cuteness of his younger brothers actions. Thinking back to all the things he had experienced over the past few days, he felt that it had all been so sudden but also was d.
......Fortunately, his younger brother woke up from his infatuated pipe dream in time.
People like Yang Baihua looked gentle and harmless, but in reality were extremely selfish. Obviously, he didnt not like Cheng Yuan, but the person he loved the most was himself.
He wanted to make Cheng Yuan stay, not by actively participating in a life with Cheng Yuan, but by using inciting words, peeling Cheng Yuan out of his original friend circle and reducing him to someone utterly dependent on himself.
He protected his younger cousin Yang Xiaoyan, not because of their deep sibling rtionship, but because if she got into trouble, it would be hard for him to defend himself, and Yang Xiaoyan knew of his shameful secret.
And he himself was an ipetent older brother. Hed obviously noticed so many indicators beforehand, but didnt think to find his younger brother and have a good talk with him, only trying to tear the two lovers apart, which naturally resulted in just the opposite effect, giving him no other choice but to look on helplessly as they became closer and closer.
If not for that housing incident causing a conflict between Yang Baihua and Cheng Yuan, Cheng Jian could hardly imagine what wouldve happened.
The entire way home, Cheng Jian thought a lot.
The sushi roll in the backseat had his eyes closed while resting, but was not in the least sleepy.
The afternoon sun was shining strongly. Upon closing ones eyes, one could only see a swath of bright red; veins illuminated by the light shining through their translucent eyelids.
But after a moment, the swath of annoying red gradually faded away.
Chi Xiaochi had a feeling, &#k2026;&#k2026;Liuoshi.
Like this, you can rest a little morefortably, Next to his ear sounded 061s low voice. For now, dont think about other things.
Chi Xiaochi said, I was focused on soaking in the sun.
061, &#k2026;&#k2026;But youre frowning.
Chi Xiaochi shut his eyes. Like a huckster, he spoke calmly, Im experiencing the slow process of bing cured meat.
061, &#k2026;&#k2026;cough.
Chi Xiaochi, If you want tough, justugh. No need to hold back.
061 let out augh. His pleasantughter also made the corners of Chi Xiaochis mouth rise slightly.
After returning home, Chi Xiaochi, as usual, yed the piano for two hours, then went downstairs and popped some popcorn in preparation to eat while watching the movie tonight.
Butpared to Chi Xiaochis leisure, some peoples lives were not as good.
Yang Xiaoyan had her head lowered as she entered the canteen from the southeast door, which had the least traffic.
She asked for a serving of small wonton and picked a quiet corner to sit down. Before she could even have two mouthfuls, she heard snippets of hushed, eager discussions spring up from all around her.
......her, its her.
You cant see her face though?
You need to see her face, its on Weibo. She deleted the photo album herself, but it seems someone was a step ahead of her and took a screenshot.
......It really is her, I even shared a ss with her on Marxismst year.
Tang Huans fans are also quite crazy though. A whole crowd of people came to our school and overloaded the school websites bandwidth, showering it in abuse, one after another. I tried to put in a few good words for our school and got more than a dozen private messages cursing me.
Whose fault is it, a pile of rat shit......
After a few bites, Yang Xiaoyan couldnt eat any more. Just as she was about to get up and leave, she saw a girl from her dorm enter the canteen and coincidentally make eye contact with her.
That girl walked over, Yang Xiaoyan, the counselor is looking for you. He wants you to visit his office.
Yang Xiaoyans legs turned to jelly. She instinctively took to her heels and ran.
The girl shouted after her from behind, Where are you going? ......Hey! I passed on the message like I was told to, so Im done, okay?!
Yang Xiaoyan didnt dare listen further, directly rushing out of the canteen.
She didnt dare to return to the dorm, and especially not the counselors office. In her neen years of life, this was Yang Xiaoyans first time feeling sincere panic, suffering, despair, and regret. The many emotions suffocated her, making her unable to breathe.
Finally, Yang Xiaoyan squatted by the door of the sports field equipment storehouse, sobbing as she dialled her fathers number, Papa, papa,e quickly...... Im in trouble, Im begging you, pleasee quickly
That night, Chi Xiaochi deliberately only ate till he was half-full, saving room in his stomach for popcorn.
061 didnt know whether tough or cry at Chi Xiaochis carefree attitude, Is there really no problem with not paying attention to that matter?
Chi Xiaochi shot back, What problem could happen?
That afternoon, the blue bar representing regret level rose sharply by 10 points. Following that, Yang Baihua called him quite a few times, which Chi Xiaochi ignored.
At the time, Chi Xiaochi thought that Yang Baihua, this face-loving person, had just had a fight with him that morning and needed a period of buffer time. There was no reason to believe that he turned over a new leaf so quickly. Something must definitely have happened.
Sure enough, a message from Yang Baihua confirmed Chi Xiaochis suspicions, My parents know about us now.
Chi Xiaochi said to 061, Ha, I knew it.
Immediately after, he responded to Yang Baihua in a friendly manner, Congrattions on sessfullying out of the closet.
Yang Baihua didnt respond for a long time. Chi Xiaochi could even imagine the look on his face. He must look like hed eaten a fly.
His next text came a few minutester. Theyre really angry.
Chi Xiaochi, Oh.
Yang Baihua became angry, Back then, you were the one who bent me.
Chi Xiaochi threw a report from the American Psychological Association on the impossibility of trying to change someones sexual orientation at him, and rationally discussed with him, I could have bent you, but I couldnt have made you hard.
Yang Baihua once again fell silent for quite a while. He must have suffered a big fright this time.
Compared to Chi Xiaochi, who was enthusiastically ying Yang Baihua, 061 actually wasnt feeling very optimistic.
From Cheng Yuans original memories, it seemed that the old Yang couple, especially the mother, were by no means fuel-efficientmps.
To 061s uneasiness, Chi Xiaochi expressed his understanding, I know. After all, someone who cane up with the idea of letting their son serve as a free duck for a few years just so their entire family can immigrate over is really a talented person.
061 said, But youve just entered a career growth period.
Chi Xiaochi rubbed his chin, talking to himself, En. To Cheng Yuan, this is indeed a problem.
061 continued his analysis, The situation has changed, and their attitudes have naturally changed as well: When Cheng Yuan was in dire straits, it was the Cheng family who came to beg for their help and the Yang family also nned to exploit that. Both families could be considered to have benefited equally. But now, the Yang family is at a disadvantage; for Yang Xiaoyans sake, they might try to threaten you with the love affair you had with Yang Baihua.
Threaten?
061 said, Youve just entered a career growth period and still need to consider your public image. The barefoot arent afraid of those wearing shoes, who knows what theyll do.
This world was very simr to Chi Xiaochis original world. Rainbow gs were waving all over the inte, but in real life, the eptance of homosexuality wasnt very high. Of the stars who openly admitted their sexual orientation, many suffered from being buried by theirpanies.
After a moment of contemtion, Chi Xiaochi said something very meaningful, Whos barefoot, and whos wearing shoes, has yet to be decided.
After that, he made a call to Cheng Jian and told him the whole story.
Cheng Jian wasnt very surprised to hear this but still let out a few curses on the inside, I understand. Ge will help you......
Ge, this matter isnt insignificant, so I dont want to hide it from you, Chi Xiaochi said, But...... This time, I want to deal with it myself.
Cheng Jian was left a little stunned. He answered with a few ens and ahs, hung up the phone, and stared at the French windows for a long time in a daze.
......How did his familys Xiao Yuan grow up so quickly.
It was really very fast, almost as if it happened overnight.
Seeing Chi Xiaochi hang up the call, 061 was very curious, Since you n on dealing with it yourself, why did you need to go out of your way to tell Cheng Jian?
Many people feel that family members hearts are connected, so there are many people teaching all kinds of tricks formunicating with bosses, ssmates, colleagues and friends, but very few people teaching how to get along with family members. In fact, in the process of getting along with family,munication is very important, Chi Xiaochi said, Speaking up is only the first step.
This sudden mouthful of chicken soup for the soul made 061 a little confused, but in retrospect, he found it somewhat strange.
These words of Chi Xiaochis werent for himself to hear, rather, it seemed like he was specially exining something to someone.
However, Chi Xiaochi didnt speak on his thoughts again, so 061 didnt ask further.
Just like this, a human and a system waited until the dead of night before pulling up the curtains, turning off the lights, and settling down with popcorn to watch a horror movie.
From thest time theyd watched horror movies together, 061 had umted some experience. As soon as the ghost came out, he would take the initiative to turn down the volume.
After he did this twice, Chi Xiaochi said, What are you doing? Youre looking down on me, arent you.
061, Arent you afraid of......
Chi Xiaochi said, If you want to mute it, just mute it. You dont think these kinds of vague scares are actually scary, do you?
061 turned the volume back to a normal level.
At that moment, the little girl ghost suddenly scuttled out from underneath the car and grabbed the protagonists leg.
Chi Xiaochi cried out at the top of his lungs, his scream even more wretched than the protagonists.
He said sadly, Liuoshi, I never thought you were this kind of teacher. Where are your teacherly ethics?
061 hadnt actually expected the previous scare and the next one toe so close together, but he was also used to roleying with Chi Xiaochi. He went along with it, saying, This teacher has looked after so many students, yet this is the first time anyone has said that Ick teacherly ethics.
Chi Xiaochi said, You dont have teacherly ethics.
061 raised the volume.
Chi Xiaochi immediately said, Teacher, I was wrong. Please give me another chance to be a proper person.
061 and Chi Xiaochi chatted back and forth for more than an hour. The horror movies ended with happy chatter andughter.
After washing up and going back to bed, Chi Xiaochi checked up on Yang Baihuas regret level and found that the amount was already reaching 80.
Chi Xiaochi wasnt at all surprised by this result.
Hatred was clearly more effective than love in promoting a negative emotion like regret.
Seeming to think of something, he asked 061, Has no one ever yed it like I have before?
061 said, From what I know, no one has.
Chi Xiaochi was curious, Why?
061 said, Fear of the situation spiralling out of control, fear of copsing the character setting, fear of regret level not being calcted like this, and as such, waste their effort and just barely fall short of sess.
But Chi Xiaochi asked, Exactly that. Dont you think theres something wrong with that?
.......This kind of mentality should be normal.
Im not talking about mentality. Im talking about quantity, Chi Xiaochi propped himself up with a hand behind his head, Humans have a thousand different facets: Impulsive, calm, not caring about consequences, overcautious, adrenaline junkies, safe and self-abiding, fierce, mild, decisive, hesitant...... There are all kinds of people. But why is it that I feel like all these hosts overcautious personalities are all carved out of the same mold?
sere: im shook what a conspiracy. Also that foreshadowing tho...
baum: I love how this author actually foreshadows stuff. Im pretty sure every twist is hinted at beforehand (hint hint for the readers who like theorising )
also, the lovely seinonono from the CG discord group (please join us~) made some fanart <3
Ch22.2 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (22.2)
Chapter Ch22.2 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (22.2)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
Chi Xiaochis words made the back of 061s head abruptly turn cold.
This guess wasnt utterly unthinkable, because 061 realised that not counting the experiences of other systems, for all the hosts he had before, theyd all had very simr personalities.
......They were all weak, indecisive, timid people who would hardly disobey any rule.
But 061 soon found a reasonable exnation.
061 said, But the system picked you. How would you exin that?
Chi Xiaochi had no way of answering that question, En......
Just then, Cheng Yuans cell phone rang. It was an unfamiliar number.
Chi Xiaochi casually picked up, Hello, who is this?
The person on the other end was a middle aged man, speaking with a strong ent, Is this Cheng Yuan? Im Yang Baihuas father.
Chi Xiaochi really wanted to be a little yful and say, what a coincidence, so am I.
But he remained restrained, keeping a soft and gentle attitude, entirely the image of a good child, Ah, hello Uncle.
Judging by the echo from the other end of the call, the other party should have put him on speaker, and he should now have more than one pair of ears listening to him speak.
Yang Baihuas father said, Are you free tomorrow? Your aunt would like to have a chat with you.
From Cheng Yuans memories, Yang Baihuas father was weak, ying no role in any family matters other than putting food on the table, while Yang Baihuas mother was the tough one.
Clearly, thetter was more difficult to handle.
Chi Xiaochi didnt make things hard for Yang Baihuas father, saying, Alright, Ill pick the location. Last time Uncle and Aunt came to the city to y and I wasnt able to apany you two, so at the very least, Ill have to invite you two to a meal tomorrow. As for the details, like when and where itll be, Ill contact Yang Baihua.
Get your parents toe, too.
My parents are very busy, so Ill see. I cant confirm if theyll be able toe.
This adept move of changing from being a guest to bing a host had already gone beyond what Yang Baihuas father was able to handle. He hummed and hawed for half a day before finally choking out a thanks and hurriedly hanging up.
061 asked, Youre going? Alone?
Chi Xiaochi said, Dont I still have you?
061 said, When the timees and they start making a fuss......
Chi Xiaochi already had a n, They wont be able to.
It was only on the next day, when they formally met, that 061 finally realised that Chi Xiaochis they wont be able to, had a double meaning.
First of all, the ce he had chosen for them to meet was the famous Skyscape Rotary Restaurant, a ce where a medium steak cost 800 yuan. In its extremely refined environment, everyone ordered and spoke in a soft voice. The moment anyone got loud, a security guard with a baton strapped to his waist would be there to remind them to quiet down.
Secondly, if Yang Baihuas mother was fierce, Chi Xiaochi was even fiercer.
This noble temperament of Chi Xiaochis that had been refined from years in showbiz was truly extraordinary, often causing people to forget about how hed walked out of a tube-shaped apartment. It was a base ce, steeped in turmoil, where all kinds of people resided and where people could, just for a head of garlic, put their hands on their hips and fight for more than half a day.
That day, Chi Xiaochi tidied himself up, not necessarily with the utmost care, but at least enough to match the atmosphere of the restaurant.
He came very early and ordered all the dishes in advance.
The dishes he ordered were all Chinese. He wasnt so bad as to make things hard for Yang Baihuas mother in this respect.
When Yang Baihua and his mother appeared in the entrance of the restaurant together, Chi Xiaochi weed them with a smile.
Upon first setting eyes on Cheng Yuan, Yang Baihuas mother didnt at all think of him as a little shameless, stinking brat whod seduced her son.
He looked different from the girly and seductive person shed imagined. Cheng Yuan had jet-ck hair, with no traces of dye. There were no messy bits and bobs hanging around his neck and arms, just a simple watch which was lowkey in every aspect other than its exorbitant price. His skin was snow-white, his features delicate. It was unknown if it was because of his clothing, but he exuded anguid, noble air from inside and out. He had a slight smile on his face, but it was very hard to tell what he was truly thinking on the inside.
Yang Baihua was in a daze.
He had never seen Cheng Yuan dressed so well.
At the beginning, Yang Baihua had even asked Cheng Yuan, isnt your family very rich, why do you still just wear white shirts and jeans?
Cheng Yuan had replied, self-satisfied, I look good in white shirts and jeans.
Yang Baihua had asked this, but in his heart, he waspletely aware of why.
......Cheng Yuan had done this in order to not give him pressure.
Just like how now, Cheng Yuan, dressed neatly in a small suit, gave Yang Baihua an indistinct sense of oppression, making him feel like in front of him, he became a head shorter.
He called out awkwardly, Xiao Cheng.
Yang Baihuas mother had been sizing up the restaurants overly elegant decorations. Just as she was starting to lose her confidence, she heard the two words Xiao Cheng, only then seeing the young man smiling politely and modestly in front of her.
Seeing that Chi Xiaochi hade alone, Yang Baihuas mothers face darkened.
It could be said that this expression was utterly different from the beaming smile shed had when epting the Cheng familys proposal for Yang Baihua and Cheng Yuan to marry.
Chi Xiaochi didnt care about this.
As a person from the entertainment industry with hundreds of thousands of ck powder fans, he would have long since be depressed if he cared about how others saw him.
He led the mother and son into the private room.
This private room was separated from the outside world by a bamboo curtain, making it suitable for a conversation but not for a quarrel.
Yang Baihuas mother was clearly also aware this really wasnt her home turf. For a moment, she became angry. After she sat down, she immediately questioned, Your parents? Didnt we already agree to meet?
Chi Xiaochi said, Auntie, yesterday I told Uncle Ill see. My parents are very busy and currently cant spare the time toe. Besides, I dont think its necessary to get parents to deal with this situation. Its a problem between adults, not a junior high school scuffle.
These words made Yang Baihuas face turn green, then white. He spoke up to try and change the topic, Cheng Yuan, this ce is too expensive.
Its not your money. Its me paying, so of course I had to bring Aunt to the best ce possible, Chi Xiaochi smiled at Yang Baihuas mother, Auntie, I ordered a few dishes, you should try them. If theyre not to your taste, we can order something else.
Yang Baihuas mother pulled a grasshopper face. She didnt move.
Chi Xiaochi thoroughly understood.
Given her attitude towards him, she had probably already heard Yang Xiaoyans or Yang Baihuas own version of events from their mouths and knew that he had no intention of helping Yang Xiaoyan.
Thus, in her eyes, Cheng Yuan, having lost all exploitation value, was just a little slut whod led her son onto a bent path.
Their family didnt have anyone else who could resolve Yang Xiaoyans problem, but Yang Baihuas mother felt like her son had been led astray by Cheng Yuan and simply couldnt lower her voice and stifle her anger to speak humbly in front of such a person.
So, as to what kind of tactics she would use, Chi Xiaochi was well aware.
When the dishes were served, while she didnt eat, Chi Xiaochi ate, since anyways the one whose heart was burning with anger wasnt him.
Before he even had two mouthfuls, Yang Baihuas mother couldnt sit still any longer, How old are you?
Ill soon be 23.
Yang Baihuas mother sneered, Youre at such a young age, but you can still do such a horrible thing like shaming someone to death and ruining their life.
Chi Xiaochi was curious, How did I ruin a life?
Yang Baihuas mother said, A man doing that kind of thing with another man, arent you ashamed? If every man on Earth did this kind of abnormal thing, humans would have died out.
These words werent pleasant to hear, but Chi Xiaochi remained tranquil and even-tempered.
Everyone in the world had the right to hate something. Besides, at Yang Baihuas mothers age, her views were already set in stone. Chi Xiaochi didnt n on debating this with her either.
Furthermore, Chi Xiaochi believed this wasnt her real reason foring.
Sure enough, Yang Baihuas mothers next line was, You need to help with Xiaoyans matter.
Inwardly, Chi Xiaochi thought, here it is.
......This was Cheng Yuansst hurdle.
Cheng Yuan having had a rtionship with Yang Baihua was unchangeable. The Yang family couldnt ept this matter. As such, if he let the Yang family keep this leverage, it would forever be a vexing inconvenience to Cheng Yuan.
Only after passing this hurdle could he finally be considered to have truly seeded in his task.
He swallowed the food in his mouth, but his eyes were fixed on Yang Baihua, What do you mean by need to?
Yang Baihuas mother, I heard from Baihua that youre from the Cheng family. You two were partners for a time. If this matter is exposed, it would be disgraceful to your Cheng family.
Chi Xiaochi cocked his head to the side, seemingly doubtful, Exposed? Whos going to expose this?
Yang Baihuas mother said coolly, Whether it gets exposed or not all depends on you.
Since finding out from Yang Xiaoyan that her son had turned into a homosexual waste, Yang Baihuas mother was furious, but also found a way to resolve Yang Xiaoyans issue.
From her point of view, rich people all needed to maintain face, as their face was their life, their face was as big as a mountain. Having dated another man was a matter that their rtives and neighbours would whisper about behind their back for the rest of their life.
So she was utterly self-assured of her sess.
She had seen a lot of little brats of Cheng Yuans age, and while they looked like they feared nothing on earth, all of them were inexperienced soft-boiled eggs who would piss their pants in terror at the slightest scare.
Seeing Chi Xiaochi remain quiet in nk-faced contemtion, she pushed her advantage, Youre a singer and your family does business, so if your reputation is ruined......
Chi Xiaochi put down his chopsticks, and stared quietly at Yang Baihuas mother, If my reputation is ruined, I can go study in an overseas music academy; if my familys reputation is ruined, theres business to be had overseas; if our reputation is ruined amongst our rtives, we can live far apart from them and break off contact.
Having spoken to this point, the corners of his lips rose, But if your reputation is ruined, where can you go?
Yang Baihuas scalp broke out in pins and needles. He stared incredulously at Chi Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi was beaming from ear to ear as he leaned back against his seat, I couldnt be gay on my own. I have my half of the military medals, and you have your half. At worst, everyones reputations can be ruined together, so it can be perfectly fair.
Yang Baihuas mother had never thought that Chi Xiaochi would actually not follow along with her at all and even turn it around to threaten herself. Her blue veins bulged.
Yang Baihuas face was ashen, Cheng Yuan, my mother was just anxious. Shes old, dont threaten her.
Im anxious too, Chi Xiaochi shrugged, But no matter how anxious, one needs to hide their tail before leaving the house. I can see that Auntie cares so much about reputation, so of course I need to help her think through some things. In the event that your good reputation spreads, I wonder if there will still be anydies willing to help continue your family line.
The four words continue your family line harshly stomped on Yang Baihuas mothers weak spot.
Yang Baihuas mother almost jumped to her feet in a rage. She gnashed her teeth in anger as she cursed at him, Fucking AIDS bag! These three words could already be considered quite civilized for her. As for the rest following that, Chi Xiaochi refused to describe it.
In short, it was very nutritious and enriching.
But she only managed to get out two lines of curses before noticing silence had fallen all around her.
Everyone stared at her in astonishment, making her face and ears burn. She had to forcibly choke back theplete extent of the skills that she was originally going to disy; the extent of her internal injuries could be imagined.
Chi Xiaochi was as immovable as a mountain, Auntie, you cant talk about Yang Baihua like that.
He leaned an arm on the table, and said, Also, Yang Baihua, you said threaten just now. Youre wrong. Just now cant be considered a threat. This can.
He stared towards Yang Baihuas mother, and said, beaming, I know the address of your vige. Last year, when I bought you guys nutrients, I was the one who sent them.
If you dare to raise a fuss, Ill dare to say that Yang Baihua has erectile dysfunction. Ill send out pamphlets and brocade banners, and if that doesnt work, I can carve a monument and have it ced at the entrance of your vige. I dont mind doing this, I just dont know if you, madam, will be able to ept it.
sere: damn boi this is our savage child
baum: Auntie, you cant talk about Yang Baihua like that I love CXC so much omg
Chapter 23 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (End)
Chapter 23 - Genius Cannonfodders Counterattack Record (End)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: glitterypanda, serefina
Fortunately, Yang Baihuas mother didnt have any heart problems, or else there was an eighty percent chance hearing his remarks would make her fall over in a dead faint.
She practically roared in a sharp voice, You little brat! How can you be this shameless!
Chi Xiaochi replied modestly, I dont dare, I dont dare, in this respect, you, madam, are my senior.
Yang Baihuas mother was angered to the point of gasping for breath.
She was also well known for being a shrew in her vige. When she was young and pregnant with her second daughter, even while carrying around her big belly, she could still squabble with the neighbours across the street for an entire afternoon. If she got angry, she would just start pelting her rage down on everyone. She didnt believe in holding back her anger.
Yang Baihua knew his mother all too well. Once she got angry, her next move would definitely be to go on the attack. When the security guards rushed in, it would be obvious at first nce who they would apprehend.
He held his mother back. As he was anxiously persuading her, he was dying to just shrink his head back into his neck, Ma, leave it, just leave it.
Leave it my ass!
Just as Yang Baihuas mother was going to re up, she heard Chi Xiaochi slowly say from across them, Madam, itd be best if you took it easy. If I were to disclose your sons matters, the one thing I can say for sure is that for the next half of your life, you wont be able to win any argument you get into in your vige.
061, who had been watching the entire time, currently only had one thought: This mouth of Chi Xiaochis had probably been blessed by an improper arhat.
In the end, Yang Baihua retreated in total defeat, dragging along his mother, who was angry beyond words, narrowly bumping into a waiter who had been attracted by the noise. He was met with an audience of contemptuous and disgusted gazes from all the diners in the restaurant.
Meanwhile, Chi Xiaochi, staying in the private room, had his face blocked by the bamboo curtain, perfectly avoiding all repercussions.
He gained 11 regret points and a dinner no one but him had touched.
The waiter entered the private room and asked Chi Xiaochi if he needed anything else.
Chi Xiaochi said, Id like a martini. Also, remove these two sets of cutlery.
Since the troublemakers had left, the waiter did as he was told and collected the cutlery and left.
061, Theyve all left, these dishes......
Chi Xiaochi, Ill eat them. Anyways, all the dishes I ordered were the ones I like.
061, ...... Okay.
After a while, 061 then asked, What if she had lost her temper and started a fight out of shame and frustration?
Chi Xiaochi answered instantaneously, First, smash this sweet and sour pork into her face, then call the police.
061, ......
Chi Xiaochi, What, at that point, would I still need to reason with her? Id ced my hand under the te long in advance. If she had dared to make a move, I would have dared to make a mess of her face.
061 joked, Warrior Chi, please ept my bow.
Chi Xiaochi, You may rise.
061, ...... Something seems wrong here.
Now that the hindrances were gone, the private room immediately fell into an oppressive silence.
Chi Xiaochi was very used to this kind of silence.
When he was alone, his movements were very elegant. After undergoing strict training as a model, even when rxed, his body would automatically make poses that would make for a good photograph from all angles.
Like a tourist, he looked down at the citys nightscape from its highest point.
......This was a very good ce, but it couldnt be his final destination, merely a pitstop on his journey.
Chi Xiaochi said, Its really good like this now.
061 looked at the progress bar that transitioned from a light blue to a dark blue, showing a regret level of 94. It was hard to hide his gratification, Yes. This is really good.
Chi Xiaochi continued, The Yang family and Yang Baihua wont bother you anymore. Su Xiulun really approves of how you are using livestreams to gain poprity. This form of public performance that doesnt require you to directly face an audience is really suited to you, you can adapt slowly.
At first, 061 had still thought he was talking to himself, but as he listened, he found it a little strange, Who are you talking to?
Chi Xiaochi asked, Is there not a practice of seniors guiding juniors amongst you systems? Im currently guiding him.
061, Guiding who?
Chi Xiaochi, Cheng Yuan.
This time, 061 was really stunned, ......Say what? Cheng Yuan, hes already......
Chi Xiaochi said, Liuoshi, let me ask you a question. If Cheng Yuan really is already dead, why is it that I can use his musical talent even without using skill cards?
061 still couldnt quite ept it, This&#k2026;&#k2026;
I asked 009 another question, Chi Xiaochi said, Why did the Lord God choose me, and why did he choose Cheng Yuan. 009 said he didnt know.
He said, Even to this day, I still havent found the answer to this question. However, since the Lord God can extend his power to all worlds, disregarding what energy is used to support its operation, for Cheng Yuan to be able to choose rebirth and return to the past, theres no way that he wouldnt have to pay a price. Just like how I had to sign a contract and have toplete ten tasks before I can go back.
In light of these two questions, may I make a hypothesis? Chi Xiaochi said, Cheng Yuan is like me, hes signed a contract with the Lord God. But the contract he signed is about renting out his own body. During the lease period, he cannot express any opinions, only maintain his consciousness and stay hidden within the body. Only when his talent is needed, would he be allowed to appear.
061 shivered.
He suddenly understood now, why, when 009 switched ces with him, he had cried to him about how Chi Xiaochi had told him a horror story.
If Chi Xiaochis hypothesis was true, then didnt it mean that before, the moment a host chose the death route......
Chi Xiaochi said to 061, 009 had the same reaction when I said this to him. ......So none of you have ever thought of this before?
061 was silent.
Hed been reformatted before, and had long since forgotten if hed ever thought of this question before. He could only vaguely remember that his experience had been passed on by his senior systems.
All the systems he knew abided by this unwritten rule, namely, that one must follow the original course of events, not deviate from the norm, not break any pre-existing character settings, remain stable, and end it off with death.
061 could already be considered one of the more tolerant systems in his generation of systems.
If it had been any other system, the moment Chi Xiaochi said to Yang Baihua Does it cost you they would have stopped him and made him stop ying around like that, as the risk was too high.
The more 061 thought about it, the more rmed he became.
If the original host really had signed some contract and stayed in this body, watching as the people who were supposed to help them fulfill theirst wishes once again suffer humiliation at the hands of the scum gongs, unable to say anything no matter how much they wanted to, unable to voice theirints no matter what grievances they suffered, and in the end still dying in the arms of the scum gongs......
061s silence fell within Chi Xiaochis expectations.
He held up his martini, looking at the faraway lights of tens of thousands of houses. He thought meaningfully, this Lord God who schemed about all of this behind everyones back, was really very interesting.
Soon after, 061 asked, Do you want to test your hypothesis?
How would we test it?
Every time the host dies, we require the targets regret level to reach its maximum to drive the extraction process so we can extract the hosts consciousness. This time, when the regret level is full, Ill immediately pull you out of his body. I want to see the follow-up, to see if without you, whether Cheng Yuan will die, or......
Chi Xiaochi said, Of course, thats fine with me.
He then said, As for Cheng Yuan, I cant guarantee whether he will live or die. But I feel, the heavens sent me here, probably because they also hope that hell be able to live a good life.
Upon hearing this, many details sprung to 061s mind.
Chi Xiaochi wasnt willing to smoke or eat spicy foods, saying that he was afraid of ruining Cheng Yuans voice.
Apart from when acting as Cheng Yuan was necessary, Chi Xiaochi never privately regarded himself as Cheng Yuan.
When Chi Xiaochi was dealing with Yang Baihua, he cleanly removed Cheng Yuan from the situation.
Even when he was livestreaming, or having a meal with Su Xiulun, he was considerably restrained, remaining quiet and of few words, his manner just like that of Cheng Yuans.
The more 061 thought about it, the more rmed he became.
Perhaps from the very beginning, Chi Xiaochis thinking had never been limited by a narrow mindset. Every step of the way, hed pushed the situation in the direction he hoped for, all for the sake of a mere guess.
Cheng Yuan might still be living in some corner of this body. Maybe he still had another chance to start over.
As Chi Xiaochi looked out at the scenery beyond the window, 061 looked at him.
Previously, 061 had thought he was a rational person, with a hint of childishness, and at times even a little roguish. But now, the Chi Xiaochi who was enjoying the night view all alone, was gentle enough to make his heart turn soft.
Over the next few days, Yang Baihuas regret level stayed above the nies, steadily rising.
The day Yang Xiaoyan received her sentence, the regret level reached 100.
Yundu had invested too much into publicising the fifth anniversary of Tang Huans debut. Now it had be amon joke inside and outside the industry, someone had topensate for the loss.
After all, what had been hurt, was Yundus number one huadan, their money basket, their star performer.
ording to the contract, the party in breach of contract was topensate the other party for all losses incurred by said breach of contract. With Tang Huansmercial value, the damaged reputation of the brokeragepany, as well as the giarised songs, all together, Yang Xiaoyan needed topensate Tang Huans side for their total losses amounting to 9.215 million yuan.
The moment the result of the trial came out, Yang Xiaoyan burst into tears on the spot, copsing onto the defendants stand, and pulled out herst resort, saying that she couldnt afford topensate the losses, and wouldmit suicide because she didnt want to live anymore, and was pped by her father.
The court ofw turned into a mess, leaving only a haggard Yang Baihua, who had only a little bit of knowledge ofw, to express that they wanted to appeal.
Based on Chi Xiaochis prediction, Yundu just wanted the first instance decision to redeem thepanys and Tang Huans reputation. As for the follow-up, if Yang Xiaoyan truly couldnt afford thepensation, the sum of money might still be able to be reduced a little.
But as things stood, no matter the oue of the second trial, that sum ofpensation would let Yang Baihua shine till he burned out, devoting his entire life to his most beloved, utterly inseparable family.
That night, after ending a livestream, Chi Xiaochi received his transmission.
Before leaving, hey on the bed, and spoke to Cheng Yuan, whose fate was still uncertain.
If you can still live on after Ive left, that would be the best oue. Ive done everything I could to pave the way for you.
At the stage youre at, livestreaming is the most eptable method for you. You need to slowly get used to interacting with people and being able to y and sing in front of others. Maybe in the future, youll even be able to hold concerts.
I definitely wont be able to see your future concerts. If you can live on, every time you hold a concert, just leave me a front-row ticket, thatll be sufficient thanks.
After that, he was extracted from the world by 061.
As his consciousness gradually faded, Chi Xiaochi felt a little regret.
To this day, he hadnt been able to find the Lou Ying that he had caught a glimpse of in Xingyuns main hall that day.
But no matter whether it was an illusion or was real, as long as it was Lou Ying, he was bound to have a good life in that world.
About half an hour after he left, Auntie Chen made her way upstairs, carrying a tter of fruit. Upon knocking on the door and finding no response, she pushed it open, only to find Cheng Yuan boiling hot, shivering with his quilt in his arms.
Shocked, she immediately called for Cheng Jian, Quicklye and see, how did Xiao Cheng get such a bad fever?
After a long period of dizzy feverishness, Cheng Yuan opened his eyes to see Auntie Chen and Cheng Jian keeping watch by his headboard.
His voice was full of the hoarseness of a sick person, Auntie Chen.
Auntie Chen knocked some ice out of an ice tray, wrapped it in a towel, and ced it on Cheng Yuans forehead, Young master, dont speak. Look at your voice, its be so hoarse.
Cheng Yuan burst into tears, ......Auntie Chen, I want to eat Sichuan fish.
Auntie Chen was distressed by his crying, taking a clean towel to wipe at his tears, Fish are contain a lot of heat, it wouldnt be good for you to eat it now. When Xiao Yuan is better, Auntie Cheng will make you a big pot, all just for you to eat.
Cheng Jian, standing off to the side, said, How old are you already, still crying? Isnt it embarrassing?
Cheng Yuan turned his head towards him, calling out softly, ......Ge.
Cheng Jian was a little ufortable, En.
Cheng Yuan reached out and grabbed his hand, his palm dripping with cold sweat, Ge, I was wrong. I shouldnt have quarrelled with you for Yang Baihuas sake, I......
Cheng Jian took the towel from Auntie Chens hand, and wiped off his palm.
......Its alright, he said, Its all already in the past. As long as youvee home, everything will be alright.
At the same time, in the Lord Gods Space Between Moments, the digital board sent back the notice of thepletion of Chi Xiaochis task.
Host number: No. 1198
Host name: Chi Xiaochi
World Difficulty Level Assessment: C-Grade (Novice level)
Degree of worldpletion: 100
Host status assessment: All functions are fine and stable, can be transmitted at any time.
Total entropy level: 489 (Below average of 3250)
The Lord God didnt like this terrifyingly low number.
But after waiting for half a day, he found that there was a missing value.
He questioned in a heavy voice, What about contractor 2396s entropy points?
His exclusive AI responded, Contractor 2396, Cheng Yuan. Resulting entropy points are zero.
......What?
The Lord Godughed, utterly enraged, Do you still have any worse news?
The AI continued, If the host leaves the contractors body while the body is still in living condition, as per the regtions, the contract between us and the contractor will be automatically terminated.
In other words, the enormous amount of energy that had been used to push back the timeline, waspletely in vain.
This news finally made the Lord God erupt in anger, ......How did this happen?!
To the Lord God, the contractors, just like hosts, were an indispensable source of energy.
They were found by systems, extracted to the Lord Gods space at the point of their demise. When signing the contract, they were often filled with immense hatred.
And in the Lord Gods contract, the terms were exceedingly attractive.
Select a specialist to serve you, and help you relive your life.
Yet exactly because of this, they had to stay in their body, and look on helplessly as they watched the host walk down a path exceedingly simr to their own, even spreading their legs for the person they hated most in their life......
This kind of unresolvable hatred could even make their umted entropy level several or even tens of times higher than that of the host,pletely offsetting the entropy points consumed by the system while adjusting the timeline.
But now, the Lord God had spent tens of thousands of entropy points, but only obtained a pitiful 489 entropy points from this world.
This business transaction had been too costly. If the Lord God had underwear, he would probably have already had to pull them off and sell them topensate for his losses.
The AI felt the enormous energy fluctuations emitted by the Lord God, ......Is Master angry?
The Lord God didnt say a word.
The AI continued to speak, If youre angry, you can reset contractor Cheng Yuans timeline. But I need to remind you, if you reset it, you need to reverse the timeline back to before Chi Xiaochi came, so youll lose double the entropy points; from the first time, and from resetting. Furthermore, you can only reformat the system, youll have no way of wiping the contractor or the hosts memories this means, if you blindly reverse it, the contractor has an 87.5% chance of choosing to cancel the contract.
The Lord God, Shut up.
He was truly enraged. His tone was heavy, exactly like the low roar of a beast before it attacked.
The Lord Gods entropy stock was huge, but he couldnt tolerate loss, and especially couldnt tolerate his authority being challenged.
No. 1198, Chi Xiaochi, was the very first person to challenge the rules hed set .
At that moment, the AI said, 061 sent back a message, saying hes already made the preparations for transmission.
The enraged Lord God gradually suppressed his anger.
He didnt n on wasting any more energy on Cheng Yuan. He was an astute brain, and wouldnt allow further losses to ur.
......But Chi Xiaochi was still within his grasp, wasnt he.
The Lord God let out a low, triumphantugh.
Not wasting a moment, hepleted Chi Xiaochis transmission into the next world.
Chi Xiaochi was shocked awake by a sharp burst of pain.
After closing his eyes and carefully feeling with his senses, Chi Xiaochi deduced that this body currently had at least two broken ribs.
He wasnt in a hospital, but lying on a bed in a bedroom.
By the texture of the mattress beneath him, this bed should be the extremely expensive, each inch ofnd worth an inch of gold, type.
But his surroundings were extremely dark, with almost no light whatsoever. The curtains were drawn and it was as quiet as a grave. The only thing in the room that could make a decent amount of noise was the IV drip bottle by his bed.
Chi Xiaochi struggled out, Liuoshi, lets put an end to our teacher-student rtionship.
061 also didnt know what was going on. The first thing he did was to help Chi Xiaochi block the pain. He then opened up the information board in preparation to receive the plot of this world.
Then, he saw something unbelievable.
World Difficulty Assessment...... A-grade?
The author has something to say:
Sessfully ended the first world
The next world is about the fickle, violent, An Jiahe-level business big shot x weak, timid, punching bag young bride
sere: shook yall we are done with this arc!! Sudden revtion there at the end was very !!!-feeling.
baum: did anyone see that twisting? there were clues scattered throughout this arc~ Im so d Cheng Yuan has another chance at life TT~TT Also, despite how scheming and badass CXC is, hes really a very kind person <3 (i love him so much omg)
Anyways, thats it for Arc 1! See you guys next week for the new arc~
Chapter 24 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (1)
Chapter 24 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (1)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
TW: domestic violence, animal abuse
061, ......Just a moment, Mister Chi.
He sent an error report request to the Lord God.
Ever since the elevator incident where he had blurted out Xiaochi, this was the first time 061 had returned to calling him Mister Chi again. The severity of the situation could thus be seen.
Chi Xiaochi also realised something wasnt right, Whats wrong?
061 said, This is only your second task, you shouldnt have been matched to a world with an A-grade difficulty. It might be that the random assignment system malfunctioned. Dont panic, just lie down. Ill always be here for you.
Chi Xiaochi was slightly startled.
Hed been fine on his own for many years, so he felt that a promise like Ill always be here for you was simply so banal, it couldnt be any more banal.
He, Chi Xiaochi, could live perfectly well on his own, he didnt need anyone else at all. Chi Xiaochi had been in the circle for many years and his position was so high, yet no one had overestimated their own capabilities and tried to run over to him to act cute like this.
......He never thought that it would actually turn out that truly, the more banal the words, the nicer it was to listen to.
Chi Xiaochi obedientlyy down and waited for a reply with 061.
Soon, the reply to his request returned. It stated that after inspection, it was found that the random assignment system 089 had not malfunctioned. His host being matched to a world of A-grade difficulty only depended on probability. Please quickly receive the world information.
The implication was too bad, so sad. Deal with it.
061 exined to Chi Xiaochi, ......Such a precedent has never been set before. Most of the second worlds of other hosts are C-grade and at most B-grade.
Chi Xiaochi, So Im the first?
061, ...... You sound very proud of yourself.
Out of helplessness, he sent the world settings over to Chi Xiaochi.
Some of the settings of this world was a little different from the one Chi Xiaochi was familiar with. Although it was still set in modern times, homosexual marriage was already allowed. Luckily, the general value system and world views of this world were pretty simr.
His host, Shen Changqing, was born to a middle-ss family, and had a gentle personality. In the past, he was an advertisement model signed to an international modellingpany. Later, he had a chance encounter at an event with Chairman Zhou Kai, who took a fancy to him at first sight.
Soon after, Zhou Kai began his enthusiastic pursuit.
Zhou Kai couldnt be considered young, but a businessman like him, who managed to expand his business all around the world before the age of 45, was already considered to be the youngest in his circle.
He had a strong preference for Asian males. His first marriage was to Su Wenyi, a Chinese man, to whom he had been married for 12 years.
The rtionship between the two was rather low-key. The asional news that broke out were all about the conjugal bliss and harmony between the two and the holidays they took, with ten fingers intertwined, to such-and-such country.
After Su Wenyi left the world, he remained single for more than four years before meeting Shen Changqing.
From the point of view of an outsider, Shen Changqings luck didnt just call for his ancestral graves to emit blue smoke, it called for his ancestral graves to catch fire.
With him at the age of 22, young and handsome, if no idents urred, Zhou Kai would definitely go before him.
Zhou Kai had no children. When the time came, even if he only got half of his inheritance, it would be enough for him to buy a house, buynd, support a pretty boy, and y around until he turned eighty.
Not only that, but Zhou Kai wasnt bad-looking and was an extravagant spender.
As such, in the eyes of the public, despite his few little ws, such as his irritable nature, his big mouth, and his unwillingness to control himself in public, he was still considered a good match in general.
But this good match had an unspeakable secret.
......He was born without sexual function.
In Chi Xiaochis opinion, this might be the only pity this fucking world had taken on him.
Unfortunately, being a natural castrate, as expected, Zhou Kai was a pervert.
Actually, Zhou Kai was straighter than a telephone pole. He didnt like men at all, but if he married a woman, he would be limited by the functions of his own body and would have to face ridicule for having no children.
Even if he could push the me of being infertile on the woman, the proud Zhou Kai couldnt bear having outsiders specte about his abilities and male dignity.
So he simply married a man and cut off any talk once and for all.
But this choice conversely yed a terrible role in his long-term married life, constantly reminding him of the fact that he couldnt properly have sex.
After the death of his first partner, he became more cautious about choosing the next.
After much investigation, he judged that Shen Changqing was good-looking, easy to control, and qualified as a passable ornament.
As a result, on the wedding night, Shen Changqing, who knew nothing, was directly covered by a stic bag and almost toyed into the morgue.
From then on, it had been a three-year-long neverending nightmare.
Shen Changqing had thought about divorce countless times, but his family background was at best, from the lower middle ss. The trifling twenty thousand yuan his parents earned every month was a mere fart to Zhou Kai.
And once Shen Changqing entered his door, unless he left in a bodybag, he couldnt think of leaving his control knowing his secret.
Shen Changqings nature tended towards gentleness. To put it nicely, he was steady and took the big picture into consideration. To put it frankly, he was resigned to his fate.
From the first time he had woken up in a hospital bed, he had already resigned himself.
After weighing the pros and cons, he recognised that he, this little calf hair, was absolutely incapable of dealing with Zhou Kai, this big thigh.
He didnt jump up and make a fuss about wanting a divorce, didnt try making contact with the outside world, and didntin. He was, instead,pletely docile and obedient to Zhou Kai. So although he was still taken to task at every turn, at least Zhou Kai thought that Shen Changqing was obedient and didnt think of causing trouble all the time like Su Wenyi, so he didnt vent his moody temper on Shen Changqing as much.
About how his predecessor Su Wenyi had died, whether he had been toyed to death by Zhou Kai or couldnt stand the humiliation and had chosen suicide, Shen Changqing already couldnt care less.
Every day, he just thought about how he was going to live on.
Every time Zhou Kai went out on business trips for anywhere from ten days to a half a month, he was as happy as if it were Chinese New Year.
When he ate at home, even if Zhou Kai just ced his chopsticks down a little louder than usual, Shen Changqings legs would cramp up uncontrobly. But no matter how painful his legs were, he still didnt dare let out any expression.
Despite this, he would still get beaten up every few days. If he talked too much, he would get beaten, but if he talked too little, he would still get beaten. His eyes swelling up like ping pong balls was even moremon.
Zhou Kai seemed to really like seeing Shen Changqing with a bruised nose and swollen face. He was especially kind and considerate to the beaten man. Up until the next unpredictable outburst began, everything would stay very peaceful and calm.
Shen Changqing knew he was raising a little girlfriend outside. This little girlfriend was also a model who epted her identity as a mistress well, was open-minded, and had a tight mouth, all very much to Zhou Kais taste.
Shen Changqing had long since be numb to such trifles.
Zhou Kai appreciated Shen Changqings obedience and understanding. Sometimes, he would even be haunted by his thin conscience and would be extremely tender to Shen Changqing in the one or two days where he hadnt beaten him.
It was just that to Shen Changqing, this kind of tenderness was all the more bloodcurdling.
During one of those sweet days, Zhou Kai gave Shen Changqing a little purebred Labrador puppy.
This was Shen Changqings onlyfort in this long, dark marriage.
He gave all his remaining love and kindness to the little pupper, and named it Help. Bathing and feeding it, were all personally done by him.
About half a yearter, Shen Changqing once again offended Zhou Kai for some strange reason.
Zhou Kais buttons were very strange. They could probably be collectively called Schrodingers Buttons. On some days, he could brush off some words with an it doesnt matter, but a few dayster, the same words would result in a round of beatings.
In short, for some trivial reason, Shen Changqing received a loud p to the back of his head from Zhou Kai. It made a loud sound, but wasnt very painful, just making him terribly dizzy, and he would be fine after a moment.
Shen Changqing had already grown used to this kind of beating, but he had forgotten: This was the first time Zhou Kai had hit him in front of Help.
Help lunged over and sank his teeth into Zhou Kais leg, even breaking the skin.
Zhou Kai red and let out a fuck. He raised his leg and aimed a kick at Help.
The series of senseless beatings that followed badly injured Help, and Shen Changqing, who fought desperately to protect Help, had his ribs kicked in.
After that instance, Zhou Kai seemed to realise that he had gone too far. After getting himself vinated, and softly cating Shen Changqing for a bit, he took the initiative to take Help to the best pet hospital for treatment, iming that the dog had been kicked and beaten by a madman while out on a walk and had gotten injured.
On a certain level, his words were true.
Two monthster, Help came home. He snuggled into Shen Changqings arms whining, his big eyes shining with tears.
Hugging him to his chest, Shen Changqing burst into tears, Help.
Zhou Kai even patted Shen Changqings hair, Its alright. See, hes back.
Zhou Kais fits of irritability broke out in stages. For instance, at this time, he was astonishingly tender, not at all like that madman who beat up his partner and dog into an unrecognisable pulp.
On the second day of Helps return, Zhou Kai let Shen Changqing go out shopping, letting him buy whatever he wanted.
Shen Changqing knew that he wasnt afraid of him running for several reasons: First, he had been obedient for three years, which would have won him a little trust no matter what; second, he was apanied by a housekeeper; and third, Help was still at home.
Shen Changqing was already very happy to be away from Zhou Kai.
He was away from home for half a day, running around to many pet shops before finally being able to buy Helps favourite dental chews and jerky treats.
Knowing that Zhou Kai might just re up again if he stayed out any longer, Shen Changqing reluctantly returned home.
When he returned, Help, who would always greet him with his slippers in his mouth, was nowhere to be seen.
He called out a few times, Help? Help, where are you?
Zhou Kai walked out of the kitchen, Youre back?
Shen Changqing suddenly had a bad feeling. He stared at Zhou Kai, ......Have you seen Help?
Didnt you see? He uncovered the copper cloche on the dining table to reveal a dog leg that had been roasted until it was crisp, andughed, Hes right here.
Shen Changqing stood there for a long time, stunned, before clutching at his hair, and letting out a heart-wrenching scream. He then turned and rushed back to his room.
Zhou Kai went up and knocked on his door, asking maliciously, You havent had dog meat before? Its delicious. If youre not willing to eat, Ill save it for you.
That night, Shen Changqing tied a noose that was made from his bedsheets around his doorknob and hung himself,mitting suicide.
After watching everything, Chi Xiaochi and 061 fell into deep thought together.
Chi Xiaochi said, This is A-grade. What are your S-grade worlds like? I would like to learn a little in advance.
061 said, S-grade generally refers to the difficulty of the world itself. For instance, in an apocalypse or war, theres a chance of dying and being logged out from the very moment you enter. Its unlikely one wille across them.
Chi Xiaochis tone was a little strange, Thats not necessarily true.
061, ......En?
Chi Xiaochi didnt continue the topic.
Currently, it seemed that Chi Xiaochi had transmigrated over some time after Shen Changqing had his ribs kicked in when protecting his dog.
He said, Inparison, this is still pretty good. At least right now I still have a bed, and Help and I still have at best two months of safety.
As he looked at those two broken ribs, 061 couldnt see what was good about this.
Chi Xiaochiforted him, Im not scared of Zhou Kai. Lets put it this way, Im the kind of person who is generally rtively resilient. So if he dares to hit me, Ill dare to castrate him. When the timees, I dont believe hell still be able to treat it at home. When that happens and the situation is revealed, I wont need to worry about the media noting to interview me.
061, ......
Chi Xiaochi, with a look on his face as if he were asserting a truth, calmly dered, Any problem that can be solved with a kitchen knife, cant be called a problem.
061, ......
Chi Xiaochi, If you think about it that way, dont you feel so much more rxed?
061, ...... Dont say it, its actually true.
Chi Xiaochiid down on the bed, Murder and arson is always thest resort. If by any case my inferences from thest world were true, if I just p my ass and leave, the one who has to face the sentencing is Shen Changqing.
As he said this, he rubbed his chest and said to himself, ......I know, you reckon that I should go all out, even if I have to go to prison, to get rid of that guy. But you need to understand, I havent been hired specifically for the purpose of taking him down with me. If someone has to die, hell be dying alone. Or else, in the underworld, you might still end up being harassed by him.
061 was unable to restrain his smile.
He was so serious, as if Shen Changqing was really still here in this body.
But he still went along with Chi Xiaochi, saying, Shen Changqing, you can rest assured. Believe him, he has a n.
Having said what he needed to say to Shen Changqing, Chi Xiaochi checked the current goodwill and regret levels.
Goodwill level of 45, regret level of 0.
Seeing such a pitiful number, 061 was left momentarily speechless.
But Chi Xiaochi was optimistic, Ha, the power of the proletariat is infinite.
Chi Xiaochi then checked his card storage.
In the previous world, he had used Yang Baihuas goodwill level as an ATM, taking advantage of its rises and falls to dredge up quite a few gains. After falling out with him, hed even promptly used up the mere remnants of goodwill points by exchanging them for two low-grade hypnosis cards. It could be said that he hadpletely cleaned out the bone marrow.
Now, other than the eightplementary trial cards, Chi Xiaochi still had two hypnosis cards, one vertigo card, one strength enhancement card, one discement card, and one invisibility card, of which the effects were all easy to understand from their names. Although they were all low-grade cards with a limited duration, it had been the most optimal exchange n that Chi Xiaochi hade up with after much deliberation.
Chi Xiaochi said, Liuoshi, send me a copy of Zhou Kais schedule for the next two months starting today.
That te of dog meat had truly disgusted 061. He asked, There are only two months of safety left, are you sure you can handle this?
Chi Xiaochi had been minding his own business, pulling out the needle of the already-empty IV drip. He smiled widely, Whether or not I pass this course at the end of the term will be dependent on the resources and key points Liuoshi gives me.
The author has something to say:
To tell the truth, inDont Respond to Strangers, the one Im most afraid of isnt An Jiahe, its the housekeeper who watched the female protagonist the entire time but never told her to run.
I dont know if there are any readers who remember that expressionless, indifferent face.
Moreover, when ites to domestic violence, there are only zero or countless instances.
It was because he couldnt run that little Changqing met such an end. If any readers meet someone like that (an abuser), if you can run, you should run, just leave them to their end.
sere: word, author, word. Please please find help. You do not deserve to be hurt, no matter who you are.
ALSO WHO TF MAKES A FUCKING PLATE OF DOG MEAT FROM A PET WTFFFFFFFFF BAUM WARNED ME BUT I STILL DIDNT EXPECT SUCH A MURDER
baum: Agreed. Also, domestic violence isnt the only thing to look out for. If your partner starts trying to iste you from your friends and family, or is anything like Yang Baihua with the gaslighting, you should leave them and find help.
and oof, poor Help TT~TT
Chapter 25 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (2)
Chapter 25 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (2)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: glitterypanda, serefina
Over the next hour, Chi Xiaochi was extremely busy integrating the data andpiling the information.
About half an hourter, the door to the bedroom was pushed open.
The person who entered wasnt Zhou Kai.
Zhou Kai was out on a business trip in France for these few days. The visitor was a domestic helper.
ording to the information provided by 061, he was Spanish, and was called Yi Song.
He didnt know Chinese, just like the chauffeur, the chef and the maid. They had all been instructed not to use English by Zhou Kai. In the house, they were to only use Spanish to converse.
Shen Changqing didnt know Spanish.
In the beginning, Shen Changqing had taken the initiative to learn a few sentences, but he soon realised that these four people had no interest in responding to any of his questions or requests. asionally, theyd even gather together to point out Shen Changqings injuries and snigger incessantly.
Theyd been working for Zhou Kai for more than twenty years and could be considered long-time servants of the Zhou household. To them, even Su Wenyis tragedy was by now unsurprising.
From their point of view, Mister Zhou treated Mister Shen very well. At leastpared to how he was with Mister Su, he was much more gentle.
After realising their indifference, Shen Changqing felt that he had nothing to say to such people.
But Chi Xiaochi wasnt the same.
He especially liked talking to such people.
Yi Song pushed in a wheelchair. Seeing that the needle had already been pulled out, he paused slightly but didnt say anything. He helped Chi Xiaochi sit up from the bed and silently reced the towels fastened around his chest.
Chi Xiaochi asked, My IV ran dry an hour ago. Why was there nobody to remove it for me?
Yi Song ignored him.
Chi Xiaochi turned to 061, How do you say that in Spanish?
061 repeated it in Spanish. Just as he was about to say it a second time for Chi Xiaochi, Chi Xiaochi wlessly repeated what 061 had said, not a syble out of ce.
In response to Chi Xiaochis question, Yi Song remained silent.
From this, it could be seen how oppressive the environment that Shen Changqing had been living in for three whole years was.
In the entire vi, the only person who could talk to him was, of all people, the person he hated most.
Chi Xiaochi spoke again, in a voice that was neither too fast nor too slow, If I hadnt pulled out the needle myself, the IV drip would probably have been half-full with my blood by now.
Yi Songs resultantpleteck of concern was within his expectations.
061 once again repeated Chi Xiaochis words in Spanish.
This time, the grammar and words used were a littleplicated, so Chi Xiaochi had to listen to it twice before being able to repeat it.
Yi Song continued to ignore him and even let out a quick, lightugh, as if he felt like this was something very amusing.
After changing the towels, he dragged Chi Xiaochi up to move him onto the wheelchair.
For the next hour was the time in the sun Zhou Kai had prescribed for Shen Changqing. It couldnt run even a minute longer or a minute shorter.
Chi Xiaochi, who was being shielded from the pain, naturally wouldnt feel any pain, but Shen Changqing definitely would.
So he raised a protest, Be a little gentler. It really hurts.
061 took the initiative to trante that for him. The response they received was still nonexistent.
In the next second, Chi Xiaochi once again exceeded 061s expectations with his next move.
He directly grabbed the soundless clock from the bedside table and clocked Yi Song in the face.
With a crack, the ss face of the clock was smashed into pieces.
Yi Song, who had been hit, and 061, who had watched Yi Song be hit, were both dumbstruck.
Chi Xiaochi said in Spanish, ......Since you dont understand human speech, can you now understand what it really hurts means?
With a hiss, 061 sucked in a breath of cold air.
He thought Chi Xiaochi was in for a beating and had already made his preparations to materialise and knock Yi Song unconscious.
Who knew that upon touching his face and noticing the blood on his hands, the stupefied expression on Yi Songs face would cken slightly and even gain a slight hint of fear.
He said in Spanish, Sorry, Mister Shen.
061, &#k2026;&#k2026;
The sunshine outside wasnt bad. The greenery in the vi garden was meticulously arranged. There was also a beautiful pond off to the side. The pond gleamed with the colour of green jade, extremely delightful to the eye.
Lying in his wheelchair, Chi Xiaochi basked in the sunlight. He rubbed his chest, I was too abrupt just now. I think I heard my bones crack.
061 said, Ive shielded you, so you wont feel any pain.
Chi Xiaochi asked excitedly, That means I can move around however I want now?
061, ......That means you now have no way of urately judging the severity of your injuries and need to take it a little easier.
Chi Xiaochi, ......Oh.
061 asked, Why did you hit him?
Violence isnt going to solve the problem, Chi Xiaochi said, but it can at least be used to deal with idiots.
What if he retaliates? He attends to your daily life. If he were to do a little something......
I still have a mouth under this nose of mine. Zhou Kai videocalls me everyday, dont you think I would tell him?
Would Zhou Kai care?
Its true that Zhou Kai treats Shen Changqing like a pet hes raising, but he absolutely wouldnt allow other people to make a move on his own pet, As he turned the pages of the book in his hands, he moved his gaze over to Yi Song and the two other servants whispering in a corner of the small garden, ......These people are very clear on that.
If they......
Lets bet on it. They wont dare to say anything.
Shen Changqing and Su Wenyi were both scared of offending them, and in turn offending Zhou Kai. So they had nothing to fear with Zhou Kai backing them up, Chi Xiaochi said, In fact, these kinds of people fear violence the most.
Off in the distance, only a few isted phrases from the three peoples conversation drifted over on the wind. They could vaguely hear madman, and hes gone crazy.
Without even bothering to raise his head, Chi Xiaochi raised his voice and shouted back in Spanish, You guys are the real madmen. Three idiots.
The three people immediately scattered like a flock of startled birds.
Chi Xiaochi sneered.
Cowardice and tyranny, these two traits that were as different as night and day were extremely likely to exist simultaneously in a single individual.
On this point, hed long been clear.
061, ......I didnt seem to have taught you how to say what you just said.
Chi Xiaochi turned a page of his book, Oh, I can speak Spanish.
061, ......
Chi Xiaochi, The domestic helper my home used to have was also Spanish. She had much more personality than those three. She was really lovely and even taught me quite a few curses.
061, ......Then in the beginning you made me teach you......
Oh, I just wanted to listen to you speak more, Chi Xiaochi said candidly, And not to mention, you sound really sexy in Spanish. Lets change tonights book to Spanish poetry.
061 was silent.
After waiting for a long time but still not getting a response from 061, he let out a yi, and called, Liuoshi?
Chi Xiaochi thought his hiding things and rash advance had made 061 angry.
But soon, 061 responded.
Its nothing, 061 said, I went online to download a Spanish poem anthology.
Chi Xiaochi, Here I thought you were upset by my fooling around.
061 said, I wouldnt be.
He then said, With me here, you can y around however you want.
In truth, 061 was actually really a little angry.
He couldnt understand why Chi Xiaochi was assigned to an A-grade world when he was only on his second task.
Hed consulted all the databases, and after sifting through the enormous amount of data, hed confirmed that Chi Xiaochi was definitely the first.
In light of recent events, 061 found a point of suspicion:
The Lord God said he wanted him to participate in a project.
He was very worried that the current abnormality was him testing the waters for that so-called project.
If that was really the case, 061 would ratherplete the full set of 200 tasks than take the deal and gamble with Chi Xiaochis safety, because once a host logged out, whether voluntarily, their mental energy would acquire quite a bit of damage.
061 remembered helping a colleague cover a shift back when he was on his ninth host.
That host had just been extricated from an ABO world after dying in battle amongst a pile of disgusting Zerg.
When 061 talked to him, his mental state was obviously somewhat muddled and his reactions were dyed. Heter heard that the symptoms had only been alleviated after two task worlds.
This A-grade world was far too dangerous. 061 decided to not return to the Lord Gods space for the time being and stay by Chi Xiaochis side. He would wait till after the task finished to go find the Lord God ande to an agreement about him withdrawing from the project.
Chi Xiaochiughed, So good to me?
061, You consider just this good? Theres still room for improvement.
Chi Xiaochi paused for a moment, Your manner of speaking reminds me of someone.
061, En?
An especially annoying someone, Chi Xiaochi said, They promised they would be good to me for a lifetime, but in the end, they just left. Not at all loyal.
061 knew who he was talking about, but didnt know how tofort him. He could only say, Lets bask in the sun.
However, Chi Xiaochi said, I want to use the inte.
Without Zhou Kais permission, Shen Changqing couldnt ess the inte. However, with 061, he didnt need to worry about something like not having inte at all.
In his mental space, he spent an hour browsing the inte.
061 noticed that the webpages Chi Xiaochi was looking through were all articles on recent hot society news. Some were rted to Zhou Kai, but some had nothing to do with him, such as how, in so-and-so ce, there had been a to fight for ck peoples rights, how there had been a shooting incident in such-and-such ce, how an elk had escaped from a zoo in XX ce and wandered onto the highway.
Even though he wasnt very clear on what he was looking through these for, 061 had exceptional faith in Chi Xiaochi.
......Nothing he did was without a purpose.
An hourter, Chi Xiaochi was taken back to his bedroom by the maid.
Another hourter, dinner was served.
Dinner was, despite the circumstances, still very good; a nutritious meal tailored for a patient with broken bones.
Chi Xiaochi sighed, This old calf supposes this set of dishes was perfected through experience.
He was injured, and naturally couldnt use chopsticks by himself. Furthermore, in order to beat people up today, he might have exerted enough force to have broken a third rib. Now, he could only depend on a maid to feed him.
Fortunately, the broken clock was still on the headboard, still exerting its presence. The maid put in her best efforts to feed him, fearful of Chi Xiaochi going into a fit of moodiness and smashing a basin of hot soup over her head.
Chi Xiaochi also wasnt one to make a fuss out of nothing. If the other party was polite to him, he had no reason not to return that politeness.
By the time the meal was over, it was already exactly seven o clock in the evening.
Zhou Kais vi was in Canada, while he himself was in France. There was a time difference of six hours between the two countries.
Of course, Zhou Kai didnt care whether or not there was a time difference. As long as he wanted to start a video call, Shen Changqing had to pick up, even if it was at three o clock in the morning.
But today, he had no time for such whims.
At two-thirty in France time, he needed to attend a very important conference, which was the main purpose of this trip to France.
Chi XIaochi asked 061, Zhou Kai has the habit of napping, right?
061, Yes.
Zhou Kai was getting on in age, he didnt have the energy of a younger person. If he didnt have an afternoon nap, he would have no energy for the rest of the day.
He would be in an extremely bad mood if woken up, and absolutely did not allow anyone to disturb him. He had the habit of putting his phone on mute, and would even pick up the hotel phone and put it aside, so as to avoid being awakened by room service.
However, he was incredibly self-disciplined. Every nap would never exceed half an hour. He could be said to have an automatic rm constitution.
He then asked, Can skill cards be used at such a distance?
061, Yes.
Chi Xiaochi turned his head, and looked at the little clock whose face hed smashed. It showed that it was 7:05.
Low-grade hypnosis card, the one thatsts an hour. Use it on him now.
About one hourter.
In a ck MPV on the streets of Paris, Zhou Kai sat in the backseat, his expression extremely ugly.
He growled in English, Hurry up!
The driver had a face full of helplessness, Boss, theres a strike up ahead......
Zhou Kai clenched his teeth, Go around.
The driver turned the car into a little side street.
The assistant sitting next to him didnt even dare to take too deep of a breath for fear that the sound of his breathing would call Zhou Kai to turn his attention to himself.
Zhou Kais face was ashen, and his fists were clenched so tightly they itched.
When hed woken up in the hotel room, and turned on his cell phone, hed even thought that hed misread the time.
Upon getting a good look at the time, he directly shot out of bed. After his call to his assistant went through, the first thing that came out of his mouth was a roar, Where are you?!
The assistant stood in front of the meeting ce where the attendees were pouring in one after another, in a cold sweat, Sir, where are you? I knocked on your door, but you didnt reply, and when I tried to contact you, you didnt respond. I even thought youd gone to the meeting ce with Mister Sam in advance......
No matter how upset Zhou Kai got, the facts couldnt be denied: As an important person in the meeting, he was close to thirty minuteste.
When Zhou Kai entered the meeting room, the meeting had not yet begun in order to wait for him.
Being under the attentive gaze of the investors, he was very upset on the inside, but still pretended to be cheery,ughing, I remembered the time wrongly, haha.
The assistants heart skipped a beat.
Before he came in, hed clearly warned Zhou Kai again and again to just directly apologise, no need to provide a reason.
He had done an investigation beforehand and found that two of the investors attending the meeting were both famous in the industry for their strong views on timeliness.
Even though they wouldnt make a fuss for the sake of the short-term benefits, what thepany was aiming for was long-term coboration. If Zhou Kai had this kind of hee hee ha ha attitude, after another year, when they wanted to talk about cooperating again, he was afraid the other party would harbour doubt in their hearts.
In conclusion, Zhou Kai still loved face, and was unwilling to admit his wrongs in front of everybody.
When Zhou Kai was young, he still knew how to restrain himself. After turning 45, when his position in the industry stabilised, his mouth became more loose. He often spoke freely in public. He even once talked at length about his and his partner Shen Changqings X life, andpared him with his predecessor. That magazine report was also bold, directly sending it out and arousing a huge wave of controversy.
Some people praised him for his daring, and some questioned him for his sensationalism.
But in any case, his familiarity in the public consciousness rose sharply, sending the attention paid to hispany and his stocks soaring.
Zhou Kai prepared to take his seat. Sam helped him pull out a chair.
Zhou Kai had no heirs, so this Mister Sam was the sessor that Zhou Kai had single-handedly trained. Only 35 years old this year, he could be called a promising young man.
But not long after he sat down, Sam found something wrong with Zhou Kai.
He whispered, Mister Zhou, whats......
Zhou Kais eyelids closed, and his body slid downwards without stopping.
Sam was shocked, Oh my god, Mister Zhou!!
Thousands of li away, Chi Xiaochiid in bed, and said to 061, Check for me, after Zhou Kai fainted, how did that Sam react?
He had just used another card, this time a vertigo card, and was currently waiting for his test results.
Soon, 061 gave his response, ......That Sam showed great concern for Zhou Kai.
Chi Xiaochi said, Continue your observation. Everything he shows in the presence of other people doesnt count.
Zhou Kai was taken to the hospital by an ambnce. In the ruckus, no one noticed Sam quietly slipping into the hospital toilet.
As he opened all the toilet cubicles one by one, he sent texts to several people, ......Mister Zhou suddenly fainted and was admitted to the hospital. The cause is currently under investigation. For the time being, block the news and dont allow the media to catch wind of this.
After that, he then called two other people. Send some news to the mediapanies were familiar with. Say that an ambnce entered a certain French conference centre, ording to leaks from the centre staff, it is suspected that a sudden, serious illness broke out in the Chinese-Canadian Zhou Kai and the cause is unknown......
A low-grade card that only had an hour of effectiveness was used for a preliminary test to see how deep the waters of Zhou Kaispany ran.
At least, that Mister Sam was not as deeply grateful for Mister Zhous promotion as he seemed to be.
The author has something to say:
Xiaochi: Setting traps makes me happy.jpg
baum: watching CXC set traps makes me happy~ I like rereading this novel with the added knowledge of what hes going to do heh heh Its fun watching how he slowly sets up his traps
also, tomorrow Ill be going out for dinner, so the chapter may be a few hourster than usual, sorry
Chapter 26 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (3)
Chapter 26 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (3)
trantor: baumkuchen editor: glitterypanda
Chi Xiaochi noted the phone numbers of these people and prepared to go to sleep.
As he was going to bed, Chi Xiaochi expressed his feelings to 061, An able body is the key to my revolution. I need to save up for my future wife. Good night.
061ughed, Good night.
Chi Xiaochi said, Oh right, you should remove your shielding.
061, ......En?
His eyes were closed as he said, Zhou Kai will be back in two days. Without makeup, I can only act out the appearance of a fracture patient. To act out the soul, I need to feel it for real.
Youre not afraid of the pain?
In the past, when I was shooting a martial arts movie, I was kicked and broke my ribs. That can be considered as my prior experience. This kind of injury only hurts upon movement. Shen Changqing has already had about six to seven days to recover. As long as I dont jostle it randomly, it wont hurt.
Hearing the reasons Chi Xiaochi gave, 061ughed in spite of himself, ......You dont have to worry about me.
Chi Xiaochi didnt move. Half a momentter, heughed, his eyes still closed.
Having been with Chi Xiaochi for some time now, 061 couldnt say that he had aplete understanding of Chi Xiaochi, but he could roughly guess at what he was thinking on the inside.
Early on, Chi Xiaochi had conducted a study of all the skill cards in the system shop, making himselfpletely aware of what was avable, and even ssifying all the cards ording to function and practicality.
With his level of perceptiveness, it was impossible for him to not have noticed that the painlessness buff skill card that could shield someone from pain was just like the hypnosis card C both needed points to be used.
In other words, in order to shield Chi Xiaochi from the pain, 061 was consuming his own energy.
061ughed and said, ......Just take it as if Im using sr energy.
Chi Xiaochi let out an extremely exaggerated yawn and pulled up his nkets, cutting him off, Ah, Mister Sr Powered, I want to sleep now.
061 was incredibly amused. He pulled out the book, and began to read to him.
Half an hourter, Chi Xiaochi, nket in his arms, fell asleep.
To a fracture patient, this nket was a little too thick. Coincidentally, at midnight, the central air-conditioning stopped working. Water dripped out of the air-conditioner.
As soon as the cold air in the room dissipated, Chi Xiaochi couldnt stand the heat and kicked off the nket.
061, ...... Sigh.
A momentter, a young man in a white shirt and ck pants stood in the middle of the room. He bustled about picking up the nket from the floor, folding it and cing it off to the side. He then stood before the air-conditioners outlet, and ced his palm on it.
A slight, glimmering white light flowed from his palm, and extended into the air outlet. The glimmer quickly recorded down the huge,plicatedwork of electrical circuits of the entire air-conditioning system and rapidlyunched troubleshooting and repair.
About a minuteter, the system returned to working order, cold air blowing out and condensing on his palm, turning it mmy.
He took his hand back, walked back over to the side of the bed, and tucked Chi Xiaochi into the nket once again.
Shen Changqing was able to enter Zhou Kais eyes and qualify as his ornament, so it was a given that he had a very good-looking face. But three years of torment had given this 26 year old young man the habit of furrowing his brows even in his sleep.
061 sat down by the side of the bed, keeping a safe distance from Chi Xiaochi in a gentlemanly fashion. He held his hand directly over his chest, quietly using his own energy to mend the fractured bones in his body.
When he moved his gaze, he noticed the corner of a paper object poking out from underneath the pillow.
He pulled it out to take a look and found that it was a colour selfie. It had evidently been taken with a phone, sent to aputer and then printed out in color on an A4 paper.
It was impossible for 061 to imagine how Shen Changqing had, under such circumstances, kept it from the few pairs of eyes constantly spying on him. He must have opened up thatputer that was forbidden to him and restlessly developed this photo, apanied by the churning of the printer.
His heartbeat during the entire process probably never dropped below a hundred and eighty.
But the Shen Changqing in the photo wasughing very happily. He was lying on the grass, nestling Help to his chest, his arms around it neck. The sun was shining and the temperature was just right. There were no other superfluous people, just him and Help.
After printing out this photograph, he had kept it close to him at all times, hiding it in his pillow when he went to sleep. With the utmost care, he guarded this warm memory that belonged exclusively to him. A memory that had been so hard toe by in these three years of hell.
As he looked at that Labrador, its tongue lolling out of its mouth, 061s head was as if it had been harshly squeezed between the fingers of someones hand. The originally fairly stable stream of data was turned to mush in a split second. Error messages popped up one after another, shing through his mind, making his eyes dim and head go dizzy.
The photograph fell to the ground.
061 supported himself with the edge of the bed, forcing himself to stabilise his breathing.
When he had just been reformatted, his data stream had been rather unstable, and such error states often urred.
Oftentimes, a barrage of scattered pieces of information would storm his mind. But they were neither caused by anything nor did they affect anything. They were simply short, fleeting fragments of memories, absolutely unable to form even a single,plete paragraph.
In the past, 061 had been quite bothered by those fragments and had previously found 023 to ask if there was any way to deal with such a situation.
023 had said, still immersed in his game, right now, youre a machine. There arent any malfunctioning machines that cant be fixed with a simple hard knock; if it isnt fixed by that, then just knock a few more times.
At the time, 061 had just assumed 023 was joking, You think Im a television set, huh.
Now, thinking of this suggestion, 061 actually felt like he might as well try it.
061 raised his hand, and said to himself, Will it really work?
After saying that, he made a fist and lightly rapped his temple twice.
It was unknown whether it really did have an effect, but the confused images before his eyes unexpectedly turned from virtual to real. Before him appeared a clean yellow puppy, rushing at him while wagging its tail.
He heard a youth call that dogs name, their voice sounding a little like his own, Maimai,e here.
The puppy came running towards him, wiggling its shiny ck nose and wagging its head and tail.
The lively voice of another youth sounded next to him, Hey, theres still someone standing here, how can you just kiss him and not kiss me? Dont you have a conscience, huh?
Meanwhile, at the same time, Chi Xiaochi was also dreaming of that same dog.
But unlike the dog in the fragments of 061s memories, it was a dirty little puppy with unseeing eyes.
It was in the afternoon, when the harshness of the scorching sun was about to die down. Chi Xiaochi held a cheap chocte ice cream cone, licking it as he followed alongside Lou Ying.
Lou Ying watched him for a while, before twisting his lips in a grin, Cant you eat properly? Youre licking here, licking there.
Chi Xiaochi didnt listen, moving to go lick the ice cream cone in Lou Yings hands. But as he turned his head, he saw a paralysed little puppy crouched against the wall. Its hair was dirty and matted, its two eyes were blind. A thick, pastyyer of mucus coated its eyelids. It looked both filthy and pitiful.
Chi Xiaochi ran over and noticed its chest still rising and falling slightly, Aiyo, still alive?
Unconcerned about freezing his teeth, he quickly wolfed down his ice cream cone, then dusted off his hands and prepared to pick the dog up. Then, Lou Ying patted him on the shoulder and handed him the ice cream cone that only had its waffle cone left.
Help me eat it. The chocte is a little too rich, Lou Yin squatted down and rolled up his sleeves, ......Ill do it.
Chi Xiaochi squatted down by Lou Yings side, chomping the crisp, sweet, waffle cone bite by bite. He watched Lou Ying gently stroke the sick puppy, How is it?
Its body is twitching. Its too ill, Lou Ying said, We should find it a hospital.
Chi Xiaochi said, Okay. I remember if we head west and then turn another corner, theres a pet hospital. But I think itll be really expensive. Do you have the money?
Lou Ying, I do.
Chi Xiaochi couldnt keep from being shocked, You can really earn money from picking up trash?
Lou Yingughed, Some trash isnt really trash. With a little tinkering, some things can be sold as second-hand goods.
He took off his clothes, wrapping the puppys body, still wracked with uncontroble shivers, inside, then signaled at the cone in Chi Xiaochis hand with his eyes, ......Or else how would I be able to treat you to such good ice cream?
That dream tasted like chocte.
After waking up, the taste of the chocte and the waffle cone still lingered in Chi Xiaochis mouth.
But Chi Xiaochi quickly realised there was something new in the bottom right corner of the menu screen of his storage.
Chi Xiaochi opened up the storage and took a look. It was a slightly old, folded, colour photograph on printer paper.
061, who had already returned to his mindscape, spoke up softly, ......This is Shen Changqings treasure. I found it under his pillow. Him hiding it like this is too unsafe, itll be found sooner orter.
Chi Xiaochi was silent.
He recalled that there was indeed such an episode in Shen Changqings memory.
About a month after Help left home to be treated, Shen Changqings precious photograph went missing.
He scrambled around the room, searching through all the pillows and bedding, clothing and pants pockets in a frenzy, but wasnt able to find his photograph.
He suspected that Zhou Kai or some servant had taken it, but didnt have the courage to ask. He could only sit on the bed, and silently shed tears, then got up and went to the washroom to wash the tears off his face, deeply afraid of giving Zhou Kai something to use against him, and make more trouble for him again.
But 061 and Chi Xiaochi, who had seen all the past events, knew that it had been Zhou Kai, that cruel bastard who always smelled of cigarette smoke, who had done it.
That day, he opened up the surveince footage from Shen Changqings bedroom and admired how Shen Changqing looked holding back his tears as he searched through every corner of his room. He was exhrated, rubbing his palms together andughing heartily.
061 said, This isnt the way to do it. I think its safer if we digitalize the photograph and put it in your storage panel, and only take it out when necessary. That way, itll be a little safer.
Chi Xiaochi nodded, Put it in then, Ive also raised a dog before. I know that the rtionship between dogs and their humans can at times be even stronger than rtionships between humans.
For some reason, 061 thought of that little blind, yellow puppy called Maimai which had appeared in his mind for no reason. There was a slight stir of emotions in his heart. Unexpectedly, he asked further, What was your dogs name?
Chi Xiaochi replied bluntly, Dog Meat, and sometimes, when it was asking to be put in a pot, I called it Hotpot.
061, ......
Chi Xiaochi was bold and confident with his convictions, A base name makes it easier to raise. Also, it was really quite smart. Later on, the moment I called it Hotpot, it knew it was in trouble, and would even take the initiative to squat in a corner and reflect on its actions.
061 didnt remember Chi Xiaochi bringing up his dog during any public asions before, but in some obscure little tabloids, some paparazzi had managed to snap photos of him walking his dog. However, the pictures were too blurry to see what breed of dog it was.
What breed is your dog?
Chi Xiaochi said, Im not the type of person who cares about something like breeds. Even if the dog has a high pedigree, the person might not. Its a mongrel, I picked it up from the side of the road. When I first picked it up, it was tiny, sick and weak, but after it got better, it lived a healthy life, never again facing any sickness or disaster.
Chi Xiaochis tone was rather t, I took care of it up until it died of old agest year. Now that I think about it, that was really lucky. Or else, given my current half-dead, half-alive state, it would have no one to feed it. It would probably get hungry again, flip over my refrigerator and steal my ice cream.
As he spoke, although there were onlyints spewing from his mouth, his eyes were extremely soft.
Probably because hed just woken up early in the morning, he still seemed a little drowsy and his hair was also a little messy. Leaning back against the pillows, he had a childish air about him.
Seeing him like this, 061 just felt he looked both amusing and cute.
Only after Chi Xiaochi had been helped by a servant to wash up, and had breakfast, did his eyes regain that shine 061 was familiar with.
After the meal, Shen Changqing was allowed a period of time to watch television in the living room.
Broadcasted on the television was a discussion between several experts about how racial discrimination still existed in todays highly civilised society. As Chi Xiaochi idly listened, his attention was, however, focused on the telephone.
If he hadnt guessed wrong, there was someone who wanted to talk to him.
Sure enough, after sitting on the sofa for close to twenty minutes, the house phone started to ring.
The phone was picked up by Yi Song.
If one had to make aparison, Shen Changqing enjoyed a much more generous treatment than his predecessor Su Wenyi did.
Because he was sensible, didnt cause trouble, knew his ce, and did everything Zhou Kaimanded him to do, Shen Changqing was beaten less. That goodwill level of 45 also served better as proof.
In the beginning, Zhou Kai had even purposefully tested him, giving Shen Changqing opportunities to seek help from outside, which had all been voluntarily abandoned by Shen Changqing.
Thus, Shen Changqing was given a little more freedom. He could, using his identity as Zhou Kais partner, take some filtered calls and chat in order to disy the good family atmosphere of the Zhou family to the outside world.
Evidently, the current caller was one of those who had been through a careful filtering process and gained approval.
Yi Song passed the phone to Chi Xiaochi, Its Mister Sam.
Chi Xiaochi nodded and epted the phone from him, Hello.
Some tiredness could be heard in Sams voice, Mister Shen, its me, Sam. Mr Zhou suddenly fainted while attending the meeting. Originally, I wanted to inform you of this as soon as possible, but when we had the time after the ident, ording to Toronto time, you would probably have already gone to bed. Mister Zhous condition wasnt very serious anyway, and he very quickly regained consciousness. At present, the situation has already stabilised. But I still wasnt very reassured, so I asked the doctors to conduct a thorough examination. The return tickets have also already been changed. Please dont be too worried.
Ah...... On the other end of the line, Shen Changqing drew out his response. He couldnt tell if it was because he was worried or something else. How is he now? His tone was in line with the proper amount of anxiety a qualified partner should have.
Sam said, Mister Zhou is still sleeping.
Chi Xiaochi said, Its been hard on you. When Mister Zhou wakes up, hell definitely contact me.
Sam let out a Youre wee, then calmly continued, Now, the doctor is asking me about Mister Zhous medical history. Mister Zhou refused to talk about it, saying he was in perfect health, but I was worried hes concealing some condition from the doctors......
Yi Song stood next to Chi Xiaochi, silently listening to Chi Xiaochis conversation with Sam.
Holding the receiver, Chi Xiaochi thought for a moment, then, as if after careful consideration, he finally opened his mouth, Mister Zhou is in good health. Its just that his rest hasnt been very good, and hell asionally forget a few things, like where he put his car keys. But after all, hes not a young man in his twenties or thirties anymore, this is very normal, isnt it?
The author has something to say:
Lou-ge: Maimai......
Xiaochi: Dog Meat!
#On how two people with two different styles date#
baum: lmao I forget everything like how hes saying ZK does and Im not even in my twenties ??
anyways, I said this chapter might be a littlete, but turns out, its still on time~
Ch27.1 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (4.1)
Chapter Ch27.1 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (4.1)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
Yi Song didnt find anything wrong with what he said.
From his point of view, the two were just talking about some daily life matters, and Mister Shen was being very sensible, somewhat defending Mister Zhou with his words. Be it sincere or false, at least on the surface he was behaving appropriately.
On the other end of the line, Sam fell silent for a moment, as if hed understood something but also as if he hadnt understood anything. Because when he started speaking again, his tone was perfectly normal, Mister Shen is really considerate.
Chi Xiaochi replied, As I should be.
After exchanging a few more words, he hung up. Chi Xiaochi changed the channel and watched some entertainment news for a while, actually reaping some unexpected gains.
He saw the mouth that Zhou Kai was feeding on the outside in the news.
She had attended a charity eventst night, and was currently being interviewed by a journalist.
She was also Asian and about 25 years old. Since her debut, shed been involved few scandals. She was semi-retired from the modelling circle, but could be said to be an active new star in the charity world, especially for supporting children of colour. She was making quite the all-out effort and had an excellent reputation in the eyes of the public.
A good reputation, meant that she couldnt afford to lose it.
Since entering the circle, this woman had been widely known for her diligence, and seldom known for negative news. Zhou Kai had also taken a fancy to her for this very reason and had hence chosen her. He supported her up from behind, taking her higher and higher with every push, holding her aloft and surrounding her with flowers and apuse.
Over time, the halo on her head couldnt be taken off nor removed.
Because she neither dared to remove it, nor could she bear to remove it.
As a result, she was even more proactive in hiding this extremely romantic love than Zhou Kai.
It had to be said that Zhou Kai really knew how to y with peoples hearts. But fortunately, while Zhou Kai was an expert at controlling others, he wasnt at all good at controlling himself.
This was precisely Chi Xiaochis chance.
After his allotted television time was over, Yi Song punctually shut off the television, wheeled Chi Xiaochi back to his bedroom, and carried him onto the bed.
......After yesterdays battle, this time he finally knew to be a little gentler.
Upon lying down in bed, Chi Xiaochi said to Yi Song, I want some pudding.
Yi Song replied, Mister Shen, it is not dessert time now.
Chi Xiaochi said, I want it now.
Yi Song was neither servile nor overbearing, Then Ill help you contact Mister Zhou and ask if I should give you some.
Chi Xiaochi seemed to hesitate, ......No need then.
Beating Yi Song yesterday was Chi Xiaochi letting him know that he wasnt easy to mess with.
Going along with Yi Song today was showing weakness to his enemy, letting Yi Song think that he was still the weak Mister Shen. He didnt n on smashing the broken pot and acting crazy to the end.
As of yet, the only assets Chi Xiaochi had in his grasp were the trust points that Shen Changqing had umted from Zhou Kai for the past three years.
And now wasnt yet the time to cash in.
After Yi Song left, Chi Xiaochi said, Not letting me have even a single pudding. What a piece of shit.
061forted him, Dont lower yourself to his level by fighting with him. Hes just a servant and can only follow Zhou Kais orders.
Chi Xiaochi said, Theyre all dung beetles. Dont bother dividing them into big, medium and small ones.
061 thought, really, what even is this mouth of Chi Xiaochis.
Chi Xiaochiid on the bed but still didnt want to give up on his sweets, I remember that theres foodstuff in the shop. I want to exchange for an ice cream cone.
061, Exchange with what? ......Zhou Kais goodwill points?
Chi Xiaochi shot back, What else could I use?
But there are only 45 points left......
Those goodwill points of his are a steaming pile of shit. It doesnt matter whether theyre there or not, Chi Xiaochi said, With a psychopath like Zhou Kai, his goodwill level towards Shen Changqing may even be linked to his adrenaline levels. The more he beats him, the more he loves him; the more miserable he looks, the more he loves him. At present, I only need his trust towards Shen Changqing. A physical ice cream cone is worth more than this disgusting persons goodwill points.
061 let out a helplessugh, ......What vour would you like?
They didnt need to consider the surveince cameras in the bedroom. Even though they were on all year round, 061 had already used a recording of Shen Changqing sleeping to thoroughly cover up everything that shouldnt appear.
Even if Zhou Kai were to pull up the remote, real-time footage to spy on Shen Changqings every move, he wouldnt be able to find anything out of the ordinary.
A few minutester, Chi Xiaochi pinched a chocte ice cream cone between his fingers, licking and biting at it.
Chi Xiaochi sang softly, Nothing to eat, nothing to wear? The enemy will supply us.
061, ......
He continued to sing, No guns, no cannons? The enemy will forge them for us.
Probably because Cheng Yuans ability covered it in thest world, only now did 061 finally discover Chi Xiaochis weakness.
......Out of the 22 words he sang, only two were in tune.
In order to keep Chi Xiaochi from singing any longer, 061 coughed, What do you think about the current situation?
Chi Xiaochi nibbled at his ice cream as he said, For now dont think about it, there are things to be done already.
At Chi Xiaochis behest, 061 registered a new email address and effortlessly acquired Sams email address.
He sent out an email, I can give you what you want. What can you give me.
About ten minutester, Sam replied, You are?
In those ten minutes, hed probably already checked the IP address of the sender, but was doomed from the beginning toe up with nothing.
Chi Xiaochi said, His physical condition, youre very concerned about it. So am I.
This could be considered an admission of his identity.
While Sam quickly caught on, he didnt dare to dere his position so easily, Yes, of course Im concerned.
Chi Xiaochi said, Since youre so concerned, Ill give you an opportunity. Hope you can grasp onto it.
Sam replied, After you give me what I want, what do you want?
Chi Xiaochi ignored Sams reply, going offline after sending hisst message, devoting his attention to eating his ice cream cone.
061 asked, You want to work together with Sam?
I suppose so, Chi Xiaochi said, After all, only I can give him what he needs.
061 asked, How can you be sure youre not asking a tiger for its skin?
Chi Xiaochi said, Then I just have to prepare the muzzle and the cage first.
Since Chi Xiaochi was well aware of the situation, 061 didnt ask further.
From that bright-eyed, scheming mode, Chi Xiaochi reverted back to being that slightly childish brat.
As he watched Chi Xiaochi chomp into the waffle cone with relish, a focused look in his eyes, 061 couldnt help butugh, Is it that delicious?
Nah, I just suddenly had a craving, Chi Xiaochi licked his lips, ......Since I was a child, ice cream cones have always been my favourite.
Just like Chi Xiaochi had said, most humans would have things they liked and cared about. Although Zhou Kai wasnt qualified as a human, he still had his own hobbies. There were some abnormal ones, like being a pervert; but there were also normal ones, like stamp collecting.
In the two days before Zhou Kai was due to return, Chi Xiaochi kept a constant watch on the every move of Zhou Kai, Zhou Kais little lover and Sam. In his spare time, he would ask 061 to take out Zhou Kais treasured album, which he kept locked in a safe, to appreciate.
He asked 061, Are these real?
061 said, The real thing.
Are they expensive?
Out of print.
Chi Xiaochi pointed at one of them, This one looks a little old, whats its estimated value?
061 gave him a number.
Chi Xiaochi, ......What? How much?
061 repeated himself.
Chi Xiaochi pointed at the one below it, Then how about this one?
After 061 quoted his price, Chi Xiaochi was rather suspicious, Liuoshi, dont try to trick me.
061 said, What Im giving you is their auction price. I didnt take into ount their rise in value since then.
Chi Xiaochi, ......
No wonder Zhou Kai treasured this stamp collection album so much.
Flipping through the album from beginning to end, Chi Xiaochis only thought was that he was holding more than twenty deeds to vis.
Butpared to the mary value of the stamps, to Zhou Kai, the emotional value of the dpidated stamp album might be even greater.
When he was in a good mood previously, Zhou Kai had taken out this stamp album for Shen Changqing to look at, exining that this stamp album had been left to him by his father. The first few pages of stamps had been his fathers collection and werent valuable, but he still kept them together with the other priceless stamps.
With regards to this, 061s thoughts were that humans were trulyplex creatures.
Meanwhile, Chi Xiaochis thoughts were, aiyo, you still know you have a father? If your father were to see you using Shen Changqing as a sandbag, what would he think?
sere: storys picking up now
baum: also, this chaps been split into two because its over 5k~
Ch27.2 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (4.2)
Chapter Ch27.2 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (4.2)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
Chi Xiaochiid on the bed. Despite not having set a foot out the door, he knew what was happening in the outside world. He was diligently paying attention to everyones movements.
It was not until Zhou Kai pushed open the door to Shen Changqings room that he shut off the surveince monitor 061 had given him, put down the book he was using as a prop, and looked up at him.
Zhou Kai sat down by the bed and said, Are you feeling better?
In the days after beating Shen Changqing, he was always abnormally gentle, as if that crazed person hadnt been him.
Furthermore, because he had absolute control over Shen Changqing, he could even easily omit the bridge part where the average abusive husband would kneel on the ground and beg his wife and children for forgiveness.
On the bed, Shen Changqings hands were pressed to the book. His expression was calm, but his fingertips were unconsciously shaking slightly. Much better.
Noticing his subtle movements, Zhou Kaiughed.
Then Chi Xiaochi watched with wide eyes as the goodwill level of 40 points disyed on the dashboard rose by 7 points.
Chi Xiaochi, ......
061, ......
061 thought, this guy really is a pervert.
After Chi Xiaochi came back from his shock, he said happily, Fuck, from now on, we can cash in our cards from Zhou Kai.
061 didnt know what to say. He could only correct Chi Xiaochi out of his sense of societal responsibility as a system, ......Dont swear.
Chi Xiaochi thought for a moment, Fuck, we have cards to cash.
061, ...... This batchs student was the most yful hed ever had.
Zhou Kai ran a hand through Chi XIaochis hair. Chi Xiaochi bore it obediently, but bit his lips so hard they turned white.
Zhou Kai asked happily, ......Are you scared of me?
Chi Xiaochi shook his head, then lowered it.
He looked around and found that the clock was missing from the bedside table. He casually asked, The clock?
Chi Xiaochi whispered, When I was turning over in the middle of the night, it fell to the ground and broke.
Chi Xiaochi knew that Yi Song wouldnt have dared to speak out about being beaten and Zhou Kai thought that the Shen Changqing in front of him was still that Shen Changqing that had never dared to lie to him. He let out a casual en, not paying much attention at all to this insignificant loss.
He raised his hand and patted Chi Xiaochis chest, which had been fastened with a thickyer of bandages, Dont be scared. Its not like Ill hurt you right now.
Chi Xiaochi, Thank you. Thank your eight generations of ancestors.
Zhou Kai said, Staying all alone at home to heal from your wounds, youre probably really bored, arent you?
Chi Xiaochi frowned slightly. He took a long time to reply, Its alright.
The shrinking appearance of the person before him trying his best to deliberate on his words, fearful of provoking him, greatly delighted Zhou Kai.
In response, his goodwill towards Shen Changqing rose slowly.
Zhou Kai said, Recover well. In twenty days, thepany will be holding a mid-year party. I hope youll be able to attend. This was an excellent opportunity to exhibit the deep conjugal love between the chairman of the board and his partner. Naturally, Zhou Kai wouldnt let that chance slip by.
Shen Changqing was clearly startled. He rubbed the wounds on his chest, as if wanting to dispute something, but in the end, he still gave up.
......Okay.
The past Shen Changqing has also experienced such a choice, but in the end, he hadpromised.
20 dayster, he had endured the pain from his still dully aching chest and gone to y the role of Zhou Kais good partner.
And Chi Xiaochi had alsopromised. The aim was to do something in 20 days.
As soon as Zhou Kai left the room, his goodwill level that had risen to a frightful 80 began to fall.
Chi Xiaochi didnt hesitate at all, quickly announcing the name of the cards he wanted to exchange for. 061 also didnt dare dawdle and immediately started exchanging points for cards.
In the end, he got five cards.
Two amnesia cards; their function was to eliminate specific memories, but could only eliminate fragments of memories shorter than ten minutes.
One item discement card; its function was to move items to a specific location, provided that the items to be moved werent heavier than 10kg, and the range of movement couldnt exceed 500m.
One hypnosis card, a new product that had just been released in the system shop. It had a very short effect,sting only half an hour.
Andstly, one strength enhancement card, whichsted one minute. Within one minute of using the card, the strength of the body would soar rapidly, but it was followed with a serious side effect: one minuteter, the user would have all the strength in their body exhausted, their four limbs powerless.
Simply put, it was a minute of power, two hours of paralysis.
After a series of exchanges, in the end, there were still 39 goodwill points left.
Chi Xiaochi refreshed his storage, then expressed his satisfaction, Very good. Take from the citizens, use for the citizens.
With Sam there, Zhou Kai couldnt be considered very busy, as he left all the trivial things to Sam while he was only responsible for making decisions for thepanys major affairs.
Due to that evening party, coupled with the fact that Shen Changqing was currently injured, he couldnt do anything to Shen Changqing in those 20 days.
Ovee with boredom, he remembered that he still had a safe haven.
It had to be said that he still had feelings towards women. Even though he couldnt produce a physiological reaction, but at least on the psychological front, it was much more pleasant than doing it with a man.
He had never been violent to his young and beautiful little mistress. Firstly, he was worried about leaving marks on her body. Secondly, he really did like her a little.
But that like could only remain like. He would forever be unable to marry her and bring her to his home.
Meanwhile, that little lover was quite cooperative and contented.
She could take his money, do some charity, and live in a vi. Other than having to depend on props to resolve herself when paying her public grain, everything else was good.
Naturally, she was content.
As a result, the two hit it off right away, getting along rather well both on the bed and in conversations.
Listening to the real-time audio ryed by 061, Chi Xiaochi sighed, Old but brimming with strength.
061, ......Isnt us doing this a little perverted.
Chi Xiaochi said, Dont stick gold on our faces. Its very perverted.
061, ......And youre still listening.
Chi Xiaochi, Im collecting information.
If it had been someone else saying this whilst eavesdropping on another persons privacy, 061 would definitely think of that person as an extremely sanctimonious pretend gentleman.
But Chi Xiaochi saying this had a kind of inexplicable credibility.
Because from the very beginning, Chi Xiaochi had never tried to be anything like a gentleman.
After listening in for two nights, and recording many, many AVI files, 061 felt like both his ears and soul had been severely sullied.
061 bitterlyined, ......Im about to grow a sty.
Chi Xiaochi replied, as if he had really seen the world, Young people, ah, really dont have much resilience.
061, ......
Young Teacher 061, without saying anything more, downloaded aHeart Sutraoff the inte and yed it all around him, giving his soul a break.
Having had a good two-day weekend over at his lovers ce, Zhou Kai returned to hispany, refreshed.
On that Monday morning, they had a regr meeting. After it ended, he returned to his office to work on his paperwork.
There werent many things to do today, so Zhou Kai nned to y golf in the afternoon after finishing off some simple paperwork.
He called the golf course he usually frequented to make an appointment and told the secretary about it.
But at about 10, a male assistant from a subordinate department called Zhou Kais secretary to inform him that the Autumn Conference that had been scheduled for next Tuesday had received somest-minute changes.
The secretary conveyed the news to Zhou Kai.
It wasnt a small matter and needed to be discussed in a meeting. Zhou Kai quickly made the decision to cancel his golf ns. An emergencyst-minute meeting would be held at 3pm in the central conference room on the fifteenth floor, which all mid-level leaders of thepany and above needed to attend.
Because this event involved many departments, Zhou Kai specially requested that department leaders who couldnt attend the meeting needed to participate in the meeting in real time through a phone or video call.
This kind of unforeseen event happening was amon urrence. When the secretary received the notice, he proceeded to inform them one by one.
Chi Xiaochi, who was constantly monitoring Zhou Kais every move, saw this and said, Liuoshi, do it.
After these few days, he finally had a serious task to do. 061 resolutelyplied with Chi Xiaochis request.
At 3pm that afternoon, thepanys top and mid-level leaders, including Sam, and a group of people whod started the video call and were waiting for the meeting to begin, stared at the empty seat left for the chairman. They looked at each other, at their wits end.
The secretary was going crazy with panic. He called Zhou Kais number, but no one picked up.
He contacted Shen Changqing, but Mister Shen replied, Isnt Mister Zhou at thepany?
The secretary wanted to contact the secret lover, but he had only ever heard of their name and had never seen said person. He didnt at all know where to start.
At 3:30, upon seeing everyone clearly bing deeply worried, Sam stood up and began to appease them, Everyone, dont worry. Frank and I will stay back to try to contact Mister Zhou. The rest of you can return to your respective departments and get back to work. If theres any news, Ill contact everyone.
Sam stayed back and everyone else scattered.
The secretary was panicked to the point of wanting to call the police. He suspected that Zhou Kai had been kidnapped. Otherwise, how could he possibly note for the meeting?
Sam asked, Could it be that Mister Zhou forgot?
The secretary didnt even consider this before replying, Mister Zhou has always been rigorous when ites to his work......
The moment the words left his mouth, the secretary thought of the oversleeping incident that had happened not long ago. His heart skipped a beat, and he immediately denied that idea to himself.
It wasnt until 4:30 sharp that Zhou Kai answered the secretarys calls.
The secretary was panicked to the point that his entire face was covered in a thinyer of sweat, Mister Zhou, where have you been?
Zhou Kai frowned, Im at the golf course. Didnt I tell you about it this morning?
The secretary was stupefied, You...... did you forget that there was a meeting this afternoon?
Zhou Kai opened his mouth and asked, What meeting?
sere: geez poor bby 061 its too much for his slowly corrupting heart (courtesy of CXC) to handle
Chapter 28 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (5)
Chapter 28 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (5)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
The secretarys head was about to explode, There needs to be somest minute adjustments made to next Mondays conference......
Zhou Kai was furious, When did this happen?
Not waiting for the secretarys response, he then said, Wait for me toe back, then well talk! After saying that, he hung up.
Off to the side, Sam heard the entire conversation, but his head was full of thoughts on the mysterious emails he had received a few days ago that he suspected were from Mister Shen.
......Ill give you an opportunity. Hope you can grasp it.
Was this the so-called opportunity?
Sam found this beyond belief, but everything that had happened in the past few days made a glimmer of hope surface in his heart.
After rushing back to thepany and hearing about everything that had happened, Zhou Kai thundered furiously, How is that possible? When did you inform me?
The secretary scowled miserably, At around 10am. It was you who personally arranged for me to handle all the necessary arrangements to hold the meeting.
Zhou Kai refused to believe it, Why dont I remember?
The secretary said, Without your instructions, how would I dare go above my station and arrange the meeting?
Zhou Kai still couldnt believe it.
There was nothing the secretary could do. He called over the assistant who had initially informed him that there would be a change in the conference.
The assistant was a young ck man. After entering, he gave a courteous bow, showed him the record of his conversation with the secretary, and expressed that he had the habit of recording his phone conversations. If Mister Zhou needed it, he could provide it right away.
Seeing that the visitor was a ck man, inwardly, Zhou Kai didnt feel veryfortable.
He didnt like ck people. In his opinion, these people were extremely difficult to serve and were both dirty and ugly. However, on the surface, he had to maintain his manners and poise. After all, this was the politically correct custom amongst white men.
He didnt need to hear the recording. He forced himself to nod his head. The assistant made another bow, then left.
His secretary, Frank, had been with him for so many years. It was impossible for him to have privately acted on his own on such a big matter. Adding in all the circumstantial evidence, the irond facts were right before him. Zhou Kai couldnt deny it anymore.
Zhou Kais expression was extremely ugly.
With this kind of gaffe, he would have to give everyone an exnation.
But what could he say? Sorry guys, when you all were waiting for me, I was off golfing?
He argued, I dont have any impression of this supposed meeting.
Sam, who had been silent the whole time, spoke up, But you cant exin it like that.
Zhou Kai looked towards him.
Sam said, My opinion is that this incident isnt a big one, and you didnt waste too much of their time either. As long as you say that your body suddenly felt unwell, so you went to the hospital to have a check-up, and youll be having the meeting tonight instead, there shouldnt be any more problems.
Zhou Kai thought that his method was feasible. He turned to the secretary and said, Exin it that way then.
The secretary took his orders and left.
That night, the meetingsted till 9 before ending.
Zhou Kai was exhausted, but he didnt want to show his fatigue and drove home by himself. When he got home, he didnt even change his clothes before going to see Shen Changqing first.
Shen Changqingid in bed, already asleep.
Zhou Kai was in a very bad mood today. Seeing Shen Changqing sleeping soundly, he felt even more upset and hot-tempered.
......How dare he go to sleep before he even came back?
Dont tell him that he was depending on being injured and thought that he wouldnt dare teach him a lesson?
With a sneer, Zhou Kai raised his hand and ferociously swung it towards the sleeping Shen Changqing.
In his eyes, he could already see Shen Changqings head being pped to one side as he was suddenly shocked awake, and begging for mercy as he retreated.
But his wrist was suddenly grasped tightly by a hand.
Zhou Kais eyes widened.
&#k2026;&#k2026;Shen Changqing woke up? Or was he pretending to sleep?
But he clearly saw that both of Shen Changqings hands were nicely ced in the nkets&#k2026;&#k2026;
Before he could figure it out, a strong gust of wind blew onto his face, dealing a heavy blow to the right side.
He even heard a muffled crack from his cheekbone.
Zhou Kai often regarded others as sandbags, but this was his first time ying the role of a sandbag in his entire life. He was instantly pped silly.
He lost consciousness and fell backwards, but before he reached the ground, a force seized him by the wrist.
A young man in a white shirt and ck pants half-squatted on the ground, protecting Zhou Kais head and slowly lowering him to the ground before turning his head to look at Chi Xiaochi on the bed.
His breathing was even and he didnt seem to have been awakened by the sound of the beating just now.
061 let out a sigh of relief.
......It had been really difficult to coax him to sleep early today.
He quietly carried the unconscious Zhou Kai outside, returning him to the car, and then fixed up the scene slightly.
061 thought for a moment. He took the initiative to use Zhou Kais goodwill points and cashed in on a card, eliminating thest ten minutes of Zhou Kais memory from when he opened the door.
At one point during the busy process, 061 had thought, if it was the past him who met this kind of circumstances, how would he have dealt with it?
Actually, such questions had been troubling him for a very long time now. Especially after getting reformatted.
After being wiped of his memory, hey in his room for a very long time, during which many people came to visit him. The first one who came was a white-haired youth and a rather good-looking young man with a mole in the corner of his eye.
They introduced themselves. The white-haired youth was serial number 023, and the youth with a mole was 089.
023 was in charge of managing data transmissions and downloads from every world, while 089 was the random assignment system, specifically, he was in charge of randomly pairing systems and new hosts and randomly assigning hosts to worlds.
To put it simply, one was a webmaster, and one was a lottery.
089 asked, Do you still recognise us?
061 shook his head, a little apologetic.
089 wiped at his tears, What do we do, this child, fuck, this child doesnt even know his father anymore.
As soon as his words fell, he was kicked out by 061.
061 thought for a moment, then said, Were probably friends.
023 said, Acquaintances.
089 said, Father and son.
Then 089 was clocked in the head by 023.
But the funny thing was, 023 was shorter than 089 by more than a head, so in order to hit him, he had to jump. It could be said to have no loftiness whatsoever.
061 felt like this pstick atmosphere was rather familiar, but there was still something else bothering him.
He said, I seem to have forgotten a lot of important things. ......I seem to have been rushing to meet someone.
The moment he mentioned this, 023s expression turned ugly, Dont think about it. Dont go to see him again, it was exactly because of that that this time......
But at that moment, 089 grabbed 023s hand and shook it, signalling him not to say anything more.
089 said, Something like this, fate, can be discovered but not sought. You having forgotten the past now, is also a kind of fate.
023 gave him a disdainful look.
089 then said, If its not fated, its no use no matter how you beg; but you have your father to help you keep an eye on it. If your fate arrives, even if I have to drag him, Ill drag him over to your side.
061 didnt know what he was saying, just knew he meant well and so, politely thanked him.
Reformatting, to systems, was a catastrophic punishment. 061 could only look through the data, re-familiarise himself with the task flow, and reacquaint himself with all the other systems.
From their attitudes towards him, 061 could see that the him from before seemed to have been polite and gentle to everyone, willing to listen to the other systems bitterints, and hence was rather popr.
Later on, after getting acquainted with them again, 061 learned more things about himself.
A workaholic who wouldnt take a single vacation in ten thousand years, his heart set on finishing his 200 tasks and returning home.
Liked researching all kinds of food, very good at cooking. When they hadmunal meals he was often the chef, but he himself didnt like eating that much, preferring to watch others eat.
Couldnt make any kind of wisecrack.
Ate ice cream but not the cones.
Rarely expressed his negative emotions, treated people in an amiable and gentlemanly manner, and please and thank you often left his mouth.
Generally speaking, 061 was a good person but not an interesting one.
Anyway, it wasnt like how he was now. After beating a person unconscious, he was taking advantage of the dark and windy night to fix up the crime scene. Not only did he not feel any guilt, he even felt rather excited.
061 thought, if hed already be like this after being with Chi Xiaochi for one and a half worlds, how bad would he get in the future?
But when he returned to the room and saw Chi Xiaochi sleeping soundly, 061s heart settled down.
Previously, he was always trying to be that 061 in everyones minds, but maybe his current mental state was the one that had belonged to the real 061, before he was reformatted.
As 061 looked at the person who was unconscious and unknowing on the bed, he thought, thankfully you came.
This was probably that fate 089 had talked about.
He didnt know how to express his thanks. He just sat by the side of the bed, apanying him, searching online for books he could read to Chi Xiaochi, only re-entering his mindscape at the break of dawn.
Chi Xiaochi woke up early. After he woke up, 061 told him aboutst nights events.
At the end, he said, I used up 8 goodwill points without asking you first, Im sorry.
Chi XIaochi said, What are you sorry for? You helped me defend myself, thats the way it should be.
061, ...... The words he was saying were nice, but why were they so ufortable to listen to?
Knowing that Zhou Kai was still outside feeding the mosquitoes, Chi Xiaochi, in a good mood, picked up a book and started reading.
061 couldnt help but ask, Not going out to take a look?
Chi Xiaochi said, Its not yet the time for Zhou Kai to get up.
061, Then sleep a little longer?
Chi Xiaochi looked at his watch, then gave an irrelevant answer, Yi Song is getting up soon.
Sure enough, ten minutester, a faint cry of panic sounded from outside.
When Zhou Kai woke up from being shaken by Yi Song, his first thought was that he had a splitting headache.
Looking around nkly, he found that the car window was open and his right cheek was pressed against the ss, red and green bruises all swollen up.
His car had been parked in the flower garden. His neck, left side and back of his hands had all been bitten by mosquitoes.
Upon moving his body, the ache from his incredibly sore muscles made it so he couldnt help but let out a moan.
After all, his body was nearing 50 years old. It was already unable to bear being like this. He turned to rest his body on the steering wheel. Only after recovering weakly for half a day, was he finally able to get off the car with stiff legs.
Yi Song asked him, Sir, why were you sleeping in the car?
Zhou Kai moved a few stiff steps forward and said roughly, I dont know!
Yi Song immediately fell silent out of fear.
Zhou Kai restlessly pressed at his temples.
His memories from yesterday stopped when he drove his car into the vi. It seemed that the moment he stalled the car, itpletely broke off.
That was too strange.
First of all, he didnt at all remember the meeting that afternoon, happily going off to y golf for two hours, then he slept in the car for the entire night......
Zhou Kai staggered into the vi, shouting, Shen Changqing, Shen Changqing!
Soon, Shen Changqing came out of his bedroom.
After all, he was young. After a few days, he was already able to get off the bed and move around by himself.
Upon seeing Zhou Kais face, it took all of Chi Xiaochis strength to hold back hisughter.
He cried out in shock, What happened?
Zhou Kai stared at Shen Changqing, What time did you sleepst night? Do you know when I came back?
Shen Changqing fearfully shook his head, I dont remember the time...... The clock is broken, it hasnt been fixed.
061 sighed, Chi Xiaochis response time was so quick.
This was one of the best possible answers.
Right now, Zhou Kai was about to explode, eager to beat someone up. But Chi Xiaochi wasnt eager to be beaten up, so he needed toe up with a n to wash himself of suspicion.
If Chi Xiaochi answered honestly, Zhou Kai would say, so early? You dared to go to sleep before I came back?
If Chi Xiaochi made up an answer, Zhou Kai also remembered what time he came back, and would inevitably ask didnt you hear the car.
In light of this, faced with a pervert, Chi Xiaochi hade up with the safest answer in a short period of time.
Zhou Kai looked Chi Xiaochi up and down and realised that he didnt seem like hed just woken up.
He asked, Didnt you hear Yi Songs voice just now? Why didnt youe out?
Chi Xiaochi said, terrified, I...... It wasnt, it wasnt yet time to get up. Without your permission, I should stay in my room.
061 suddenly understood why Chi Xiaochi wasnt willing toe out to look at Zhou Kai just now yet wasnt willing to sleep.
It turned out he was staying inside and waiting for Zhou Kai.
As soon as Chi Xiaochis words fell, 061 saw the 8 goodwill points hed consumedst night rise back up, even rising higher by two more points.
061, ...... It was truly hard to understand a perverts way of thinking.
And Chi Xiaochis performance wasnt over yet.
He turned to Yi Song and said, Dont just stand there, help Mister to the sofa to rest. Contact Doctor Aaron and get him toe quickly; then call Mister Sam and tell him Mister is sick. Today......
Upon speaking to this point, he seemed to realise hed overstepped and looked towards Zhou Kai in horror.
Zhou Kai was once again greatly delighted by this appearance of his. His voice even became much gentler, Today Ill be resting at home, to recover.
......The goodwill level rose by another 6, 7 points.
Chi Xiaochi said to 061, See, nothing to eat, nothing to wear? The enemy will supply us.
After saying this, he rather skillfully exchanged the points for a strength enhancement card.
He said, Okay, next time, take this and knock him into a paralytic stroke with one punch, then add an amnesia buff. Its more cost-effective.
Upon receiving the card, all kinds of feeling welled up in 061s heart.
This was Chi Xiaochi using Zhou Kai like an ATM, and he wasnt even paying any maintenance fee.
The author has something to say:
Zhou Kai: Everyone thought my body had been hollowed out.
sere: lowkey starting to feel sorry for this guy but knowing what he will do in the future makes me not feel sorry anymore
baum: 089!! One of my faves!!! Did anyone see what he did there?
also, heres some fanart of our Liuoshi that WagahaiNeko dug up (source)
Thank you to joy de vivre for the ko-fi~
Chapter 29 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (6)
Chapter 29 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (6)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: glitterypanda, serefina
Sams words became prophecy. Zhou Kai really did fall sick, getting a fever, and having to be hooked up to a drip.
After all, he was already at that age, where he wasnt a lively, robust young man anymore. He couldnt bear the torment of both being beaten and then being out in the open air all night.
Doctor Aaron had his doubts about the injuries on Zhou Kais face. After all, those were clearly injuries caused from a beating, but when asked about how he got his injuries, Zhou Kai said he didnt remember.
An excuse, thought Doctor Aaron.
He didnt even need to think about it, it probably got too intense while ying those games of his.
So, he didnt ask further, and even gave Shen Changqing a sympathetic look.
He had long since gotten used to this households trifles. Still, since hed already signed a non-disclosure agreement and received a high sry, he just cared about doing his job and turned a blind eye to everything else, treating it all as if it were invisible.
He then went to check on how Shen Changqings ribs had been recovering. While he was at it, he asked, How did Mister Zhou get hurt?
Shen Changqing answered very honestly, Mister Zhou didnte homest night. Im also not sure.
Doctor Aaron was stunned for a moment, then looked at Shen Changqing with even more sympathy.
After administering Zhou Kai fever-reducing and anti-inmmatory medicine in a drip, Aaron suggested, Take a brain CT. You havent had a full physical examination in six months.
Zhou Kai let out a sound of agreement, not in the least concerned.
He didnt feel like his body had any abnormalities.
The facts showed that his bodys foundation was really very good. His injuries healed very quickly. That morning he had a fever, but by noon, he had already started sweating. By afternoon, he started remotely handling some work, and the next day, he went to thepany with medicine still spread on his face.
When he entered his office, Sam, who had been talking to the secretary, was given a sudden shock.
Sam had thought he would have to rest for at least two or three days. Seeing hime back so soon and so energetically, he couldnt help but be shocked, Mister Zhou, dont you have to rest for two more days?
Zhou Kaiughed brightly, Such a bigpany, it cant do without me for even a moment.
Sam joined him inughter, Yes. Without you, thepany wouldnt know how to go on.
When Sam left Zhou Kais office, his expression, which had looked like it had been bathed in the spring wind, abruptly copsed, and the palms of his clenched fists filled with cold sweat.
In the office, Zhou Kais face simrly turned cold.
He asked his secretary, What was Sam here for?
Frank, his secretary, answered truthfully, Mister Sam came here to ask about the list of guests for the mid-year gathering in two weeks.
This event had always been coordinated by Frank, so Saming to ask him this was normal.
Zhou Kai nced at the tightly-shut door, He didnt ask anything else?
As an ambitious person, what Zhou Kai was most scared of was Sams ambition.
If the very moment he showed signs of fatigue, Sam was already anxious to gain power and wield the top seat......
Frank said, grinning merrily, He asked specifically if that mixed blood daughter of the deputy director of nning would being.
Only then did Zhou Kai rx.
As long as Sam knew to be reasonable and didnt interfere in matters he shouldnt interfere in, he would naturally hand thepany over to him when the time was right.
After Zhou Kai recovered, he disyed no more symptoms of sudden amnesia, so he naturally assumed that his difficult experience from that day was due to overwork and as long as he rested, everything would be fine.
However, a weekter, at the venue of a brands autumn conference, he got into yet another not big but not small ident.
When the models began to walk out onto the runway, Sam noticed that Zhou Kai, who was seated at the guest table along with him, had his head drooping down bit by bit, looking to be not quite right.
At first, Sam thought he was disying the same symptoms as he had at the meeting in France. He jumped up in shock, and was just about to reach out to support him when he heard him let out a soft snore.
Sam, ......
He looked around.
The organiser of this autumn conference was a well-known international brand. All kinds of media, fashion celebrities, designers and retailers were present.
......How could Zhou Kai fall asleep under such circumstances?
Seeing a few inte journalists already ncing over in their direction, Sam awkwardly reached out and grabbed Zhou Kais arm, whispering, Mister Zhou, wake up.
Zhou Kai opened his eyes. Seeing the stage shining with brilliant lights and covered in vibrant colours, his sleep-dazed eyes were stimted. He just found it ring.
He closed his eyes once more, as if nning on going back to sleep.
Sam tightened his grip on his arm, and his voice was a little louder, Mister Zhou, did you not get enough rest?
Although he really wanted to let Zhou Kai be put in an awkward position in public, if Zhou Kais image was damaged, it would also result in a non-negligible blow to thepanys image.
There were people staring from all around them, unconcealed surprise in their gazes.
Finally, when it was already toote, Zhou Kai realised where he was. He sat up straight and forced his eyes open, but his immense fatigue and tiredness slowly wore away at his determination.
Looking on helplessly as Zhou Kai once again lowered his head and fell asleep, Sams heart sank, and the fake smile was already about to fall off.
Amidst Sams repeated reminders, the singers energetic live singing, and the unceasing camera shutter sounds, Zhou Kai slept restlessly for a full half hour.
The fashion showsted only 20 minutes from start to finish, so the moment the music stopped, Zhou Kais snoring lost its cover.
Sam, seated beside Zhou Kai, was unable to sit still with embarrassment. He repeatedly nodded towards the few media people who noticed Zhou Kai, his face full of apology.
Before the conference was even over, the news about Zhou Kai sleeping through an entire conference and his photos had already started circting on the inte.
When Chi Xiaochi scrolled through the social news through the 061 router, he saw the photographs of Zhou Kai, his head lowered, his two eyes tightly shut, his mouth hanging open slightly, sleeping soundly under the magnesium lights in crystal-clear definition.
Chi Xiaochimented, This photo was taken really immorally. They dont even pay this much attention to the angle or the focal length of the lens when they take photos of models.
He thenmented, The subject is also immoral.
As 061 watched the instigator, the most immoral one here,ment on other peoples immorality, he couldnt help butugh, Everythings been peeled, do you want to eat or not?
Yesterday, someone had sent over a box of Thai mangosteens. Yi Song didnt know how to open them, so he just brought over an entire te of unpeeled mangosteens to Chi Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi really loved eating mangosteens, but unfortunately, he only knew how to eat them, not how to peel them.
He tried mping them between his bedside cab door for half a day, before dering it a failure.
In frustration, he threw the mangosteens on the te, Whomever can peel fifteen mangosteens for me, I shall marry them.
Just as he was looking over at the mangosteen rinds and sighing, he received the results of his usage of the hypnosis card and began looking through them.
He immediately found the source of todays portion of happiness, tossing the pain of clearly having mangosteens but not being able to eat them to the back of his mind.
Only when 061 called him did Chi Xiaochi realise the hard, dark purple mangosteen rinds had all been put into the trash bin and there was a bowl filled with tender, glistening mangosteen flesh ced on the fruit tray.
Chi Xiaochi started slightly.
061 didnt notice anything. As Chi Xiaochi had been scrolling through the gossip with shining eyes, 061 had directly digitized the mangosteens, processed them, and ced them before Chi Xiaochi once more.
He said, Its actually really easy. How about I teach you?
Hearing this, Chi Xiaochi let out a light, mncholicugh.
......He was reminded of a person.
After the unexpected death of both of his parents, Lou Ying was sent to live with his aunt and her husband.
Unlike her highly educated older sister, Lou Yings aunt had no talent for studying. She sold marinade ducks in the vegetable market and his uncle worked as a streetside bicycle craftsman and a locksmith.
While probably due to abination of good gics and natural talent, no matter what Lou Ying studied, he would learn it immediately.
He could pick locks, repair bikes and tires, and was quite the expert at applying his knowledge. With the help of a manual, he could fix a radio or even a refrigerator. Once he read it, he could do it. Once he repaired it, it would be perfectly fine.
He even had a grand dream. He would collect scrap copper and iron from the garbage dump after school, determined to make a bicycle by himself.
As for Chi Xiaochis specialty, it was to follow behind him and shout 666.
Lou Ying had once asked him, Youre always watching me fix things. Do you like machines?
Chi Xiaochi replied straightforwardly, I dont like them. Just looking at a circuit board makes my brain hurt.
Lou Ying, Then why do you still watch. I spend the entire afternoon repairing things, it must be boring.
Chi Xiaochi, I just like watching.
Lou Yingughed, Okay, okay, okay, keep watching then. How about I teach you?
Chi Xiaochi said, No thanks. Teaching this disciple would make Shifu starve to death.
Lou Ying saw through him, Youre justzy and dont want to learn.
Chi Xiaochi thickened his skin and said, Of course, if I wanted to learn, I could learn it immediately.
Its fine if you dont learn. Lou Ying picked up a small screwdriver. He said gently, After all, Ill be here for you. In the future, if something breaks down in your house, you can juste find me.
Many, many yearster, Chi Xiaochi became an internationally famous star.
Like other celebrities, Chi Xiaochi started doing charity.
In addition to donating arge sum of money to orphanages every year, he would also give those children an additional benefit: at the end of the year, the orphans he supported could write to him and tell him what they wanted most. As long as it was reasonable, Chi Xiaochi would give them a reply and then send over the prepared gifts.
Childrens wishes were all very childish, and their unhappy childhoods also prematurely taught them restraint.
They all didnt want anything expensive. One wanted a 24-colour set of watercolour markers, one wanted a set of Lego building blocks, the smallest set was fine, one wanted a set of Detective Conan manga, all of which waspletely within Chi Xiaochis abilities.
Of course, there were also wishes Chi Xiaochi couldnt fulfill. For example, there was a little girl who wrote to him saying that she wanted to marry him when she grew up.
Chi Xiaochi didnt say anything, simply picking a signed poster of an idol drama star who was popr with millions of girls at the time and sending it back to her. As a matter of fact, he indeed sessfully changed the girls ideal partner target.
On Chinese New Year the year Chi Xiaochi turned 25, he received such a letter of New Years wishes.
The sender was a little boy. In crooked handwriting, he wrote out his feelings of gratitude to Chi Xiaochi as well as his wish.
He had been abandoned by his parents when he was small and, when he was five years old, he got into a car ident and lost his hand.
This year, he was six years old.
In his childish handwriting, he wrote, I want to be Iron Man. That way, no one willugh at me anymore.
With this letter in hand, Chi Xiaochi thought for a long time.
About four monthster, the boy received a reply letter and a box that was more than a metre long.
He opened the box, and found a red and gold steel prosthetic limb made perfectly ording to the proportions of his body. It was both strong and light and was made with protective armour tes, in aplete, real-life reconstruction of Iron Mans arm.
After the boy put in on, he found that it actually even had armsers and the hollow of the palm could light up.
The boys tears were about to fall.
He opened up the letter. On it was Chi Xiaochis short reply: Right now, you cant yet control the power, so I just gave it the ability to light up. When you grow up and understand the true meaning of power, try it out yourself and do your best to be a true Iron Man.
The boy grasped the letter, seeming to understand but not really understanding.
Chi Xiaochi had grown up long ago, and had learned early on that there were no heroes in the world. He could only depend on himself for everything.
In the years that Lou Ying wasnt there, Chi Xiaochi learned everything.
He was admitted to the elite senior high school Lou Ying had attended for only one year; he became the first in his grade like how Lou Ying had; he learned how to fix things, how to make molds, how to speak Spanish. He became the man hed longed for and looked up to when he was a youth.
But Lou Ying still existed as that undying hero he dreamed of in his mind.
Because there were inevitably things he couldnt learn to do, like always going off-tune, sucking at games, not being able to peel mangosteens.
Its too difficult, Louoshi, there are some things that are really too difficult, can youe back, can you pleasee back and teach me again?
Even as the events of the past shed through his mind, Chi Xiaochis expression didnt change, and his eyes even held a smile, Okay. When you can buy ten or twenty jin, you can teach me.
061 pursed his lips in a smile, You just want to eat them, dont you.
Chi Xiaochi was confident, speaking with justice on his side, If I dont eat them, it would be such a waste.
061, ...... Thats very reasonable.
Chi Xiaochi picked up a mangosteen and fed it into his mouth. He said, either by design or by ident, I heard you say before that you systems are separated into those that are innate and those that are acquired. Which one are you?
061 thought for a moment, Im acquired.
Your innate and acquired, what do they mean?
I, 089, and 023, were all originally like you, we were all human, 061 said, Just like you, were all contractors whove signed a contract with the Lord God. But the contract we signed with the Lord God is long-term. Only afterpleting 200 tasks can we resolve the contract and return to our original worlds. In addition, your body is currently still alive, but ours have already died. So one of the terms of our contract is that afterpleting all of our tasks, the Lord God is responsible for providing us a new identity.
Do you remember which world you came from?
No, I dont remember?
You dont remember?
061 felt like it would be really difficult for him to exin how hed been reformatted, because he also didnt remember the whole story.
He could only say, I got into a little ident and forgot everything.
Do you want to go back?
I want to.
Why?
Since 061 had said that line of how about I teach you, an inexplicable premonition had begun to ferment in Chi Xiaochis mind, messing with his state of mind, making him unable to help but investigate closelyyer byyer, to find that somewhat incredible answer.
Why do you want to go back? Is being a system not good?
I owe someone a date.
Chi Xiaochis tone became a little tricky, Youre in a rtionship?
Seems like it, but it also doesnt seem like it, 061s face turned a little hot from the questions, Its just...... Theres someone waiting for me, so I have to go back.
Chi Xiaochis tightly clenched fists suddenly rxed.
......Its not him.
061s reaction was so obvious, even a fool could see that his feelings for that person werent ordinary.
But he and Lou Ying had never rified anything between them. At that age, nobody knew what love was.
Later on, Lou Ying became a distant dream of his. He was immersed in the past. While one part of his body grew up, another part stayed stuck in the same ce, bound to that person, unwilling to leave.
Later on, he wondered if this was the so-called love.
Eventer, he thought, if this isnt love, what could it be?
After Lou Yings death, Chi Xiaochi hopelessly fell in love with Lou Ying, but that person wasnt here anymore. And even if he knew what he was thinking, he would probably just pat him on the head, and say a line of childs words to cate him.
061 had someone in his heart, so the one he was waiting for and the one waiting for him, should be some other foolish person.
The author has something to say:
All of my conceit stems from my feelings of inferiority,
All of my heroic spirit stems from my innermost weakness,
All of my high-sounding words filled with my convictions are because of the doubts filling my heart.
I pretend to be heartless,
Its actually because I loathe my own deep feelings.
I think the meaning of life lies in wandering around the four corners of the world in exile,
Its actually just to cover up the fact that to this day I havent found a ce that makes me want to rest my feet.
Ma Liang My Confession (Revised edition)
sere: AAAAHHH TWO PARALLEL LINES UGGG I HATE THIS
Aka they dont intersect but are next to each other
baum: uggh but I just love how much of how Chi Xiaochi and Lou Ying were like in the past and how theyre slowly growing closer despite themselves is in this arc <3
panda: Its too difficult, Louoshi, there are some things that are really too difficult, can youe back, can you pleasee back and teach me again? My heart....
Chapter 30 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (7)
Chapter 30 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (7)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: glitterypanda, serefina
The incident of Zhou Kai napping during the runway show blew up quite a bit.
The media was naturally the type to sensationalise.
Many media outlets called this conference a show so boring that it made even the owner of the modelling agency fall asleep. On social media, everyone joined in on the mocking. The suppliers, brand and designers especially had a lot to say.
Sam spent more than an hour making apologetic phone calls until he was utterly overwrought. It took him a long time to get the situation to settle down and report back to Zhou Kai.
Zhou Kai threw down his iPad, which was currently disying one of the news articles on the matter. He flew into a rage, How are these people so free?! Dont these people have better things to do?
Sam said, The media and the public all love this kind of negative news. Public opinion will soon calm down. As long as you lie low for a while and keep from getting into more scandals, theyll naturally forget about this.
What did the brand say?
This time, Sam fell silent for a moment, ......Sir, it would still be best if you contacted them personally.
Zhou Kais expression was so heavy it could start dripping.
Quite a whileter, he snatched up the office phone with an ashen face.
The brand representative spoke with an African American ent, his attitude extremely polite.
......But it was too polite.
Zhou Kais impressive feat of falling asleep during the runway show could even be said to be a rare, once in a decade incident.
Thanks to him, users on all kinds of social media tforms online were talking about Zhou Kai. The brands seasonal collection had been reduced to a mere prop, so much so that it wasbelled as dull, and tedious. The hearts blood of the designers was pulled out one by one and mocked.
Obviously, if they were to coborate with a modelling agency in the future, Zhou Kaispany would no longer be one of their first considerations.
This half-hour nap could be said to be incredibly costly, directly leading to Zhou Kaispanys stock prices dropping into the green the next day for a good half a day. Even though it recovered somewhat before the market closed, it resulted in a loss of more than ten million.
Chi Xiaochi, who had been observing the stock market trends tried to discuss with 061 if the colour of their current stocks would match the green of Zhou Kais face.
But 061 was worried about something else, He wonte and cause you any trouble because of this, will he?
After all, this personality of Zhou Kais meant that he could easily re up at any trivial matter. 061 was afraid that he would, because of this, take his anger out on Chi Xiaochi.
However, Chi Xiaochi was very calm, Itll be the mid-year gathering in a week. At least before the mid-year gathering, hell control himself when ites to Shen Changqing.
Since entering this world, Chi Xiaochi had had a lot of free time. He spent all his time looking through news stories and researching the functions of the skill cards in the shop, having very little contact with Zhou Kai.
Up until now, Zhou Kais regret level was still at 0.
With this kind of slow progress, 061 couldnt help but be a little worried.
061 asked, Then after the mid-year gathering? What are your ns?
Chi Xiaochi, Guess.
061 thought for a moment. Youre nning on making him sick? Give up his position to Sam?
At present, all Chi Xiaochi had done pointed in this direction.
Chi Xiaochi also admitted it, Yup.
But&#k2026;&#k2026; 061 expressed his doubts, Zhou Kais desire for power is too great. Would he willingly give it up? Also, the skill cards effects on the human body are considerably limited, with how he is now, if he went to the hospital, they wont be able to find any serious enough illness.
Chi Xiaochi said, I dont need a serious illness. What I need is an opportunity.
En?
Chi Xiaochi didnt directly divulge what kind of opportunity it was.
As he scrolled through a webpage, he said, Now that so many things have happened one after the other, he must be in a really bad mood.
Thinking about it, 061 found that it was indeed true.
Zhou Kai waste for an important business meeting, then during the business meeting, he suddenly fainted. After returning to the country, he forgot to attend the meeting he himself had arranged, forgot to go into the house, and spent an entire night sleeping in the car. Then during the runway show, he took a half-hour nap, was photographed by the media, and had the news of this incident spread far and wide......
These all seemed to be unrted little incidents, because after all, Zhou Kai was already at that age where forgetfulness, a weak body, and getting tired easily wasnt anything inconceivable.
But clearly, Zhou Kai couldnt ept this.
Since yesterday, hed been incredibly irritable. When Yi Song sent over dinner, because there was water on the spoon, hed immediately smashed a fist onto the tray, raged at Yi Song for a spell, and even ferociously kicked the leg of the dining table.
Even now, he was still limping as he walked.
Chi Xiaochis response to that was, Ha, when people get old, all they have left are their hard mouths.
061, ...... Really dont want to understand.
After joking around, Chi Xiaochi then said, After having someone as irascible as him endure a stomach full of anger, he definitely needs to find an outlet to vent now. Right now, Shen Changqings dog isnt here, and he cant touch Shen Changqing either. I dont even have to think about it to know that he must be feeling utterly stifled right now.
061 asked, So you want me to keep an eye on his lover?
Chi Xiaochi asked in reply, Does he have anyone else he can look for?
061 connected to Zhou Kais phone, and couldnt help but admire Chi Xiaochis ability to judge a situation. Hes ordered two high-quality red wines and asked for them to be sent to his lovers house in two days.
Chi Xiaochi wasnt at all surprised.
He closed his tab, opened up his card game, and went about with his daily tasks.
While his head was lowered, controlling the in-game heroes, Chi Xiaochi suddenly spoke, ......You just said, I want to make him sick?
061, Yes.
Chi Xiaochi said, Thats not quite right.
He then said, To be precise, I want to make him willingly admit that he is sick.
Two nightster, sure enough, Zhou Kai didnt return home.
He drove over to thefort haven he had set up on the outside, where his lover had already tidied herself up, and was there to wee Zhou Kai upon his arrival.
Upon meeting, the twos hearts were as if as one, skipping over any greetings. Zhou Kai expertly pushed her into the bedroom, and tore apart her clothes.
His lover naturally knew that his hurry was him venting his emotions. She had also long since gotten used to this kind of treatment, and, with the tolerance of a mother dealing with her son, she stroked the old mans hair.
Her lingerie was a matching set and the incense in the room was also Zhou Kais favourite scent of pomelo. Zhou Kai had a beautiful woman in his arms and a ss of red wine worth over ten thousand dors in his hand. At longst, using his desire to let loose, he was somewhat able to vent out the gloominess in his heart.
After it was over, hey on the bed, smoking, his tense expression having rxed somewhat.
His lovery next to him, and also lit up a long, slender cigarette, smoking together with him.
Zhou Kai wrapped an arm around her shoulders andughed, Youre so much better than Shen Changqing. Every time I y around with him, he always cries afterwards. Someone who doesnt know the situation might even think hes suffered some huge wrong.
061, listening in on Zhou Kai as per his instructions, frowned at his words.
From what he knew, although Zhou Kai didnt like Shen Changqing, he refused to give up on torturing and humiliating him.
In 061s database, there was an incident where Zhou Kai shoved a lychee into Shen Changqings body as a vile precedent.
061 thought, after the mid-year gathering was over and Shen Changqings wounds healed, he didnt know how the haphephobic Chi Xiaochi was going to deal with this kind of insult.
Could it be he still wanted to use hypnosis cards?
But unlike Yang Baihua from thest world, Zhou Kais initial goodwill level towards Shen Changqing wasnt high, and wanting to grind it higher would be incredibly difficult.
In turn, if Chi Xiaochi wanted to grind up on goodwill points, he would have to hang around Zhou Kai, and Zhou Kai was a temperamental person, with an unpredictable, vtile mood. A single word could amuse him into bursting out inughter, but it could also make him go crazy. This wasnt a problem that could be solved just with ones mind, after all, no one could perfectly predict the thoughts of a violent, racist madman.
So far, the few times Chi Xiaochi had used skill cards, they were only as effective as childish pranks. Although they had caused Zhou Kai to lose face a few times, they had no way of truly dampening his drive.
If things were left to continue to develop like this, would their task still be able to go as smoothly?
In light of all these signs, 061 felt more and more like there was something wrong.
In the previous world, Cheng Yuan had his musical talent to support himself, while Shen Changqing was a canary whod passed the golden age for a model and had been crippled by his cage.
Cheng Yuan had the support of his family, while Shen Changqings family had no way whatsoever to contend against Zhou Kai.
No matter how shameless Yang Baihua was, he was just a cowardly free-range chicken and a mamas boy. He wouldnt easily resort to violence, but Zhou Kai was very likely to use force against Chi Xiaochi.
......This world was too strange, as if every aspect of it was aimed against Chi Xiaochi.
On the other end.
His lover went along with Zhou Kai in a soft, gentle voice, He and I are of different dispositions. He might just be more reserved.
Zhou Kai stroked his lovers face, saying, Nonsense, I take good care of him, he wants for nothing, just like how I take care of you. Why cant he just learn from you?
At the same time, Chi Xiaochi was watching a literary film on 061s disy screen, in which the male and female leads were currently achieving the great harmony of life.
Chi Xiaochi distractedly listened to Zhou Kai express his opinions as he held a bag of chips hed exchanged from the shop in his arms. As he nibbled on a chip, he disdainfully remarked, Other people have spare parts, you also have spare parts, why cant you learn from them?
061 thought, fortunately Zhou Kai didnt hear this analogy, or else he might have been angered into a stroke.
His lover said gently, Your moodtely seems to not have been very good. If theres anything troubling you, if you dont mind, you could tell me about it.
Zhou Kai curled his lips, Even if I tell you, will you be able to understand?
His lover said, Why not just say it and see?
Zhou Kai asked, Do you watch the news?
His lover of course did, and knew about Zhou Kais incident, but she knew what should be said, and what shouldnt be said, so she just cleverly shook her head, pretending to be unaware.
Zhou Kai briefly described what had happened over the past few days, then sneered, That brand representative, the moment I heard his voice I just knew he was a n*****. He even dared to get uppity with me, he really fucking doesnt know his own standing.
As he spoke, Zhou Kai spat loudly, Speaking of which, Ive practically been running into n*****s everywheretely. When I went to France to sign a contract, I ran into two n*****s. They thought that because theyve stayed in Germany for two years theyve be Germans, and even tried to have a logical discussion on their views on timeliness with me. Fucking hell.
Last week too, I didnt at all remember that there was some meeting I needed to attend, and a ck joker ran over to me and tried to put on airs, even saying some I have a recording here, you can check it if you need to.
He mockingly mimicked the way the secretary had spoken, then gave his evaluation, He spoke so patronisingly, who does he even think he is?
His lover was amused into loudughter.
Zhou Kai made his concluding statement, Those n*****s, theyre like crows, each one more cmitous than the other.
Following him, his lover began to tell her own story, Nowadays, there are ck people in all walks of life, especially in the modelling industry. Do you still remember Fiona? Shes the most popr female model right now, and likes to advocate for womens rights on Instagram. Shes another ck person. Shes being praised up to the heavens, but in reality......
She scrolled through her phone and found a photograph of Fiona, Look, she looks like an ape.
Zhou Kai was as pleased as punch, Right, Ive seen her before. She was also participating in that runway show two days ago. She walked right up to me, and even greeted me. Do you know what I was thinking? I was particrly scared she would steal my wallet.
The two of themughed loudly together.
From the moment Zhou Kai started to share his opinions on n*****s, in a sh, 061, several blocks away from him, suddenly understood what the opportunity Chi Xiaochi had been waiting for was.
For every skill card Chi Xiaochi had used, he had picked the perfect time to use it, and had specially picked a target.
Over the past few days, every trouble Zhou Kai had experienced had involved ck people.
Just as his lover had said, nowadays, ck people now ounted for arge proportion of the elite, so wanting to nt this mental suggestion into Zhou Kai wasnt at all hard.
Chi Xiaochi had simply let ck people appear more often in his life. As for what Zhou Kai thought about that and how he viewed that, that was Zhou Kais own business.
Chi Xiaochi, still watching his literary film, had a humourless smile on his face as he asked, Have you recorded it?
061 had already understood everything. Its recorded.
Have you also saved the video of his affair?
Its saved.
Chi Xiaochiughed, ......Then its time to send him off on his journey.
sere: damn? He is so yikes
Chapter 31 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (8)
Chapter 31 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (8)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: glitterypanda, serefina
After reminding him to pay attention to the rating, Chi Xiaochi went back to watching his literary film.
The video hed saved of the old mans fancy y really burnt the eyes. Just listening to it made 061s face heat up, but the task Chi Xiaochi had given to him needed to be done, so he just had to force down his embarrassment and turn on mute and the automatic mosaic function. Amongst the heaps and heaps of different mosaics, he carefully picked out a segment where the male protagonist, Zhou Kai, had his face visible to the camera from start to finish to make clear in high-definition.
As for the lovers face and body, it was then all covered by 061 with heaps of mosaics.
By the time he was done and sessfully uploaded it to the inte, there had been no sound from Chi Xiaochi for a while, just the voices of the male and female protagonists from his film confiding to each other.
061: ......Xiaochi?
Chi Xiaochis eyes were closed. He remained silent.
061 turned off the film.
But when the sound was cut off, Chi Xiaochi woke up instantly, En? I was still watching.
061ughed, How were you still watching?
Chi Xiaochi refused to give in, I just saw them kiss just now.
061 had the urge to poke his forehead. He simply said, Im turning off the lights, sleep.
After that, the little nightlight in the room went out, the warm, dry and soft nket pulling up on its own and wrapping Chi Xiaochis entire person.
Chi Xiaochi, lying on the bed, was still unwilling to give in. I havent finished watching. Did the male protagonist die in the end?
061 pressed his fingers to his temple, and sped through the film at x24 speed. He answered, He enlisted in the army and ended up winning the war. He came back in a tank and ran into the female protagonist in the street, jumped out of the tank, took the female protagonist in his arms and carried her up onto the tank turret.
In truth, the male protagonist had died in the war, dying on a cold mat in a foreign country.
Chi Xiaochi let out a reassured expression and burrowed into the nket, Thats good.
Sleep, 061 took out the collection of poems, Yesterday we read up to page 65......
......In truth, that film also existed in his world. He had seen it before.
But Chi Xiaochi liked the ending 061 hade up with, just like how he liked the fake ending Lou Ying hade up with for Sirius.
That night, Yi Song had forgotten to close the bedroom curtains.
Outside the window was the good weather of early autumn. Despite the darkness of the night, the thick, soft and fluffy clouds were still visible to the naked eye, looking like a high quality quilt. Chi Xiaochi imagined them covering his own body while 061s voice floated over out of the distant, indistinct clouds.
He thought, when the task was over and when he went back, he wouldnt be able to hear this voice anymore.
He then thought, no matter, he would eventually get used to not having it. And if that didnt work, there were always sleeping pills.
As he thought this, Chi Xiaochi drifted off to sleep.
A few blocks away, Zhou Kai had yet to find out about what was about to happen to him.
After he recovered some of his energy, he opened up the two bottles of red wine hed used as props earlier and had a romantic candlelit dinner with his lover.
After drinking till their ears were red, they went to sleep in each others arms.
At 6:30 the next morning, he woke up as usual and, in a good mood, kissed the person in his arms. The person in his arms reciprocated the kiss and got up to prepare breakfast. Meanwhile, he dressed himself and washed up, preparing to go to thepany.
Only when two golden-brown slices of toast popped out of the toaster, did the freshly-shaven Zhou Kai remember to turn on his cell phone to see if there were any urgent matters that needed to be dealt with.
But as soon as his cell phone was turned on, it was promptly crashed by a sea of emails, text messages and unanswered calls.
......What the hell?
Zhou Kai casually clicked on an email. It had been sent two minutes ago by Secretary Frank. Its tone was strange, asking him, after hed gotten up and seen this email, to absolutely not go to thepany.
He then inspected the subject titles of the other unread emails one by one and found that the senders were all different. Some were department managers, some were former business partners and some were familiar names. Thinking about it, they seemed to be from models under hispany, including the currently really popr ck model, Fiona.
......What was going on with all of them?
Before Zhou Kai could click on any of the emails to see what exactly had happened, Sam called.
Zhou Kai, confused, picked up. Whats going on?
Sam was currently on the road to Zhou Kais house, about to go crazy with panic. He hadnt even had the time tob his golden hair, so it was piled messily atop his head.
Up hearing Zhou Kais voice, he nearly choked with emotion as he started to speak, Mister Zhou, you finally picked up. Please donte over to thepany. The reporters have already surrounded thepany. Frank and consultants from the legal department are currently dealing with it. Im already almost at your house, lets continue this in a moment.
Zhou Kai was utterly baffled, What happened?
Sam tried his best to reign in his emotions, &#k2026;&#k2026;If you just look at your email, youll know everything.
After that, he hung up.
Zhou Kai was both suspicious and shocked.
&#k2026;&#k2026;He dared hang up on him?
&#k2026;&#k2026;What in the world happened?
In his momentary puzzlement, he actually forgot that he wasnt at home.
On the other end, Chi Xiaochi had also woken up.
However, because of his fractured ribs, he had been allotted an extra hour of sleep. Since Yi Song hadnt called for him, he justid in bed like a corpse.
After uploading the video to YouTube, 061 had taken a look at it when it had only about 15, 16 hits, and then just left it to ferment on its own, not paying it any more attention.
He spent the night scrolling through interviews of Chi Xiaochi, and even supplemented that with historical videos of his past as a model. In a blink of an eye, it was already morning.
After Chi Xiaochi woke up, he helpfully switched tabs to take a look at the video.
Upon seeing the number of views andments, 061 was rendered speechless for a long time. He dragged out his voice in a sigh, ......Ah.
Chi Xiaochi, his arms wrapped indolently around his pillow, asked, Are you nning on reciting a poem?
061, ......Look.
He turned the screen to face Chi Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi ced a hand on his chin as he gave it an indifferent nce, This isnt anything. Just wait and see, his good days are behind him.
After that, he then turned his attention to the video itself with great interest, Which section of the video did you pick, let me see.
At the same time, Zhou Kai had also clicked on the URL sent over in his emails, and, with a mix of fear and fury, clicked y.
The video started off as a ck screen, indicating in a standard format that this video was rated adult, youths under the age of 18 were by no means allowed to watch the following content.
And following that, Zhou Kais own big face appeared, giving Zhou Kai himself a shock.
In his hands was the dildo he often used, smiling as he approached a lump of mosaic on the bed which one could tell was female.
Zhou Kai immediately closed the video, face flushed and ears scarlet, panting roughly like a buffalo.
He didnt even want to see what the other video was.
He paced anxiously around the room a few times before picking up his phone, and trying to contact his department head of the public rtions department.
But the phone showed line busy. When he called again, it was still upied.
Zhou Kai dialled the vice department head. This time, it went through.
He opened his mouth and said immediately, Simon, tell them to delete that damn thing from the video tform for me! Issue a statement, this is a vition of my personal privacy, I
Simon, on the other end of the line, cut him off.
Simon, who in Zhou Kais memories, had always been gentle to others, sneered, saying, Im ck. Go fuck yourself.
The call was hung up.
Zhou Kai, phone in his hands, was left stunned.
A few secondster, he finally guessed what terrible thing might have happened.
He lunged straight at theputer, scrambling to y the second video.
The number of views for this video was clearly less than that of the steamy video, but thements below were more than double in number.
After watching the video, Chi Xiaochi gave his conclusion, The deceased Mister Zhou was a dignified man before he died. Everyone should honour him with a spit before leaving.
061 pursed his lips in augh.
After that, Chi Xiaochi then gave a professionalment, Everything else notwithstanding, his technique is very professional. At a nce I can tell he has practice.
061, ......How can you tell.
Chi Xiaochi said, Its really simple. Ive yed around like this too.
061 was shocked.
Chi Xiaochi raised an eyebrow at 061s response, ......What, do I look in any way like a Boy Scout? Or like a monk who practices asceticism all year round?
061, ...... Indeed, you really dont.
But they were all things I bought myself and used on myself. If you want something done right, do it yourself. Proletarian Chi Xiaochi gave Zhou Kai his disdain, Not like the bourgeoisie, who only know how to exploit thebourers. If you have the ability, just go fuck yourself.
That mouth of Chi Xiaochis really made 061s head hurt.
Not long after his words fell, the person and the system both heard the sound of a car from outside.
061, Zhou Kais back?
Just as he said that, the original silence from outside exploded into noise. Waves and waves of camera shutter clicks ovepped with each other in a never-ending stream of sound.
By the sound of it, there was at least a row of reporters crouching outside.
The faint sound of Sams voice drifted in from outside, Im not...... Noment...... Please make way, make way!!
Chi Xiaochi said, Pull up a few cat videos for me to watch. Itll take him at least ten minutes to get out of that entanglement ande inside.
Sure enough, nearly a quarter of an hourter, Sam, all his energy spent, managed to squeeze his way into the vi.
Yi Song, who let him in, had a face full of confusion, totally unaware of what had happened. He asked Sam a few questions in Spanish, but Sam was in no mood to answer them.
He asked, Where is Mister Zhou?
Just as Yi Song was about to respond, the door to the bedroom upstairs opened with a click.
Shen Changqing, a brace around his chest, leaned over the handrail of the second-floor staircase, looking over at him, his gaze at a loss yet gentle and soft, Mister Sam?
Sam, seeing the brace around his chest, was given a sudden start.
He had heard from Zhou Kais own mouth that Shen Changqing had caught a serious cold, so he wouldnt see him around thepany for this period of time. But seeing how Sheng Changqing looked, it was clearly......
Yi Songs expression twisted, Mister Shen, go back inside now.
Shen Changqing pointed at the clock, a face full of innocence, Its already time to get up.
Sam quickly came back from his shock. He bowed to Shen Changqing, Mister Shen, is Mister Zhou home?
Shen Changqing shook his head. Hes not here. Yesterday he worked overtime and didnte back for the entire night,
Sam immediately thought of that unbearable video, as well as that woman whod been dragged into the storm along with Zhou Kai.
He originally felt some sympathy for the man before him, but after noticing that brace, a terrible suspicion slowly started growing in his mind.
However, Shen Changqing had an unconcerned look on his face. The smile on his face hadnt faltered in the slightest, Is he not at thepany?
Sam looked into his eyes, I havent yet been to thepany.
Shen Changqing said, Is there any urgent matter? Does it have something to do with thepany?
Sam, Its nothing all that urgent, you dont need to worry.
Shen Changqing said, Thats fine, then.
That rather strange-sounding fine unexpectedly made Sam break out into goosebumps.
Just as Shen Changqing was about to head back into his room, he paused as if having suddenly thought of something and said to Yi Song downstairs, I want to eat pudding.
Yi Song replied as per protocol, Now isnt time for dessert, you......
Shen Changqing directly cut him off. A pair of dark, serene eyes bored straight into him, Or else, you can make a phone call, and ask Mister Zhou?
......Ask him, if he still has any time to care about this kind of thing right now.
This time, unlike the incident where Zhou Kai took a nap during the runway show, the situation directly became an earthquake, not to mention that the heat from the former incident had yet to dissipate. Theizens pulled out pictures of the runway show and examined them one by one, only to find that in this runway show, there were quite a few ck models who had participated.
Netizens from all over the world all shared a particr characteristic, that is, their strong ability to jump to conclusions very quickly. Many people directly asserted that Zhou Kai sleeping during the runway show was definitely him indirectly expressing his dislike of ck people.
There were also cautious people who raised their doubts, since the people in the audio hadnt shown their faces, how could they confirm that the person expressing his racist views was Zhou Kai.
Immediately, there were professionals who jumped in. They did a rigorousparison of the audio tracks in the video and the audio recording, and high degree of matching frequencies helped verify that it was indeed Zhou Kai.
The public opinion on social media exploded.
ck people were solemnly protesting; white people were watching the fuss, iming that this racial discrimination against ck people was by an Asian and had nothing to do with white people; while the Asians were firmly denying Zhou Kais identity as one of them, asserting that since he had been granted Canadian citizenship for more than twenty years, he was a stock-standard example of a banana, with yellow skin and a white core, they refused to ept this kind of scum.
But the only thing that was rather harmonious was that all three sides agreed that Zhou Kai was a big fucking idiot.
At around 7 in the morning, the model Fiona posted her response on her Instagram: I made it to where I am today on my own two legs, not through stealing. This pushed public opinion to its climax.
The moment the stock market opened in the morning, Zhou Kaispanys share price fell all the way down to the bottom. Its market value continuously evaporated, directly making Zhou Kais eyes turn red.
He didnt dare go to thepany, or even leave his lovers vi.
After all, the power of the Inte was infinite. Almost immediately after the video was released, there were some people who managed to recognise the voice of the female lead who had been turned into a lump of mosaics. Her voice sounded a lot like the female model Lily, who was from the same agency as Fiona and had recently devoted herself to charity.
Zhou Kai paced around Lilys vi like a caged beast. He was unable to imagine just how many hidden cameras were right outside this vi.
Meanwhile, inside the house, Lily was weeping in silence intermittently.
Zhou Kai was incredibly irritated by her crying and roared out, What the fuck are you crying about?
Lily, who had been beaten until one of her eyes swelled up, immediately choked back her tears and stopped crying.
This was the first time shed had to face and endure Zhou Kais wrath and she was already close to copsing. She dared not even imagine what Shen Changqing had endured for all these years.
Another call from Sam came. Zhou Kai snatched up the phone, forced back the gritty anger that was rising from the back of his throat, and answered in a hoarse voice, ......Hello.
Sams voice sounded utterly exhausted, Mister Zhou, please stay where you are. I just left your house. Mister Shen and the rest dont seem to know about this yet......
Where did Zhou Kai still have the mind to care about Shen Changqing? He raged, Who is it?! Whos trying to mess with me?
He had forced down his agitation and watched the entire video.
The audio had clearly been recorded fromst night, but the video hadnt been. It was from more than a week ago.
How could he not tell that this was a deliberately nned plot!
Hed been put under surveince!
But hed searched the vis bedroom, and hadnt found this supposed listening device or hidden camera. This had upset him, and resulted in the entire bedroom being smashed into unrecognisable pieces by him.
Sam said, I asked the technology department to check. The same person uploaded the audio and the video, but their IP address apparently doesnt exist......
As he spoke, Sam thought of that strange email hed received whose sender he couldnt find the IP address of. His heart skipped a beat.
Zhou Kai raged, Contact the public rtions department, no matter how much money it takes, have those two things deleted!
Negotiations are already underway. Sam pulled at his wrinkled tie, But Im afraid that after we delete one, ten more might pop up. The video contains disturbing content so theres reason to delete it, but that audio recording......
Zhou Kai stuck out his neck and roared, What about that?! Thats my freedom of speech!
At the same time, Chi Xiaochi was still listening and watching Zhou Kais every move.
Holding a pudding, he heard this and sneered.
To this day, a lot of people all thought free speech was absolutely free, it was their right to blindly force their views on others and others were absolutely not allowed to refute them.
As 061 looked at the regret level that still remained at 0, he heaved a sigh, Could it be he still doesnt know hes wrong?
Chi Xiaochi said, Of course he doesnt know. For someone as obstinate and opinionated as him, even if he has as many handles as a sieve, he would definitely think that everything was someone elses fault.
He scooped out a spoonful of pudding, then said, ......I said it before, this is just the beginning for him.
The author has something to say,
Driver Chi who casually starts the car is actually just at driving school level, he has no real road experience whatsoever [spreads hands]
sere: as a breather from this terrible man i rmend this short story its really cute: The Aphrodisiac-carrying Man
baum: or you guys could check out the other novel Im tranting, Fantasy Farm (#shameless shill)
jkjk for another, short, cute, story, I rmend the short story xiin picked up: Knight, the Dragon Snatched a Princess Again!
Chapter 32 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (9)
Chapter 32 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (9)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
By the time the stock market closed that day, Zhou Kaispanys shares had plummeted all the way to green, dropping to a record low. They had ck employees resigning one after another in protest, and amongst them, there were even three young white people and two Asians.
The whereabouts of Simon, the vice head of the department of public rtions, were unknown, leaving the department head so busy he practically became a spinning top.
He contacted Zhou Kai and pleaded warily, Mister Zhou, the current situation is very grim. You cant just keep hiding. Your only way out now is to personally appear and publicly apologise.
Zhou Kai instantly blew up. Apologise? What for? For that group of n*****s? Can they keepining until their voices reach the heavens? I dont think so!
The department heads face turned the same shade of miserable green as thepanys stocks.
Zhou Kai mmed his hand on the table and started cursing in anger, Each and every one of those n*****s are always acting like everybody owes them something! Its not like Im white, Ive never killed their ancestors, Ive never did them any wrong. Whos it hurting if I talk a little about not liking them in private?
The department heads body was drenched in sweat. He didnt at all know what to say.
Zhou Kai of course knew that in the white mans world, political correctness was everything. No matter how much he disliked ck people in private, he absolutely could not say that in public.
He had always been cautious, never even toeing that bottom line. Who knew that the one time he did, it would be broadcast to the entire country. He had practically hopped back and forth across that bottom line. No, not just a hop, it was a striding step, a huge leap across.
Zhou Kais skin prickled with that thought, cold and hot sweat mixing as they dripped down his body.
But the more it was like this, the less he was willing to admit his wrongs, and also, the less he could actually admit his wrongs.
The department head, both mentally and physically exhausted, put forward a suggestion, If youre not willing toe forward, I think you could ask Mister Shen for help. After all, Mister Shen is also involved in this matter. If Mister Shen is willing to say some good things on your behalf, perhaps he could divert the publics attention......
If the department head hadnt mentioned it, Zhou Kai would really never have thought that this matter also involved Shen Changqing.
When he tried to think about it carefully, he felt his head throb. Carelessly waving his hand, he said, Go contact him then.
After years of observation, he had a lot of faith in Shen Changqing. He knew there was a door on his mouth and he wouldnt blindly say just anything.
And so, the department head contacted Shen Changqing.
In the department heads mind, Shen Changqing was a reticent and passive young man, a dodder flower raised by Zhou Kai.
So his objective for this phone call was simple: Persuade Shen Changqing to cooperate with him, have him hold a press conference following a script he wrote and express his support and understanding for Zhou Kai.
After the call connected, he skipped over any superfluous conventional greetings and went straight to the point, asking, Mister Shen, have you seen the video being spread around the inte?
The voice from the other end of the call was a little hoarse, En, Ive seen it.
Inwardly, the department head thought, sure enough, hes long since found out.
He asked, What do you think about this matter?
Shen Changqing asked, Which one?
The department heads voice stuttered. He vaguely felt like there was something a little strange, but still replied in a warm voice, Its the matter of Mister Zhous improper conduct. I hope you can offer some assistance. I have here a draft of a speech......
Is this matter very important? Shen Changqing sniffed his nose, then asked.
The department head was slightly stunned.
Shen Changqing said worriedly, Compared to this matter of Mister Zhou having an affair, the other issue is probably more important.
These words directly jabbed at the department heads concerns. But he wasnt at all nning on discussing this matter in detail with a dodder flower that wasnt of great use to him. Mister Shen, youll only be responsible for the part you can be responsible for. We are enough to manage everything else, please dont worry.
Shen Changqings voice was slightly hesitant, Really?
The department head hurriedly enforced his point, You may rest assured.
When will the conference be held?
Soon.
Shen Changqing said obediently, Ill listen to you then.
The department head let of a sigh of relief, Then Mister Shen, Ill fax you the rough draft of my speech. Please familiarise yourself with it as soon as possible, as well as the questions that the reporters may ask. Ive prepared everything for you already.
After he hung up, Yi Song went to receive the fax.
As for Chi Xiaochi, who was regarded as a puppet by everyone, he dutifully yed the part of a qualified puppet, going off to pick out the clothes he was going to wear, then turning and going to the bathroom to wash up.
Under 061s daily treatment, his fracture had recovered quite well. As long as he didnt press on it, it wouldnt hurt.
He began to remove the brace, then put it to the side before moving to a stool to sit down, so as to not slip and fall.
061, seeing Chi Xiaochi busily setting about on his task alone, couldnt quite bear it, Call Yi Song over to help you wash up.
Every day, Yi Song would help him scrub his body clean. Every time he did so would cause incredible difort to Chi Xiaochi, and after just ten minutes of washing, he would need half an hour to recover. It was really miserable.
Chi Xiaochi turned on the tap for hot water. Hot water surged down from the shower head.
He said confidently, Ill do it myself.
Immediately after, he choked, getting water up his nose.
Each cough could be said to be etched into his bones and inscribed on his heart.
It was not until energy filled his chest and the pain subsided that Chi Xiaochi was finally able to catch his breath.
Cleaning his body was still alright, it was just that hair was too difficult to manage. No matter whether he used shampoo or just rinsed his hair with water, the action was too difficult for the current Chi Xiaochi.
Noticing the rare frustrated expression on Chi Xiaochis face, 061 let out a helplessugh, saying, Just wash your body first. Ill help you wash your hair.
After a simple wash, Chi Xiaochi returned toy the bed ording to 061s instructions, closing his eyes to rest.
After all, this body was injured. Even a simple shower would tire it out.
He heard the sound of slowly approaching footsteps. The man locked the door, brought over a stool, put down a basin of warm water and a bottle of shampoo and sat down by the head of the bed.
061 whispered, Dont move.
Chi Xiaochi really didnt move, letting a wave of energy wrap him up and smoothly move him to the side of the bed, just nice exposing a small half of his head.
Shen Changqings hair hadnt been cut in a long time. It felt very soft, and was a little long.
061 gathered up his hair, picked up theb hed prepared, and after teasing the knots out of his hair little by little, he lifted up the basin of warm water, dampening the dry tips of his hair bit by bit.
As 061 began to massage the shampoo in, Chi Xiaochi, whose scalp was being touched, huddled away ufortably for a moment.
061 asked, Whats wrong, did I pull too hard?
Chi Xiaochi instinctively opened his eyes.
The face that appeared in his vision gave Chi Xiaochi a shock. You......
Unexpectedly, 061 was wearing Chi Xiaochis own original face. He smiled at him.
He asked, Like this, its like youre washing yourself. Does it feel a little better?
Chi Xiaochi stared at that face, and gave hisment, ......Its even weirder now.
But although he didnt say it, he indeed didnt feel any of the usual resistance or disgust.
061ughed, Then just close your eyes, and pretend you cant see.
Chi Xiaochi closed his eyes.
Without his sight, he could feel the warm water flowing through his hair even more clearly, as well as how 061 was massaging shampoo through his hair as lightly as possible. He felt like he had fallen into an old dream.
He felt like he had been very fortunatetely.
With 061 around, he would often think of Lou-ge, of that distant, happy time.
......It was satisfying just to think about it.
Unexpectedly, Chi Xiaochi, who hated people touching his body the most, fell asleep under 061s slow and careful massage. He woke up to the gentle sound of air blowing out of the hair dryer.
061 looked down and asked, Awake?
Hed unexpectedly slept for a while, how nice.
Chi Xiaochi didnt say anything. 061 also didnt continue asking any more questions.
The warm wind,bined with the feeling of 061s soft, slender fingers, created a sleepy atmosphere in the room. His other senses were magnified by leaps and bounds. The smell of the Yi Songs freshly-mownwn drifted in through the window. The sunlight shone onto the sheets, rxing his four limbs and muscles.
One person and one system spent an hour of quiet and peaceful time together.
An hourter, the department head arrived with his assistant outside the vi in his car.
After their experience that day, Yi Song and the rest had already experienced being harassed. Upon receiving the call, they opened the metal gates, allowing the car to directly drive in all the way to the vis doorstep.
The crime of trespassing wasnt a small one. The journalists squatting outside didnt dare to act blindly. They could only stretch out their necks like geese and raise the cameras in their hands, hoping to catch a glimpse of Zhou Kais figure.
The department head entered the vi and saw Shen Changqing.
At first inspection, the department head was extremely satisfied with Shen Changqings condition.
He was a lot slimmer than thest time hed seen him. His slender waist was outlined exceptionally clearly by his suit. The colour of the clothes he was wearing was low-key, making hisplexion seem even more pale in contrast. He was the very image of a victim disturbed and tormented by the earth-shattering news.
The department head seated him in the car and directly drove away.
This was Chi Xiaochis very first time leaving that beautiful cage sinceing to this world.
Shen Changqing sat upright, the speech draft clenched tightly in both hands, Will it really be okay like this?
The department headforted him, Dont be nervous.
He also asked a few pre-prepared questions. Shen Changqing answered, stuttering, but in any case, it could still be considered appropriate. Despite this, the department head was a little dissatisfied. However, matters had already reached this point and there wasnt any spokesperson more fit to saving the show than Shen Changqing.
061, looking at Chi Xiaochi whose ears were red from nervousness, said, You really like this kind of plot.
Chi Xiaochi said, I hate it, this one is incredibly nervous, alright?
061ughed out loud.
He couldnt imagine how Chi Xiaochi could still perfectly maintain the innocent, nervous face of a newbie as he said those kinds of words.
The reporters were all already seated, just waiting for Shen Changqings arrival.
As soon as Shen Changqing took his ce on stage, the magnesiummp lit up in a sh, startling a loud noise out of his throat. He turned a pleading gaze towards the department head.
The department head also knew that even though this Mister Shen had started out as a model, he had already been retired from the circle for many years and it had been a long time since hest faced so many reporters. In addition, the situation he had to face could be said to be very important. Him being a little nervous was only natural.
The department head pulled the microphone over to himself, cleared his throat and gave a simple pre-conference speech.
No one cared at all about what he said. Soon, it was time for the eagerly-awaited section where reporters got to ask questions.
This news conference was being broadcasted live on TV and streamed on the inte. At the beginning, the number of real-time viewers was over two hundred thousand. The moment the segment where reporters could ask questions began, it soared all the way to around the four hundred thousands.
After all, while Shen Changqing hadnt made any racist remarks, he was one of the one of the leads in this sensational news story. People were more concerned about what attitude he was going to take towards Zhou Kai. Would he choose forgiveness, or would he draw a clear line between them?
Sure enough, the first reporters question was rather pointed, Have you seen the sex tape starring Mister Zhou thats been spreading around the inte?
Shen Changqing answered in a soft voice, Yes, I have.
The reporter asked, Did you know Mister Zhou was bisexual?
This question was within the list of questions prepared by the department head.
He looked towards Shen Changqing, his gaze filled with encouragement.
Shen Changqings eyes reddened almost instantaneously. He, he...... I, I didnt know, hes been really busy as ofte and I, Ive been injured, no, sick, so I havent been together with him for a long time now.
The department heads face turned green.
ording to his prepared answer, Shen Changqing just needed to say he didnt know.
Thetter half on his answer was totally drawing legs on the snake!
And the reported immediately caught onto that bit of information from his stammered answer, You mean that, he, while you were injured, engaged in an improper rtionship with Miss Lily? How did you be injured?
The author has something to say:
Chairman Chi: Im a cute newbie, I dont know anything, this one is utterly terrified, alright?
sere: freedom of speech means no legal repercussions not no repercussions dumbass. ALSO THEY WERE SO CLOSE GDI SO SO SO CLOSE
baum: lmao time to start getting used to this orz The tension...
thanks to Nyurr and Kimikat21 for the ko-fis~
Chapter 33 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (10)
Chapter 33 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (10)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: glitterypanda, serefina
Seeing that the situation wasnt good, the department head stopped Shen Changqing with a gesture of his hand. He took over the conversation, This topic diverges from the subject of this press conference. Mister Shen will not be answering any such irrelevant questions.
Shen Changqing nodded his head in agreement.
The department head once again consoled him with his eyes.
In the eyes of people familiar with Shen Changqing, Shen Changqing was someone who tried his very best to please everyone, and was cute, open and guileless. The most important point was that he was incredibly reticent. In these three years, he very rarely spoke to people. His English wasnt very good, so him stammering as he spoke was considered normal.
It was exactly because of this that even now, no one suspected him of having ulterior motives, so much so that even Zhou Kai, who was watching the broadcast in real time, thought the same.
He evenughed, feeling like Shen Changqings ill at ease appearance was truly stupid to the point of being cute.
Another reporter asked aggressively, As early as over three years ago, someone caught Mister Zhou and Miss Lily shopping together on camera. Later, Mister Zhou rified that they only had a working rtionship. What do you think about this matter?
Shen Changqing lowered his head and whispered, Im not very clear on this matter.
Hed answered this question very well, not saying anything unnecessary. The department heads mind was set at ease.
However, at least six or seven camera angles clearly caught a single, perfect tear falling from Shen Changqings eyes.
Shen Changqing was very good-looking and was born with an innocent face, making his current panicked and hurt appearance seem even less fake.
A lot of thements made by those following the story in real time were sympathising with him.
What kind of questions are these? Cant they be a little kinder?
My god, stop pressuring him.
Hes the one whos been hurt the most here.
Of course, there were also people saying that he was being just as bad by speaking for Zhou Kai, that he was in on it all, and that perhaps both of them were racist against ck people in private. He could be eating steamed buns made with human blood and just acting pitiful on the surface to gain sympathy.
From this, it could be seen that no matter whether it was inside or outside, within the country or overseas, or even in an entirely different world, as long as they were given the right to anonymity, everyones anger and righteousness would always be especially abundant.
The third reporter spoke in a much gentler tone, Has Mister Zhou ever expressed simr racist views to you? What do you think of his remarks?
......Hes never said anything like this to me before. Shen Changqing seemed to have rediscovered a bit of courage. He said, Racial discrimination is wrong under any circumstance.
At that moment, the department head cut in, These remarks were made by Mister Zhou whilst inebriated, after a few drinks. Its extremely improper to use these private remarks that were made while he was drunk toment on Mister Zhous personal character.
Immediately, a reporter bitingly pointed out, Drunk? Drunk with Miss Lily? Miss Lily was very sober in her speech. She seems very much in agreement with Mister Zhous views, even making her own racist remarks about Miss Fiona. So, with that said, what is Miss Lilys purpose in showing concern for people of colour and her series of charities?
Shen Changqing did not speak, while the department head replied icily, This, we dont know.
They were too busy to even look after themselves, so there was no reason for them to waste their effort thinking about how to protect Lily.
Following that, all kinds of tricky questions emerged in session, but all the official spokesperson Shen Changqing needed to say, in summary, was that he wasnt clear, he didnt understand, and of course that he chose to forgive him.
Chi Xiaochi said to 061, Liuoshi, I feel like the Holy Father halo above my head could be used to generate electricity.
061 expressed his agreement, Build a nuclear power nt.
Chi Xiaochi, as a Holy Father, said, Then I hope it will be able to provide for 6 billion people.
Soon, there was yet another reporter raising their suspicions towards Shen Changqing, Judging by the lighting in the background and a few other details, the audio recording and the video were clearly not recorded on the same day. In the audio recording, Mister Zhou Kais reasoning is equally sober. Mister Shen, how would you exin this?
The department head furrowed his brows.
This question was truly sharp. The current best solution would be avoidance and not answering, or utilizing the I dont know method, denying all responsibility.
He cut in, saying, Mister Shen......
The reporter directly cut him off, Mister Department Head, I dont think this question deviates from the subject of this conference.
Shen Changqing reached out a hand, pulling the microphone over to himself.
He bowed his head and answered formally, Im very sorry, I didnt...... I couldnt take good care of Mister Zhou.
As soon as he said that, all whispers of conversation going on the conference hall abruptly died down.
Shen Changqing spoke very slowly, as if trying his best to choose proper and simple words to clearly express what he wanted to say, &#k2026;&#k2026;Mister Zhou, these days, his body hasnt been in the best state. Hes had fainting episodes, been forgetting things, and exhibiting symptoms of hypersomnia&#k2026;&#k2026; Whether its the employees who have resigned or those still under our employment, they can all testify to this. The suppliers who have worked with Mister Zhou can testify to this as well.
This didnt need to be said by Shen Changqing. Practically all the reporters present still remembered the news about Zhou Kai falling dead asleep during the runway show.
The reporter whod raised the question immediately grasped the key point. You mean, Mister Zhou Kai is suspected to currently be showing signs of Alzheimers disease?
Shen Changqing let out an ah, as if he hadnt thought that the reporter would make this kind of inference. He turned to look at the department head.
In an instant, hundreds and thousands of thoughts churned through the department heads mind.
What Shen Changqing had said was a fact known to everyone in thepany. Him saying this was also not sudden or abrupt, it was very clear that he was trying to gain the publics sympathy towards Zhou Kai.
But that said, Alzheimers was indeed a good justification for exoneration.
If they could prove that Zhou Kai had only said such disgraceful words because he was sick, could the public possibly grab onto a mentally confused sick person and criticize him harshly?
Thinking up to here, he returned Shen Changqing a look of continue.
With a pale face, Shen Changqing continued, With this particr situation, we are currently in contact with a hospital... and are about to begin treatment. If... there is any progress, I will... promptly let everyone know.
Having spoken to this point, he became a little agitated. He pressed down on his chest and coughed a few times. His face became even paler.
The reporters below fell silent. However, there were of course a few who still hadnt grown eyes.
A female reporter asked with some slight indignation and unwillingness in her tone, Mister Shen, could it be that you can ept Mister Zhou Kai and Miss Lily engaging in an affair?
Chi Xiaochi gave her a gratified look.
Littlerade, Ive epted his impotence and violent behaviour for so many years now. This is only an affair, everyone should loosen up.
But the Shen Changqing he was acting as fell into a long silence.
061 asked, Do you want to let it all out?
Chi Xiaochi asked, What for?
061, Right now is a good time for you to beat a drowning dog.
Chi Xiaochi, Id rather beat a drowning dog that is already unconscious. A dog thats just fallen into the water is bound to be angry.
061 understood his meaning, Now still isnt the time to expose everything?
I dont have proof, Chi Xiaochi said, Material evidence? For the injuries on Shen Changqings body, they could just say that Shen Changqing fell on his own, after all, when Shen Changqing got injured in the past, he didnt once go to the hospital for a formal diagnosis and treatment; Witness testimony? Where would I get that from? Yi Song? The maids? Doctor Aaron? Who would help Shen Changqing? Who could help him?
......Thats why hed said, the time was not yet right.
Presently, the Shen Changqing he was acting as bowed deeply towards the reporters below, This is my family matter, please let me deal with it myself.
Of course, his chest, which had not yet fully healed, could not take such a bend. He shivered in pain, and his tears fell straight down.
Zhou Kai, sitting before theputer, had no idea whatsoever that he was about to fall into a long-premeditated trap.
Full of interest, he sized up Shen Changqing. He felt that how this little guy looked when he cried was really enjoyable.
As for what he said about him being sick, it was probably what the department head or the department of public rtions told him to say. This was indeed the best method of resolving the situation now.
He didnt need to admit his mistakes in public, he could keep thepany, he could work from home, enter semi-retirement, y golf, travel, swim, it could also be considered a good life.
Even though he would no longer have his warm, fragrant and soft jade, fortunately, he still had an obedient, sensible Shen Changqing.
As long as he still held the main seat of power in thepany, he would still be that Mister Zhou who could do anything.
But that dog called Help difited Zhou Kai.
Even though Zhou Kai didnt like Shen Changqing, that didnt mean that he could ept Shen Changqing feeling too strongly for another pet.
Right now, the dog was in the pet hospital undergoing treatment, so it wasnt convenient, he would wait till they took it home before thinking about how to deal with it.
On the other hand, Sam, watching the broadcast of the news conference, excitedly clenched the fountain pen in his hand tightly, doing his utmost to restrain his innermost excitement.
......An opportunity.
This was the opportunity the email had mentioned.
The opportunity Shen Changqing had given him.
Since Zhou Kai had picked him for promotion, he hadnt regarded Sam as a human being.
Zhou Kai unted himself as his benefactor, humiliating and disparaging him at every turn as being utterly worthless.
Whenever he worked overtime until six in the morning, and, extremely tired,id his head on his desk for a while, he would always be mocked by Zhou Kai, who always got up early to go to work, Do I give you such arge annual sry for you toe to thepany to sleep?
In the past, Sam had thought it was because he had high expectations of him that he would be especially harsh.
It wasnt untilter that he gradually realised that Zhou Kai only needed a ve to obey his every order, and most of all, that cultivating an intelligent and capable subordinate into his ve suited his taste even more.
After realising this, he wasnt reconciled. He wasnt reconciled with how he had to lower himself to ept every disgrace with an ingratiating smile. He needed to get something back from Zhou Kai topensate for his lost dignity.
This gamblers mentality made him fall deeper and deeper, making his psyche even more twisted.
Sam looked forward to Zhou Kai getting into an ident. He was no longer hoping that he would leave thepany to him. Rather, he simply wanted to see him fall from his position high up in the clouds to the depths of the valley, to see how he looked after the iparably miserable fall.
Just as he was shaking from excitement, Zhou Kai called.
Doing his utmost to suppress his excitement, he answered the phone, Mister Zhou.
Have you seen Shen Changqings news conference? Zhou Kai said, Find some doctors, the more prestigious the better, to prove that I really am sick. Ill hand managing thepany here to you for the time being. Ill be going home first. If there are any important documents, directly send them over to my house, understood?
Sam said, Understood.
......Sir, you can be rest assured, there will be no more overly important documents.
After all, even if they are your henchmen, they wont be willing to listen anymore to a demented old man who caused thepany to suffer big losses.
By the time the department head drove Chi Xiaochi away from the conference hall, it was already dusk, with darkness descending all around.
Chi Xiaochi sat quietly, looking out the car window at the brilliant nightscape speeding past, thinking.
061 asked him, What are you thinking about?
Chi Xiaochi said, Im thinking about the mid-year gathering.
061, ......Is he still going to hold the mid-year gathering?
Given his personality, you think he wont?
061 thought for a moment, and found that Chi Xiaochi was right.
Given Zhou Kais peacock-like pride, in order to endure this period of devastation, he absolutely had to return to standing before everyone in his shining spotlight and exhibit his awe-inspiring glory for a good while.
Upon thinking of this, 061 unconsciously asked, curious, ......What if Zhou Kai doesnt let out any racist remarks during the mid-year gathering?
Chi Xiaochi didnt even blink, saying, Then itll be time to start n B.
061, ...... Since when did you have a n B.
Videos of his affairs and his assaults on Shen Changqing with his face showing will start to appear on every major video tform before the mid-year gathering, Chi Xiaochi said without even a moment of hesitation, After public opinion ferments, Shen Changqing will, as a victim, apply for divorce from Zhou Kai, rip Zhou Kai off for arge sum of support payments, sue him in a court ofw, force him to put on a monitoring bracelet, andpletely stay away from him. After that, Shen Changqing will participate in the public charity that Lily once participated in and be an ambassador and spokesperson against domestic violence, constantly showing up in the public view. Shen Changqing has capital, and more than that, he has abundant experience with suffering from domestic violence. Ive also done simr things. As long as he dares to put himself out there and I help him out for a while, he will be able to start a life belonging solely to himself. As for Zhou Kai, he has too many handles to grab onto. As long as I can help Shen Changqing protect Help and leave Zhou Kai, Ill be able to drag him down just like I did today.
061 fell silent for a long time. When has he beaten you?
Since entering this world, Zhou Kai hadnt had the time toy even a finger on Shen Changqing.
Chi Xiaochi looked out the window. Ill enrage him. It wont be hard.
061 didnt know why, but he felt a little anxious. Ku Rou Ji? Is that necessary?
Chi XIaochi raised his brows slightly, Isnt there still n A? Also, Liuoshi, were in a world with A-grade difficulty, not being prepared to sacrifice anything isnt very good.
061 knew, Chi Xiaochis actions had their reasons.
As hed analyzed before, Chi Xiaochis period of safety in this world was too short.
With the mid-year gathering as the cut-off point, while Shen Changqing was still injured, Chi Xiaochi could still be considered safe.
To Zhou Kai, after the mid-year gathering, Shen Changqing would lose his value as a beautiful decoration, and as for what would happen after, it was anybodys guess.
But at the mere thought of Chi Xiaochi being beaten, 061s heart felt inexplicably upset.
Just in case, he asked, Do you still have a n C?
Yes, Chi Xiaochiughed, After grabbing a knife and castrating Zhou Kai, and flush his tools down the toilet with mine. If the real-time regret level doesnt pass 1000, Ill give you a kiss on the mouth. After a few years in prison, Ill use myself as an example and publicly advocate for love and peace and oppose domestic violence, starting with me.
061 couldnt help but be amused by him, In the future, you can discuss whatever ns you have with me.
Chi Xiaochi, ......En?
061 said, Dont take risks on your own, you still have me. If its me, I can help you a lot, Im not here just to read to you, buy you ice cream and watch movies with you.
Chi Xiaochi raised his hands in surrender, Its habit, habit. In the past, it was just me doing everything, its be a habit.
061 felt slightly helpless, Bad habits need to be changed.
Chi Xiaochi was stunned for a while, feeling like 061s gentle, concerned, and a little bit regretful tone sounded a little familiar.
He didnt think any deeper, and said sincerely, Liuoshi, you really are my close-fitting little cotton-padded trousers.
......What fucking cotton-padded trousers.
061, ......From Ordos?
Chi Xiaochi said, From the North Pole.
061 and Chi Xiaochi burst out intoughter together.
Just like this, a person and a system lightened up the conversation.
After their frank conversation, 061 reminded him, Its going to get very hard for you.
Shen Changqing needed to slowly move out from behind the scenes to the center stage, and Zhou Kai wasnt a fool.
The moment he realised that Sam was intending to seize power and linked all the previous incidents together and thought about it, it wouldnt be difficult for him to realise who had been behind all of it.
What would happen then, 061 found it hard to imagine.
......Yes, itll be very hard.
Chi Xiaochi agreed with 061s assessment. However, its also Shen Changqings chance.
Shen Changqings body was after all weak. After saying those words, Chi Xiaochi felt a little ufortable. He leaned his scalding forehead against the car window that had been coated with ayer of mist by the cars air conditioning. He thought blearily, quickly get it done, so he could quickly go back.
Lou Yings aunt and uncle had long since moved out of the city. Other than himself, there was no one who would sweep Lou-ges grave.
This car was a little old, and its shock absorption capabilities werent every good. With his forehead stuck to the window, Chi Xiaochi could feel the unbearable booming, roaring quakes of the rumbling car.
He closed his eyes. In his daze, he felt a soft warmth ce itself between his forehead and the car window.
For some odd reason, Chi Xiaochi didnt detest this kind of contact very much. He leaned into it lightly, rubbing his forehead against his burning hot palm. He said, ......A little cooler.
061, ......Ai.
He adjusted the temperature of his palm to about 15 degrees Celsius and dialed the constant temperature system a little higher and turned it on. Like a warm, dry quilt, a warmth from within enveloped Chi Xiaochis body, letting him sink into an iparably cozy tranquility.
The author has something to say:
Xiaochis bottom line has been broken through a little!
His hair can be rubbed and his forehead can be stroked now qwq
sere: more like uwu cuz 061 is honestly the most perfect boyfriend ever and isnt even yandere like in most bl novels
On another note im here on the other side of the Great Firewall so i may not be editing for the next 3 ish weeks sooo see ya in about 10 chapters
Chapter 34 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (11)
Chapter 34 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (11)
trantor: baumkuchen editor: glitterypanda
On the morning of the second day, Zhou Kaispanys stock price continued to fall, but at a lower rate.
Many businessmen seemed to be driving luxury cars and living in luxury houses, unboundedly wealthy, but what sustained theirpanies operations was a set of closely linked, interconnected capital chains. The moment this capital chain ruptured, thepany faced aplete crash.
Zhou Kai had no choice but to use his reserve capital to inject funds into the stock market in order to maintain the regr operation of his capital chain and prevent a margin call.
As for what happened to Lily, he already couldnt care less.
He sneaked back to the vi, and began his temporary convalescence.
After expending a lot of effort returning to his home, Zhou Kai asked Yi Song whode to wee him, Wheres Mister Shen?
Yi Song said, Mister Shen had a fever after he got back yesterday. Doctor Aaron already came and had a look at him, hes taken some medicine.
Zhou Kai had also spent a full day without sleep or rest. Only after going upstairs and taking a look into his bedroom to confirm that Shen Changqing was sleeping soundly, tucked into his nket, did Zhou Kai return to his own bedroom, wash up, and go to sleep.
The moment the bedroom door closed, the figure that had just been sitting by the bed re-appeared. He took down the cold towel stered over Chi Xiaochis forehead and picked up a ss of water. He deconstructed the water once more, condensing it into ice, before cing the towel inside and spreading it back out over Chi Xiaochis forehead.
Chi Xiaochi cocked his head to the side, Arent you wasting energy doing this?
061, When youre sick, its always best to have someone you know staying by your side.
After saying this, 061 also felt it a little strange.
When he first brought up this idea, hed thought Chi Xiaochi would ask him to turn into Lou Ying.
But after thinking it over, Chi Xiaochi had said, then turn into Lucas.
Lucas was his manager. He was a little girly, but his family had a lot of money to spare. Being so idle with nothing to do, he decided to be a manager to y around.
He was a very emotional person who loved tough and loved to cry. His mouth was both yful and sharp. He especially liked to torment his own hair; one day, he would dye it silvery white, the next, hed dye it dark green. Fortunately, he had a clean, pretty appearance, which could stand him bleaching his hair over and over.
When he and Chi Xiaochi first met, he had just been forced to dye his hair back to ck by his father, but, unresigned, hed snuck off to get some highlights done. Amongst the ck, there was a streak of dark purple, looking extraordinarily unruly.
When he had free time, Chi Xiaochi liked to idly tease him, Tonyoshi?
Lucas said, Ahh stop it~ This ones name is Lucas.
Chi Xiaochi, Okay, Tonyoshi.
In his own world, Chi Xiaochi had never seriously called him Lucas even once, but, on the contrary, when he came here, he finally remembered his real name.
Chi Xiaochi looked up at 061 using Lucas as a sockpuppet, I dont know who this brat is following now. Can anyone bear with him changing his hairstyle more diligently than the celebrity themself?
061 said, Youre sick, you should rest well. If you keep thinking about other things, it wont help your recovery.
Chi Xiaochi, Liuoshi youve OOC-ed, Lucas doesnt talk like that.
The corners of 061s mouth twitched.
After pondering over it for a good while, he decided to go along with the sick person, ......Since youre sick you should rest well...... okay~
Chi Xiaochi, Hahahahahaha.
061 reddened slightly, ......Sleep.
Chi Xiaochi, extremely unrestrainedly, Hahahahahahaha.
061 turned stern, Not going to listen to your teachers words anymore, are you? Then from now on, dont call me teacher anymore.
Chi Xiaochi said, How could I not listen? A teacher for a day, a father for the rest of ones life.
061, Then thats just right, from now on, call me Daddy instead.
For once in his life, Chi Xiaochi was made to choke, ......
Chi Xiaochi thought, its over, hes been corrupted.
Why was it that every person who spent time with him would end up falling so fast.
As Chi Xiaochi was thinking this, another person had already, without warning,pleted the all-round high altitude free-fall from the peak all the way down to the trough.
Two days after Shen Changqings press conference, thepany spokesperson Sam announced that after a consultation with six well-known experts, it was determined that Mister Zhou Kai indeed suffered from Alzheimers disease, and was preparing to formally step down from his position on the board of directors, and was hurrying abroad for treatment.
In this battle, Zhou Kais vitality suffered a huge injury.
He said nothing, but when he came back to himself, and began counting his losses one by one, his assets that had drained away like water made him tremble with pain.
That was all the foundation hed painstakinglyid.
Hed contacted a hackingpany, vowing to dig out the person whod tripped him behind his back.
Were it not for Lily also being dragged into this huge storm, Zhou Kai almost suspected that she had purposefully set up this trap for him.
But after throwing away ten thousand inbour fees, he didnt even hear a single ripple.
The person from the hackingpany regretfully informed him that they really didnt know what trick that person had used. They could only determine that the audio recording and the video had been released by the same person. As for their address, they hadnt found a single clue.
After looking everywhere but getting no results, Zhou Kai was angered to the point of yelling at people every day.
Shen Changqing was bed-ridden with sickness, so Yi Song and the rest became the targets of his wrath.
After being pped in the face with the telephone, the households maid cried to another servant, bruises on her face, saying that she wanted to leave this ce.
Zhou Kai heard wind of this from somewhere. He called over all the people in the house except for Shen Changqing, and pointed at their noses and began to scold loudly, If you want to leave, you can just fuck off! But Ill warn you, I have here your addresses, your families addresses, if you dare to say a single unnecessary word outside, be warned
Each and every one of the servants became chickens with their heads hung low, not daring to even make a single unnecessary noise.
These few days, Zhou Kai, now idle at home, had nothing to do but try to figure out what enemies he might have.
On his fourth at home, he was so bored his entire body was feverish. He decided he might as well contact the golf course he usually went to, nning on ying a few holes, Two o clock in the afternoon, the usual ce.
After checking up Zhou Kais phone number, the person on the other end of the line said politely, Mister Zhou, your membership has been cancelled. The non-member venue in the golf course has already been fully booked, please pick another convenient time.
Zhou Kai was shocked for a moment then went into a fury, I paid this years membership fee, when was my membership cancelled, and why was it cancelled?
The phone operator replied ording to the usual rules, If you have any problems, I can put you through to my manager.
The call was sessfully put through.
On the other end was someone speaking in a proper English ent, Mister Zhou, after a check, Ive found that your membership has indeed been cancelled and the membership fee has been refunded to your card. Two days ago, our phone operator contacted you both by phone and text messaging separately to inform you of this matter, but you never responded.
......Zhou Kai had been bombarded with text messages and phone calls for the past few days, hed simply left everything unanswered and basked in the tranquility of doing so.
Zhou Kai did his utmost to suppress his rising anger, I want a reason.
The person with the English ent replied, Our chairman is ck. Given the views you have publicly expressed, as well as the state of your health, we unanimously believe our golf course is perhaps already unsuited to provide your our service.
The underlying meaning of his words was that we here cant afford a Buddha as big as you. Please leave quickly, we wont send you off, good-fucking-bye.
......Refusing a customer? Zhou Kai, cellphone in hand, trembled with anger, What right do you have to unterally terminate the contract? Im going to sue!
The person with the English ent said, Please do as you wish.
Zhou Kai hung up. He clutched at the armrest of the sofa, panting heavily. Stars swum before his eyes.
After catching his breath, he walked over to the French window, and found that unexpectedly, there were still heads bobbing around at his doorstep.
Those damned housefly-like journalists!
The whole vi was silent as a grave. Zhou Kais thunderous rage had only himself as an audience.
Yi Song and the rest had long since grown used to Zhou Kais intermittent bursts of mania. If they could hide, theyd hide, unwilling to make a sound.
As for Shen Changqing, who was still bed-ridden, he of course wouldnt take the initiative to run out and receive this stroke of bad luck.
In order to relieve the depression weighing on his chest, Zhou Kai turned on the television. But who knew that the first program to enter his eyes would be a talk show host enthusiastically analyzing when Lily, this Ximen Qing, had hooked Zhou Kai, this Pan Jinlian in a frivolous, gaudy manner, making the audience burst outughing.
Zhou Kai immediately changed channels, skipping over boring soap operas, thinking of picking an interesting live sport to watch.
When he passed the news channel, he originally skipped straight over it, but immediately sensing something wasnt right, he changed back to that channel.
Unexpectedly, the general headquarters of his modelling agency was on the news. The public square before therge building was filled with ck people sitting. Banners filled with slogans of protest waved through the air.
In this crowd of people, the person in the lead was actually Fiona.
In early autumn, when the hot weather had yet to dissipate, she was dressed in extremely thick clothes. The sign she held in her hands read: Were still in the midst of harsh winter.
Seeing this, Zhou Kais scalp went numb.
A demonstration? Had these n*****s had too much of a good life and were now too idle, so they had nothing better to do anymore?
But Zhou Kai soon thought of another, even worse matter.
He grabbed his cell phone, and quickly made a call.
The moment the call connected, before he could speak, noisy voices and footsteps entered Zhou Kais ears through the phone. Sams elegant voice was almostpletely drowned out in the uproar, Mister Zhou?
Zhou Kai pelted him with questions, Where are you?
Sam replied, At thepany. Right now theres a little issue at thepany, so its inconvenient
Zhou Kai cut him off, Is this about the demonstration?
Sam, You know about it already?
Such a serious matter has urred, why havent you contacted me?! The entrance to mypany has been blocked by people, and I actually didnt know a thing? I had to see it in the news?
Sam replied politely, Considering the stage youre at, I thought you would need to recuperate, so I didnt inform you.
A wave of uncontroble frustration enveloped Zhou Kai, ......Recuperate? Sam, what the fuck do you mean? Do you really think Im sick?
Sam said, neither humbly or arrogantly, Mister Zhou, I dont mean that. Right now, you cant appear in public. Even if you know about the situation, you have no way of personally participating, and can only worry helplessly. Im at the scene, and will handle everything, please rest assured.
Zhou Kai gritted his teeth, and issued an order, Tonight,e over to my house with the past two days backlog of important documents.
Yesterday, Sam hadnt sent over any documents. At the time, Zhou Kai hadnt minded it, but todays matters made it so he couldnt not care.
Sam was silent for a moment, Alright, please keep calm, and dont be impatient.
Zhou Kai put down the phone, turning his gaze back to the television screen.
Amongst the crowd of demonstrators, some people raised illustrated signs, on them drawn satirical cartoons with extremely exaggerated lines:
A fat-headed, big-eared Zhou Kai, sat on the sofa, his legs crossed in an Eng pose, while a man with a striking resemnce to Shen Changqing spooned medicine into Zhou Kais mouth.
On the bottle of medicine, which bore a strong resemnce to a babys pacifier, was inscribed the word Salis.
Salis was a famous drug that treated Alzheimers disease, named after its developer, Salis, a ck chemist.
There was even a caption beside the cartoon: Go treat your illness with a ck mans medicine.
He sat on the sofa, picked up his phone, and began to search the inte for information about himself.
Led by Fiona, more than a dozen ck models have left XX Company.
XX Company going through high-level shuffling, in a short period of time, there has been frequent personnel transfers amongst the staff.
Spokesperson Mister Sam expresses, personnel transfers are a normal urence......
Zhou Kai looked through all his search results one by one, until he reached the news article that had let him think hed escaped everything.
......Six experts consulted, Mister Zhou Kai has been confirmed to suffer from Alzheimers disease.
Zhou Kais gaze slowly moved away from his phone screen,nded on the ranks of demonstrators on television for a moment, then shortly after, moved to the tightly-shut door to Shen Changqings bedroom.
A dark look shed in his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking.
That night, at midnight.
Chi Xiaochi, who originally slept lightly, vaguely felt someone next to his bed.
The moment he opened his eyes, and saw Zhou Kai, silently sitting by his bedside watching him, his only thought was, motherfucker.
As Chi Xiaochi entered the act and got up in a panic, he asked 061, Liuoshi, when did he get here?
061s tone wasnt good, Five minutes ago.
He just sat there and watched me for five minutes?
Watched you for five minutes.
Why didnt you wake me?
I thought hed just leave after watching for a while.
Chi Xiaochi thought about it. He still felt that only one word could express his current mood, ......Motherfucker.
This time, 061 didnt stop Chi Xiaochi from swearing.
Zhou Kai spread his lips in a humourless smile, Did you sleep well?
Shen Changqing lowered his head, and neither nodded nor shook his head, Why hasnt Mister Zhou gone to sleep yet?
Zhou Kai said, I couldnt sleep, so I came to see you.
As he said this, he reached out a hand, and stroked Shen Changqings cheek.
Chi Xiaochi immediately had a reaction. His heart rate and blood pressure increased simultaneously. His stomach also lurched. His arm, supporting his body from behind, trembled violently.
061 couldnt image how under such a strong physiological reaction, Chi Xiaochi could actually endure, not resisting, nor leaving, continuing to quietly y the role of his Shen Changqing.
He could even keep thinking under this kind of circumstance.
Chi Xiaochi had had a hunch this would happen since early on, he just hadnt thought that Zhou Kai woulde so quickly.
Today, when Sam came over, Zhou Kai had received him in his study. At first, they had still discussed work normally, but Zhou Kais emotions had be more and more agitated, mming Sam against the desk, and raking him over the coals with verbal abuse, his words and actions all to make sure Sam wouldnt grow any thoughts of disloyalty.
He, Zhou Kai, could lift him up, and he could also drag him down.
While from beginning to end, Sams attitude was indifferent.
Because he already didnt put Zhou Kai in his eyes.
In his eyes, Zhou Kai had already be someone who wasnt worth worrying about. Soon, the board of directors would act.
This time, his tumble had been too fierce, too unsightly, causing an inestimable amount of damages to the shareholders, whatever influence he had over them after cultivating them for so many years, at present, considering the benefits, not a single one would be willing to be tainted by an association with him.
Sam and the board of directors had vented their anger. They would announce this news during the mid-year gathering.
And Sam didnt n on informing Zhou Kai of this. After all, Zhou Kai was currently more angry at Sams concealment of the news, and towards Shen Changqing, some vague doubts had already formed.
......Could he be in contact with Sam privately? Did Sam instruct him to deliberately reveal his illness in front of the media so he could take the opportunity to push him off his position?
But hed asked Yi Song, during this period of time, Shen Changqing had been peacefully recovering from his injury, and hadnt stepped a foot out the front door nor the sidedoor, even making and taking calls had all been under Yi Songs supervision, much less essing the inte.
After finding out about all this, Zhou Kai temporarily put aside his suspicions.
Disregarding whether Sam had any thoughts of disloyalty or not, fortunately, Shen Changqing was a fool.
......Hed better not have the courage to betray him.
The author has something to say:
A-grade difficulty is after all A-grade difficulty _(:١)_
baum: omg Id forgotten about the moment when ZK just sat by the side of the bed staring at CXC, so when I got there, it was a real Oh, fuck moment for me
Chapter 35 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (12)
Chapter 35 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (12)
trantor: baumkuchen editor: glitterypanda
With this in mind, Zhou Kai was slightly reassured.
He stroked Shen Changqings jaw, Youve done very well.
Chi Xiaochi thought, thank you, seeing how youve fallen to this kind of state, I also think Ive done very well.
Zhou Kai then said, In a few days, itll be the mid-year gathering. When the timees, Ill take you with me. Behave yourself.
After saying this, he bent down and kissed that trembling little rabbit on the forehead, gave his tense body a satisfied look, and left the room.
Chi Xiaochi sat on the bed, and asked 061 with a calm look on his face, Has he left?
061, Hes left. Hes not listening in.
Chi Xiaochi, He went downstairs?
061, He went downstairs.
Only then did Chi Xiaochi rush to the bathroom, bracing himself against the sink as he vomited until his entire body trembled.
Shen Changqing spent many years stuck in the house, cultivating a body of bloodlessly pale skin. The intense vomiting tinged his eyes with a little red. After he was done vomiting, hed nearly lost all strength, slowly sliding down along the counter into a kneeling position.
Seeing his appearance, 061 felt a kind of unspeakable pain.
He hadnt felt this kind of emotion in a long time.
After being wiped of his memories, 061 had be a little abnormal.
He was always re-learning how to be a person, but everything he knew about people had been erased, leaving behind only memories that could be broken down into 0s and 1s, from after hed be mechanical.
He wanted to know what he had been like before, but all hed gotten were hazy concepts that couldnt be more vague.
......Gentle, good-tempered, and kind to others.
061 had always been mimicking these concepts in the way he conducted himself, mimicking them very sessfully, but in the end, it was just pretend. The emotional fluctuations he could autonomously produce were getting fewer and fewer.
Before meeting Chi Xiaochi, hed already decided to be a cold, emotionless system.
But after meeting Chi Xiaochi, he was finally able to return to the world of humans.
After he was finished vomiting, Chi Xiaochi simply sat on the ground, and began to remove his chest brace, Zhou Kais be suspicious.
061, Its already a time like this, how can you still be thinking about that?
Chi Xiaochi removed the chest brace, only then feeling the burden on his chest lessen slightly. He let out a huge sigh of relief, At a time like this, its all the more important to think more.
Inwardly, 061 said, thats true.
It had indeed been incredibly dangerous just now.
No matter whether Zhou Kai wanted to hit people on the spur of the moment, or if he wanted to heiheihei on the spur of the moment, he was incredibly disgusting.
061 asked, If he really suspects you, and wants to make a move against you, what are you going to do?
Chi Xiaochi replied in deadly earnest, Then hell be a damn eunuch, united in spirit and flesh.
061 wanted tough. Pursing his lips, he let out a gentle cough, Dont fuss.
Chi Xiaochi stripped off all his clothes and climbed into the bathtub. He turned the water temperature up to its highest.
As hot water poured onto his face, Chi Xiaochi said, Im not joking. Have you forgotten the time I ate mangosteens? I never used any of the multi-functional knives Yi Song brought over.
061, ......
Chi Xiaochi, ......Oh, seems like I didnt tell you.
He moved to pick up the chest brace hed ced by the side of the bathtub, and turned it inside-out.
Attached with transparent tape on the inside, was a finger-long, thin-edged knife.
He said, &#k2026;&#k2026;When Yi Song took everything back, he didnt notice this one was missing.
Chi Xiaochi flipped the chest brace back, then ced it back beside the tub, My n C wasnt made in vain.
061 didnt know what to say.
He didnt even know when Chi Xiaochi had covertly hidden a knife on his body.
061 remembered, when they first entered the first world, Chi Xiaochi had nned on gaining the glorious achievement of driving a car into Yang Baihua. For a time, hed even had doubts about whether Chi Xiaochi had violent tendencies.
Thinking of this, 061 confirmed with him, If theres a need, youll really make a move?
Chi Xiaochi asked, Why wouldnt I?
061 went quiet.
He still remembered that his tenth host, or also Chi Xiaochis predecessor, whenpleting his first task, had entered the body of a straight male, whod met an absolute scum with the moronic thinking of if I love him, Ill rape him who actually carried it out.
After reading up to this part, Old Ten had made a firm resolution to not lose his virginity like that.
In his words, I havent yet been in a rtionship, I cant just hand it out like that.
However, when the scum gong was about to force himself onto him, Old Ten couldnt bring himself to bring down the knife hed hidden in his clothes, just screaming out help me at the top of his lungs. In the end, it was 061 who had to materialize and knock him out.
Afterwards, 061 had asked him, Werent you armed?
Old Ten had been on the verge of tears, But hes a person, I couldnt bring myself to do it.
061 brought out this question to ask Chi Xiaochi.
Person? Chi Xiaochi asked in response, Liuoshi, youre talking about that thing that was just standing by the side of Shen Changqings bed like a ghost while he was sleeping?
061 told Chi Xiaochi about the problem Old Ten had encountered.
Perhaps as a result of his fixed thinking, he felt that although Old Ten had been weak in his actions, his words were reasonable.
After all, the other person was a living, breathing, human being. If one borrowed someone elses body and used it to wantonly do harm, it really didnt seem very appropriate.
After listening to 061s misgivings, Chi Xiaochi wasnt in a rush to exin himself, rather, responding to 061 with another question.
Liuoshi, let me ask you, if you were that original host whod been on the verge of being raped, if you were immediately about to be raped, and you had a knife with a sharp edge hidden in your clothes, would you grab the knife and kill that bastard, or would you still just lie there peacefully?
061, ......
Chi Xiaochi sank down into the steaming hot water, People who think like that, arent at all thinking of themselves as the original host, theyre just thinking of themselves as visitors. Since hes just a passer-by, of course he can be a good person. But what if the original host was still there? Whos going to have to live the rest of their life as a victim of rape? Is it that big-hearted, tolerant good person?
061 was somewhat shaken, You......
Chi Xiaochi said, Ive said before, when wanting toplete an A-grade task, youll naturally have to sacrifice a little something. But thats only limited to a limited range of harm. Me reliving Shen Changqings life for him is to help him do the things he never dared to do, or the things he hadnt thought to do. Not to make him suffer through the same things yet again.
Chi Xiaochi touched a hand to the wounds on his chest. At the very least, even if the original host isnt here, Im an actor. Acting out a characters life well is my professional ethics, and its my way of showing respect to the character.
If I act well, thats my ability; If I dont act well, Id fear the character spitting in my face.
......061 understood Chi Xiaochis way of thinking, and approved of Chi Xiaochis viewpoint.
But he still couldnt help but worry.
061 wasnt good at hiding his thoughts, so he simply chose to candidly express his thoughts to Chi Xiaochi, I just think that if we were to use the original hosts hands to personally hurt someone who has hurt them, to the original host, wouldnt that just form another kind of shadow in their heart?
Chi Xiaochi dipped a towel in hot water and scrubbed Shen Changqings clear, fair face until it was red, especially the ces where Zhou Kai had touched.
He didnt answer, just asked in response, Liuoshi, have you ever truly hated someone from the bottom of your heart?
061 thought for a moment, ......No. Even if he had, he didnt remember anymore.
I have, Chi Xiaochi said calmly, And Ive also taken my revenge. When I was 14. I took revenge on a man who ruined my life. That was the first time Id ever taken revenge on someone in my entire life.
A lot of people will say that after taking revenge, youll just feel more empty. If you hate someone, you should ignore them, tolerate them, let them be, and then look at them again after a few years. But when I went and took my revenge, do you know what I was thinking?
061 shook his head.
Chi Xiaochi leaned against the side of the bathtub, and let out a long breath, ......Feels damn fucking good.
061 didnt speak for a long time.
Chi Xiaochi crossed his legs, What, do you think Im very strange?
061, No.
......He just suddenly wanted to pat him on the head.
He didnt have ess to Chi Xiaochis memories, and could only gain an understanding of him through materials such as his variety shows, interviews, movies, and so on.
He didnt know what Chi Xiaochi had been through, but 061 had a kind of feeling.
Whatever had happened to Chi Xiaochi when he was 14, had changed his entire life.
Thinking up to here, 061 himself found it a little funny.
Hed actually recovered his ability to feel heartache and his intuition all in the span of one night, it was truly worthy of celebration.
Chi Xiaochi sank himself deeper into the tub, only leaving his face above the water, Even if you think of me that way, thats fine. Everyone who knows me all say that the way I think is strange.
061 immediately exined, I dont think youre strange. ......Maybe its because Im also very strange.
061 let out augh, and honestly admitted his wrongs, saying, Lack of strict teaching is the fault of this teacher.
Chi Xiaochi was stunned for a moment, and then followed inughing.
061 adjusted the water to be a little cooler, and changed the subject, Dont be so quick to soak yourself in hot water. Your body hasnt recovered yet, and your foundation is still a little weak. If you soak yourself in water thats this hot, youll faint.
Chi Xiaochi responded quite confidently, Its alright. Its not like Im a child, I know my limits.
Ten minutester, he leaned his entire body, now flushed pink, against the edge of the tub, so dizzy he couldnt even raise his head.
061, ...... Sigh.
In the haze, Chi Xiaochi felt himself being pulled out of the hot water. His body was covered by a warm, dry towel, and was wiped down.
He was a little resistant to such close contact.
Chi Xiaochi struggled for a little while, Dont touch me, Im already clean.
061s gentle voice sounded by his ear, Its me.
Chi Xiaochi thought for a moment, then didnt speak anymore, but was still instinctually a little resistant. He curled his body slightly, turning his back towards 061.
061ughed helplessly.
......This person really didnt even have a slight sense of security.
He also didnt make it any harder on him. He pressed his hands down on Chi Xiaochis shoulders, digitalising all the droplets of water constantly rolling down his body. With a wave of his hand, those 1s and 0s flew upwards, revolving around him in midair.
With another flick of his fingers, the 1s and 0s turned back into water, falling into the now-cooling bathwater like rain.
061 helped Chi Xiaochi put on his chest brace, took him out of the bathroom, found a soft woolen nket andid it on the bed.
He ced Chi Xiaochi down on one end of the wool nket, and, with a hand on his waist, rolled him into a big sushi roll with the nket bit by bit.
061 remembered, Chi Xiaochi had rolled himself up to sleep like this in Cheng Jians car.
......Really cute.
He picked up the Chi Xiaochi-brand sushi roll, trying his best to not put pressure on his wounds, ced him down onto the bed, and then lowered the temperature of the air-conditioning.
Chi Xiaochi justid there dizzily as 061 moved him around. In the haze, he was only aware of the sound of the air rushing out of the air conditioner. He was peacefully curled up in afortable nket, his limbs tired and feeble, making him toozy to move. By his ear, there was the faint sound of someone reading to him. He was reading a short story hed read to Chi Xiaochi before. He knew the ending, so he didnt need to expend effort to listen.
He only felt his body and mind settle down. Without a word, he fell into a deep sleep.
After that night, 061 felt like he understood Chi Xiaochi a little better.
He was at times rational, indifferent, at times unorthodox, childish, but always with a clear bottom line.
Right, he was also a qualified actor.
He sat by the head of the bed, rows and rows of code shing through his left eye. Soon, through Shen Changqings sleeping face, he saw another face entirely.
Chi Xiaochi had fallen asleepfortably in Shen Changqings body. His face was peaceful, making his facial features seem even more defined and handsome beyondpare. There was a little mole by the end of his eyebrow. His eyshes were extremely long. His slightly long hair fanned out across the pillow. He was truly like what 061 had seen all those love-struck fans of his say, a beauty.
But when 061 looked at him, he would always have the slight urge to smile.
Maybe it was in him, that he could effortlessly recapture the feeling of being human.
The next day, when he woke up, everything was as usual.
Zhou Kai was preparing for his return, and the mid-year gathering was the soonest opportunity he could find. The longer it took, the harder it would be for him to regain power.
He needed to make everyone in thepany know that no matter what outsiders thought, the only one who could be at the helm behind this entirepany was him, Zhou Kai.
As such, in the following few days, he cultivated his spirit, shaved, cleaned up his face, adjusting his state, and in his spare time, he would take out his treasured stamp collection and flip through it to rx his mind and body.
He had no time to bother himself with Shen Changqing. Even if he wanted to make trouble for him, it needed to be after the mid-year gathering was over.
Soon, the mid-year gathering hed been looking forward to for so long was here.
Dressed to the nines, he arrived at thepany hed been kept away from for so long. Zhou Kai was originally delighted in both body and mind, but who knew the moment he got off the car, the few reporters whod been staking out thepany would scuttle out of their hiding ces.
With a look from Sam whode to wee them at the door after receiving the notification, a few security guards surrounded Zhou Kai and Shen Changqing standing next to him, and quickly ushered Zhou Kai in.
Zhou Kai, who was caught in the middle, caught off guard, staggered along. He didnt even have the time to say a single word. It could be said they werent going even the slightest bit easy on him.
While Sam, left outside, was one step too slow, and was surrounded by the reporters.
Why is Mister Zhou Kai stilling to participate in the mid-year gathering? Isnt he sick?
Sam answered gently, This is a mid-year gathering, but its also a farewell party. After this, Mister Zhou will be officially stepping down, and will be going abroad to recover from his illness. Thank you for your concern.
Another reporter asked, Mister Zhou and Mister Shen have already reconciled? Could it be that the cheating incident had no impact on the feelings between them?
Sam, as appropriate, let out a slight smile, but inwardly, he thought of those mysterious emails.
Hed previously asked the sender, after you give me what I want, what do you want in return.
That person hadnt given him an answer.
But when visiting Shen Changqings home, seeing the brace on his body, and hearing his speech at the conference, Sam already had a vague guess as to what he really needed.
Thus, Sam let out a slightly pitying expression and said, Regarding the rtionship between Mister Zhou and Mister Shen, I am unable to make an urate assessment. I can only say that in order to take care of Mister Zhou, Mister Shen has paid an unimaginable price.
The author has something to say:
Xiaochi-brand sushi roll, you deserve it qwq
baum: I love how CXC hasnt forgotten about n C~ and I see some of you guys havent either, by your recentments
also,
Maybe it was in him, that he could effortlessly recapture the feeling of being human.
this couple makes me so soft (TT C TT)
Chapter 36 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (13)
Chapter 36 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (13)
trantor: baumkuchen editor: glitterypanda
Having been forcefully ushered into the hall, Zhou Kai now started to feel unhappy.
......The scent of the hall wasnt the fresh and clean fragrance he was ustomed to. It seemed to have been changed to a lighter, flowery fragrance.
Zhou Kai frowned slightly.
He hated this kind of change.
Fortunately, Sam soon shook off the encirclement of reporters and entered the hall. He respectfully greeted Zhou Kai, then guided him over towards the elevator.
After entering the elevator, he pressed the button, then turned to Shen Changqing, Mister Shen, how have you beentely?
The day before yesterday, Shen Changqings chest brace had already been taken off, and his bone injury was just aboutpletely healed with 061s help.
He took Zhou Kais arm, and nodded mildly and politely at Sam, Thank you, Mister Sam. Ive been well.
Although Zhou Kai didnt have bad looks, but he was already at that age where, when all was said and done, his looks were in decline.
With Sam to his left and Shen Changqing on his right, both of their young, energetic faces, contrasted even more with his sunset looks.
Under this kind of stark contrast, Zhou Kais face became even uglier. He let out a heavy snort from his nose.
But Sam ignored his obvious irritation and continued to ask, You look much better than thest time I saw you when I went to Mister Zhous house.
Shen Changqing just gave a shallow smile, and didnt say anything superfluous.
Within this simple exchange, the two of them had already sent out signals to each other.
Sam believed that Shen Changqing was like him, he no longer wanted to put up with this imperious, bossy old man.
While Chi Xiaochi confirmed that Sam already had no intention whatsoever of curbing his ambitions anymore.
He said to 061, Liuoshi, lets y it by ear.
061 said, ying by ear is fine, just take care of yourself.
Chi Xiaochi, Itll be fine as long as I take care of Shen Changqing.
The elevator reached the banquet hall on the 25th floor. Slowly, the door opened from both sides.
Unexpectedly, Sam didnt make way for Zhou Kai as usual. He stepped out ahead of Zhou Kai, calmly entering the hall.
Zhou Kai, whod had his thunder stolen, was stunned for a moment, before his head burst into mes. With big strides, he rushed out of the elevator, dragging a stumbling Shen Changqing along with him.
He watched with wide eyes as Sam grabbed two sses of champagne and with the attitude of the host of this party, handed one over to him. Blue veins bulged on Zhou Kais forehead.
But he still received the ss.
He still couldnt believe it even now.
Hed thought before that after Sam took power, he might stop taking him seriously, but hed never thought that day woulde so quickly.
However, the facts made it so he couldnt not believe anymore.
As soon as he came in, Zhou Kai sensed that the atmosphere was off. His inner anxiety and unease increased as time passed.
Everyone in the banquet hall was trying to avoid having direct contact with Zhou Kai. If there was a face-to-face encounter, and an exchange was inevitable, said person wouldnt be too embarrassed to exchange a few banal greetings with Zhou Kai, but their tone would be filled with polite alienation. After a quick clink of sses, they would withdraw themselves and leave, both cordial yet distant.
The entire hall of people in perfumed clothes and gorgeous hair talked cheerfully amongst one another, as if they had no connection whatsoever to Zhou Kai.
The pent-up frustration in Zhou Kais heart became heavier and heavier, so much so that he just wanted to rush before everyone and shout, to tell them to shut up, and announce his existence.
But in the end, his face was more important.
How could he act deranged before his own subordinates, like an uncontroble Alzheimers patient?
......Alzheimers?
Upon thinking of this term, his mind became even more aghast. He turned around to look for Shen Changqings figure.
Just a moment ago, he had been making his rounds around the hall, his heart filled with anger and mncholy. He hadnt even cared about maintaining the facade of loving affection, having long since forgotten where hed dumped Shen Changqing.
After looking around for a while, he unexpectedly saw Shen Changqing chatting with Sam.
If not for his good looks and good figure, Zhou Kai wouldnt have picked Shen Changqing out of the numerous male models, and Sam had a high nose bridge and deep eyes, and a head of neatlybed golden hair. When the two of them stood together, their appearances were actually unexpectedly harmonious.
A dark fire ignited in Zhou Kais eyes.
Since when had they be so familiar?
What exactly had they been plotting behind his back?
He walked forward, sweeping his malice-filled gaze between Shen Changqing and Sam, ......What are you two talking about?
Sams expression didnt change. He smiled cidly as he replied, Mister Zhou, you might not be interested in the topic of our conversation.
Zhou Kai didnt utter a word, his fixed gaze locked on Shen Changqing.
Shen Changqings eyes were bright, Were talking about dogs. Mister Sams Anna is a golden retriever. She recently gave birth to three puppies. From their pictures, they look adorable. I want one as a friend for Help.
......He wants?
Since when in this household was it Shen Changqings ce to want?
But to his surprise, Sam and Shen Changqing quickly turned their attentions away from him, and continued their unfinished conversation.
Sam asked, How has Help beentely?
Hes been in the pet hospital, Shen Changqings expression remained unchanged, a gentle and amiable smile on his face, A little bit of a cold and a fever, it wasnt any serious illness, but I was afraid Id raised him to be too pampered, too delicate to take illness, so I sent him to the hospital to be taken care of.
Isnt it that the more you take care of them, the more pampered they be?
Shen Changqing pursed his lips in a reserved smile.
Zhou Kai, who had been watching Shen Changqings every move, clenched his teeth so hard they creaked.
......Since when had he be so good at lying, so good at acting?
Sam said, Dogs are even more pampered than people these days. They get sick all the time even without doing anything, but when they get sick, what else can we do? We can only send them out to get treated.
Zhou Kai sensed the barb in that remark. Hi expression abruptly changed, What do you mean by that?
Sam looked over at Zhou Kai doubtfully, Mister Zhou?
Zhou Kai forced down the urge to grab him by the cor, and punch the slight smile off of his dog face, Im asking you, wheres Frank?
Frank? Sam replied lightly, Oh, he retired.
Zhou Kai was shaken, When did this happen?
Sam said, It was the day you retired.
......Retired?
What retired? Who retired?!
Not waiting for Zhou Kai to re up, Sam raised his wrist, took a look at his watch, then gave him a respectful nod, and put his half-drunk ss of champagne on the tray of a passing waiter, Please wait a moment. The evening party is about to begin.
The spotlights hit the stage. The department head of the public rtions department stepped onto the stage, and gave his usual opening speech, which had remained unchanged for more than a decade.
But Zhou Kai had a kind of intuition.
Its changed, everythings changed.
And a minuteter, Zhou Kais intuition revealed itself to be true.
The department head of the PR department said, This years mid-year gathering, is of great significance. First of all, let us thank Mister Zhou Kai, the former chairman of the board, for gracing us with his presence today.
Sam began to p, so everyone else began to p along with him.
The apuse was thunderous, weing their former chairman of the board, Zhou Kai.
Shen Changqing stood there quietly, a ss of champagne in his hand. He looked around at everyones actions, seemingly unsurprised.
Amidst the enthusiastic apuse, Zhou Kai was dazed.
A momentter, he exploded in anger, Former? Whose decision was this? Why did nobody inform me?
Countless indifferent, guarded, or uneasy faces turned towards Zhou Kai, but there was no longer any of the earlier reverence.
Zhou Kais eyes were bloodshot. He turned and stared intently at Sam, Was this your idea?! Sam Longman?
Sam quietly looked at Zhou Kai, silent.
No one had told him because he, Zhou Kai, was too much of a failure as a person.
Over the years, he had been utterly unable to cultivate a true trusted aide. Those by his side were all either filled with hatred, brimming with ambition, or weak and cowardly,pletelycking their own opinions.
This was an empire single-handedly built by Zhou Kai. The employees were the screws maintaining thepanys operations, and nothing else.
In these years, not just Sam, many people had all had enough.
Personnel changed, those who left, left, those who stayed, stayed. Those who stayed, were all unwilling to let the hearts blood they had expended working under Zhou Kai, struggling to make a living for all these years go to waste.
But not long ago, Zhou Kai, with that loathsome mouth of his, almost sank this entire ship along with him.
This made all those who didnt want to be buried at the bottom of the ocean realise, it was time for them to change captains.
You have done a great deal of damage to ourpanys reputation. At the same time, youre suffering from a serious illness. Dismissing you from the board of directors was the collective decision of the board, not my decision alone, Sam said elegantly, Mister Zhou, please calm down.
My ass!
How could Zhou Kai possibly calm down?
Hed been dismissed? Dismissed by the person hed personally promoted? For the motherfucking reason that he was racist and had Alzheimers?
The former, he could force himself to ept, but thetter had clearly just been a stalling tactic!
He shouted at the top of his lungs, Im not sick!
Employees familiar with his conduct naturally didnt have any response, but there were also rtives ofpany employees, who, seeing him so violently upset, suffered a fright and backed away one after another.
Shen Changqing came up to him and took his arm, Mister Zhou, Mister Zhou, dont be angry. Lets go home.
Just as he barely finished speaking, Zhou Kai grabbed his wrist.
His eagle-like eyes were dying to gouge out a piece of flesh from Shen Changqings body.
Its you? Its you!
With a wring of his hand, he ruthlessly flung Shen Changqing aside.
Chi Xiaochi had long since made preparations, so he managed to regain his bnce after just a few tumbles andnded steadily on the floor.
There was a thick carpet spread out over the floor, giving Chi Xiaochi ample space to stage his y.
Thus, this fake fall had all the dramatics of someone throwing themselves in front of a stopped car to fake an ident for thepensation fees.
Once Zhou Kai started, it was very hard for him to stop. He raised his leg and kicked out violently at the table covered in desserts!
Seeing him assume the position of getting ready to act, Chi Xiaochi immediately seized the opportunity and yelled to 061, Now!
061 had already tensed up in anticipation since long ago.
Chi Xiaochi disying his indifference towards Zhou Kai, leaving Zhou Kais range of jurisdiction and taking the initiative to strike up a conversation with Sam, on top of all the little incidents that had happened all day, had already seeded in turning Zhou Kai into a firecracker on the cusp of exploding.
And what Chi Xiaochi and 061 needed to do now, was to fuel the mes, to stoke them to the point were Zhou Kai would be utterly unable to put them out.
Name: Strength Enhancement Card (Short Effectiveness Singr)
Duration: 1 minute
Quantity: 1
Quality: Medium
Type: Single use only
Points required: 7
Description: Popeyes spinach, crisp, refreshing, and sweet, with an aftertaste that lingers in your mouth. Although spinach tofu is cheap, no exotic delicacies can rece it.
Chi Xiaochi, ...... Calm down.
In the moment the card came into effect, Zhou Kais foot touched the table.
With a thunderous crash, the table was directly kicked over. The exquisite dishes fell onto the floor and smashed into pieces, the little cakes tumbling across the floor. The empty wine sses people had casually ced on the table and which had yet to be cleared flew off, smashing into a tinkling rain of ss one after another.
Sharp screams started up one after another.
Chi Xiaochis actions were lightning-sharp. With one grab, he pulled over a dazed, wide-eyed female attendee, pulling her out of harms way.
She stared at the mess scattered on the floor, dazed and in a panic. When she raised her head to look at Shen Changqing, her eyes were already filled with sympathy and shocked horror, Mister Shen, you......
Chi Xiaochi returned her gaze with a strong, yet helpless smile.
Only 061 knew that Chi Xiaochis current mood was actually more excited than if he was watching the Leonids.
Upon seeing the wreckage he had caused, for a moment, Zhou Kai was also stunned stiff. He felt like he hadnt used any strength, but it had resulted in panic in the entire hall.
......Everyones gazes on him were as if they were looking at a monster.
He stood there, dazed, for half a moment, before suddenly feeling his body go weak. He fell to the floor, his four limbs violently twitching.
But he was still conscious. His two eyes were wide open, staring unwaveringly at Shen Changqing.
Oh my god! Someone screamed, Hes having a seizure!
Everyone who saw this scene was really frightened, taking out their phones one after another and calling the hospital.
Chi Xiaochi said to 061, From now on, in the eyes of outsiders, he really is sick.
The most terrifying thing in this world is if youre clearly healthy, but the whole world thinks youre sick.
Just like with Shen Changqing, who was clearly living in hell, but still needed to make everyone else believe he was living happily in heaven.
This delicate taste of the inversion of ck and white, of wanting to say something but having to swallow back the words, Zhou Kai could take his time to try it.
And the ending in the psychiatric ward Chi Xiaochi had chosen for him, really suited him.
A situation like this had already somewhat exceeded Sams expectations. Hed known Zhou Kai would definitely make a scene, but he hadnt thought that it would be to the point where the person himself ended up fallen on the ground.
He had a bit of a headache. He could only aim his gaze over at Shen Changqing.
As a responsible and diligent current partner, Shen Changqing quickly hurried over to Zhou Kais side and turned a blind eye to his terrifying, murderous gaze as heforted him, The ambnce will be here right away, just hold on for a moment.
Zhou Kai struggled, twisting his limbs, but he was unable to get up.
He squeezed out an incredibly terrifying growl from his throat, Im going home!
But, the hospital......
Im not going to the hospital! Im not going anywhere!
The people who were a little closer to them all heard the sound of Zhou Kai gnashing his teeth, ......If you dare send me to the hospital, Ill kill you.
The people present, ...... They were all ready to call the police.
Shen Changqing seemed to have been frightened. His entire person trembled violently. In a small voice, he said, Okay, okay. Well go home.
The reason why Chi Xiaochi had made this decision was because Zhou Kais regret level had changed.
The data that had been utterly still for so long, as if dead, had jumped from 0 to 5.
This progress couldnt be considered anything heartening, but it was already enough to allow Chi Xiaochi to confirm that this seemingly undefeatable Zhou Kai had already been cracked by this attack.
Then why not he take it up a notch?
panda: Funny how Zhou Kai trusted Sam so much despite knowing how ambitious and eager to topple ZK he was. I guess when ur a narcissist, you really think the world revolves around you
baum: I guess he felt Sam shouldve felt indebted to him? Also whoo CXCs setup is over and hes starting to take action!!
thanks to Sloop09 and Zelvya for the ko-fis~
Ch37.1 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (14.1)
Chapter Ch37.1 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (14.1)
trantor: baumkuchen editor: glitterypanda
Despite everyones advice, a tearful Shen Changqing carried the limp Zhou Kai into the car.
Anyone with eyes could see Shen Changqings extreme fear of Zhou Kai, but this was someone elses family matter, if Shen Changqing didnt allow them to interfere, they were unable to help, no matter how much they wanted to.
Sam asked the other guests to wait in the banquet hall for a moment, while he followed Shen Changqing downstairs.
He got the staff to park Zhou Kais car at the back door, in order to avoid gaining the attention of the reporters.
When the car slowed to a stop, he helped Shen Changqing ce Zhou Kai in the front seat and fastened his seatbelt for him. He also tried to advise Shen Changqing, Mister Shen, I dont think Mister Zhous state of mind is very good. How about I first contact the hospital after all......
Zhou Kai had no strength remaining in his limbs and could only cut Sam with his re.
Shen Changqings face was covered in tears. He sat down in the drivers seat and started the car, Mister Sam, thank you.
......That was a refusal.
But after what had happened over these few days, Sam knew that Shen Changqing wasnt someone who didnt know discretion.
So in the end, he gave up on persuading him otherwise, but also told him a fact, Just now, as we were going downstairs, I heard someone calling the police. There might be a police officering to the Zhou home in a while to ask some questions. You mustnt panic.
Shen Changqing said, What will they even be able to find? Yi Song will be there to handle everything.
Under the deep, low roar of the engine, Shen Changqing lightly wiped off the tears on his face with the back of his hand. He nced out of the corner of his eyes, fixing his gaze on Sam. His eyes were filled with tears, but the corners of his mouth were curled in a slight sneer.
Sam was stunned, his entire body instantly bursting into a cold sweat.
As the car disappeared in a cloud of dust, Sam stood in the same ce, his mind a mess.
He carefully thought over everything that had happened that night, only to find that everything felt interlinked, as if someone had been in control of the rhythm, leading Zhou Kais state of mind along step by step, tempting him into that deep, bottomless pit.
But the person who had been controlling the rhythm wasnt the host of this dinner party, Sam.
Hed been used in a plot to anger Zhou Kai, easily transformed by that person to suit his n. Even his own jealousy and revenge was nothing but a conveniently exploitable chess piece.
Even now, he didnt have sufficient evidence to prove that Shen Changqing, whod been trapped off to the side in a tiny heaven, whod been heavily injured, and who had no way of going out, was the instigator from behind the scenes.
Right now, Sams only doubt was that if this Mister Shen was really as terrifying as he imagined, then why had he been willing to be abused by Zhou Kai for a full three years?
After leaving the splendid banquet, once again alone with Zhou Kai, Shen Changqing seemed to have recognised his own identity, focusing only on driving, not saying a word.
Zhou Kais tongue was the first thing to recover.
He stared at Shen Changqing, his head cocked to the side. He sneered, Shen Changqing, youre really quite capable, huh?
Shen Changqing didnt speak.
How long have you been fooling around with Sam? En? Could it be that he can satisfy your slutty......
Following that, Zhou Kai used vivid and bitingnguage to describe the organ below Shen Changqings waist, his words right out of the pages of a crude erotica.
In response to this, Shen Changqing replied, ......Youre too tired. You should have a good rest.
His tone was humble and helpless, but there was a faint hint of a smile at the corner of his lips.
This smile immediately infuriated Zhou Kai, Whats so funny?? Surnamed Shen, what are you smiling about?
Shen Changqing, Im not smiling.
Zhou Kai had a sinister look on his face. He pulled up his tired and powerless body, Shen Changqing, tell me the truth, how long have you been plotting to ruin me? Where did you find people to scheme against me and Lily?
Shen Changqing continued to deny to the end, I didnt.
You didnt? You dare say you dont hate me?
The hand Shen Changqing was using to grasp the steering wheel trembled slightly. Even his voice was trembling, I wouldnt dare, I wouldnt dare hate you.
You dont dare? Zhou Kais voice was filled with malice, Shen Changqing, Ive underestimated you. What dont you dare do? Was it that I gave you too much face during this period of time, so you dont know how to act respectably? Say, are you a natural-born cheap bitch in need of a beating?
Shen Changqing seemed to have gonepletely numb. With reddened eyes, he said in a hollow voice, I, I am.
Zhou Kai wrested out a little more energy, undoing the seatbelt that had been restricting his movement. He raised a shaking hand, feeling along the drivers seat and grabbed onto the hem of Shen Changqings suit.
This strength card overdrew from the users pool of energy, at the expense of the users next two hours of strength, but they wouldnt actually be truly paralysed, they could still move around somewhat.
The moment his clothes were pulled tightly, Shen Changqing immediately panicked, ......Mister Zhou, no, Im driving.
Zhou Kai crawled towards him little by little, moving like a short, thick boa. His cold eyes were fixed on his face. His voice was full of malice as he said, Youre just a dog Ive been raising, youre my ve. Ive raised you so kindly for so many years, what right do you have to tell me no? Which part of your body havent I given you the marks of a ve? ......Here? Or is it here?!
He touched Shen Changqings chest, then his ribs. Running along his ribs, his hand made its way upwards.
Having been thoroughly discredited in front of so many people, taken as a mental case, a lunatic, a dementic, how could Zhou Kai, with that pervertedly intense ego of his, possibly bear it?
The veins in his eyes looked as if they were about to burst.
He just wanted to take revenge on that Shen Changqing who had the audacity to take him as a monkey and y around with him!
......Thats right, I forgot, theres still this ce.
Using all the strength in his body, he grabbed Shen Changqing by the neck.
Shen Changqing cried out involuntarily, ......Mister Zhou! Zhou Urgh, ah......
Probably in order to avoid reporters, Shen Changqing had picked a long road graced only by a few asional cars along its length as the route home.
Upon him being recklessly lunged at like this by Zhou Kai, he immediately lost control of the car, making it swerve around wildly!
061 saw that the situation wasnt good. Do you need my help?
Chi Xiaochi did his best to force out the energy to speak as he was being choked, Dont we still have a strength enhancement card? Were going to hit a wall. In a moment, use the card on me. I cant let Shen Changqing get any more injured.
061 said, panicked, The strength enhancement card works by overdrawing your own energy in exchange, itll harm you!
Chi Xiaochi steadily held the steering wheel with both hands. In this desperate crisis, he tried his best to calmly drive in an S-shaped track down the wide, empty road. I need to protect Shen Changqing.
061 didnt say anything. Chi Xiaochi took his silence as agreement, and didnt speak any more superfluous words. He chose a heavily graffitied wall of what looked to be some abandoned factory, then pretended to have mistaken the elerator for the brakes, flooring the elerator and rushing straight over.
When acting, one needed to y it out to the end. As they were about to run straight into the wall, he didnt even forget to act as if hed realised that hed stepped on the wrong pedal, and in a panic, tried to step on the brake.
You just need to protect Shen Changqing, In the ear-piercing screech of the brakes, 061s voice suddenly sounded, filled with a firm, yet gentle strength, Ill protect you.
Chi Xiaochis vision blurred. In the next second, code made of 1s and 0s converged before his eyes, forming a human figure, tenderly andpletely wrapping him within.
It was a mans embrace.
The feeling of that broad, warm something pressing against him was a little unfamiliar. It wasnt an act, neither was it a courteous, social nicety, and hence was warm, and very pure.
Chi Xiaochi hadnt been embraced like this by someone in a very long time.
That person pressed against his ear, and breathed out, ......Dont be afraid, its me.
061 used himself as a second seatbelt, firmly fastening Chi Xiaochi to the drivers seat.
When the violent collision urred, Chi Xiaochis back didnt even leave the back of the drivers seat.
The airbag quickly popped out, forcefully hitting 061s back, making a heavy muffled noise.
But 061 didnt move.
This warm seatbelt knelt on one knee between his legs. With extreme propriety, after sessfully protecting him, he immediately dissipated, turning into stardust.
Chi Xiaochi instinctively reached out to grab at that dissipating figure, but his hands grasped nothing but air.
He suddenly felt a little panicked, ......061? Liuoshi?
Last time, he hadnt been able to grab on......
061s voice was just as gentle and powerful as ever. He answered in his head, Xiaochi. Im here.
Chi Xiaochi breathed out a long sigh of relief.
baum: another 5k chap, so Im splitting it as usual orz
Anyways, even though that f*cker ZK really makes himself disgusting as usual, we get some sweetness from 061 and CXC
Ch37.2 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (14.2)
Chapter Ch37.2 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (14.2)
trantor: baumkuchen editor: glitterypanda
Everything had happened too suddenly. Zhou Kai had already exhausted all his strength squeezing Shen Changqings neck, where did he have the energy to think about whether it was dangerous or not.
The moment the car hit the wall, Zhou Kai, who had taken the initiative to unfasten his own seatbelt, jumped up uncontrobly, falling forwards, and was then directly struck by the airbag, right on his chest, and was ruthlessly sent back into his seat. Because of the bacsh, his face also mmed against the airbag, making his nostrils fill with blood.
He didnt even see another person appear in the drivers seat just then. His vision went ck, then went dizzy, followed immediately by unbearable pain.
Zhou Kai wanted to move, but every part of his body hurt like hell. Just moving a little would cause a loud buzzing to start up right by his ear, as if a housefly was nesting in his ear and started moving about wildly.
Chi Xiaochi quickly snapped out of the mood hed been in just now, asking 061, Is Zhou Kai still alive?
061 consulted the data, Systolic blood pressure of 110, diastolic blood pressure of 69, heart rate of 71, body temperature of 36.5 degrees, there hasnt been an inmmatory response yet. A cut on the face, a broken right calf bone, his right rib was broken by the impact of the airbag, some slight bleeding has urred in his liver, theres a rupture of his urinary tract, a fractured thigh bone. His most serious injury is a contusion on his back vertebra.
Chi Xiaochi said, Make it simpler. Is he going to die?
061, Unlessplications ur, he wont.
Chi Xiaochi, Then thats fine.
061, ......What are you thinking of doing?
Chi Xiaochi, Im not going to do anything. Im going to fulfill his instructions, thats all.
Chi Xiaochi tested the car, and found that this car was actually worth every cent. The engine hadnt been damaged, every one of its functions could still be considered operable. Especially Chi Xiaochi, except for twisting his left wrist during the violent impact, he had otherwisee out unscathed, he hadnt even broken the skin.
The only thing that had been severely damaged was that piece of decaying goods that had taken it upon himself to unfasten his own seatbelt.
Chi Xiaochi pointed at him and said to 061, Do you see that? Thats a living example. In the future, remember to fasten your seatbelt when driving.
061 couldnt help but let out augh.
Zhou Kai was nestled in the front passenger seat like a worn rag, curled up together with the deted airbag, his head propped up against the cracked window. He was in so much pain that ck spots were flying before his eyes, making him moan nonstop.
Chi Xiaochi restarted the severely damaged car, apologising repeatedly, Im sorry, Im sorry Ive wasted your time...... Ill send you back home right away.
Blood trickled down his head, blurring Zhou Kais vision. He felt as if all the bones in his body had been, one by one, broken into pieces by someone wielding a hammer, faint with pain yet unable to faint. His two hands scrabbled around next to the sunken front passenger seat.
Back home? In this kind of situation right now, why would they still be going home?
Dont tell him he was just going to look on unfeelingly as he died?
The headlights had broken in the crash, and the bumper had been knocked off. The car travelling down the road looked as if it driven straight out of the scrap yard. When they drove into an area with more people, they attracted many side-eyes from passers-by.
Chi Xiaochi grasped the steering wheel, his voice filled with an undertone of extreme dread, on the verge of bing morbid, &#k2026;&#k2026;Go home, Mister Zhou wants me to go home.
Zhou Kai couldnt speak. He looked at the driving Chi Xiaochi, only thinking that this man had gone crazy.
Because although unhinged muttering was spewing from his mouth, his eyes were incredibly clear, filled with mocking.
He was doing this on purpose? He didnt want to take him to receive medical attention......
Then where was he taking him?
At present, Zhou Kai had be a puddle of fleshy pulp, bound to be stepped on by others. He was extremely terrified, he wanted to open the car door, but theck of strength in his fingers notwithstanding, even if he had the strength, the door next to him had already been warped slightly by the crash, he had no way of knowing if it could even open.
But where was this car actually going......
No, no, he absolutely had to try!
He forcibly lifted his arm, struggling with the pain that was burning through his entire body, boiling him alive and pressed his feeble, powerless fingers against the door handle
Click.
He watched helplessly as the lock button on the windowsill popped up, blocking his only way out.
Where could he find the strength right now to fight with Shen Changqing for control of the car?
Zhou Kai gasped heavily, taking in ragged breaths, and turned his head towards Shen Changqing. Shen Changqing was also looking at him, a smile in his eyes.
Chi Xiaochi said to 061, Alright, the car doors been locked. Today, nobody can even think of getting off of this car.
Zhou Kai opened his mouth and let out a pleading whine of ah, ah. His eyes misted over with tears.
......He finally knew what fear was.
At that moment, the regret level that had been stuck at 5 moved atst.
It broke through the 10s, 20s and 30s, momentarily stopping at 35, then broke through the great hurdle of 40 with another breath.
Chi XIaochi didnt intend on acknowledging Zhou Kais plea, only focusing on driving this broken car in the direction of Zhou Kais vi with single-minded devotion.
When said out loud, it sounded a little strange, but he kept thinking back to the embrace from just now and of how he felt when he woke up in bed a few days ago to find himself rolled up in a nket.
Because hed thought of the distant past, those countless days and nights filled with the sweet smell of snacks, the sound of the electric fan, the sound of games, and Lou Ying.
Lou Yings home had a game console, one of the big treasures hed picked up from the garbage dump and had been restored by his skillful hands.
From then on, Chi Xiaochi often ran over to Lou Yings home to y games. But unfortunately, with his naturally handicapped gaming hands, incurable by any means, he could only get beaten bloody over and over again by Lou Ying.
But he still enjoyed it, never tiring of it.
If he won, he was happy, and if Lou Ying won, he would be just as happy.
For an entire summer vacation, he would go downstairs to look for Lou Ying every day, to share his snacks, to y his games, to sleep under his quilt.
Often, after he fell asleep, Lou Ying liked to put him on top of the quilt, roll him into a roll and ce him on top of the bed.
Chi Xiaochi had asked him, Why did you roll me up.
Lou Ying hadughed, Sushi rolls are made like that.
Chi Xiaochi had said, Lou-shifu, roll me one that tastes like nori.
Lou Ying fed him a piece of nori, then took the rolled-up Chi Xiaochi and carried him over to the sofa. The two of them watched a Hong Kong gangster film on the movie channel, thump thump thump, bang bang bang, it was especially lively.
But once Chi Xiaochi watched this kind of film, he would be drowsy, often only watching one half before falling asleep on Lou Yings leg.
Afterwards, when Chi Xiaochi was on his own, he liked to roll himself up to sleep.
That time, after he woke up, hed also asked 061, why did you roll me up.
061 answered, I saw you sleep like that once. Do you not like sleeping like that?
This answer was very reasonable. Chi XIaochi didnt ask any further.
But today, in 061s embrace, he unexpectedly rediscovered a familiar feeling.
He didnt feel repulsed, didnt feel disgusted, but rather felt a little wistful.
......He probably really had been single for too long.
By the time the car slowly drove into the vi district where Zhou Kai lived, it was alreadyte at night.
From a long distance away, he could see police lights shing in front of the Zhou home. Chi Xiaochi didnt try to run or evade it, slowly driving the car over.
As early as an hour ago, the police had received a report about Zhou Kai openly threatening his partner, his actions tending towards violent crime.
For better or for worse, Zhou Kai was a public figure, and when the police hurried over to thepany banquet, the first thing they saw was the mess of sses and tes on the floor. Then they heard that Shen Changqing had brought Zhou Kai home. How could they still possibly dare to dy? They hurried directly to Zhou Kais vi in order to prevent the urence of some horrific event.
After knocking on the door, the servant, Yi Song didnt give any details, looking abnormally flustered, not allowing the police officers inside to investigate.
The police sergeant in charge of the group of dispatched officers became suspicious of his attitude. The Zhou-Shen duo werent contactable and werete to return, so he simply brought his men to guard the doorway to the Zhou home so as to avoid any mishaps.
About a quarter of an hourter, a broken car staggered into view.
The driver was Shen Changqing, with a face full of tears, and in the front passenger seat was Zhou Kai, whod already passed out.
As soon as the car stopped, Shen Changqing climbed out of the car, a nk look in his eyes.
Under the light of the streetmps, the swelling on his wrist couldnt be any more obvious, and there were even finger-shaped bruises on his neck.
A young, ck police officer ran over to investigate Zhou Kais wounds.
Seeing Zhou Kais already green-tinged face, he gaped speechlessly for a moment, then with a turn of his gaze, he saw the dash camera that was still recording.
He took it down.
On the other end, the police sergeant noticed that Shen Changqing, after getting off the car, had no intention of harming people. His mental state could still be considered fine, so he let down his guard towards him. He first contacted the hospital, then turned to question Shen Changqing, You got into a car ident? Why did you call the cops? Why didnt you contact a hospital?
Shen Changqing, wrapped in a shock nket, trembled, ......Mister Zhou told me to go home.
He told you to go home so you just went home? Such severe injuries
He told me to go home, so I had to go home, Shen Changqing said hoarsely, Or else hed beat me to death.
The police sergeant wanted to say something, but then he heard the ck police officer call out as he raised the dash camera, Sir, pleasee over and take a look at this
The author has something to say:
A gentle reminder: Please fasten your seatbelt when driving.
baum: I think in his original world, CXC must have been the best at improv out of all the other actors lmao
Chapter 38 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (15)
Chapter 38 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (15)
trantor: baumkuchen editor: glitterypanda
Zhou Kai was rushed to the hospital.
Meanwhile, Chi Xiaochi was ushered onto a police car and sent straight to the police station.
Chi Xiaochi, whod gotten onto the car, sighed, Ai.
061, En?
Chi Xiaochi said regretfully, I originally picked out the psychiatry department for him, but he just had to insist on slumming it in orthopedics.
061, ...... Wasnt it you who struck him into this state with a press of the elerator.
However, if this carbuncle wasnt treated as soon as possible, when Zhou Kai came to, it would re up on Shen Changqing sooner orter.
Once he returned to the Zhou home, entered the Zhou familys territory and allowed the news to pass, if Chi Xiaochi wanted to find the next best time to expose the matter, it would really be adding difficulty onto difficulty.
As such, 061 didnt say anything, nor did he try to persuade him to be more careful next time.
Everything Chi Xiaochi did was for the sake of the original host.
As for caution, that was for him to worry about.
The doctor checked him over, and the final diagnosis was pretty much the same as 061s.
A fractured femur, fractured ribs, a broken calf bone. His liver was also somewhat injured. What was for certain, was that from hereafter, he would be disabled.
That night, the Zhou home was abnormally busy. After the police car, came an ambnce, which was enough for those unresigned reporters squatting on the edges of the property to get high from the excitement.
After the news articles came out, all sorts of spection began to roll in. There were also all kinds of insiders throwing out information that could neither be proven nor disproven, making things blow up into a big scandal for a time.
Just a day and a half after the publics appetite settled down, Shen Changqing announced that he was having a news conference, taking the initiative to resolve all the rumours.
At the conference, Shen Changqing had dressed himself up very simply and neatly, wearing a white dress shirt paired with blue suit pants. The tip of his nose and the rims of his eyes were a little red, and his gaze was rather distracted.
Apanying him was the police sergeant whod paid a visit to the Zhou home that day, and brought him to the police station, James, as well was two unexpected persons.
The family doctor Aaron, and a Spanish maid from the Zhou household.
Last time hed sat here, Shen Changqing had been a puppet.
Sitting here this time, Shen Changqing was the well-deserved protagonist.
He held the microphone, seemingly having mustered up endless courage, before speaking in a nasal voice, Hello everyone. I am Shen Changqing. Someone who has struggled for three years in a nightmare by the name of Zhou Kai. A...... person.
......Not an animal waiting to be ughtered or a ve, a living, breathing, person.
Under the endless camera shes, he slowly talked about his bitter experiences over the past few years.
Those days when Zhou Kai would pull his hair and shove his face into the cold, expensive floors, those days when hed be screamed at with Ill smash your face into a pulp, break your legs into pieces, and well see who still dares to want you, those days when the bruises on his body had never oncepletely disappeared. He would never have days like that ever again.
In the beginning, the audience had been full of noise, with cries of doubt and disbelieving hisses, but slowly, only Shen Changqings voice could be heard in the hall.
Some more emotional female reporters held their hands over their mouths, softly sobbing.
After Shen Changqing finished talking, Doctor Aaron and the maid provided evidence of Shen Changqings usations.
A fractured nose, multiple soft tissue contusions throughout his body, mild concussions, moderate concussions, a slightly broken shoulder de, a number of bruises......
The maid stuttered in mixed Spanish and English, telling her story about what shed seen and heard in the Zhou home.
......Mister Zhou wouldnt let us talk to Mister Shen. Hed say that Mister Shen was as stupid as a pig, itd be no use even if he learned Spanish.
Every time Mister Shen left the house, I would have to follow him. Mister Zhou needed to know where Mister Shen went, whom he talked to, and he would check it with over Mister Shen one by one. If what Mister Shen said was different from what I said, he would be beaten.
And Mister Shens dog, was also kicked into a wall by Mister Zhou, and was seriously injured. Mister Zhou told outsiders that the dog had been harmed by a lunatic......
Having to recall those contents was torture to anyone who didnt have a dead or clean conscience.
As she spoke, the maid copsed several times, tears streaming down her cheeks, unable to say a word.
But Shen Changqing didnt cry. He looked towards the audience, his gaze filled with an unspeakable confusion and nkness, as if he still didnt dare to believe hed already returned to the human world.
His eyes were teary, extremely simr to those of a doggy whod been punished but didnt know what hed done wrong. Just looking at him made 061 want to pat him on the head.
Without waiting for the maid to finish, there was a reporter who angrily stood up and asked, You two are both Zhou Kais aplices! Youre standing up now, but when you were doing these things, could it be that you didnt know what you were doing was wrong?
The maid covered her face and sobbed, while Aaron bowed his head, silently epting this usation.
With Shen Changqings consent, James, representing the police, released the images recorded by the dash camera that day. Even though it was only a short section of the total contents, the audio recorded inside was already enough to raise hackles.
......Youre too tired. You should have a good rest.
......Mister Zhou, no, Im driving.
Mister Zhou
As for Zhou Kais responses to Shen Changqing, they were disgusting to the point that no human could have said that.
Even though the camera didnt capture the dispute in the car, from their conversation before the car went out of control, what had happened in the car could be inferred.
While they were watching the video, Shen Changqing appeared to have a slight stomach cramp, copsing onto the table, trembling. At that point, the broadcast was then interrupted, only resuming when he waved a hand, indicating that he was fine.
After ying the video, Sergeant James expressed that they would be raising a number of criminal charges for crimes such as criminal assault against Zhou Kai, who was still unconscious in a hospital bed.
As for Shen Changqing, he had alsomitted several wrongs, such as hitting-and-running, reckless driving, etcetera. There was a possibility of him having to pay several hundred Canadian dors topensate for the abandoned wall, as well as having to domunity service.
The reporters also asked many questions, such as how Zhou Kais ex-husband Su Wenyi died, whether Zhou Kai hadmitted sexual violence, and so on. Shen Changqing, hands on his knees, had answered every question one after another. Despite the order of his answers not being very smooth, he didnt leave out any answers.
Such as Zhou Kais natural impotence, such as how he couldnt get it up at all on the bed, not leaving out any details, no matter how small, making everything absolutely clear.
At the end of the conference, Shen Changqing stood up with tears in his eyes and bowed deeply to everyone present, ......Thank you, everyone, for saving me and Help.
Inwardly, 061 cheered loudly.
These words were beautifully said, instantly satisfying everyones natural tendency to care for the weak.
For Shen Changqing, this was the perfect ending.
After the conference, Sergeant James escorted Shen Changqing to the parking lot.
He shook hands with Sam, who had been waiting in the parking lot for a long time, quickly letting go before the reporters outside could surround them.
Getting into Sams car, Shen Changqing fastened his seat belt.
Sam said, Youve done very well.
Shen Changqing looked down, lowering his eyes.
If anyone were to take a photo from any angle from outside, all they would be able to see would be Shen Changqings tranquil yet helpless expression.
But his tone didnt match his face at all. You too.
Sam raised an eyebrow.
Shen Changqing said, It mustnt have been easy convincing Aaron toe and testify.
Samughed, Aaron understands his priorities. In the event that they conducted a real investigation, he wouldnt be able to escape. It was better for him to ept my conditions, testify, earn a sum of money, and find a small ce to live the rest of his days in peace.
Shen Changqing asked, Then what about Be? Be was that Spanish maid.
Sam said, She was originally dissatisfied with Zhou Kai. Now that the situations exploded, she naturally wanted to pull herself out of the centre of the storm. Plus, she still had a little bit of a conscience......
Shen Changqing stretched out his reply, ......Oh.
Sam nced over at him, before realising something.
He let out a bitterugh, ......Mister Shen, you really are very capable.
If Sam had had the n to record the conversation between the two in order to threaten or use Shen Changqing, tying them together on the same boat, then his performance just now was not only unsessful, but also pulled himself in.
Shen Changqing was asking questions, and had in fact said nothing whatsoever; while Sam, on the contrary, had exposed all of his ambitious scheming.
......Even after leaving the media, in front of Sam, Shen Changqings performance was still watertight.
Sam said gently, Mister Shen, please dont misunderstand. There arent any recording devices in this car.
Shen Changqing replied, Are you sure?
Sam started, his face immediately changing.
......Hed spotted the phone Shen Changqing was fiddling with in his hands.
But soon, Shen Changqing brightened the screen of his phone.
There were no signs showing currently recording whatsoever. There was just a picture of Shen Changqing and Help.
Shen Changqing said, ......Just ying a joke.
Sam let out a sigh of relief, Mister Shen, please dont misunderstand. You and I were just working together temporarily, to achieve both our ends. Now that the matter is over, well......
To achieve both our ends?
Shen Changqing raised his chin and looked at Sam. His eyes were still misted over with sparkling sheen of tears. He looked iparably weak, but the words he spoke next were apletely different story.
Mister Sam, could it be youve misunderstood something? he said, If I dont remember wrongly, this opportunity was entirely provided to you by me. In other words, its you working for me, and whatever you earned is your payment.
Sam shivered with apprehension, and his originally polite smile stiffened.
Following that, the journey back was utterly silent.
061 said to Chi Xiaochi, Those words of yours were too harsh.
Chi Xiaochi said, Im paving roads and putting up bridges for Shen Changqing.
061 of course knew that.
This partnership between Sam and Shen Changqing had been built upon a mutual hatred of Zhou Kai.
Now that Zhou Kai had already rotted, once this tower fell, Sam had immediately seized thepany, taking control of Zhou Kais shares.
If he had a conscience, they could still talk, but Sam was, after all, an astute businessman. In case he tried to use the emails, recordings and other such things to ckmail Shen Changqing, to prove that his defeat of Zhou Kai had been long premeditated, destroying his moral high ground, and thuspressing thepensation Shen Changqing could receive, Shen Changqing needed to have something that could control him in turn.
Like for instance, there was a currently-recording voice recorder pen hidden in Shen Changqings pants pocket.
Chi Xiaochi couldnt care less about what Sam thought. He himself needed to keep some information that could be used to threaten Sam.
......Including how Sam and the shareholders had had consultations in private, talking about their ns to overthrow Zhou Kai, including how after Zhou Kais sex scandal had spread, hed yed a few tricks to lower thepanys share prices behind his back, and even including the phone recordings and bank statements of how hed bought over James, Aaron, and some heavyweight news mediapanies.
061 really hoped that these things wouldnt need to be used.
By if there dide a time when they were needed, they would be a very powerful weapon of Shen Changqings.
And what Chi Xiaochi wanted was simple. He just wanted to give Shen Changqing a carefree life.
After all, one generally couldnt just go home and eat alone after they were done fighting this battle.
Nevertheless, the gentlemanly system 061 who always treated people with courtesy still felt like Chi Xiaochis words had been too harsh and upromising.
In response to this, Chi Xiaochi had his own set of reasons, Have you ever seen people drive in stakes when building bridges or building houses? Its always done with drills, going tututu. In many cases, being gentle can only move oneself, after all, the truth isnt what maintains the bonds of a stable rtionship. Only fear does.
061, ...... Feels like theres actually some sense in this nonsense argument, how can this be?
Soon, they arrived at the Zhou home.
As Chi Xiaochi prepared to open the door and get off the car, after a moment of thought, he turned back.
Still, thank you very much. I gave you what you wanted, and I also got what I wanted. Compared to just now, Chi Xiaochis attitude had unexpectedly eased considerably, Happy cooperation.
Sam smiled and nodded, at the same time, thinking, this must be the social philosophy of those from the East.
The so-called a p followed by a sweet date, was indeed truly formidable.
More than a dozen reporters who hadnt had the right to enter the conference hall were still squatting around the Zhou house, feeding the mosquitoes. Their movements were one step too slow, and Chi Xiaochi had abundant experience, having long prepared the door card, the moment he got off the car, he slipped into the vi.
The reporters could only surround Sam, who hadnt been able to leave in time.
Amongst these people, there was nock of entertainment gossip reporters. As soon as they saw Sam and Shen Changqing entering and leaving together, they immediately smelled something fishy. Mister Sam, over these few days, you and Mister Shen have met quite frequently. What is your rtionship with Mister Shen?
For the public that just wanted to watch the ruckus, what they wanted to see was the ssic y where the prince rescued the suffering Cindere from her plight. It was a cliche, but it was very much in line with the tastes of the general public.
However, Sam had no intention of pandering to their tastes. He adopted the manner of an English gentleman, and said reservedly, Weve only had the fate of meeting a few times. But I deeply sympathise with Mister Shen for what he has had to experience over these years, and at the same time, I also deeply admire him for his fortitude.
Many of the reporters present let out disappointed expressions.
Noticing their reactions, inwardly, Samughed bitterly, helpless.
......They had no idea what kind of person Shen Changqing was.
To a person like Shen Changqing, he only dared to respect him, and absolutely wouldnt dare to get close.
Chi Xiaochi, whod swiftly slipped into the courtyard, slowed his footsteps, slowly walking over to the main building.
Since theyd entered the door, 061 had startedughing, unable to help himself. His warm voice had a little bit of gravel mixed in, incredibly pleasant to the ears.
Chi Xiaochi, ......What are youughing about?
061, Nothing.
Chi Xiaochi, ......Just now, those were tactics. Sam cant be pushed too hard.
061, En, tactics.
Chi Xiaochi, ......Its not because you said to be a little more gentle.
061, En, its not.
Chi Xiaochi, ......Youre so annoying. Can I apply to shut down your speech system for an hour?
061ughed, Okay, I wont annoy you anymore.
As they spoke, the person and system reached the entrance to the main building.
The door had already been opened from inside and a slightly haggard Yi Song appeared, undisguisable fear on his face.
He said meekly, ......Mister, Mister Shen.
Chi Xiaochi once more entered the cage, but he was no longer a prisoner.
He didnt deliberately make things difficult for Yi Song, simply asking indifferently, Is there beef in the house?
Yi Song, There...... there is. Theres also some macaroni.
Chi Xiaochi pushed up his sleeves, Get the things ready. Im going to cook for myself.
Half an hourter, Chi Xiaochi walked into the kitchen and cooked his first meal since entering this world.
He needed to feed himself well, because there were still many things to be done.
In the intensive care unit of the hospital, Zhou Kai painfully opened his eyes.
The nurse had gone to the bathroom, leaving him alone in the ward.
The first thing he felt after waking up was pain.
He blurted out a curse, Fuck!!
Zhou Kai twisted his body. As the upper half of his body screamed with pain, he also found that he couldnt feel anything from the lower half of his body.
This kind of feeling of beingpletely derailed made him immediately panic. He began to twist like a loach on the bed, crying out involuntarily, Someonee! Someonee quickly!!
The author has something to say:
Edited again!
Today we have an unconsciously-tsundere towards 061 Xiaochi qwq
panda: For Shen Changqing, Im so proud, but for my familys CXC, Im so excited. ZK, that carbuncle, can go fester and rot now.
Chapter 39 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (16)
Chapter 39 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (16)
trantor: baumkuchen editor: glitterypanda
When the nurse returned to the ward, the doctor and the other nurses had already gathered in Zhou Kais ward, receiving quite the headache.
Zhou Kais eyes were bloodshot and he was howling incessantly.
All of you get out! Dont touch me!
What kind of scam of a hospital is this!? What are you doing to me? You making me like this, was this Shen Changqings idea?!
Shen Changqing! Wheres surnamed Shen?! Where did he go? Call Shen Changqing toe see me!
The attending doctor was a ck woman.
Despite being faced with a hysterical Zhou Kai, her attitude remained fairly serene, Mister Zhou, this is one of the best hospitals in Toronto. If you wish to receive even better treatment, we will transfer you after your condition stabilises.
Zhou Kai still wasnt willing to believe it.
He only felt the pain all over his body and the powerlessness of his lower limbs. It was natural that hed think that Shen Changqing had carelessly thrown him into some hospital to be givencking treatment, leaving him to die a slow death.
While he was in the house taking stock of Zhou Kais assets, Chi Xiaochi received a call from the hospital.
The hospital politely invited him toe.
Zhou Kais parents had died long ago, he had few rtives, and he obviously didnt have children. Other than Shen Changqing, Zhou Kai really couldnt find another closer person in this world.
However, it was clear that Mister Zhou had not yet been able to understand the situation.
Just before, he had been cursing at Shen Changqing, saying that what hed done was attempted intentional homicide and abuse.
The hospital also rarely received this new kind of psychosis, but transferring him to the psychiatric department also came with its own set of troubles. As his injuries were too severe, the psychiatric department might not have adequate equipment to treat him.
As such, they asked Chi Xiaochi on how he wanted them to manage this.
Chi Xiaochi said very politely, weve troubled you all, please increase the dose of sedatives, Ill be there immediately.
After putting down the phone, Chi Xiaochi said, Zhou Kais really overthought it. How could I do such a thing.
061 expressed his agreement.
Right now, there was no one who wanted more for Zhou Kai to live a long life than Chi Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth with no intention of lighting it.
In the previous world, Cheng Yuans voice was more precious than gold, so he couldnt smoke; in this world, Shen Changqing was injured. At one point, Chi Xiaochi had suspected that this Lord God was an advocate against smoking.
However, this had its advantages. After such a long time, his need to smoke had lessened by quite a lot.
He asked, How are Zhou Kais assets now?
061 said, I checked thews here, in cases like Zhou Kais, after divorce, he needs to give a cut of at least one half of his assets to Shen Changqing, and every month, he still needs to pay a high sum of alimony. Adding the 5% of thepanys yearly dividend that Sam promised to give Shen Changqing every year, theres enough money to ensure that Shen Changqing can live the next half of his life without worries.
......Theing worry-free decades had been the earnings of a gamble wagering three years of hell and two lives.
Chi Xiaochi, cigarette between his lips, raised his head to look towards the ceiling. He spoke to himself, Was it worth it?
061 said, At least looking at it now, it seems to have been worth it.
Chi Xiaochi, ......Do you know what Im talking about?
061, I made a guess.
Chi Xiaochi said, Liuoshi, be honest. Did you nt some sort of virus in my mind to steal information?
061ughed, That means, I guessed right.
There isnt a reward, what was the point of guessing?
For a moment, 061s words caught in his throat. He didnt know how to respond.
......There wasnt a reason, I just wanted to guess.
It gave the impression that he was normally very bored, but when he was together with Chi Xiaochi, 061 could feel his ability to experience human emotions slowly awaken within him.
However, he wasnt clear if he liked this kind of feeling, or if he just liked being together with Chi Xiaochi.
Of course, they needed to go to the hospital. No matter what, Zhou Kai was still Shen Changqings husband on paper. He was awfully busy making a fuss, it wouldnt be good for Shen Changqing to shrink back and hide away.
Chi Xiaochi ced the unlit cigarette in the ashtray, then leisurely went off to tidy himself up. He also didnt dress up meticulously, just dressing appropriately for this first important task.
Upon arriving at the hospital, Chi Xiaochi first went to take a look at Zhou Kai.
The sedatives were still in effect. Hey on the bed, sleeping, his hair in a mess, the white hair amongst them already no longer able to remain hidden, each strand sticking out, looking very much dispirited.
Chi Xiaochi turned to go to the doctors office to inquire about Zhou Kais injuries.
Beyond answering his questions factually, the female doctor also expressed her sincere sympathies for Shen Changqing.
Shen Changqing lowered his head, and smiled gently, Its alright, its all over now.
Anybody would like this kind of beautiful and good-natured youth. This was especially so for this female doctor, whose strong maternal instincts were triggered. She said, In the future, you shoulde to the hospital to get checked up often. No matter how severe the injuries inflicted on your body are while youre young, if they havent been treated properly, therell be consequences when you get older. Our director was also very concerned about your matter, saying that if you came, our hospital would provide you with indefinite free medical examinations.
Shen Changqing shyly lowered his head. Thank you. However, I might be leaving this city soon.
The female doctor was really understanding of this. She asked, Leaving this ce is also good. Where are you nning on going in the future?
Shen Changqing said, I havent thought about it yet.
As 061 looked at Chi Xiaochis smiling face, he was momentarily lost in thought.
......Actually, hed already thought about it long ago.
When Shen Changqing had still been alive, he loved to flip through all kinds of geographic magazines. Every time he came across Melbourne-rted content, his attention would be drawn to it and he would stop there, transfixed, for a long time.
It was a city recognised by the entire world as one of the best ces to live, tending towards literature and art, a slight graceful air, and having the distinctive style of an old city, with a leisurely, slow pace of life, most suited for a person to silently heal from their wounds.
Over these two days, 061 had been responsible for looking over the bills, while Chi Xiaochi thoroughly looked through all the geography magazines in the house, photocopying and cutting out all Melbourne-rted content, and began to search for housing information in Melbourne.
He didnt know why, but as he watched Chi Xiaochi work on his newspaper clippings with the utmost seriousness, 061s heart was as if it had been soaked in warm water infused with honey, unbearably soft.
He didnt know what kind of feeling it was. It was a little unfamiliar, he couldnt even find an appropriate word to describe it in the first moments of it happening.
At that moment, a male nurse knocked on the door and entered the doctors office, No. 26 is awake, he says he wants to see Mister Shen. Hes making a really big ruckus.
Immediately, Chi Xiaochis eyes, which had just been filled with warmth, shed with a gleam like that of a little fox.
He said to 061, Still alive, huh.
061, ...... Suddenly thinking it might have been better for Zhou Kai if he just stayed unconscious.
The little foxs tail was held high up in the air as he sauntered into the ward.
Before entering, hed asked the doctor to stay outside.
The female doctor was a little worried, Are you sure you want to go in alone?
......I wont be alone.
With this line from Shen Changqing, a tall man with a warm, schrly temperament who had been sitting in the hallway until just then stood up, bowed slightly to Shen Changqing, and spoke in fairly standard Mandarin, Mister Shen.
He was Chinese, surnamed Zhao, Zhao Guan, he was the gold medalwyer Chi Xiaochi had specially hired.
The moment he pushed open the door to the ward, Zhou Kais knife-sharp gaze shot over, just dying to be able to give Shen Changqing the death of a thousand cuts with his gaze.
But Chi Xiaochi didnt care about his attitude at all. A foot away from the bed, he pulled out a chair and sat down.
He inquired earnestly, How are you feeling now?
The two peoples position and status, as of today, had nowpletely reversed.
In the past, it had always been Zhou Kai looking down at him from the side of his bed, admiring the scars he had branded onto Shen Changqings body, and under the cheap pretense of sympathy, enjoying Shen Changqings panic, fear and hatred.
Now, Chi Xiaochi had perfectly copied that look in Zhou Kais eyes, looking at Zhou Kai with the same gaze hed use to look at a beast.
Zhou Kai had had his own usual tactics used against him, making him feel extremely sick.
He tried his hardest to struggle upwards, wanting to make himself sit upright.
He couldnt stand Shen Changqing looking down at him from this angle!
Stop moving around, Shen Changqing said, If you want to recover, youll need about two months. The doctor told me, in a case like yours, if your recovery goes well, and with the help of pain-relief medications, you might still be able to asionally take a few steps using a pair of crutches.
Zhou Kai widened his eyes, ......What did you say?
In a panic, he used the hand that was in good condition to pinch his waist, then legs, but realised he couldnt feel a single thing.
......This wasnt the result of medication? It wasnt a temporary aftereffect?
He was going to be paralysed?!
Zhou Kais eyes, which had always only held indifference, mocking and disdain, were now coated with ayer of despair.
Hed just gotten into a little ident, hed just wanted to teach Shen Changqing a little lesson......
......Right, Shen Changqing!
He had a rib contusion, already giving him a deep taste of the pain Shen Changqing had suffered for the past two months. Just speaking another sentence, just taking another breath all hurt enough to make his face turn ashen.
He gritted his teeth, and said in a hollow voice, It was you, you did this intentionally...... You were the one who plotted against me, the videos, the mid-year gathering, and the car ident
He had to say, in a sense, Zhou Kai had hit upon the truth.
But Chi Xiaochi didnt n on exining or talking Zhou Kai down. He just quietly watched as he raved hysterically.
As if he was saying, I didnt grow a mouth just to argue with this kind of person.
People like Yang Baihua and Zhou Kai naturally had a set of deeply-rooted values. If one wanted to change them, itd be easier to just have them reincarnate.
What Chi Xiaochi wanted to do, was to let them have a long, long time to ruminate over the taste of the bitter fruit theyd grown.
He nced at Zhao Guan.
Sinceing in just now, hed stayed calm and concentrated, extremely refined. When he opened his mouth, he was also calm, Mister Zhou, please calm down a little.
Zhou Kai asked roughly, What even are you? Fuck off!
Zhao Guan didnt get angry. He opened up his briefcase, and pulled out the documents inside one by one, With all due respect, you squawking like this isnt conducive to your recovery. I advise you to not talk, and just listen.
Zhou Kais face turned red. Just as he was about to start another round of curses, Zhao Guan calmly opened up the folder in his hand and pushed up his gold-rimmed sses, On behalf of my client, Mister Shen Changqing, Id like to propose divorce, and handle the follow-up of the division of assets and thepensation for personal assault, mental damages and so on. Youll be seeing me often for the next period of time, so youd better get used to me as soon as possible.
061, ...... Oho.
Chi Xiaochi, You couldnt tell, right? I consulted a lot ofw firms andpared them with one another. I felt like this person was especially suited to my tastes.
061 was astonished. You like this type?
Chi Xiaochi said, He makes me think of a person.
Inexplicably, 061 felt a little unhappy, ......Another friend?
Chi Xiaochi replied, No, I just met him once or twice at some business functions. Were just acquaintances. But that person isnt bad, he can be considered a lot more interesting than the other rich young masters Ive met.
Upon hearing Zhao Guans words, Zhou Kai smile angrily. He fixed his bloodshot gaze on Shen Changqing, Divorce? Who do you want to divorce?
Shen Changqing looked up, You.
Youre dreaming! Zhou Kai broke out into a round of coldughter, Im going to tie you to me for a lifetime! You want to get rid of me? Want to go rest and fly together with Sam? Surnamed Shen, you dream too beautifully.
Hearing such a speech, Zhao Guan frowned slightly, Mister Zhou, please be a little more mature.
Shen Changqing looked at Zhou Kai. Zhou Kai was gasping roughly, like a cockfighting rooster.
A short whileter, he slowly began to speak, Zhou Kai, are you sure you want to be tied to me for a lifetime?
That kind of tone and expression was something Zhou Kai had never seen from Shen Changqing before.
A mocking that was cold, scornful and even held a bit of arrogance.
Shen Changqing looked down at Zhou Kai. The corners of his lips rose slightly, Alright, since Mister Zhou cant live without me, I can not break this marriage.
He leaned forward, moving a little closer to Zhou Kai, When we got married, we said whether for better or for worse, for richer or for poorer, in sickness or in health, wed stay together until parted by death.
If you wish, I can stay by your side for my entire lifetime, and take good, good care of you.
Then, Shen Changqing stood up and said, Lawyer Zhao, lets go.
Zhao Guans reactions were quick. He was shocked for only a second before he closed the briefcase hed just opened and said politely, Mister Zhou, goodbye.
Zhou Kai actually felt a trace of fear. Shen Changqing, where are you going? What are you going to do to me?
Shen Changqing didnt even turn his head, not intending to give him any response.
Zhou Kai struggled on the bed, but it was just a show of strength to hide his inner fear, Surnamed Shen, dont be so pleased with yourself! Now, you dare to threaten me, huh? When Mount Dongshan rises once more, Ill definitely kill you!
The reason why he could tell it was a show of strength to cover up his inner fear was because Chi Xiaochi could see his regret value rising rapidly in real time, rising dramatically from about 50, directly breaking through the 80s.
Chi Xiaochi pressed his lips together in augh, as if hed heard some funny joke.
He said, Dont worry, you wont rise.
The author has something to say:
cue the next-door President Song qwq
baum: omg Mister Lawyer, I barely know you, and I already love you hahaha
Also, President Songs a cameo from the authors other novel. Hes the ML from that novel~ CXC actually has a cameo in that novel!! (still in hisa orz) lmao when I checked out the chapter where he appeared thements were all like calling out to Chichi, Chichi, Mommy loves you!! Ah ah ah ah Xiaochi!!! Trying not to shriek #same tbh
panda: Im interested to see what kinds of crazy things CXC has in store for Zhou Kai if ZK still refuses to divorce him! Did CXC maybe change his ns for ZK considering the rise in regret points at that time? I wonder what will cause them to reach a hundred and how long it would take.
Chapter 40 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (17)
Chapter 40 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (17)
trantor: baumkuchen editor: glitterypanda
After talking to Zhao Guan, Chi Xiaochi drove his car away from the hospital.
He said, Su Wenyis father arrived in Toronto yesterday. He intends to file a second-degree murder charge against Zhou Kai. Ill make an appointment with him to have a talk with him.
061 reminded him, Shen Changqings parents are flying in tonight.
Chi Xiaochi went silent.
061 immediately realised that this wasnt a good topic. ......Where are we going now?
Chi Xiaochi turned a corner, driving towards the pet hospital Help was at.
How could he not guess at what 061 was thinking? But this kind of consideration made him feel a little ufortable.
Chi Xiaochiughed and said, ......Liuoshi, do you think Im made of ss?
His silence wasnt because he was feeling sentimental about his own annoying family. It was mainly because he wasnt very good at dealing with any rtives, including parents.
As Chi Xiaochi drove, he said to 061, When my mom was younger, she could be considered a flower in the factory she worked at. There was no shortage of men chasing her and my dad was the one who was chasing her the most ruthlessly. She originally never nned on marrying my dad, but then an ident happened and she had me, so she had no choice. Later on, when they quarreled, theyd turn on me, one side saying that if not for me, he wouldnt have taken her as a wife, and the other saying that if not for me, she wouldnt have married him. So, in the end, those two adults not living great lives was entirely the fault of me, who was just an embryo.
Chi Xiaochi had never spoken such words in public, so this was 061s first time hearing about this.
Chi Xiaochi had said this too breezily, even having a slight smile on his face.
How many times had this scar been wrenched open, such that he could talk about these past matters so easily and in such a practiced manner?
Chi Xiaochi changed the topic, Later on, I learned my lesson. The very moment they started quarreling, I would run to Lou-ges house.
Chi Xiaochi remembered that on countless chaotic nights, still in pajamas, hed run downstairs and knock on the door to Lou Yings house.
The walls in the tube-shaped apartments were only used to separate each home. They didnt block any noise. Anyone with ears that were even a little sharp could hear whether the people upstairs were watching the news or a short best-of.
The Chi home was upstairs, slightly off to the side rather than right above the Lou home, so every time he heard the sound of quarreling from above, Lou Ying would take the initiative to go lean against the door, waiting for Chi Xiaochi.
Within two minutes, Chi Xiaochi would sneakily slip downstairs, his dark eyes bright, so cold he was hopping, Lou-ge, Lou-ge, quick quick quick, its freezing outside.
If its so cold, why didnt you put on moreyers?
Chi Xiaochi climbed onto Lou Yings bed, and curled up in Lou Yings quilt. Cause its warm here.
Lou Ying locked the door. Youre not going back today?
Not going back.
Have you had dinner yet?
I have.
Lou Ying walked over and patted his sunken-in belly. He shook his head helplessly. ......Ill make you something to eat.
Lou Yings aunt was always working the night shift, and his uncle didnt like staying at home, often liking to go out with a group of brothers to have drinks and chat, so Lou Ying was usually the only one left at home.
He took out some things from the fridge and went to the public kitchen.
After a while, Chi Xiaochis body warmed up a little, so he got down from the bed, wrapped himself in Lou Yings coat and felt his way to the public kitchen.
The water on the stove had just begun to boil, the noodles ced in the pot turning the soup water milky white, emitting puffs of steam. Lou Ying stood before the pot filled with the fragrance of noodles, his silhouette shrouded in the steam.
He sliced the shredded meat evenly and ced it into the pot. Soon, the smell of meat spread, making Chi Xiaochis mouth water.
He walked over, sticking out his head to watch Lou Ying cook.
Lou Ying picked up chopsticks and began to gently stir the pot to prevent the noodles from sticking to the side of the pot. You want eggs? I can crack in an egg for you.
Chi Xiaochi, I want one.
Lou Ying cracked open an egg and found it was a double-yolk.
Chi Xiaochi gasped in admiration, Wow, amazing.
Lou Ying, Whats amazing? Its not like Iid it.
At that, both of them broke intoughter.
Each of them took a white porcin bowl and took a portion of noodles from the pot. They then crouched down at home, their heads knocking together as they slurped it up.
Chi Xiaochi said in a muffled voice, We havent fed Dog Meat today, lets leave a bit for Dog Meat.
Lou Ying had long gotten used to him and Chi Xiaochi each using their own names. I left a portion for Maimai already.
As such, after finishing their meal, Chi Xiaochi and Lou Ying went out to feed the little yellow dog. It liked eating noodles, scarfing it down between happy howls.
After feeding the dog, Chi Xiaochi who couldnt cook pushed up his sleeves and began washing the dishes in a noisy ttering of tes.
As he carried the three clean bowls, sticking close to Lou Yings back, Chi Xiaochis heart was filled with warmth.
Now full, Chi Xiaochi curled up on the bed, sharing a little table with Lou Ying as they worked on homework. When his homework was finished, he pulled up the quilt and fell asleep.
Lou Ying was two years older than him, so his homework was more than his and harder than his. Naturally, he sleptter.
The sound of smashing objects from upstairs continued. When the sound of arguing became sharper, Lou Ying put down his pen. As he seriously looked over his questions, he used both hands to cover Chi Xiaochis ears.
Familial love, to Chi Xiaochi, was too far away and vague a concept.
What hed felt was another,pletely different feeling. When he thought about it as a child, hed called it friendship. Later, he let it develop, causing it to change into a hazy feeling.
To tell the truth, if Shen Changqings parents came, he really didnt have sufficient experience to deal with them.
But it was nothing. Hed just adapt ording to the situation.
Once the news about Zhou Kais domestic violence was revealed, it set off huge waves, resulting in enormous societal reactions. The hospital which had taken Help in for treatment was even more shocked and immediately upgraded Helps treatment.
When Chi Xiaochi reached the hospital, he was shown in by the nurse and saw Help, whom he hadnt seen in a long time.
The pet hospital Zhou Kai had picked was clean and far away, top-quality and had a yground specially made for dogs.
When Chi Xiaochi came to the yground, there were dozens of dogs there, chasing each other and frolicking around.
For a time, he couldnt tell who was who, so he just shouted out, ......Help!
A Labrador which had a disc in its mouth and was shaking its head turned around.
Upon seeing Shen Changqing, it was at a loss for a moment, as if it wasnt too sure who he was.
The face was that same familiar face, but it still didnt seem to be that person.
However, only a momentter, it dropped the disc and ran over to Chi Xiaochi. After sniffing at his feet, it circled around him happily, letting out happy, delighted whuffing sounds.
Chi Xiaochi squatted down and hugged Help around its neck.
Help trustingly stretched out its furry neck, cing its softest, most vulnerable area in his hands, woofing softly, its paws ced on Chi Xiaochis shoulders like it was acting cute, but also like it wasforting him.
Chi Xiaochi began to check on its injuries.
Because the fur on its chest and abdomen that had been shaved for necessary treatment purposes had yet to grow back, it hid it, refusing to let Chi Xiaochi look. It persistently rubbed its wet, shiny ck nose against the side of Chi Xiaochis face.
Chi Xiaochi seemed to understand what it was thinking. He stroked the back of its neck and gentlyforted him, ......Even without your fur, youre still handsome.
Only then did Help be obedient. Ity down and rolled over, exposing its belly for Chi Xiaochi to pet.
Only after ity down on its back did Chi Xiaochi find that the fur on its chest had been shaved into a heart.
Chi Xiaochi burst out into a bout of absolutely unrestrained mockingughter, Hahaha.
Help cocked its head to the side. Instinctively knowing that its owner was happy, it ced its paws against his calves, blinking its big, wet eyes, quietly sticking to him, shockingly well-behaved.
Chi Xiaochi picked Help up, sat down on a bench by the yground, and stared out into the overcast sky, lost in thought.
As for correctly guessing what Chi Xiaochi had on his mind, 061 already had some experience. Dog Meat will be fine over there.
Of course itll be fine, Chi Xiaochi said, Dog Meat was born with damaged eyes, but when it came to snatching food, I havent seen anyone better than it. It was very crafty and even knew how to hide bones, it wont go hungry.
Chi Xiaochi had raised a dog, so he could understand Shen Changqings feelings.
He had personally watched as Dog Meat left the world.
Before Dog Meat passed away, it had already gained a serious geriatric condition, already unable to run, to bark, it couldnt even bite into bones that had been cooked until they were soft. Chi Xiaochi personally fed it, but it couldnt swallow, only being able to hold the food in its mouth.
But even so, it wouldnt die.
It held on for day after day, taking injections, eating, gradually thinning to the point where it barely had flesh on its bones, bing just a skeleton.
During that time, Chi Xiaochi put aside all work, apanying it all day long. He hugged it, saying, Dog Meat doesnt even have any meat any more, you can only be used to make soup now.
Dog Meat barked weakly in protest.
But of course it couldnt go on like this forever.
Before its suffering became even worse, Chi Xiaochi took it to the hospital to be euthanised.
But even after more than 20 minutes after the injection, it was still struggling to breathe, taking irregr breaths, its paws wrapped around Chi Xiaochis arm, refusing to let go.
Chi Xiaochi hugged it. Go on, Dog Meat.
Dog Meat refused to die. Its eyes were already dimmed with the shadow of death, but it still stared straight at Chi Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi closed his eyes. ......Come on, Maimai.
About a minute after Chi Xiaochi said this line, Dog Meat passed.
Probably because it had mistakenly thought, its other owner hade to pick it up.
There wouldnt be another dog in this world that would be as crafty, as underhanded, as willing to steal food from its owner as Dog Meat anymore.
To a pet owner, every dog they raised was unique, so only the death of Help in the beginning would so thoroughly destroy Shen Changqingsst glimmer of hope for survival.
061 advised him, Dying old and dying of illness is a very normal thing. Dog Meat being able to die in peace at a ripe old age could already be considered a fairly happy ending for a stray dog.
Chi Xiaochi replied, I know. Ive long gotten used to it.
Chi Xiaochi thought of that person whod fed Dog Meat together with him. In his daze, he suddenly felt something strange next to him.
He turned his head to look, and unexpectedly, saw a toy dog that had appeared at some unknown time, lying against his arm. Its dark, shiny eyes were aimed towards him, looking iparably cute.
061s gentle voice sounded by his ear, I exchanged this for some of Zhou Kais regret points in the shop. Tofort you a little.
He had to admit, for a moment just now, he really wanted to materialise and give Chi Xiaochi a hug.
But he held back the impulse.
Chi Xiaochi couldnt ept physical contact, but an embrace and contact from a toy should be fine.
Saying this out loud, it sounded strange, but seeing the seemingly all-powerful Chi Xiaochi asionally let out confusion or distress, unexpectedly, gave rise to an unbounded desire to protect in 061.
Seeing the toy dog appear out of thin air, Help, lying on his leg, became a little interested. It opened its mouth, wanting to bite onto it, but its head was pressed back onto Chi Xiaochis knee by Chi Xiaochi.
Its owner didnt allow it to touch it, so it became obedient, just that pair of unresigned eyes made people unable to help butugh.
Chi Xiaochi picked up the toy dog in his hands and looked over it carefully. Liuoshi.
061, En?
Chi Xiaochi asked, How many points does a system cost. When I go, can I bring you with me?
When Chi Xiaochi asked this, his tone was half-joking, improper even in death.
But 061s heart was as if struck by that brilliant smile. He wasnt able to pull himself back together for a long time.
He seriously thought over the question, then said, After Im done guiding you, I still have 90 more tasks to do. When the timees, if possible, Ill go to your world to visit you.
Chi Xiaochi nodded, Alright then. When the timees, Ill make you a meal.
It began to rain, and Help, along with the other doggies, was led into the kennels by a nurse.
It reluctantly bid Chi Xiaochi farewell.
Chi Xiaochi drove back to his residence and made himself a rich dinner. After the meal, he washed up and went to bed, picking a philosophy textbook for 061 to read to him, preparing to sleep.
After Chi Xiaochis breathing evened out, 061 closed the book in his hands, and closed his eyes.
When he opened them again, as the light around him dispersed, 061, dressed in a white shirt and ck pants, was standing in the hall of the Lord Gods space.
He marched towards the Space Between Moments.
......He had some things he wanted to talk about with the Lord God.
The author has something to say:
Todays a warm, tender chapter qwq
I hope every doggy will be treated kindly by their owners.
baum: ......I cried tranting this chapter orz
Some tranting woes:
Chi Xiaochi hugged it. Go on, Dog Meat.
Dog Meat refused to die. Its eyes were already dimmed with the shadow of death, but it still stared straight at Chi Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi closed his eyes. ......Come on, Maimai.
This part was so poetic in chinese ; C ;
Come on and Go on were both the same in Chinese, so CXC says the same thing each time, but he means two different things *cries*
Chapter 41 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (18)
Chapter 41 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (18)
Every corner of the Space Between Moments glinted with the multicoloured gleam of metal, but when one looked closer, it was all data materialised as fluid, ultimately pouring into the Lord Gods brain at the centre.
The brain slowly pulsed. It was unknown from which fold sounded the low drone, 061, youvee.
061 stood before the gigantic brain. He bowed politely.
The Lord God said, Is the taskpleted? Why are you here?
061 raised his head.
His facial features were naturally gorgeous. If not for his cold, clean temperament softening his garishly beautiful profile, it would be hard for him to avoid looking overly frivolous.
He said, Ivee to ask you, what exactly are you nning.
061s tone was very mild, making it impossible to hear any intent to criticise from it, so the Lord God couldnt use the excuse of attitude problems to drive him out.
The n has not yet been fully formed. Its currently still in its secret stages and needs not be disclosed to you, the Lord God said.
061, Then I think it would be more reliable to have people participate in it after its been formed instead.
What do you mean?
061s attitude was mild yet resolute, I mean, I refuse to continue participating in this project.
The Lord God fell silent for a moment. When he spoke again, his voice turned cold and even contained faint traces of anger, 061, I gave you this opportunity, because I thought you worthy of it.
This was saying that 061 was refusing a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit.
061 said, The opportunity is for me, but the risks are being borne by Chi Xiaochi. I refuse to do this kind of thing.
The Lord God, ......What do you mean by that?
061 said mildly, Would you like me to say it again? Youll really lose face that way.
The Lord God didnt speak.
And this silence, indirectly confirmed 061s suspicions.
That n that couldnt be disclosed was closely rted to Chi Xiaochi being forced into a world with an A grade difficulty for his second task.
He said, Ive gathered all the data in our database. As of right now, the number of hosts that have been able to clear a world of A grade difficulty, is 4; those able to clear a world of S grade difficulty, is 0. In worlds of A grade difficulty and above, the hosts risk of dying increases by 69%. Once they are ejected as a result of dying, the hosts consciousness will suffer severe injury.
This is a test, the Lord God said, Host no. 1198 is a subject with infinite possibilities.
061 nodded.
That was something he had to admit.
It is precisely because of the clear rate of worlds of A grade difficulty and above is too low, that this project has meaning. Host no. 1198 has the ability to clear A grade worlds. From him, I can collect a lot of valuable data.
061, May I ask what data that is?
The Lord God said, That is beyond your jurisdiction.
061, But rejecting this project is still within my jurisdiction.
In the Regtions on the Protection of Systems Rights, systems also had the right to make their own choices. The moment those rights were infringed upon, they had the right to file aint to a higher supervisory body.
No. 1198 executes his tasks very well. After a repeated rejection, the Lord Gods voice turned even more chilly. I think that since he has the ability, there should be nock of willingness to ept a further challenge.
061 said, Pardon my presumptuousness, but I have to ask. Before throwing Chi Xiaochi into an A-grade world, did you ever ask what he thought about that? Willingness to ept, is about his willingness, not yours.
A threatening chilliness permeated the Lord Gods words, 061, you
Before the Lord God could erupt in anger at his rudeness, 061 took the initiative to apologise. My apologies. It was I who went too far.
The Lord God, ......How do you know if hed be willing? If he knew what this project would get you......
061 said, Hes my host. I wont allow it.
Before the Lord God got angry, he politely apologised once more, My apologies.
Apologising after having said his piece. The Lord God simply had no way of venting his anger.
061 said, Thats all I had to say. Is there anything else?
The Lord God didnt speak, so he turned around and began to walk out of the Space Between Moments.
Suddenly, behind him, the Lord God sneered coldly, Dont you remember what benefits this project will bring you? Dont you want to return to your original world?
061 stopped.
The Lord God patiently guided him along, Theres a difference in the passage of time between the different worlds. Youve cleared 100 tasks and worlds and nearly 13 years have already passed in your original world. Host no. 1198 is just a test subject. If you take on this assignment, other than his tasks, youll only have 10 tasks and worlds left to clear; but if you refuse, youll still have a full 90 worlds left. Think about it, how long will it take you? How long will the person waiting for you have to wait?
061s back faced the Lord God. He was silent.
The Lord Gods mood gradually became happier. Just as he was about to say a little more to strengthen his point, he heard 061 speak, Hes not a test subject.
The Lord God, &#k2026;&#k2026;
I will not risk his safety.
061 turned around and looked straight at the slowly pulsating human brain bathed in brilliance. &#k2026;&#k2026;In the next world, I hope that everything will return to normal.
......Of course it would.
The Lord God feared the supervisory body, and whats more, this time it was him that had vited the rules.
But as 061 walked out of the Space Between Moments, he felt a kind of disappointment and frustration, as if hed lost.
He bought a few trinkets in the shopping centre, then knocked on 023s office door.
Both 089 and 023 were inside.
When 061 entered, 089 was bickering with 023.
089, Whyd you delete my hard drive.
023, If I could Id have deleted you along with it.
089 said, as if in pain, That was my treasure, okay! It was a good few hundreds of Gs.
023, Yes, much bigger than your kernel of a brain.
089 sobbed despairingly, You dont love Daddy anymore.
023, I dont, fuck off.
089 said, But Daddy still loves you.
023, ......Are you looking to be peeled.
089 suddenly became animated, hopping up and bouncing around, Yo ho, youve grown up, still want to peel me? Thene chase me.
023, ...... Idiot.
Just as 089 was getting cocky, the back of his shirt cor was caught by someone.
061 pushed him over to 023, Here you are, sir.
023, Thank you.
When he was pressed down on the table by 023 and beaten, 089 felt the whole worlds malice.
When he was finished beating him, 023 asked 061, refreshed, Its been a long time since Ist saw you. How are you and Chi Xiaochi?
When Chi Xiaochi was brought up, 061 couldnt help but let out a small smile. Hes doing very well.
023, Have you asked the Lord God? That experimental n where your 200 tasks are reduced to 120, when is it going to start?
061 said, Im not participating in that anymore.
023 was astonished. ......Why?
061 exined everything clearly, including his own concerns.
Hed personally seen a host with a damaged psyche, their reactions were slow, they were sluggish, like a puppet, with incredibly strong emotional fluctuations, making it difficult for them to suppress eitherughter or tears, so he had no way of epting this kind of damage happening to Chi Xiaochi. He couldnt even think about it.
However, 023s reaction was rather fierce, Since Chi Xiaochi has the ability, why not do it?
061 said, Too dangerous.
023, With rewards,es danger. Theres still someone waiting for you, have you forgotten?
061 thought, hadnt he forgotten everything.
To him, everything in the past had already be fuzzy. Only asionally, when he recalled two or three fragments, would his heart shake slightly.
061ughed bitterly, Letting an person who has nothing to do with this take risks just for my own benefit isnt something I can do.
Who says this has nothing to do with him? He......
Just then, 089 cut 023 off just in time, You cant say for sure that he wouldnt be willing.
061 said, Its exactly because hed be willing that I wont say it.
089 understandingly patted him on the shoulder.
061 said, ......Besides, its already been more than ten years. That person might not be waiting for me anymore.
023, How would you know?! What if he...... hes still waiting? Youre just going to let go of this opportunity for nothing and make him wait another ten plus years?
A system needs hope in his life, doesnt he? 089 patted 061 on the shoulder. Anyways, no matter what decision you make, Daddy will always support you.
061ughed, Thank you.
After another round of idle chatter, 061 left. Before leaving, he also copied a few videos of Chi Xiaochi from his time as a model.
The moment he left, 023 immediately reproached 089, Why not tell him? If he were to know that no. 1198 was Chi Xiaochi......
089 looked towards 023. His usual undisciplined, frivolous gaze gradually settled down, What good would it do him if we let him know?
023 stared back at him in surprise, unable to understand the meaning of his words.
Do you think that, ording to 061s character, upon knowing that Chi Xiaochi is the person hes waiting for, he would be willing to gamble his safety in worlds of A grade, or even S grade difficulty?
023 immediately reacted.
......Afterpleting 10 tasks, Chi Xiaochi will immediately leave the system, and then, like you said, would we have another Wang Baochuan staying alone in the cold kiln, would he remain chaste and wait for 061 for another ten years?
023 objected, Chi Xiaochi has a cherished desire. If he were to know that 061 was Lou Ying, he would definitely choose to stay.
089ughed.
023, ......What are youughing for?
089, Do you know why 061 was reformatted in the first ce?
At the mention of this matter, 023s eyebrows twisted. He broke the rules. He secretly left his host during a task and was reported by his host.
089 said, He left his host to go see someone. Who that someone was, you know as well as I do.
023 fell silent.
089 said, The moment hees across something rted to Chi Xiaochi, he cant think rationally. What if he breaks the rules for Chi Xiaochi again? The punishment forst time was reformatting. What will it be next time?
However, there were some things 089 didnt exin to 023.
Thest time 061 returned to the Lord Gods space, before being reformatted, hed privately found 089 for a talk.
Till today, 089 still remembered that brief conversation.
That year, when he found him, 061s expression was very strange.
He said, 089, how many more tasks do you have to clear before you can leave the system?
089 took a look at his counter. I just need to crank out 3687 more numbers, and Daddy can be a human once more.
......Be a human once more......
061 repeated 89s words, thoughtful.
Soon, he then asked, Say, for those hosts whopleted all their tasks, do you think theyre living happily in their chosen worlds? Did their wishes reallye true?
089 looked up from his game and gave him a look, ......Youre being a little strange today.
061 seemed to just casually let out an emotional sigh, then said calmly, Im fine, just wondering if we would still be able to adapt to life as human beings after weplete our tasks.
Before leaving, he left 089 a few gifts, as usual.
After knowing him for so long, 089 knew that 061 was this polite with everyone, and naturally didnt bother with politeness, simply epting the offerings.
Not long after that, 061 was forcefully brought back by the Lord God during a task and underwent a reformatting.
A day or two after the reformatting, 089 opened up a bag of melon seeds that had been given to him by 061, and unexpectedly found a set of backup data in it.
......Data which was firmly sealed behind a 32-digit password.
With this set of data, 089 was originally going to go find 061, but after some thought, he didnt do it in the end.
Firstly, the reformatted 061 wouldnt necessarily remember the password.
Secondly, 089 had a kind of premonition that 061 being wiped of his memories may not have necessarily been because hed sneakily ran off to see Chi Xiaochi.
089 didnt say anything, not even trying to decode the password, before writing the data into his own root file.
As apetent father, he would protect this little father-son secret well, and wouldnt lightly divulge it to anyone, not even his childs mother.
Upon returning to the bedroom in Zhou Kais vi once more, 061 found that Chi Xiaochi actually wasnt lying on the bed.
For a moment, he panicked.
......Where had he gone?
By the time hede up with a wild plot about how Zhou Kai had hired a killer to harm Chi Xiaochi, he spotted Chi Xiaochi downstairs in the living room.
The television was set to entertainment news, casting a flickering blue glow on his body, wrapping him in a translucent cocoon of light.
In that moment, 061s heart softened to an unimaginable extent.
Without Lou Ying, without Dog Meat, in his original world, was he all alone like this?
Depending on sleeping pills to fall asleep, and when he woke up in the middle of the night, he would watch television until he fell asleep again......
061 walked down the stairs step by step. He walked up to him, reached out and stroked his hair.
Chi Xiaochi reacted, with a low voice, ......Wu.
In his half-asleep, half-awake state, 061s voice was so gentle it made his entire body go weak. ......Why are you sleeping here?
Chi Xiaochi tried to raise his eyelids, but his already half-asleep mind made him unable to see anything clearly.
He mumbled, Liuoshi, youre back.
061 turned off the television, and the room fell intoplete darkness once more.
With a snap of his fingers, the lights in the corridor lit up.
061 asked, Can you walk on your own?
Chi Xiaochi gave a token struggle, unable to sit up.
061 couldnt help butugh. He turned around and the corridor lights turned off once more.
He said, Dont move, Ill take you back to bed.
In the darkness, Chi Xiaochi was wrapped in a warm embrace.
Chi Xiaochi immediately woke up a lot more, instinctively panicking a little. Dont......
061 knew that Chi Xiaochi had an aversion to physical contact, but this was, after all, an ailment. Invariably avoiding it was never a good thing, it would be best if he could get him to slowly adapt.
In the darkness, unable to see the others face, with only simple contact, perhaps it could eliminate his tension through his senses.
He advised gently, I dont hold any malice. Im just holding you for a moment.
Even in his half-asleep, half-awake state, this blessed mouth of Chi Xiaochis exhibited its function without suffering any hindrance, ......So just the tip?
061, ......
Chi Xiaochi, Ha, men.
A gentleughter sounded by his ear, ......So would you like this man to take you to your bed?
You may proceed.
However, as he carried him up the stairs, 061 felt every muscle in Chi Xiaochis body be pulled taut. When he put him down, his toes instinctively curled, grasping the sheets, looking like an rmed rabbit. It took him half a day to rxpletely.
After helping Chi Xiaochi into bed, 061 touched his stomach. It was soft and warm, no spasming.
061 breathed a sigh of relief. He didnt rush to dematerialize and re-enter Chi Xiaochis body, rather, hey down about ten centimeters away from Chi Xiaochis body and looked at his sleeping face. His heart felt a little empty, but after carefully thinking it through, it once again became full.
A short whileter, he closed his eyes.
Being in this dangerous world for so long, 061 had always been keeping watch by Chi Xiaochis side, keeping close, making sure there wasnt even a hair out of ce.
This was 061s first time being able to close his eyes without worry.
Very good.
In the future, Xiaochi would at least not have to be dragged down for his own sake.
The author has something to say:
Fan Liuyuan greeted her on the pier amongst the misty drizzling rain. He said her ss green raincoat was like a bottle, then added a line: Medicine bottle. She thought he was trying to mock her weakness, but he then added by her ear: You are my medicine.
Love in a Fallen City
Xiaochi is Lou-ges medicine, and Lou-ge is also Xiaochis medicine.
baum: ughhhhhh theyre so sweet T T and 061 was really cool standing up to that stupid pig brain!!!
and hmm... the plot thickens.
thank you to Moon bunny and Somebody for the ko-fis~
Chapter 42 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (19)
Chapter 42 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (19)
trantor: baumkuchen editor: glitterypanda
In the Space Between Moments.
Countless worlds condensed into film reels. As if with physical form, they flowed over one another, intersecting and interweaving.
They were memory fragments from hosts waiting for revenge. Even as they were yed, threads of transparent energy escaped, the Lord Gods dearly coveted energy entropy.
The human brain read through these memory fragments one by one, pulsating as it absorbed the energy. Its dark red surface was subsequently coated in a thin, transparentyer of gloss, making the entire Main Brain look like a huge, glistening, translucent jelly.
The Lord Gods exclusive AI watched him for a long time, before asking, ......Are you angry?
The Lord God sneered.
AI: ...... Looks like he really is angry.
After a long time of browsing through the many worlds, the Lord God paused its movements, inquiring aloud, ......No. 1198s state of affairs.
The AI searched up Chi Xiaochis ID number and transferred his existing information to the digital dashboard.
Host number: No. 1198
Host name: Chi Xiaochi
World difficulty level assessment: A Grade
Degree of worldpletion: 95 (Currently In-Progress)
Host status assessment: All functions are fine and stable, task nearingpletion.
Total entropy value: 116 (Below average of 3310)
The Lord God absolutely didnt dare to believe thatst number. ......How much?
The AI said, 116.
The Lord God suppressed his anger, asking in a low voice, The other values?
The AI dutifully conducted a check, Contractor 3399, Shen Changqing, cumtive entropy value of 0.
The Lord God, ......
The AI kindly asked, Do you still want to continue to know more?
The Lord God said, ......Continue.
The AI, Task targets goodwill level towards him is 0, and regret level is 95.
Before the Lord God could express his opinions on this, the AI said, Wait a moment, the regret level has changed.
The Lord God already couldnt wait to send Chi Xiaochi into the next world, This world is about to bepleted?
The AI said, The current value is 85.
The Lord God, ......
The AI, Wait a moment, its 73 now.
The Lord God said, ......
The reason for this, was that Chi Xiaochi had gotten up early, gotten bored, and realised that Zhou Kais regret level had risen to 95 overnight.
Shocked, he called 061, Liuoshi, Liuoshi.
As a system, 061 still asionally needed to go on standby. After sleeping with Chi Xiaochi in the same bedst night, he naturally reintegrated into Chi Xiaochis body. He had been sleeping until now, before being voice-activated by Chi Xiaochi.
He didnt have a hard time waking up in the mornings, but he hadntpletely awoken. His hoarse voice from just having woken up teased at ones ears, making them tickle, Whats wrong?
Chi Xiaochi, Look, howe Zhou Kais regret level is almost full.
061, &#k2026;&#k2026; Whats with this disappointed tone.
061 turned to go check it up. Last night, because of the pain from his injuries, he didnt manage to fall asleep before midnight.
Hedpletely fallen from grace, lost both his man and his money. He couldnt help but think about it, and the more he thought about it the angrier he got, wanting to spit out a mouthful of old blood but was unable to spit it out. Of course hed feel regret.
After knowing the reason, Chi Xiaochi said regretfully, A grade difficulty, no? Feels like it wouldnt be worth it if I didnt take advantage of the situation.
061, ...... May I be so bold as to ask what in the world youre nning on doing.
Chi Xiaochi said, I remember that regret points can also be exchanged for stuff. Didnt you even get me a dog yesterday like that?
061 still hadnt fully woken up. So......
Chi Xiaochi said, So show me around the shop.
......Fine fine fine, shop shop shop.
061 took Chi Xiaochi on an early morning shopping spree.
Because regret value was the only set of data that was consulted to qualify one clearing a world, the value of the items in the regret points shop was higher, and the required value was also on the lower side.
Chi Xiaochi browsed through the shop, eventually choosing three expensive high grade cards and two medium grade cards out of the many cards avable, alsopiling a full set of high, medium and low grade Brilliant Beauty cards. It could be said that his gains were quite fruitful.
061 reminded him, Theres only sixty plus regret points left.
Boldly casting all restraint aside, Chi Xiaochi said, Ill earn it back.
......Earn it back.
061 thought, to Zhou Kai, Chi Xiaochi must be his lifetimes karmic retribution taken human form.
However, in the Space Between Moments, the Lord God flew into a huge rage.
Whats he trying to do? The Lord God asked angrily, Is he picking a fight with me??
The AI didnt raise any objections, but thought to itself, doesnt seem like its ever been stated that you cant y like this in the rules.
In theory, Chi Xiaochi could stay in that world for however long he wanted, but regret points were hard to earn. Practically all task executors valued them as treasures, even just a one percent increase warranted careful budgeting, so the cards stocked in the regret points shop just collected dust all year, there was rarely anyone willing to waste their points like that.
Chi Xiaochi could be said to be the first to dare to extravagantly spend suchrge sums of regret points.
But it was precisely Chi Xiaochi who had that kind of capital.
After finishing his window shopping, Chi Xiaochi began a busy day.
He went to the hospital to visit Help once again, not for anything other than to reassure the original host that might still be in his body.
After ying frisbee with Help for a while, he received a call from a nurse from the hospital, saying that Zhou Kai was making a fuss about seeing him and asking for awyer.
Help arched its head into Chi Xiaochis chest. Chi Xiaochi ran his hand along Helps soft, fluffy ears, saying, Could you pass him the phone, please?
A momentter, Zhou Kais hoarse voice sounded from the other end, Surnamed Shen, get the fuck over here.
Without a hint of hesitation, Chi Xiaochi hung up.
061, ......If you were going to hang up, whyd you even pick up.
Chi Xiaochi hugged Help around its neck, Precisely to hang up on him.
061, ......
Chi Xiaochi, Heeheehee.
061 felt Chi Xiaochi was sprinting towards the ultimate goal of giving Zhou Kai a brain hemorrhage.
Soon, the phone rang once more.
On the other end, Zhou Kai fumed through gritted teeth, Shen Changqing, you fucking......
This time Chi Xiaochi didnt even give him the chance to get out a full sentence, firmly hanging up.
Probably because hed realised in the back of his mind that if he kept this up he wouldnt even have the chance to open his mouth, when he called for the third time, he finally curbed his anger by arge extent. Shen Changqing, I have something to talk to you about.
While Chi Xiaochi yed with Helps paws, he spoke to 061, gratified, See, hes finally learning how to speak like a human being.
The Shen Changqing he was acting as spoke in an amiable manner, I know, you want awyer.
Zhou Kai said, Yes.
Chi Xiaochi was silent.
Seeing Shen Changqing hadnt expressed his agreement, Zhou Kai wasnt surprised.
He grinned, sneering, Afraid now? Are you afraid that Ill tell them all about how you colluded with Sam, purposefully struck me into this state, and framed me as an Alzheimers patient?
It seemed like when lying idle in bed, he indeed could think through a lot of things.
This was probably an actual example of how after both feet left the ground, ones intelligence would once again upy the hignd.
Chi Xiaochi said, Go look for one, then.
Zhou Kai hadnt thought that Shen Changqing would actually agree. For a time, he couldnt quite adapt. ......En?
Chi Xiaochi, Dont understand? I said go look for one.
Not waiting for Zhou Kai to say anything else, he continued, However, youll need me to help you look. Everywyer you meet, every word you say, will need to be examined by me first.
Zhou Kai was silent for a long time. Heughed, enraged, Shen Changqing, what do you mean? You dare put me under house arrest?
Mister Zhou. Chi Xiaochis tone sounded deeply worried, but there was a shallow smile on his face. Currently, the doctors diagnosis is that youre suffering from a serious case of Alzheimers disease, in addition to a violent tendency to attack. This is a necessary measure in order to be able to assure the safety of thewyers you would meet. Also......
He raised his eyelids slightly and said, Mister Zhou, youd better get used to this kind of life as soon as possible.
The great mansion was on the verge of copse, no one would be willing to once again stand under Zhou Kai, this dangerous wall.
After Zhou Kai threw the phone down in anger, Chi Xiaochi returned to the vi.
Yesterday, Yi Song and three other servants had been given their notice to leave by Chi Xiaochi.
Early this morning, Yi Song had been thest to leave, leaving only Chi Xiaochi alone in the huge vi.
He was actually very used to this kind of life. In preparation for Helps return, he rolled up his sleeves and cleaned up both the inside and outside of the vi all on his own, throwing out all the things Yi Song and the rest hadnt been able to bring with them.
Maybe because everything was rushing to appear all at once, when Chi Xiaochi was cleaning, with the television turned on to serve as background noise, he unexpectedly heard a familiar voice in the entertainment news.
It was Lily, that model lover of Zhou Kais.
Lily, who hadnt been seen in a long time, was having a new conference. With no makeup on, her cheeks streaming with tears, she apologised towards the public, towards Fiona, whom she insulted and towards Zhou Kais actual partner, Shen Changqing.
In oversleeves, holding a mop, Chi Xiaochi seriously watched Lily, whod be extremely haggard.
She was truly regretful. At least, her current tears were a lot more sincere than the smile shed had when doing charity before.
After she finished her speech and it became time for the reporters to ask their questions, 061 sighed, There are definitely a lot of reporters who want to interview Shen Changqing about how he feels about this now.
Chi Xiaochi continued cleaning, sweeping melon seed shells out from the cracks in the sofa.
They had been from when Zhou Kai was still unconscious, left by Chi Xiaochi and 061 when watching movies in the living room.
Chi Xiaochi, head lowered, said, If I were Shen Changqing, I probably wouldnt feel anything.
061 thought, thats true.
Emotionally, she owes Shen Changqing nothing. Zhou Kai never loved Shen Changqing, and even if Shen Changqing did before, after those three years, that would have long vanished into smoke.
061 said, Then you would forgive her?
After all, from the moment her remarks had been leaked, Lily had been doomed to have to say goodbye to all her public activities.
To Lily, who had only graduated from junior high school and was ustomed to earning a living in front of a camera, this was a devastating blow.
......Forgive?
Chi Xiaochi put down his mop and walked over to Zhou Kais safe. With ease of practice, he asked 061, Open it up?
061, ......Ai. He opened it.
Chi Xiaochi rummaged through the contents, pulling out a title deed. What I exposed was her racism. After she apologised, forgiving her is the publics decision. As for her destroying someone elses marriage, I can only say that, first of all, the house shes living in is worth a lot of money; second......
Chi Xiaochi held up the title deed he was holding. On it, the name filling the house owner column was, astonishingly, Zhou Kai.
Chi Xiaochi said, She probably never imagined that Zhou Kai would be this stingy.
During the half-day that Chi Xiaochi had been busy, the Lord God had decided on the next world for Chi Xiaochi.
Quietly inserting a small Trojan horse into 089s random assortment system, the Lord God twisted his heart full of fury into a scornful sneer, Ha.
......No one would be able to leave here with the secrets of the system.
Taskers werent an exception, and neither were systems.
They were gears, batteries, energy sources. All they needed to do was obey.
Only when the gears were worn out, the batteries exhausted, the energy emptied, would they have the right to enter the trash bin.
If not for the existence of the supervisory body, and Chi Xiaochi and 061 not having vited any rules, the Lord God waspletely capable of doing the same thing hed done to 061 that year once again.
As of now, neither 061 nor Chi Xiaochi knew of the others existence. So, the Lord God intended to use the means he was most familiar with.
Giving him a reason he couldnt refuse, making Chi Xiaochi willingly and dly stay in a certain world.
The author has something to say:
Lou-ge taking his wife out to shop, to y, to mess around everywhere qwq
Tomorrow, well be finishing up with this world, and starting another world~
click for spoilery part of authors note (slight spoiler for next world)
baum: speaking of entropy, tsukisuki posted a reallyprehensive exnation about entropy in thements of chapter 21! Thanks tsukisuki, it was really enlightening~ I knew about the scientific meaning of entropy, but I didnt know it had been used in the same way in Madoka ??
also, well be finishing off this arc next chapter~ After finishing this arc, Ill be taking a week off before starting the next arc to go through the published chapters again (since I realised the authors edited some chaps again after I tled them orz) Thank you all for your patience in advance!
Chapter 43 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (End)
Chapter 43 - Getting Rid of that Bigshot (End)
trantor: baumkuchen editor: glitterypanda
Neither Chi Xiaochi nor 061 knew about the Lord Gods scheme.
Cleaning finished, Chi Xiaochi went to the airport to pick up Shen Changqings parents.
The flight from Shen Changqings hometown to Vancouver took 18 hours, including the time taken to change nes.
Shen Changqing could now be considered half a celebrity in many cities, so it wouldnt be good for him to appear at the airport. After skillfully shaking off the reporters following him with the ease of experience and arranging to meet up with his parents by the exit, he then waited for more than an hour before seeing the Shen parentsing out with the tide of people.
Both elders looked utterly travel-worn.
The sunsses-d Chi Xiaochi stepped out of his car.
He wasnt dressed up like how he had for the public lenstely, wearing casual clothes, with a long scarf draped around his neck, seeding in looking both appropriate and neat.
Other than being a little attention-grabbing due to him being taller than the average person, no one recognised him as that media darling whod appeared in all kinds of news recently.
Upon seeing the Shen parents, he took off his sunsses and strode over towards them.
Shen Changqings height had skipped a generation. His father was shorter than him by a whole head, not to mention his petite mother.
This one tall, one short, one neat, one disorderly, standing together in the same spot, would inevitably be rather conspicuously contradictory.
As soon as Madam Shen saw him, she started to prattle on out of habit, Were you worried waiting? Its all because of your Dad. Hes never left the country but still wanted to show off, saying that he could find the way, and in the end he followed the crowd and made a wrong turn, but still wouldnt let me call you for the life of him......
This was what was called a mother and son bond, even if they hadnt met in over a year, a mere sentence could pull you into smoke and fire of the human world.
As the little leader of their group, being exposed by his wife before his son, Mister Shen couldnt quite hold on to his face. He waved his hand, saying, Why talk about this, why talk about this.
Chi Xiaochi smiled.
In a small voice, he called out, ......Mom, Dad.
Madam Shen looked at her son. Youve gotten thinner. Like when you were younger, you still dont know how to have a good meal.
Chi Xiaochi replied, as if inadvertently, Ive already gotten a little fatter than I was in the past.
Whenever Chi Xiaochi spoke or acted, it was always for a distinct purpose. Shen Changqings parents might me their son for not contacting them for so many years, so he decided to act a little pitiful first to ward that off.
When dealing with with the Cheng familys rtionship, just like now, he had used reason to judge what the other party might be feeling ording to their personalities, ande up with the appropriate response.
......Hed long gotten used to doing things like this.
But upon seeing Madam Shens tears, Chi Xiaochi was stunned stiff.
That woman, her hair slightly unkempt, several tufts of white, ragged hair hanging before her forehead, spoke in an outburst, Youre just like your dad, you never say anything.
......Why didnt you say something, ah? Your dad and mom were always waiting for you at home, if you werent doing well, why didnt you tell us? Your dad and mom would have taken you back home......
Chi Xiaochi was wrapped tight in a warm embrace which smelled slightly of the economy ss on-flight meal.
Cheng Jian from the previous world was also a close rtive, but he wouldnt have made such an intimate gesture towards Cheng Yuan.
Chi Xiaochi lowered his head, unexpectedly letting a slight helpless expression slip out.
Fortunately, there was 061. At times like this, you need to hug back.
Only then did Chi Xiaochi think of it. ......Oh.
As he reached out his hands and wrapped them tightly around Madam Shens waist, Chi Xiaochi said to himself, ......My bad, Ive never acted out this kind of thing before.
061s heart suddenly hurt a little for him.
What Chi Xiaochi had said was true. Probably by coincidence, or perhaps by avoiding such scripts on purpose, out of all the movie characters Chi Xiaochi had acted as, not a single one of them had had a big emotional moment with their parents.
Because hed never acted it out before, hed never experienced it before, he could only rely on his imagination.
Without warning, an image suddenly appeared in 061s mind.
......A bowl of noodles with egg and shredded meat.
The egg was a double yolk, forming delicate white wisps in the fresh soup.
A yolky atop the noodles, the other yolk buried under steaming hot noodles.
The sudden appearance of this image disrupted his data stream.
061 hmm-ed lowly. ......Oh.
Chi Xiaochi asked, Whats wrong?
It was only a fleeting image. The chaotic data stream quickly re-stabilised.
061 came back to himself, to find that Chi Xiaochi had already brought Mister Shen and Madam Shen onto the car, and was currently cing their luggage into the trunk.
The airport was, after all, filled with many peopleing and going, not a good ce to talk about the past.
061 didnt reply to Chi Xiaochis question, rather, asking, How are you, do you feel any difort?
He had never touched Chi Xiaochi when he was in a fully-conscious state, exactly because he was worried about him having a reaction, but Madam Shen had just hugged him for so long......
Chi Xiaochi was silent.
He closed the trunk and got into the drivers seat. After setting in, he lifted his hand and rubbed his stomach.
That ce wasnt going through any vomit-inducing undtions, calm, warm, and soft.
He spoke softly, ......So this is how it feels.
......The feeling of a familial embrace, the feeling of having a home to return to, felt like this.
061s heart softened. He replied, En, its like this.
Chi Xiaochi took his parents back to the Zhou home.
Upon seeing the magnificent vi, Mister Shen and Madam Shen unexpectedly didnt have any of the praise theyd had in the past few times theyde to visit. When she saw the outer walls of the vi from far away, Madam Shen picked out a number of faults. Aftering in, she had another variety of criticisms. Finally, she gave a strong concluding statement, The feng shui isnt good.
Chi Xiaochi smiled as he said, Right, it isnt very good. So Im nning on selling it.
Mister Shen said, Surnamed Zhou agrees?
Whether he agrees or not, doesnt matter much. Chi Xiaochi steeped tea for the two elders. This property no longer belongs to him.
In the divorce agreement Zhao Guan had drawn up for him, he had asked for this house.
And Zhao Guan had promised him, everything in this agreement would be ced under Shen Changqings name, exactly as asked.
Hed already made ns on how to use this vi. After he gained possession of it, he would be able to directly sell it off, to pay for the rest of the price of that house in Melbourne.
Madam Shen said, Yes, dont stay here anymore. You shoulde home.
Chi Xiaochi smiled, When everything has been dealt with, Ill go back, but I might take a trip around the world, to drive away my cares.
Chi Xiaochi wouldnt make any promises.
If Shen Changqing was still here, when he returned this body back to him, whether he wanted to go home, or travel around the world, would all be up to him to decide.
What Chi Xiaochi could do, was set up a peaceful little nest for him in his dream location, giving him a haven for him to hide away from the rest of the world.
Humans had the instincts of animals. After getting hurt, they would need a ce which belonged to them, and that only they knew about to heal.
Chi Xiaochi had experience with regards to this, so he would stand up for Shen Changqing.
Seeing their son being so optimistic, Mister and Madam Shen met eyes, and let out sighs of relief.
Shen Changqing didnt know how to cook, so Chi Xiaochi didnt show off his cooking skills, taking Mister and Madam Shen to a Chinese restaurant with very good reviews for a meal.
After the meal, Chi Xiaochi got up and went to the front counter to settle the bill.
The owner was a middle-aged, plump man, a gold chain around his neck and a long, old Qinglong tattooed on his arm.
Despite the bad taste, he was really in line with some Westerners perception of Chinese people.
He spoke with a Southern ent, Take back your money, its free.
Chi Xiaochi, ......En.
The man pushed the money back. I saw you in the news. Its been really rough on you. Next time you meet someone, you should keep your eyes open.
Chi Xiaochi wedged his money under the golden beckoning wealth striped toad, then turned and walked back to his table.
Behind him, the man tried to call him back with heys, but Chi Xiaochi only looked back and smiled at him.
Since Chi Xiaochis mind was set, the plump, tattooed man didnt say anything else about everything being free of charge.
When the tter of post-meal fruit was sent over, there was a light pink sticky note stuck to the tter, on it, an image of Hello Kittys head.
When Chi Xiaochi had went to settle the bill just now, hed seen that design of sticky note at the counter.
Chi Xiaochi took down the sticky note, storing it in his wallet.
When he got home, after settling Mister and Madam Shen in the guest room they were staying in together for the time being, Chi Xiaochi went back to his room to rest.
He had always been a light sleeper. In the middle of the night, Chi Xiaochi was awakened by a slight sound from outside his room.
Chi Xiaochi asked 061, A thief?
......No. After 061 went to investigate, he said, Its Father Shen.
Chi Xiaochi, somewhat surprised, got out of bed and went out.
The sight that appeared before him gave him a slight shock.
......It was already 2:30 am, but Mister Shen was actually in the bathroom, washing the toilet.
......Dad?
Upon seeing his son whod suddenly appeared, Mister Shen, stic toilet brush in hand, had a slightly embarrassed expression. Why are you up? Was I too loud?
No, Chi Xiaochi said, Its sote, why arent you sleeping? If you dont sleep well and allow yourself to adjust to jeg, it wont be good for your heart.
I slept for too long in the ne, after sleeping for a while I couldnt sleep any longer, Mister Shen said, When I got up at night, I saw the toilet was a little dirty, so I casually cleaned it a little for you.
Chi Xiaochi looked at Mister Shen. A smile slowly appeared on his face.
You should go sleep. He reached for the toilet brush in Mister Shens hands. Ill do it.
Im almost done, Im almost done. But Mister Shen wasnt willing to give it to him, Im just doing it casually, Ill be done soon. Youve only just recovered, dont strain yourself.
Over the next ten days, Chi Xiaochi spent time together with Mister and Madam Shen, during which he epted several media interviews, and then expressed to the rest of the world that he needed a break, and to please not disturb them.
Since his injury, Zhou Kais regret level had been increasing day by day.
Chi Xiaochi often heard about him from the hospital nurses.
Zhou Kai cried, Zhou Kai raged, Zhou Kai pointed at the doctors nose and scolded her, Zhou Kai begged the doctor to cure him quickly, Zhou Kai tried to contact his former subordinates from thepany but was met with countless doors mmed shut in his face......
Chi Xiaochi expressed his deep sympathy towards his experiences, and redeemed another card.
Over these ten or so days, the stock in his storage had be very plentiful.
Right now, he had gathered a full deck of cards in his hands, all of which could be used to y Fight the Landlord.
On the sixteenth day since his admission to the hospital, probably because he finally recognised the reality that hed already be a useless person, fully understood the stakes, and knew that if he didnt agree to a divorce, Shen Changqing had a hundred different ways of making life hell for him, Zhou Kai relented, and decided to go ahead with the divorce.
The day Help was discharged from the hospital and came home, Chi Xiaochi finally let Zhou Kais regret level reach the maximum and meet the criteria for leaving this world.
Before he left, he specifically let his parents know that he wasnt feeling well and needed to take a rest.
Returning to his bedroom, heid down on the bed, and ced his hand on his chest.
He had nothing he needed to say to Shen Changqing.
Even if he was going to be someone elses life mentor, he was more willing to use his actions to speak for him, rather than using his words.
For a foolish child like Cheng Yuan, he still needed to give him a few reminders, but Shen Changqings mistake was only a moment of blindness.
Compared to many people who could clearly run but continued to hope that their abusers would change, Shen Changqing had already done very well.
He said to Shen Changqing, who might still exist in his body, Im going to leave now.
He said, You have your parents, you have Help. Dont be too consumed by hatred.
Three years of a life not fit for humans was enough to drive a man crazy.
One of the most tragic things in this world was a warrior who yed dragons bing an evil dragon.
Chi Xiaochi pasted the sticky note which had already lost its stickiness onto Shen Changqings forehead, saying, If theres ever the chance in the future, let me give Help a hug.
After that, Chi Xiaochi closed his eyes, and his consciousness left the world.
Half a dayter.
Shen Changqing, whod just woken up from his high fever, hugged his mother, who had been caring for him by his side and was so anxious that her lips had started to blister, bursting into bitter tears.
Madam Shen had felt like her son, who had been acting as if everything was fine for the past few days, was a little strange. Upon seeing Shen Changqing like this, a big stone in her heart also fell to the ground.
She caressed his back, crying more sadly than he was, Okay, okay. Just cry it out, child.
With not a small amount of effort, Shen Changqing caught his breath. Leaning over his mothers shoulder, he turned and noticed a Hello Kitty sticky note on one side of his nightstand.
On it, were a few words.
Walk slowly on the road, there are a lot of good people in this world.
Next to it was also a very ugly smiley face, reminding one of that tacky gold chain and dragon.
Shen Changqings heart moved slightly. A warmth entered his heart, reigniting a little me in that heart that had wanted to die for so many years.
Two dayster.
Shen Changqing, holding a big envelope that was stuffed to the brim with one arm, came to the door of Zhou Kais ward on his own. He took a deep breath, pushed open the door, and entered.
In the beginning, Shen Changqing thought that when he saw Zhou Kai, he would be afraid, he would want to escape, his legs would go weak. But, when he saw that old man past his prime in the bed whod been drying out, dispirited for who knows how long, who was like apletely different man from the one in his memories, Shen Changqing was relieved.
......Without any expensive perfume to cover it up, the room was filled with that particr smell of an old man.
That crazed violent abuser was now, to put it frankly, nothing more than a hunk of meat past its expiry.
Upon seeing who his visitor was, Zhou Kai, whod just gotten up and hadnt had the time to wash up and had messy hair and a dirty face, let out what he thought was a malevolent smile. You still know toe?
These worlds were cold and threatening, but given that he was incapable of urinating or defecating by himself and could only rely on a catheter to pee, a bag half full of which was hanging by his bed, it was impossible for Shen Changqing to feel any fear whatsoever anymore.
Zhou Kai tried to hold onto his face, and bluffed, You daree here on your own today? Wheres your lover?
In the face of these familiar insults, Shen Changqing was so calm he surprised himself.
He walked up to Zhou Kais bed and said, Dont worry, this will be thest time I see you. I have already applied for a restraining order from the courts. In the future, as long as you get within a hundred metres of me, I will have the right to call the police. I have already handed over all rights to manage the divorce arrangements to Lawyer Zhao.
Zhou Kai stared at him. Then why are you here?
Shen Changqing began to open therge envelope hed brought.
......In the past, I always thought I had no choice.
Later on, someone told me that there is always a choice, there is always a way.
Upon seeing what was in the envelope, Zhou Kais pupils shrank sharply.
That was his precious stamp collection! The stamp collection his father had given to him!
He dared not believe it. ......Shen Changqing, what are you going to do?!
......Im doing something Ive wanted to do for a very long time, Shen Changqing said, I always didnt know why you could care so much about a book of dead things, but couldnt treat living human beings like people.
He opened up the first page, and took out a stamp.
Zhou Kai couldnt move. He could only shake his head desperately, a despairing, defeated expression emerging on his face. Dont...... Im begging you, please dont......
Shen Changqing said, You clearly know what one and only means, so why did you have to destroy my one and only hope.
He raised his hands high, pinched each side of the stamp with each hand, and slowly pulled on each end.
A slight tearing sound was heard, practically tearing Zhou Kais apart straight down the middle.
No
Shen Changqing stared at him, threw the pieces of the stamp into his face, and took out the next stamp.
Zhou Kai roared uncontrobly, screamed, and finally, turned to non-stop pleading.
Just like how he had treated him countless times in the past, Shen Changqing ignored him.
The soundproofing of the ward was too good. By the time a nurse noticed his abnormal blood pressure and heart rate, and rushed to the ward, the sight before her gave her a shock.
A nk stamp album had been thrown onto the bed. Zhou Kai was holding up the stamp album in both hands, his strength exhausted, tears falling nonstop.
The bed was littered with fragments of stamps worth millions, blown about the room by winding in from the open window.
While Shen Changqings figure had already disappeared from the room.
Shen Changqing walked out of the ward building,
Help, his leash held by Madam Shen, was waiting downstairs. He was nodding his head and wagging his tail in a friendly manner at a passing female dog, but after spotting Shen Changqing, he tried to leap onto Shen Changqing in joy, tugging against his leash.
Shen Changqing crouched down and buried his face in the thick fur of Helps neck, rubbing it against him in a tender and cautious manner.
He said softly, Come, Help, lets go home.
The author has something to say:
Xiao Shen finally vented his anger qwq
In life, Mister Zhou was also a man with dignity, lets all spit on him before we leave.
baum: Surprise!! were posting thest chapter of this arc early, cause wed feel bad making you guys wait a whole week for just one chapter <3
Im so proud of Shen Changqing T T The stamp part is just so satisfying hahahaha
Anyways, see you guys next week with the new arc~
Ch44.1 - Love Song on Ice (1.1)
Chapter Ch44.1 - Love Song on Ice (1.1)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
061 didnt rush to take Chi Xiaochi to the next world, but rather, brought him to an empty rectangr space.
He asked, Do you need a rest?
Chi Xiaochi, We can even rest?
061 said, After the end of their second world, hosts can choose to rest for a period of time in the transition between worlds to adjust their emotions and properly move on from thest world.
After all, the hosts he had brought along before had all acted out emotional ys with the scum gongs from each and every world, and exited through suicide every time. Even if it wouldnt result in serious mental trauma like a forced extrication would, suicide itself was a kind of strong attack on the psyche.
Chi Xiaochi took out his cards and tallied them up.
As he was counting, he asked, Is there any time limit on this rest period?
ording to the rules, at most, it cant exceed fifteen days, and at least...
Chi Xiaochi held the stack of cards in his palm, letting it disappear into data. Okay, lets go.
061, ...... ......At least enough time to tally up a deck of cards.
Chi Xiaochi said, Whats interesting about this ce? If I stay here any longer, Ill get snow-blindness.
061 snapped his fingers.
Instantly, the little room that was only ten metres squared was set into motion.
The space folded into a rectangr shape that opened up like a cardboard box, the ceiling opened, andyer afteryer of snow white walls unfolded outwards one by one, extending into infinity.
Like a game updating with a new content pack, scenery began to open up, starting from around them and spreading off into the distance
A ssically decorated cafe, a yground and a shopping mall milling with crowds of people, a park, a gym, all the way to the distant snow-capped mountains and maple leaf forests, all kinds of facilities, literally anything that one could think of, were here.
Only the spot under Chi Xiaochis feet was still a snow-white tile, like a games spawn point.
All around him, there were peopleing and going, only no one was able to see this space that didnt exist in any dimension.
061 said, You can rx here for a bit.
Chi Xiaochi looked around, seemingly looking interested, Can I go anywhere here?
061 answered, As long as its a ce that currently exists in any of the worlds, you can go there.
Chi Xiaochi asked, Can youe with me?
061 said, Id really like to apany you, but in dimensions unrted to any tasks, my abilities are weakened to their lowest. I would only be able to preserve the most basic awareness, and even the speaking and seeing systems would be turned off. So when hosts engage in their self-adjusting and rxation time, most systems would separate from their hosts, staying in their space and waiting for them toe back.
Chi Xiaochi stood in the crowd, brushing shoulders with innumerable people as they rushed past.
With just one footstep, Chi Xiaochi would be able to step into the mour of the human world.
But he said, No need. Im in a hurry to get back.
That word, hurry, inexplicably made 061 feel gratified, yet it was like a needle, stabbing at his heart in a neither gentle, nor strong poke.
He reconfirmed, You really dont need a break?
Chi Xiaochi said, This way, it saves my time, as well as yours.
061 didnt ask any more questions. With a wave of his hand, once more, the space was quickly drawn into the centre, folded up, and re-folded into a white box of about ten or so square metres.
System no. 061 requests to be transmitted to the next world
Checking transmission privileges
Di, checkplete,transmission permissible
Random assignment to a world in progress
Di, random assignmentplete, initiating transmission to world no. 1983
When Chi Xiaochi next opened his eyes, he examined his surroundings, then examined the size of his hands and feet. Concisely and forcefully: Fuck.
061, ......???
The scene before them indeed deserved a fuck.
Chi Xiaochi was trapped in a small, narrow mens toilet cubicle. The cubicle door and walls were all covered in ck singe marks. With one look, you could tell that it had been left by people hiding in here to smoke, casually extinguishing their cigarettes against them.
Other than that, on the walls were also all kinds of graffiti, certification advertisements, locksmith advertisements, looking for a gay buddy, so-and-so loves such-and-such for a lifetime, so-and-so is a stupid X.
......Theyd even spelled stupid wrong.
The sky outside the window was dark, a chilly breeze blowing rhythmically. From the direction of the light, it should already be the time twilight merged into darkness.
But Chi Xiaochis focus was different from 061s.
He stared at his palms and asked, About how old is this original host?
All of the worlds information had yet to be sent over, only basic information was provided to refer to. 061 looked through it, and also ended up sucking in a breath of cold air. ......Currently 11 years old.
How old was he when he met the target?
When they met, he was 11. They officially got together when he was 19.
Chi Xiaochi calcted this eight year time difference that was the same as the eight year long war of resistance against Japan, then said, Liuoshi, have you ever heard of the quick sword cuts through tangled hemp.
061, ......
Chi Xiaochi, like a travel agent, guided him along patiently and systematically, With one stab of a knife, the targets short, yet happy life would be over very quickly. I guarantee it wont hurt.
061, ...... Im not buying, Im not buying into this Amway scam.
Finding that this Amway of a blitzkrieg, one solution fits all tactic wasnt going to fly with 061, Chi Xiaochi looked around, saying, If Id known earlier that Id need to stay here for seven years, I wouldnt have been in such a hurry and had a cup of coffee beforeing here.
061forted him, saying, You dont have to worry too much about the time......
Before 061 could finish speaking, they heard the sound of schadenfreude coupled with the sound of running water rushing into a galvanised lead bucket from outside the cubicle.
Soon, a foot mmed into the door from the outside.
The self-satisfied voice of a child sounded from outside, Why arent you cursing? Gone mute? Wheres that sharp tongue of yours?
Chi Xiaochi immediately kicked the door from inside, judging that the toilet door should have something dragged in front of it, blocking it.
He shot back loudly, Go die.
061, ......Youre not going to ask about whats going on first?
Whats there to ask. Chi Xiaochi rolled his neck from side to side, letting out soft cracks. ......Such unsophisticated campus violence. Ive yed with it for so many years and its all the old same stuff.
After that, he made a simple estimate of this bodys state of affairs.
The original host seemed to have been practicing sports. He wore ayer of deep ck, body-hugging clothes. His four limbs were long and slender, with arms longer than his torso, and both elbows past his waist. However, he wasnt in the least scrawny, his muscled abdomen both slight and beautiful.
Even though he couldnt see his face at the moment, thinking about it, it shouldnt be bad either.
Chi Xiaochis resistance clearly angered the person outside, not to mention the heckling ohhhs from hispanions outside, who were here to watch the ruckus and ready to make things blow up.
The child taking the lead in causing trouble turned around and ordered the others, Fill it! Fill that bucket up for me, Im going to give him a big one.
Chi Xiaochi stepped onto the toilet and raised his head to watch what was going on outside the cubicle.
There was a few tens of centimetres of space above and below the cubicle. With the original hosts physical fitness, climbing out wouldnt be a problem, but if by any chance the people outside had made preparations, a few sticks would be all they needed to stab any attempted escapee back into the prison.
At this time, 061 spoke, Ive received this worlds information. Ill send it to you immediately.
You just need to wait a moment. Chi Xiaochi rolled up his sleeves. Wait for me to finish taking care of them, then well talk.
061, ......
Chi Xiaochi squatted down and looked out, finding that the mop that was blocking the toilet door was a bare pole, braced against the corner of a raised toilet floor tile.
A momentter, the water sounds stopped.
The bucket filled with water was really very heavy. Under the instructions of the leader, two people picked up the bucket and staggered towards the miniature prison.
The bucket was too full, so when it was picked up, lot of water directly spilled out onto the ground, sshing onto Chi Xiaochis feet.
The leader hooted, Topple it over! Leave him here to dry, lets see if he still dares to have a hard mouth?
Chi Xiaochi picked up a stic toilet brush from the side of the urinal, positioned the side of his body close to the door, and squatted down, keeping his calves straight.
The water in the bucket had been spilling out continuously. By the time it was lifted near the cubicle, it had already lost a lot of water.
Together, the two people lifted the bucket, shakily reaching the gap above the cubicle.
Chi Xiaochi licked his lips, waiting for his opportunity.
As soon as the galvanised lead bucket appeared above the cubicle, he quickly pulled out the tightly-gripped toilet brush, and made a horizontal sweep towards the mop pole propped up against the door.
In the instant the wooden pole fell, he speedily hopped onto the toilet. With one hand, he grabbed the edge of the lead bucket that was gradually tilting downwards but had yet to find a suitable angle. At the same time, he lunged forward, hanging himself on the doorframe, using his bodys inertia to firmly push open the already-opened door
The bucket was pushed over, making one of the children lose his grip. With a ssh, water rushed down onto the twos heads, drenching their faces.
Chi Xiaochis upper body was hanging over the cubicle door. Towering above, he quickly identified the leader who had just issued the order.
He had just lit a cigarette. Before he could even ce it in his mouth, he was hit in the face by Chi Xiaochis toilet brush.
061, ...... Not bad. This weapon had a lethality of 5, but caused humiliation and mental damage of 10,000.
Chi Xiaochis goal was clear, knocking the person over with one push. His positioning was also precise, with a specialised hit to the face.
sere: guyzzz im back with a kickass (literally) intro into the new arc :))
baum: yay seres back \o/ also, on the updated chapters thing, I checked it out and there doesnt seem to be anything different? at least nothing noticeable lol
but anyways hype time I really like this arc!!
Ch44.2 - Love Song on Ice (1.2)
Chapter Ch44.2 - Love Song on Ice (1.2)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
The leader had been knocked out of his wits by this torrential storm. He took a while toe back to himself, before shouting, You dare hit me!
Chi Xiaochi: Papapa.
He proved with his actions that not only did he dare once, he even dared to get in a few more hits.
Only when he rushed out did he realise, this group of brats all looked about twelve or thirteen, not much taller than the original host. They looked to be from the same grade, wearing the same clothes as the original host, and on their backs were even the words Binzhou Sports School Skating Team.
As Chi Xiaochi calmly beat them up, he analyzed the surrounding situation.
Including the original host, there were a total of five people in the toilet. In general, it could be summed up with the one currently beating people up, the one currently being beaten up, a jeering little groupie, soft egg, and soft egg +1.
After finishing his assessment of the entire situation, Chi Xiaochi was relieved.
He let go of the leader, climbed off of his body, aimed his gaze towards the two drenched people sitting on the floor, and sneered.
061 had seen this gaze andugh of Chi Xiaochis before. Hed used it when acting as a murderer.
Before the leader even got off the floor, he cried out in a tearful voice, What are you guys all doing dazing about?! Get him!
Atst, those people awoke from their daze at the sudden change.
When the two on the ground started trying to get up like dazed geese, Chi Xiaochis gaze turned cold. He shouted in a stern voice, Sit down!
His voice was much more frightening than that of the just-beaten leader, immediately dispelling the hint of fighting spirit they had just gathered and sending them into utter defeat.
Chi Xiaochi turned around to look towards the leader. His eyebrows raised slightly. What, youre already crying?
The leader wiped his face, then said in a tearful voice, Since when did Laozi cry?
Chi Xiaochi let out a slightly contemptuous whistle.
Chi Xiaochi had seen a lot of these types of groups of little brats who depended on bullying others to gain a sense of existence but couldnt actually do anything. There was always one person who acted as the central figure, responsible for bossing people around, and the rest helped by acting as supporting roles. When they were arge group, they imagined themselves amazing and could run wild without fear.
To Chi Xiaochi, they were nothing but a nest of flies, buzzing as they flew about, pretending they were poisonous bees.
Sure enough, after Chi Xiaochi lightly pointed out that their leader was crying, the others gazes towards him were filled with suspicion and unease.
How could the leader hold on to his face? He wiped his red and white face, saying, Dong Ge, if you have the ability, then dont leave! Today, my brother came to the team, Ill ask my brother toe deal with you!
Dont. Chi Xiaochi leaned against the door, standing with his arms crossed. How is just calling your brother enough? How about you call your parents over too? Therell be more people to provide their strength, all the better to support you.
061, ...... This mouth of Chi Xiaochis.
The leader looked to have been quite agitated by Chi Xiaochi. He let out a curse, then got up from the floor and rushed at Chi Xiaochi.
Suddenly, from the door came a teenagers pleasant voice, ......What are you guys doing?
Those few people turned and looked around to see two people standing side by side in the doorway. Immediately, they were so scared that they couldnt stand straight.
Fan-ge!
He-ge!!
It had to be said, those two hade just in time.
If they had been just a little slower, the leader might have gotten another beating.
Chi Xiaochi ced the mop pole hed just picked up down upright, resting it against his palm. He nodded towards the two teenagers who looked to be three or four years older than him.
Their identities were not difficult to ascertain.
The two people were both wearing the same fire-red jackets, with the logo Provincial Ice-Skating Team.
And their builds were simr to those of the children present, with long arms and legs like works of art that had been precisely measured to the nearest centimeter with a ruler to strictlyply to predetermined lengths.
The one that they had called He-ge was a teen with delicate features unlike that of a man and an incredibly cold temperament.
Seeing the water poured all over the floor, he furrowed his brows, as if hed thought of something bad.
It was just that the scene and atmosphere before him were a little weird.
The first thing he noticed was that child holding a pole.
It was for no other reason but that he was a vivid budding beauty standing there, so anyone would notice him at first nce.
The corners of his eyes and mouth were all a little broken, but it just made his dazzling features stand out all the more. His mouth, his eyes, his nose, everything was naturally gorgeous, yet shockingly harmonious, nowhere outshone anywhere else.
However, in sharp contrast to his appearance was his temperament, like a wild horse, a stubborn, indomitable ambition shining from the inside outward.
The other four people would try to dodge their gazes when it fell on them, yet only he dared to calmly stare straight back.
In sports schools, it wasmon to see people being bullied by big groups, and the scene before them was clearly yet another one of those.
But this situation actually looked as if this beautiful child had single-handedly, one against four, gotten his revenge.
......And the more he looked, the more familiar this beautiful child seemed.
The slightly taller teenager standing next to him said to him in a soft voice, Changsheng, you forgot? Hes the kid the coach said he wanted to ept into the provincial team in the future. The one who was wearing blue cloud patterns on the rink just now.
He Changsheng remembered now. The one who dancedUnstoppable.
Chi Xiaochi answered concisely andprehensively, Yes.
Right now, he had no time to study the world information and could only have 061 tell him some basic information about the original host.
The original hosts name was Dong Ge, 11 years old this year, from a little county town that was covered in ice and snow five months a year. His parents ran a family ice-skating rink. From a young age, he had grown up on the ice, to the point that it wasnt clear whether hed first learned to run or first learned to skate.
However, his parents didnt have a good rtionship and often got into big, sometimes physical fights.
When they argued, little Dong Ge would dress himself into a furry ball, and would, with his hands sped behind his back, do rounds around the ice-skating rink, spinning around with his eyes closed along to the love songs ring from the loudspeakers.
Nevertheless, his parents, who had serious differences of opinion and raised Dong Ge strictly, were extremely unified on one thing.
They would never say anything good about Dong Ge.
If Dong Ge got a score of 98 for his exam, they would definitely ask how he lost those 2 points. Their final, concluding statement would be, why are you so careless.
If Dong Ge got into a fight with his ssmate, they would press Dong Ges head down and make him apologise to his ssmate, not caring about whether that ssmate had first thrown Dong Ges pencil case out the window.
If Dong Ge was scared of thunder, they would disdain him for being a coward, not being at all like a man. Later on, after Dong Ge had heard a lot of it on his own, he was no longer scared.
Under this kind of teaching from his parents, Dong Ge became silent, but stubborn andpetitive.
He was the leader of the dance team in elementary school. Because he liked skating and was eager to get away from his parents, he gave up his studies after graduation and was admitted into the figure-skating team of the citys sports school.
His technical skill was first-rate amongst his peers, but his stubborn, inflexible personality was never likeable.
The person whod taken the lead in bullying him this time was called Xue Yibo. Since Dong Ge had entered this school, hed disliked him. The reason for bullying and humiliating him this time was because the provincial figure-skating teams coach had brought a few students who had graduated from Binzhou Sports School to share their experiences.
Dong Ge and Xue Yibo were under the same coach. Hed pushed Dong Ge out like he was presenting a treasure, telling him to skate for the provincial team coach.
Dong Ge, a cold look on his face, went up and did it.
This was originally nothing but a normal sharing of experiences, and the provincial team coach hadnt expected too much from a little child whod only been in school for half a year.
Who wouldve thought that in less than a minute, the coach would straighten up in his chair, staring straight at the child dancing as much as he liked on the ice.
His des scored a full arc on the ice. When he jumped, his des scraped up flecks of frost, chasing after his feet like white butterflies.
The provincial team coach watched the entire program. He didnt even ask anything about him before first opening his mouth and saying, Next year, the provincial team is recruiting. Tell him toe.
Not surprisingly, as soon as he left the ice rink, he was locked into the washroom by a few people led by Xue Yibo.
Chi Xiaochi only knew a brief outline of the circumstances leading up to it, and the ultimate ending.
Dong Ge suffered mental trauma and was admitted for psychiatric treatment.
One winter day, Dong Ge, now skinny to the point of bing totally unrecognisable, was apanied by a caretaker out on a walk. When the caretaker went off to take a personal call, the muddled him noticed that the hospital had an ornamentalke, and theke was frozen over.
......The ice was really thin.
As a system-certified B-rank difficulty world, Chi Xiaochi felt that this scenario was more eptable than that fucking A-rank.
He Changshengspanion smiled gently, then turned and said to He Changsheng, Look, a.
His voice was really pleasant.
It was his voice just now that had sessfully prevented the possibility of this group being beaten up.
He Changsheng looked at the bullying children, his gaze slightly cold. He was silent.
That person walked into the crowded and dirty toilet, and asked amiably, What were you guys doing just now? Were you all ying a game?
This way out was given just in time. Xue Yibo immediately started nodding incessantly.
He said, In the future, dont y these kinds of games anymore. Do you hear me?
After that, he pressed on Dong Ges shoulder and raised his voice, I know Dong Ge, he was my neighbour in the past. You guys take good care of him, okay?
Xue Yibo and the rests mouths fell open in surprise.
Xue Yibo stuttered out, Fan-ge? ......He, he never mentioned it before......
Even Dong Ge showed some astonishment. You......
Fan-ge smiled warmly. He lowered his head and whispered to Dong Ge, You might not remember me anymore, but I know you. Your family ran an ice-skating rink, when you were young, you especially liked to y with a little yellow dog.
Chi Xiaochi choked slightly.
An indescribable feeling pervaded his heart.
He asked, Liuoshi, Liuoshi, which one of them is the target this time?
Only after choosing to ept the world information, would the relevant information of the target be disyed on the digital disy before Chi Xiaochi.
061 had said before, the task target appeared in Dong Ges life when he was 11 years old.
And choosing this time to let Chi Xiaochi take over for Dong Ge proved that that target had a high chance of appearing today.
061, ......En?
Chi Xiaochi was silent for a moment, before asking, ......Liuoshi, you werent daydreaming just now, were you?
061 hesitated for a moment, then said gently, Sorry.
He Changsheng took another deep look at Dong Ge, seeming to not want to stay here any longer.
He said, Lou-ge, lets go.
Those two words ruthlessly shot a bullet into Chi Xiaochis heart. A deafening echo echoed in his chest, making his ribs throb slightly with pain.
At the same time, 061 spoke.
His tone was a little different than usual, sounding very strange, ......Hes this missions target. Lou Sifan.
The author has something to say:
New world!!
sere: oh mah gawd. ALSO baum noted this but the protags name in chinese (lit. winter song) is MUCh better sounding, but the pinyin is terrible so admire the beauty of Chinese and the obvious connection to skating
baum: haha yeah whenever I see Dong Ge I cant help but think of.... *ahem* XD
Chapter 45 - Love Song on Ice (2)
Chapter 45 - Love Song on Ice (2)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
Chi Xiaochi raised his head and looked at Lou Sifan.
The teenagers appearance was quite delicate and pretty, unlike that persons naturally gorgeous features, but the tone he used when speaking was very simr. His attitude, too, was very simr.
It was this gentleness that had made Chi Xiaochi lose himself in it bit by bit, to the point of bing his lifelong desire and dream.
Coming back to himself, he said to 061, Liuoshi, send this worlds information over to me.
061 confirmed with him, Now?
Chi Xiaochi said, Immediately, however much there is, send that much to me.
In an instant, countless images swarmed Chi Xiaochis mind, the excessive information stimting him until his temples throbbed slightly with pain.
At that moment, the refined and elegant looking young man, Lou Sifan, said to He Changsheng waiting in the doorway, Wait a moment, Ill be right over.
After that, he reached out a hand and patted Chi Xiaochi on the shoulder,forting him with a gentle voice, Dont be afraid.
In this short period of ten seconds, Chi Xiaochi had went through half of Dong Ges life.
The year he met Lou Sifan, Dong Ge was 11 years old.
At a young age, hed left home to an unfamiliar ce, and just as he gained a little poprity, he was locked in the toilet, cursed at and humiliated, and ice water was poured all over his head and face, soaking his entire body.
Binchengs winters were cold to the point that dripping water would turn into ice and one wouldnt even be able to squeeze out toothpaste. He hid in the toilet, his heart frozen by the wind.
At his lowest, a person appeared, rescuing him from being ridiculed and shoved around, cing his clothes over him, telling him, dont be afraid.
From this moment onwards, Lou Sifan became Dong Ges dream.
Lou Sifan was indeed born in the same small town as his. It was just that he was the second son of the deputy director of the local forestry bureau, and had a skating rink at home.
Lou Sifan asionally went to his grandmothers house in Beicheng. When he went to the ice-skating rink there to y, he saw Dong Ge a few times, but Dong Ge didnt remember him.
The young Dong Ge was incredibly introverted. He had his own world, in which he carefully closed himself inside of.
From that day on, a door opened in his little world and Lou Sifan was stored within, where no one else could look at him.
Later on, he asked around and found out a lot about Lou Sifan: he was 15 years old, he was a genius praised by all, he was a well-known figure in the singles provincial junior team, hed even been the runner-up in the Czech mens singles Grand Prixst year.
That day, the teenager whode with him was called He Changsheng. He was the same age as him and was an outstanding genius just like Lou Sifan. He was a pair skater, and it was said that he would soon be transferred to the adult team.
Dong Ge really wanted to thank Lou Sifan, but other than ice-skate, he didnt know how to do anything else.
So, he made up his mind. He was going to catch up to Lou Sifan on the ice, and show his gratitude that way.
It was the first and only time in Dong Ges life that hed ever worshipped an idol.
He put Lou Sifans poster up in his dormitory. Every morning, when he got up for morning practice, he would stand before the poster for a while and say, Lou Sifan, Im going to practice.
At night when he got back, he would obedientlye to Lou Sifans poster and report: Im back.
His roommate joked with him, why are you acting like youre giving an offering to a bodhisattva, why dont you light some incense for him.
Dong Ge didnt reply to him.
To the young Dong Ge, the person who could save him was indeed a bodhisattva.
......You mock me, but when I was suffering, when I was being bullied, where were you?
In order to realise his wish, he practiced crazily, staying on the ice for more than ten hours a day.
Actually, he didnt need to work so hard.
The provincial team coach really wanted him, he wasnt just speaking casually. After seeing Dong Ge, he called many times to ask about him and even drove for two hours specially to see Dong Ges training.
When he came, Dong Ge was training.
After watching for a while, he called Dong Ges coach over in shock, How could you arrange such intense training for him? Arent you afraid of hurting his body?
Dong Ges coach said helplessly, It wasnt me. He added it himself.
On the ice, Dong Ge bent backwards at the waist, spreading his arms open, his flexible waistline stretched backwards to the extreme.
His head of fluffy, slightly curly ck hair that was dripping with hot sweat was mixed with small shards of ice kicked up by his skates, and blown about messily by the cold wind above the ice.
Half a yearter, he entered the provincial figure-skating teams junior division.
The day after he moved in, he went to each and every dormitory, each and every practice rink, looking for Lou Sifan.
He stubbornly refused to ask people, silently searching for more than an hour before seeing an announcement that hadnt been updated in a long time, half destroyed by rain, on the bulletin board.
Lou Sifan and three other junior division members had sessfully entered the adult division two months ago.
Dong Ge stood in front of the bulletin board for a long time. He reached out his hands, took down the announcement, folded it twice and hid it in his arms clutched to his chest.
......He had found his next goal.
The practice times and venues of the adult division were entirely different from the junior division, and they werent ces one could simply skate into. If one wanted to enter, technique, experience and aplishments were all necessary.
Dong Ge put down his luggage and began training in the junior division.
In those few years, no matter who talked about Dong Ge, theirments were all very unified.
Oh, Dong Ge? That boys really arrogant, he never looks people in the eyes.
Thesements couldnt be considered unreasonable. Even the provincial team coach whod single-handedly promoted him to the top deeply agreed. Hed talked with Dong Ge in private, When you talk with your juniors about their technique, can you impart a little more of your experience onto them?
Dong Ge said, Work hard.
The coach, ......Even dogs know they need to work hard to get bones. Can you say something useful?
Dong Ge, Its something even dogs can do, yet they cant?
The coach, ......
Seeing that he wouldnt be able to convince him, the coach then brought up an old matter, Youre 14 years old this year, its time for you to change your age.
It wasnt umon for skaters to change their age, making themselves a little younger, so much so that it was a customary form of cheating.
Dong Ge looked down as he tied his shoces. Im not changing it.
The coach said, Dong Ge, dont be stubborn. Youre already 14 years old, if you dont change your age and a talented neer joins next year at 12 years old, when theres anotherrge-scalepetition, who will the head coach give more opportunities to?
Dong Ge, Of course itll be the people who can skate well.
The coach, ......
The coach, Dong Ge, you indeed have talent, but you cant be too arrogant.
Dong Ge, Its just that I can do what the rest cant, and can get the results the rest cant, is that also what they call being arrogant?
The coach, ......You being like this is what they call being arrogant!
Dong Ge, Oh.
He skated into the rink, made two rounds, then turned back and asked, Then what about it?
No one could ask someone to be modest and courteous under the premise of brilliance. It wasnt that that kind of person didnt exist, but they were of the highest quality.
Lou Sifan was that kind of excellent product.
Under fiercepetition, Dong Ge had be quite sharp and a bit of a showoff. Only when he asionally ran into Lou Sifan, would he act like a normal child.
During the time he couldnt see Lou Sifan, Dong Ge was always thinking of catching up to him, but when, under a freakbination of factors, he and Lou Sifan met once more, he lost his voice.
Unlike thest time hed stolen a look at him, Lou Sifan had cut his hair a little shorter, but He Changsheng was by his side as usual.
Dong Ge knew that Lou Sifan and He Changsheng had a very good rtionship.
Upon meeting face-to-face, Dong Ge opened and closed his mouth, his mind nk, unexpectedly unable to speak even a word of the innumerable mental outlines hed made up in advance.
In the end, it was He Changsheng who first noticed his unwavering gaze. ......Yi.
The Lou Sifan who had been in the midst of a conversation with He Changsheng turned around, his eyes filled with surprise. Its you. Dong Ge.
Dong Ge, En.
This single en, had already exhausted all of his courage and strength.
......He still remembers my name.
He stood there stiffly, watching Lou Sifan approach.
I saw yourpetitionst time, you skated very well.
......He watched mypetition.
......The apanying music was also chosen well.
......He liked the music I chose.
Have you adapted to the junior division? Changsheng and I are waiting for you in the adult division. You have toe, okay?
......Hes waiting for me.
He mustered up all his strength, and said happily, en.
Only when he was watching Lou Sifan and He Changsheng disappear into the distance, did he realise, upset, that he hadnt managed to say a lot of the words hed wanted to say.
Upon returning to his dorm, he tossed and turned for a long time. For the very first time, he asked his roommate for help, asking him if he had Lou Sifans number.
His roommate was shocked. What are you looking for Fan-ge for?
Dong Ge blushed, Just something.
After he got the number, he copied the number down on a notepad, jumped the wall of the provincial teams dorms, and ran to the nearest China Mobile in one breath.
His heart was beating like a drum. He spoke to the shop assistant in a small voice, Id like to buy a phone.
Only after getting a phone and buying a phone number, did Dong Ge then open his fist, unfold that slightly damp paper like he was handling a treasure, and enter in the phone number.
The ink of the low-quality ballpoint pen dyed his palm ck.
He spent three hours organising what he wanted to say, sending over a few tens of words, including a self-introduction and his wish to be friends, deathly afraid that even a single extra word would make him annoyed.
Perhaps it was that Lou Sifan was busy with training. Dong Ge didnt receive a reply until a few hourster.
Hello. [smiley face]
Dong Ge replied in seconds, Hello. I hope I didnt disturb Fan-ge.
This time he didnt wait too long. Not longer than 20 minutester, he received Lou Sifans reply, You wouldnt.
Before Dong Ge could think up his response, he received Lou Sifans next text, If youre not against it, you can call me Lou-ge.
The third text came shortly after, Only those Im close to can call me that.
Dong Ge sped the phone in his hands, bouncing happily.
A teammate passed by the dressing room. Seeing him like this, he thought hed gone crazy.
After the joy passed, Dong Ge typed out a reply with trembling fingers, Okay, Lou-ge.
But he quickly remembered something.
......It seemed like the first time he met Lou Sifan and He Changsheng in the toilet, that usually cool-tempered, cold-faced He Changsheng had intimately called out to him with Lou-ge.
Dong Ge thought, not enough.
......He still wasnt good enough.
If he was strong enough, strong enough to surpass He Changsheng, he might be able to be like He Changsheng, good enough to stand by his side.
In that short period of time, Chi Xiaochi was only able to read Dong Ges memories up to this point.
So far, the Lou Sifan in Dong Ges memories remained an incredibly outstanding person, respectful of his juniors, gentle in attitude, a first-ss genius.
Connecting Lou Sifans situation with Dong Ges final ending, it was as if Dong Ge was just someone whose worship turned into a one-sided love, which in the end, went unrequited, thus turning his thoughts askew, making him veer off the path.
Combining Lou Sifans words and deeds, Chi Xiaochi already had a tentative impression of Lou Sifans character.
However, due to insufficient information, Chi Xiaochi still couldnt make apletely urate and reliable judgement.
When Lou Sifan ced his hand on his shoulder, Chi Xiaochi asked 061, Liuoshi, what kind of person is this Lou Sifan.
061 answered sinctly, He cant be considered a person.
Chi Xiaochi said, Okay.
061 took a moment to react. He suddenly felt a little warm.
In such a situation, where there was an urgent need for information, Chi Xiaochi had full confidence in his judgement.
In the next instant, Lou Sifanforted him in a soft voice, Dont be afraid.
Chi Xiaochi propped the bare mop pole in his hand against the wall, scanning the tragic-looking group of four out of the corner of his eye. He spoke in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, Im not afraid of them. You should be telling them to not be afraid.
Currently, Lou Sifan was, after all, not a very experienced person. He was made to choke by Chi Xiaochis words, momentarily feeling a little embarrassed.
He Changsheng cocked his head to the side. His gaze towards Chi Xiaochi held a little more interest.
Chi Xiaochi nodded to Lou Sifan and He Changsheng, then stepped past them, heading over towards the dressing room.
As soon as Dong Ge left, the rest scattered like a flock of birds and beasts in embarrassment.
Lou Sifan walked back to He Changshengs side. He rubbed the back of his head, andughed, This kids weirdly haughty.
The expression on He Changshengs face was very ugly. I think it shows that hes sufficiently tough. If I had been that tough when I was younger, I wouldnt have been bullied. I hadnt thought that after so many years, these kinds of situations still exist in the sports school. Its still gued by people trying to nip talents in the bud through bullying. Each and every one of them all think theyre so fucking great, but to tell the truth, theyre just a group of idiots who bully the weak and fear the strong.
Lou Sifan said, Youre very concerned about him?
He Changsheng shot him a look, From what I see, its you whos concerned.
Lou Sifan smiled.
He Changsheng, You really know him?
Lou Sifan, Ive really seen him before. He was a really good child, weve just never spoken.
He Changsheng, En.
Lou Sifanughed, Hes talented, and stubborn. He reminds me of you in the beginning.
He Changsheng waved his hand. Okay, okay, I know that youre a kind person, you can drop it now.
On the way to the dressing room, the 061 in his body still kept his eyes on his back.
Lou Sifan and He Changsheng left, shoulder to shoulder, talking andughing.
Dense strings of code shed past 061s eyes, scanning Lou Sifan from top to bottom.
......On this persons body, there were traces of data having been imnted within.
His ever-gentle eyes darkened slightly.
......As far as he was aware, only the Lord God had this power.
What did he imnt in Lou Sifan? Why were Lou Sifans various characteristics all so simr to the Lou Ying from Chi Xiaochis memories and descriptions?
Why was the Lord God constantly targeting Chi Xiaochi?
Could it be because Chi Xiaochi was too outstanding? Or was it because of some other reason?
061 even suspected that, if not for the fact that his, the hosts, and Chi Xiaochis information and memories were all registered and backed up in the general headquarters where the Lord God didnt have the authority to interfere with them, he might just have directly tampered with those.
However, the facts were already before his eyes, he couldnt have read them wrong.
There was an unspeakable level of manic depression and disgust in 061s heart, especially after hed noticed the obvious changes in Chi Xiaochis body data after hearing the words Lou-ge.
In that moment, he made up his mind.
......Since the Lord God liked viting the rules so much, then, as Chi Xiaochis system, it wasnt so necessary for him to obey the rules any longer either.
The author has something to say:
Its not just a simple substitute story.
This persons routine goes very deep.
panda: Lou Sifan seems so normal up to this point. I wonder what kind of atrocities hemitted to not be considered a person.
sere: ^^ same omg on the other hand i like He Changsheng now
Ch46.1 - Love Song on Ice (3.1)
Chapter Ch46.1 - Love Song on Ice (3.1)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
It was already mealtime, so there were already a lot of people gathered in the locker room.
The moment Chi Xiaochi stepped inside, his vision was filled with long, shiny, pale legs.
The people in the dressing room only spared Chi Xiaochi, whod just entered, a quick, sweeping nce before going on with their discussion about which one of the girls on the team looked the best, their debate on whether As attractiveness or Bs attractiveness was more worthy of an 8 in full swing.
Guided by Dong Ges memories, Chi Xiaochi found his locker.
To a child, this should be his most secret ce.
After opening it up, Chi Xiaochi carefully examined the simple objects inside.
Dong Ges locker was really only used to store his clothes, shoes and socks. There werent any posters of sports stars, no hidden porn stash, no electronics like mp3 yers, there wasnt even a keychain. The keys in his jacket were simply held together by a little metal ring, distressingly simple.
Chi Xiaochi stripped out of the tight-fitting clothes on his body, and sighed, ......No wonder.
061 knew what he wanted to say.
The original host Dong Ge was impable professionally, but his personal world was truly too closed up and barren.
No wonder when he saw just the tiniest hint of light, he rushed to it like a moth to a me.
But right now, 061 wasnt too concerned about the original host. He was more concerned about Chi Xiaochis mental state.
Just now, when He Changsheng had let out that Lou-ge, he noticed the terrible state Chi Xiaochi had been thrown into.
He asked, Are you alright?
Chi Xiaochi put on a down jacket. As he was tidying up his sleeves, he spoke, ......That person is a lot like Lou-ge. But hes absolutely not Lou-ge.
061 didnt quite know whether tough or cry.
He said, I wasnt asking about Lou Ying. I was asking about you.
When I was young I was also bullied like this, Chi Xiaochi didnt answer his question. He spoke very quickly, That trick just now was taught to me by Lou-ge. Lou-ge even taught me that if I was locked by someone in a tight space, it would be easier to escape by kicking the door close to the lock; if that person were him, he definitely wouldnt help speak for Xue Yibos group, if it was him......
061 gently but firmly interrupted him, ......Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi closed his eyes. He reached for the locker and grabbed the tin door, his fingertips turning white from the force.
After a while, he finally wrested back control over his emotions, Sorry. What did you say just now?
061 didnt ask, I said we should go eat.
Chi Xiaochi zipped up his down jacket. Lets go, then.
As he followed the crowd to the canteen, Chi Xiaochi re-adjusted his mood, looking much more normal.
As he picked up the cutlery and stood in line for the dishes, he looked around, helping Dong Ge study the faces of each and every acquaintance.
From the ent of the cook serving them food, he seemed to be someone from Sichuan. He was particrly friendly, speaking one or two lines to everyone.
Children of this age never knew to care about other peoples emotions. The person standing in front of Dong Ge was constantly chatting with his friends. As he received his dishes, this and that were flying everywhere with his pointing finger. No one cared about the old man who was wearing a mask but was exceptionally eager to start up a conversation.
Soon, it was Chi Xiaochis turn.
The cook chatted with him, Whatcher want today? Dis old man will get it for yer.
Chi Xiaochi said, I want a cut o ground meat, less peppah please.
The cooks eyes lit up. He gave him a big spoonful of eggnts with less juice and more vegetables, an ample portion.
Kiddo, youre from Sichuan too?
Native.
The cook gave him a thumbs-up, Thats a good ent.
Chi Xiaochi said, The Sichuan dialect is so vivid.
061 couldnt stopughing.
Chi Xiaochi said, Whatchuughing at.
061 felt like Chi Xiaochi was especially cute, but praising a big man for being cute would always be a little weird.
So he said, Your Sichuan dialect sounds very natural.
Chi Xiaochi said, Its simple, isnt it all Chinese?
......That was true.
ording to 061s observations, Chi Xiaochis social skills and his ability to learn were terrifyingly strong.
Before Chi Xiaochi entered the system, he had appeared on a variety show as a flyby guest. The variety show was located in Changsha. While doing his task, after just offhandedly hearing a few lines of the local dialect, he could chat with the people there in the local dialect.
The most amazing part was, up until they finished the task, both the locals helping out thought he was a native.
However, it was strange that such an interesting person ran his life so cleanly and simply, never willing to climb the socialdder by forming friendly rtions with anyone else in the circle.
His meal tray in his hands, Chi Xiaochi looked around left and right, saw Xue Yibo and his little group who had just changed clothes and made a beeline over to them, cing his tray next to Xue Yibos.
Xue Yibos face had received quite a heavy beating. His cheeks were slightly swollen, making him look like a groundhog.
Upon noticing who was approaching, Xue Yibos eyes bulged out of their sockets, What are you doing sitting here?
Chi Xiaochi picked up his chopsticks. Is there anyone sitting here?
Xue Yibo, ......No.
Chi Xiaochi, En.
After that, he began to eat, minding his own business, not paying any attention to the people around him that were staring at each other in bewilderment.
Xue Yibo and his group exchanged looks for a while. Through eye contact, they unanimously agreed, that Dong Ge wasnt at all scared of them and if they turned and ran, it would be them losing their share.
So they each gritted their teeth and began to eat, but would asionally nce over at Dong Ge from the corners of their eyes.
After a while, Xue Yibo truly couldnt take this silence anymore and tentatively asked, Dong Ge, how do you know Fan-ge?
To them, this group of kids, Lou Sifan was like an idol.
And the Dong Ge who Lou Sifan knew, in their eyes, also gained a slight legendary air.
Chi Xiaochi took a bite of eggnt.
In the original host, Dong Ges memories, after he had been soaked, Lou Sifan appeared and before this group of bear children, took Dong Ge away. He hadnt brought up the fact that they knew each other.
Afterwards, this group of bear children became uneasy and got Dong Ges roommate to ask Dong Ge, what kind of rtionship did he have with Lou Sifan.
At that time, Dong Ge answered honestly, We arent familiar.
This sentence put Xue Yibo and the rests hearts at ease, and let them confirm that Dong Ge had no background. He just had the fortune of being saved by Lou Sifan by a stroke of good dogs luck.
From then on, Dong Ge was once again subjected to a lot of bullying by them, both in the dark and in broad daylight.
This time, Chi Xiaochi, who had taken over Dong Ges body, said, Youre talking about Lou Sifan, huh.
Xue Yibo sucked in a breath of cold air.
......He actually dared to call Fan-ge by his full name?
After arousing their appetite, Chi Xiaochi lightly added a sentence, ......We arent familiar.
An answer that was exactly the same as in the past timeline, but which received an entirely different result.
Xue Yibo and the rest immediately let out looks of deep veneration.
Xue Yibo said, What do you mean not familiar? Fan-ge even remembers your name.
Chi Xiaochi said, Its not like my name is hard to remember.
To a group of schoolchildren whod just graduated ande to this closed-off ce, the power of authority was overwhelming. The instructors were number one, followed by the seniors.
For instance, for this line of my names not hard to remember, under normal circumstances, Chi Xiaochi would be scolded for not knowing how to appreciate others kindness and arguing for the sake of arguing. But now, with Lou Sifans support, it instantly gave him a hint of elegant indifference.
To Chi Xiaochi, scaring this group of bear children was easy.
They all shut their mouths, directing reverent gazes towards Chi Xiaochi.
After sessfully curing their brattiness, Chi Xiaochi said to 061, Send me the rest of this worlds information.
061, Okay.
The next half of Dong Ges life passed like a carousel of paper horses on a rotatingntern before his eyes.
Before seeing what had happened, Chi Xiaochi had already made numerous assumptions based on the existing information, such as Dong Ges unrequited love for Lou Sifan, such as Lou Sifan being a pervert who liked to groom young shotas.
However, even Chi Xiaochi hadnt imagined that the future matters would be like this.
sere: um guys? Stay hype over this cliff cuz the falls gonna hit hard
Ch46.2 - Love Song on Ice (3.2)
Chapter Ch46.2 - Love Song on Ice (3.2)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
Because of the strong expectations and persistence in his heart, Dong Ge set a new record for the youngest yer to move from the junior division to the adult division.
At 15 years and 4 months, he was five months younger than what Lou Sifan was when he joined the adult team.
On the day he was told he could enter the adult division, Dong Ge hid in the toilet, both crying and smiling.
When he was 11 years old, Lou-ge had saved Dong Ge at his most helpless, but he had nothing and could only repay him through his achievements.
Now, hed finally caught up to him.
After entering the adult team, he and Lou Sifan lived together, practiced together, and trained for the same difficult maneuvers together.
Although the distance between them was getting shorter and shorter, to the point where he already had the slight potential to surpass him, Dong Ge was still used to looking up to Lou Sifan.
But since his body had started to mature, he began thinking more and his desire became stronger.
Dong Ge wasnt good at expressing his feelings through words, so he could only do so through actions.
He helped Lou Sifan wash his shoes and socks, helped him buy meals and bring them to his dorm, showed him his training notes, and brought him along to watch thepetitions of his favourite skaters.
Dong Ge, who had never been sensitive to his emotions, didnt know what it was he was feeling. He just did what his heart told him to do, sharing his life with him.
Lou Sifan, kind and gentle as always, never refused him and even often encouraged and praised him.
Thanks Xiao Ge~
The food is delicious, but if next time I could try your own cooking, that would be even better.
Xiao Ge, your handwriting is beautiful.
You also like him? Thats great, our hearts really are linked as one.
He even dragged along He Changsheng, joking around with him in front of Dong Ge, Xiao Ge is so virtuous, in the future, sister-inw will surely live a happy and prosperous life.
He Changsheng nced at Dong Ge. Hes not bad.
Dong Ge didnt really like He Changsheng.
To talk about it in detail, the reason was a little childish.
Lou Sifans eyes always lit up whenever he looked at He Changsheng, but He Changsheng was always indifferent towards Lou Sifan, with a slight hint of a gentlemans friendship was as mild as water.
Dong Ge felt like this kind of rtionship was far too unequal and very unfair to Lou Sifan.
But he didnt have the right toment on the friendship between the two. He could only stand off to the side, silently watching.
He used to think he would spend the rest of his life as just an unknown admirer.
He never thought that an ident would ur, pulling him into the rushing torrents of fate.
The year Dong Ge turned 19, Lou Sifan and Dong Ge participated in a National Grand Prix together.
Because of a mistake, Lou Sifan was begrudgingly defeated, only getting third ce, while first ce fell into Dong Ges hands.
But at the celebration banquet, there was a very strange scene: The champion kept blocking drinks for third ce, epting every person that came for him, not refusing even once.
......This was just because that day, before the banquet, hed heard Lou Sifan tell He Changsheng that he had a bit of a stomach ache.
This was Dong Ges first time drinking alcohol. He didnt know his limits, stubbornly helping Lou Sifan block three whole bottles of Chinese liquor and one whole bottle of foreign wine.
Only halfway through the banquet, Dong Ge, without any suspense, copsed.
After the celebration banquet ended, he hazily felt himself being picked up by another person who was also stinking of alcohol and brought back to his dorm.
Due to bing too old, Dong Ges roommate had retired and moved, so there was no one else staying in Dong Ges dorm room.
He leaned into that persons chest, hugging him tightly, unwilling to let go. In a small voice, he called out, Lou-ge, Lou-ge.
That person had also had quite a few drinks, and under Dong Ges subconscious movements, his body also started to heat up.
That night, muddled and confused under the influence of alcohol, Dong Ge only felt himself being split in half from the middle.
When he came to his senses and saw Lou Sifan, his naked body entangled with his, his entire person was struck dumb.
There were more boys and fewer girls in the sports school, and Dong Ge had also heard a few anecdotes about two boys kissing in the woods, but he never thought that when it came to him, he would actually directly hit a home run.
Unexpectedly, he didnt feel upset about this situation, only scared that Lou Sifan would distance himself because of this.
Under Dong Ges unwavering stare, Lou Sifan soon followed in waking up.
Seeing Dong Ge, his entire body covered in mottled green and purple marks, Lou Sifan realised what had happened. For a moment, his expression sank to a frightening depth.
He got off of the bed, and asked, unable to look him in the eye, ......Youre alright, right?
This was Dong Ges first time, and Lou Sifan hadnt made any sufficient preparations. It was especially painful, so painful that he couldnt stand straight, but he still forced out a smile. Im alright, Im alright.
Lou Sifan got up and went out to the balcony. He lit a cigarette.
Dong Ge curled up on the bed for a long time before being able to muster up some strength and get up. He pretended to be very experienced in making beds, folding up the sheets stained with blood and cum, thinking about whether to throw them away or clean them.
He tried his best to distract himself with those kinds of trivial matters, because he didnt dare to think about what Lou Sifan was going to think about him.
Although he had always been warm and gentle to him, did he really like men?
Would he be disgusted by him? Or would he......
When he was enveloped in a warm embrace from behind, Dong Ge, who had been lost in his thoughts, stiffened.
Lou Sifan whispered into his ear, saying, Whyd you get up?
Dong Ge breathed through his nose. He suppressed his emotions, then spoke, ......Im tidying the bed.
Lou Sifan said tenderly, Leave it. Ill do it.
Dong Ge, Lou-ge......
Shh, shh, Lou Sifan said, I was the one who was wrong. I shouldnt have been so rough with you. Taking care of you is what I should be doing.
Dong Ge immediately said, No, I was willing.
Lou Sifanughed. The almost imperceptible smell of smoke on the corner of his lips made Dong Ge shiver.
He said, Then how do you know that I wasnt willing.
Dong Ge was stunned for a moment, then his heart filled with an enormous sense of joy. ......Lou-ge......
Lou Sifan changed the topic, I know how you feel, but the coach asked me not to get into a rtionship. So, we wont be able to make it public. Im afraid Ill have to wrong you.
Because of his first-ss appearance and a high approachability, Lou Sifan had a very good public image. He had many young female fans confess to him, saying that they wanted to marry him.
Lou Sifan said these words in a soft, slow voice, so how could Dong Ge dare to not listen?
He nodded. En, I understand.
Lou Sifan patted him on the head, andughed, Good boy.
Since then, Dong Ge became Lou Sifans secret little lover.
He was a cold beauty on the ice, only willing to bloom in Lou Sifans embrace.
On countless nights, Dong Ge would wake up from his endless pain and fatigue, caress the back of the person lying before him, and tremble with happiness.
This was the back he had been constantly chasing.
Now, he was right by his side. With just a stretch of his hand, he could reach him.
Was there anything happier than this?
Lou Sifan was good in every way. The only thorn in Dong Ges heart was that Changsheng, whose name, after bing familiar with him, often fell from his lips.
Changsheng practiced his basics for more than three hours today, how long did you practice?
You should eat a little more of this, Changsheng really likes it.
In the past, Changsheng also practiced single skating,ter on......
Lou Sifan talked about He Changsheng as casually as he ate or drank water.
Dong Ge had a proud temperament, and originally never liked beingpared to anyone. After bearing with it a couple times, he asked Lou Sifan, Lou-ge, who do you think is better, me or He-ge?
Lou Sifan had just finished up with training and was resting and drinking some water on the sidelines. He was rather surprised by this sudden question of Dong Ges. Why are you asking this?
I......
Lou Sifan said sternly, I dont want you topare yourself to other people.
Dong Ge didnt say anything, but his heart felt both sweet and sour, his mood incrediblyplex.
The sour part was, it was clearly always Lou Sifan oftenparing the two of them, and making it seem like he couldntpare to He Changsheng in any way.
The sweet part was, Lou Sifan still cared for him, not wanting him to undervalue himself.
But, only after a long time did Dong Ge finally find out, the person Lou Sifan really cared about in that sentence, wasnt you, but was rather other people.
Chi Xiaochi read through all of Dong Ges memories once. Just as he was nning on taking a moment to sort out all the main points, he saw the coach walk into the canteen, and beckon him over.
Chi Xiaochi came over.
The coach said, Your mother called.
Chi Xiaochi started slightly, What? What happened?
In Dong Ges memories, it was clear that his mother seldom contacted him after he entered the school.
First Lou Sifan mentioned previously seeing him feed a small yellow dog, now Dong Ges mother suddenly called. None of these incidents had urred in Dong Ges original memories.
......Too many anomalies had appeared today.
As Chi Xiaochi pondered over this, he followed the coach to his office and picked up that unexpected phone call.
The contents of which were even more unexpected.
......Little uncle?
Yeah, Madam Dong said, Youre already so old, how are you still so insensitive? I already told you to go find your uncle if you have any trouble. You said okay, but then you didnt even call once. Your uncle contacted your dad today, saying that youve been in Binzhou for so long, but havent gone to find him once, and he was even quite worried. Tonight, hes going to take you home for a meal, you two have a good talk. I already asked your coach to excuse you, dont tell me that you dont want to go.
Chi Xiaochi was silent for a moment, preserving the setting of the Dong Ge whose words were as valuable as gold. En, okay.
He searched through Dong Ges memories, but couldnt find even a single hint of this uncle.
He asked 061, Who is this?
061 said, Probably an NPC.
Chi Xiaochi thought for a moment. He felt like there was something a little off.
No matter how alienated Dong Ges parents were from him, in the end, he was still their own child. It didnt make any sense for them to be not in the least concerned for him. If they had rtives in Binzhou who could help out, why was it that when the original host was alive, he had never seen this uncle appear even once?
The author has something to say:
HUGE FRICKING SPOILERS!!!!
panda: Lou Sifan is such trash, but thats why this is trash bin...!
Why do I feel like the worst is yet toe?
Also,
The uncle who was arbitrarily made into an NPC: .........
sere: i hate substitution tropes the most ug. For a moment i thought the little uncle was lou sifan oops
baum: lol them being rted would be such a twist xD
Ch47.1 - Love Song on Ice (4.1)
Chapter Ch47.1 - Love Song on Ice (4.1)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
After he hung up, 061 asked him, ......Want to go take a look?
Chi Xiaochi, Of course.
Regardless of his misgivings, this uncles identity had been personally verified by Dong Ges mother. There likely wouldnt be anything wrong.
Half an hourter, Chi Xiaochi, bundled up in a pitch ck down jacket, sat by the already frozen over decorative pond by the entrance to the sports school, waiting for this unknown uncles arrival.
It had been a long time since Dong Ge had received a haircut. It had grown to be shoulder-length and was tied into simple ponytail at the back of his head by a ck hairband.
With nothing better to do, Chi Xiaochi undid his ponytail and tied his hair into a little bun.
This was the hairstyle Lou Sifan had usually put Dong Ges hair into in the past.
Dong Ge didnt like cutting his hair. In order for it to not impact his performance duringpetitions, Lou Sifan would alwayse to his dorm room beforepetitions and help him put it into a bun.
From the age of 19 to 24, for a full five years, he had been in a secret rtionship with Lou Sifan.
During this period, Dong Ge felt that he was blessed, but was asionally a little dissatisfied.
Other than the He Changsheng who had all along been a faint presence standing between them, he still had another equally big load on his mind.
Dong Ge actually didnt like being on the bottom.
But every time he brought it up to Lou Sifan, Lou Sifan would always smile and say, then next time, Ill let you top next time.
His tone waspletely as if he was coaxing a little kid, and as to when exactly the so-called next time woulde, only the heavens knew.
Dong Ge brought it up a few times before dropping it.
He reasoned with himself: nevermind, it was really painful anyways, Lou Sifan might not be able to take it.
However, as time passed, Dong Ges way of thinking changed.
He always thought that it was just him being too sensitive, but Lou Sifan and He Changshengs friendship was truly eternal. Even after Lou Sifan and him got together in secret, most of the time, Lou Sifan would still go everywhere with He Changsheng.
Dong Ge would always follow behind Lou Sifan like a littleckey, staring at He Changsheng, lost in thought.
Why didnt he know to not get in their way?
Didnt he have any other friends? Why did he have to monopolise Lou-ges time?
Nevertheless, their behaviour never went over the line. They were really and truly a pair of very proper good friends. Even if Dong Ge wanted to look for bones in the chicken egg, there wasnt a single point to get angry about to be found.
What was even more unbearable for Dong Ge, was that Lou Sifan would alwayspare him to He Changsheng. And it was never anything else, it was always his skating skills, which were of great significance to Dong Ge. The final conclusion would be: youre not as good as He Changsheng, you still need to work harder.
He Changsheng was like a needle wedged in Dong Ges flesh, making him feel a burst of piercing pain from time to time.
Later on, even without needing Lou Sifan to bring it up, Dong Ge would subconsciously make He Changsheng his target forparison andpetition.
Clearly, one was a pair skater, and the other was a single skater. Their professions didnt conflict at all, but Dong Ge couldnt help butpare himself to He Changsheng.
In this Petri dish Lou Sifan had personally prepared, those negative emotions continued to flourish.
Dong Ges hatred of He Changsheng grew and grew, until one day, those negative emotions reached their peak.
It was a weekend.
As usual, Lou Sifan went to the pair skaters practice rink to find He Changsheng, to practice and chat together with him, and Dong Ge also followed him as usual.
Since yesterday, Lou Sifan had been in an inexplicably bad mood. That morning, he had even barely touched his breakfast.
Dong Ge was worried that he would catch a chill. After skating for a while, he got out and left the training area, slipping over to the vending machine and buying a can of hot coffee. Worried that the coffee would get cold, he held it in his hands and slipped back as quickly as possible.
Just as he walked over to the side of the rink, he unexpectedly saw Lou Sifan directing a rare ugly look towards He Changsheng. He adopted a manner like he was conducting an interrogation. Who was that guy with you when I came to find you yesterday?
Dong Ge stopped. He began to listen carefully.
He Changshengs attitude was very mild. A friend introduced him to me. I was having a meal with him, thats all.
Lou Sifan was unwilling to stop pushing. Just a meal?
He Changsheng said calmly, I havent been in a single rtionship for so many years, I want to try dating. Just testing the waters, no one says we have to get together. ......What are you so anxious about?
He then asked, Since its a date, why did you go find a man?
He Changsheng shot him a look. Youre homophobic?
Lou Sifan said, ......Im not. I just never thought that you were also......
He Changsheng, ......Also?
Lou Sifan, I know about two or three couples in the team. Its not strange.
He Changsheng, Oh.
Lou Sifan paused for a moment. He asked tentatively, Would you rather be on the top or on the bottom?
He Changsheng, ......We havent evenpared our Eight Characters. Youre really thinking ahead for me.
Having been friends for so many years, He Changsheng did not consider such a question offensive.
A hint of a smile appeared on He Changshengs eternally iceberg-like face. I havent really thought about it, and I dont n on casually testing it out. I might prefer to be on top, but if I like it enough, being on the bottom wouldnt be so bad either.
Lou Sifan said, If youre going to get intimate with someone else, being on top is always better.
He Changsheng said, Why?
Lou Sifan replied in a joking tone, Being on the bottom is so humiliating ah, and it also hurts. Even if you want to be on the bottom, then youll have to find a caring person.
The coffee in Dong Ges hand felt as if it had turned into a soldering iron, searing into his palm, the burning pain making his entire body tremble.
......Being on the bottom is so humiliating ah.
......It also hurts.
So it turned out, he knew.
Dong Ge suddenly felt like the him who had dly endured that kind of pain and seen himself as blessed, was a fool.
Because of this, he got into an argument with Lou Sifan.
After finding out the reason behind his anger, Lou Sifan very patiently coaxed him and admitted his wrongs, saying that he was just saying it casually, he wasnt serious, if it was really that bad he could let Dong Ge have a go at being on top, and to take that as his apology.
Even though they eventually still reconciled, a prickly sense of jealousy and crisis had already crawled into Dong Ges heart.
He had been constantly criticised by his parents growing up, to the extent that a deep-rooted concept that been branded onto his heart.
Not being liked by others was because he wasnt good enough.
Even if he had already won innumerable championships at Grand Prix Finals both within the country and abroad at a young age and set a domestic record, Dong Ge still felt like it wasnt enough.
Shortly after that, Dong Ge was faced with an important internationalpetition.
When he was preparing for thepetition, something happened: Lou Sifan brought him out to y with He Changsheng.
Since theirst conversation, Lou Sifans frequency of looking for He Changsheng had increased significantly, and his reason was also very reasonable.
Lou Sifan gently said to Dong Ge, Changsheng is an expert choreographer, if you let him, your senior, give you some guidance, your results will improve significantly.
During this practice session, He Changsheng had a momentary breakthrough, performing a jump sequence of 4T+3A.
Because it was just in practice, He Changsheng performed this difficult singles jump sequence quite easily.
Lou Sifan cheered him on, smiling and saying, Changsheng, the points you would get for this sequence could break the Asian record.
He Changsheng said, Dont talk nonsense. Im just jumping around in private. If it was in apetition, Im not sure I would be able to do this well.
Lou Sifan smiled and turned to Dong Ge, saying, See your He-qianbei? You need to practice well, you got that?
Sitting by the side of the rink, Dong Ge lowered his head and tied up the shoces of his skates. ......En, got it.
A few dayster, when he and the coach were discussing tactics, Dong Ge didnt hesitate at all. 4lz+3T.
The coach advised him to not take risks. Although Dong Ges jumping level was first-ss, these movements were too difficult. For Dong Ge, the number one thing he should be pursuing was stability, he had a good chance of earning points with his step sequence.
Dong Ge said stubbornly, I can do it.
Since that He Changsheng could do it, then he definitely could as well.
......That was a decision Dong Ge would regret for the rest of his life.
Like He Changsheng had said, ones performance inpetitions and ones performance in private were two different things.
Under the pressure of an away battle and thepetitive atmosphere, Dong Ge stubbornly stood up to the challenge, performing the most difficult 4lz movement perfectly.
The issuey with his second jump.
Due to him failing to control hisnding, he lost his centre of gravity. His skates slipped and he fell heavily on the ice.
Dong Ges coach wrung his wrists and sighed, thinking, it was a pity, but he might be missing the cup this time.
But soon, he realised something was wrong.
Dong Gey on the ice. As the apanying music continued to y, no matter how he tried, he couldnt get up.
With a cry of shock, he signalled to the referee team and rushed onto the rink.
Dong Ges entire body shivered with pain. He curled up into a ball. As his warm sweat dripped onto the ice, he murmured in a low voice, ......My leg, my leg.
sere: what a terrible cliff but it only gets worse
baum: on another note, Im kinda d the author brought up the not switching issue? its always kinda rubbed me the wrong way when the person on the bottom wants to try being on top and the guy on top is always SUPER against it. I think Ive even seen one where the guy on top kneed the guy trying to top for once in the crotch :v like, why? if you think its that bad, why would you make someone you love go through with that?
also, let me know if Ive got the skating gifs wrong! I dont really know much, my friends the fan not me lmao
Ch47.2 - Love Song on Ice (4.2)
Chapter Ch47.2 - Love Song on Ice (4.2)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
......The final diagnosis was a severe tear of the Achilles tendon.
The coachforted him, saying, its okay, take a year off, rebuild, practice, who hasnt had an injury before.
But Dong Ge saw the deep sorrow in the coachs eyes.
This sorrow shattered Dong Ge.
Over the next few days, no matter who it was that came, he wasnt willing to talk. Even Lou Sifan received this treatment.
Faced with Dong Ges cold expression, Lou Sifan said especially gently, I know youre not feeling well. If you dont want to see me, Ille back again in a few days.
Maybe because of him being particrly sensitive due to his injury, in this interaction with Lou Sifan, Dong Ge realised many details he had never noticed before.
Lou Sifan was too gentle.
He was gentle to the point of almost being false, as if he could ept all of Dong Ges nasty behaviour, his willfulness, his arrogance, his reticence.
In the past, Dong Ge thought that gentleness was an incredibly wonderful characteristic.
He had never gotten angry, never criticised Dong Ge for his faults, never bickered with him, never quarreled. He simply couldnt be a more perfect lover.
But, when he thought about it carefully, a lover who never quarreled, never got jealous, never showed his temper, was that really a lover?
Even at this kind of time, Lou Ge stillforted him gently, even-temperedly, simply as if he was using gentleness to coldly push him away, and draw a line of we arent familiar between them.
The third day after Dong Ge entered the hospital, He Changsheng, who had just finished up with his ownpetition, came to visit him.
There was dissatisfaction in He Changshengs tone, How did you get yourself like this.
Dong Ge looked at him. In a hoarse voice, he asked, What about Lou-ge, did he note with you?
He Changsheng turned cold. From the sound of his voice, he was truly angry now. Can he keep walking this path with you forever? You should think about what you need to be be doing now.
Upon hearing this, Dong Ge was suddenly ovee with a sense of grievance and sourness.
He said in a small voice, He can.
After saying those two words, he then spoke to himself, asking, ......Can he?
He Changsheng furrowed those two beautiful, willow-like brows. Hmm?
That was the first time Dong Ge bared his soul to He Changsheng and spoke so much to him.
He spoke about the love between him and Lou Sifan and confessed his jealousy towards He Changsheng. By the end, he couldnt suppress his emotions any longer, wringing the corner of the bedsheet between his hands as he began to sob quietly.
......Im jealous, Ive sinned, Im impulsive, but do I truly deserve this kind of punishment?
After He Changsheng heard everything, he seemed a little abnormal. Is that how it is? ......Hes never said anything to me before.
For a moment, Dong Ge couldnt quite understand. ......What?
He Changsheng said, Ive always thought of him as a friend, and I also thought you were just a junior he was taking care of.
He then asked, When did you two get together? Lou-ge never mentioned it to me, that you and him......
Dong Ge was stunned stiff.
&#k2026;&#k2026;Never mentioned it before.
What was never mentioned it before?
Wasnt He Changsheng Lou-ges best friend?
Lou-ge wouldnt let Dong Ge make their rtionship public? Fine, Dong Ge wouldnt say anything, and wouldnt do anything. He wouldnt even exhibit any kind of intimate behaviour with Lou Sifan in public.
After all, in the context of this society, homosexuals were still a minority, and couldnt be discussed freely in public, under the rays of the sun.
And Dong Ge had a restrained personality, and wasnt the type who liked to perform big gestures of love in front of others.
But hed always thought that He Changsheng knew.
If Lou Sifan had never mentioned it, what did these five years even count as?
If he never mentioned it, why did he have to be so jealous and hateful of an utterly ignorant He Changsheng?
Seeing Dong Ge remain silent, He Changsheng breathed out a sigh, and said bluntly, I understand. From now on, Ill maintain an appropriate distance from Lou-ge, I hope you wont mind.
He Changsheng left, leaving behind a stunned Dong Ge on his own in the hospital ward.
About half an hourter, Lou Sifan called.
With great effort, Dong Ge picked up the phone.
The phone was still the one Dong Ge had flipped the wall to buy. It was of very good quality, and Dong Ge was the sentimental type, so he kept using it all the way until now.
Lou Sifans number, was the first one entered inside, and was the only number entered inside.
He answered the phone, Hello.
The person on the other end was frenzied with anger. Why did you have to say those things to him? Didnt I tell you not to? Are you trying to destroy me?
Dong Ge paused. ......Who are you?
For a time, Dong Ge actually couldnt recognise whose voice this was.
After that, Lou Sifan said a lot of things, as if he was concentrating all the anger that he hadnt let out in those five years into this one hour, turning it into invisible bullets and pelting Dong Ge with them.
In this call, Lou Sifan spoke truthfully and with a soul-piercing pain, You should thank Changsheng. He was bullied when he was younger, so he has a shadow in his heart. I only protected you because of him. And you? When you were younger, I helped you so much, protected you, and you repay me like this?
Dong Ge had always thought that Lou Sifan just didnt like him enough.
But he had never thought that Lou Sifan didnt even regard him as a person, but just as a useful tool.
When he was younger, he was the pitiful child Lou Sifan used to curry favour with He Changsheng, to express his kindness andpassion.
After he grew up, he was just a useful, free blow-up doll.
From Lou Sifans usations, it seemed that Dong Ge had truly destroyed Lou Sifan, destroyed the friendship he had carefully maintained for so many years.
Lou Sifan liked He Changsheng so much that he came up with all kinds of ns to make him like him.
He Changsheng, who projected his emotions onto Dong Ge, noticed the bullied Dong Ge, so Lou Sifan also began to notice him in turn.
He originally just wanted to be a good big brother, and take good care of Dong Ge, this little brother. Hed never expected that one night of drunkenness would result in him riding a tiger in a daze.
It was Dong Ge who had harmed Lou Sifan, forcing him to make such a difficult choice. It was Dong Ge who forced him to make a choice between his morals and He Changsheng.
Because of his responsibility, he made a sacrifice and got together with Dong Ge, in order to make up for his mistake.
He also knew that this wouldnt give Dong Ge true happiness, but he didnt want to be a Chen Shimei, so while he wanted to break up but couldnt, and could only constantly give him kind reminders to let him know just how good He Changsheng was to hint to Dong Ge to retreat in the face of difficulty.
And only a fool like Dong Ge would try to advance despite difficulty, unwilling to retreat even in the face of death.
After hearing one after another of his reasonable, upright, solemnly-worded and forcefulints, Dong Ge didnt even have the energy to get angry.
Hey on the bed, his voice so calm that he shocked even himself, If you didnt like me, then why didnt you say so earlier.
On the other end of the phone, Lou Sifan said, Wasnt I constantly reminding you?
Following that, he then said in a voice full of bitterness, Ive already taken responsibility for you, could it be this still isnt enough for you? You need to consider my feelings, too.
Dong Ge said weakly, But you were so good to me...... You were always praising me, telling me that this part of me was good and that part of me was good......
Could it be that even those were all fake?
Lou Sifan said, I did say those things, but those were just ordinarypliments, thats all. You thought too much. Think about it, from beginning to end, did I ever say a single I love you to you?
Dong Ge fell silent.
A momentter, he whispered, Okay. I understand.
He politely hung up the phone.
From the age of 11 to now, a full 12 years of expectation and worship had turned into an illusion in a mere hour.
12 years. To Dong Ge, that was already half his lifetime.
Now that everything had already been said, Dong Ge was not going to pester him over and over, begging to reconcile.
He wasnt that lowly. Since the man had no feelings for him, he would give up.
As heforted himself like this, heid down on his pillow, turning the pillowcase dark with big drop after big drop of tears.
......Why did it hurt so much.
......Even tearing his Achilles tendon didnt hurt as much as this.
Dong Ge hurt so much he couldnt breathe. He clenched the chest area of his hospital gown in a death grip and murmuredforts to himself.
......Its okay, its okay, without him, I still have ice-skating.
A yearter, Dong Ge, already suffering from a severe case of anxiety disorder, returned to the ice rink.
But with the after effects of the severe tear of his Achilles tendon, as well as his restless state of mind, made it so that he could no longer find that state from the year before.
He tried six movements in a row, and all of them failed.
He knelt on the ice and bawled like a child.
Not a single one of those teammates who had mocked his arrogance could remain unmoved, but in this crowd of people, there wasnt a Lou Sifan.
......He never even gave Dong Ge another look.
Half a yearter, Dong Ge, who was staying in the psychiatric ward, found an ice rink that belonged to him in his daze. He broke the thin ice, and fell into the decorativeke.
Chi Xiaochi pulled himself out of Dong Gesst memories before his death. He turned back and looked at the decorative pond behind him.
The decorativeke that had be Dong Ges final resting ce wasnt like this pond. It hadnt been very deep. If at that time, Dong Ge had still had the slightest desire to live, if he poured just a little bit of strength into his legs and stood up, he would have been fine.
He undid his bun. A head of thick ck hair was blown up by the wind. This hair that was dark as night contrasted even better with his snow-white skin, making him look like a little girl.
Chi Xiaochi wiped his face. He said, seriously, Fuck his uncle.
061 was in utter agreement. En.
Just at that moment, a pair of leather shoes entered Chi Xiaochis vision.
Someone asked in a soft voice, Dong Ge? Is that you?
Chi Xiaochi entered his acting state in seconds.
He raised his head, his gaze like that of the young Dong Ge, mncholic yet alert.
The man before him was a handsome young man, with naturally good looks, possessing red lips and phoenix eyes, yet having a unique air of uprightness and elegance, making one feel good just by looking at him.
Noticing Dong Ges questioning gaze, the man extended his hand, and said in a refined and courteous manner, Im Dong Feihong. If you dont mind, you can call me uncle.
The author has something to say:
The kind of scum male Fake Lou is, is very good at confusing others.
Hes especially good with sweet speech and honeyed words, and can guess exactly what you want to hear. When in a rtionship, he can always make his partner very happy.
When he has to admit his mistakes, his tongue bes even more slippery, able to promptly reflect on himself, and having a good attitude.
Typical characteristics of this kind of selfish white lotus scum are:
One, when in a rtionship, the only thing he can offer is his words.
Two, its especially easy for him to move himself.
When breaking up, hell also be like this, all the mistakes are yours, hes nothing but a pure and innocent white lotus.
baum: just. fk you, lou sifan.
sere: what an ass. But also why is uncle so handsome seems like an important chara
panda: You know its an important character when hes handsome XD
Ch48.1 - Love Song on Ice (5.1)
Chapter Ch48.1 - Love Song on Ice (5.1)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
Chi Xiaochi was rather amused by his opening statement.
If I do mind calling you uncle, can we discuss calling you bro instead?
Dong Feihong drove an old, silver-grey Buick.
After they got onto the car, he asked Chi Xiaochi, Have you eaten yet?
Chi Xiaochi said, Ive eaten a little.
Dong Feihong nced into the rearview mirror. The corners of his lips curved slightly. Right now, youre still growing and you have a lot of training to do. What do you want to eat? Uncle will take you out to eat, and it can also count as us officially getting to know each other.
Chi Xiaochi confirmed with 061, Dong Ge really has such a rtive?
061 said, Even if he does, it doesnt matter much anyways. Him not appearing in Dong Ges memories proves that this person doesnt make much of an impact on Dong Ges fate.
As he spoke, 061s voice naturally turned softer, If you cant trust him, just keep your distance. Just take him as another friend who can apany you for meals. Isnt having another ce to stay a good thing?
Chi Xiaochi breathed in with a hiss and rubbed his ears.
He really couldnt take 061 speaking like this. Even a normal sentence would turn warm and alluring when it came out of his mouth.
Hearing his quiet breath, Dong Feihong turned and asked him, Whats wrong?
Chi Xiaochi said, Im a little carsick.
Dong Feihong steered his car closer to the curb and slowed to a stop. Think about what you want to eat.
Chi Xiaochi imitated Dong Ges coldness and pridefulness to perfection. Anythings fine.
Dong Feihong said, Then well just go with my choice.
He restarted the car. Do you like eating fish? Theres a restaurant known for its stewed fish nearby. I hear its pretty good.
Chi Xiaochi raised a brow. ......Mm, okay.
Dong Ge didnt have any dislikes, anything was fine with him.
But stewed fish used to be Lou Yings favourite dish.
His father came from the three northeast provinces and had the deepest feelings of this dish. After his parents died, Lou Ying recorded down the recipe for this dish as a kind of invaluable inheritance and made it for Chi Xiaochi to eat.
To this day, Chi Xiaochi still remembered the taste of that big salmon stewed in a big iron wok. The tender tofu had gone through a thousand twists and ten thousand turns, and was boiled until it was thoroughly mashed so it could be drunk down with the clear, delicious soup.
Afterwards, this dish became one of Chi Xiaochis favourite dishes.
Seeing Chi Xiaochi lost in thought, 061 asked, Whats wrong?
Chi Xiaochi said, This world is a little strange.
The mission targets surname was Lou, and his surface personality was somewhat simr to Lou-ges. Even the originals hosts memories of the original timeline ovepped a little with Chi Xiaochi and Lou Yings past.
Lou-ge had been dead for 12 years, Dong Ge and Lou Sifan had had 12 years of fate together.
Even the original hostspetitive and closed-off nature had a shadow of Chi Xiaochi from a certain period in the past.
......And now there was yet another addition, in this stewed fish.
061 said, It is a little strange. Ill help you keep an eye on this, so you dont need to worry, just focus on your mission.
Im not worried, Chi Xiaochi said, What they say is right, in the unfathomable darkness, theres ashrivelled calf. If its not fate, its mans will.
061, ....... Is that what they say.
You cant escape fate, but mans will is also hard to avoid. Chi Xiaochi propped up his head with a hand against his cheek, looking out at the night view and the multicoloured lights of the vibrant city streets. Since its unavoidable no matter what, then just let the storm rage harder.
Regardless of whether everything that had happened in this world was coincidental or inevitable, Chi Xiaochi atst knew that this wasnt aimed at Dong Ge.
As long as he continued to hold his umbre up for Dong Ge, then he wouldnt be letting him down.
061 pursed his lips in a smile.
He really liked the enthusiastic way Chi Xiaochi spoke, as if nothing could ever faze him or make him care, but his heart was still warmer than most people.
Chi Xiaochi really enjoyed this meal.
Dong Feihong seemed to be able to deal with Dong Ges introversion and reticence very well, not trying to maintain an awkward conversation, just choosing to say only the things which were important.
Go wash your hands?
Can you handle spice?
Ill order you a drink, is corn juice okay, or maybe hawthorn juice?
He would consult with Dong Ge before making decisions, not at all treating him like a child. The way he conducted himself in public really made one feelfortable.
After their meal, Dong Feihong nced at his watch. He said, Its already sote,e back to my house and stay the night.
Chi Xiaochi declined, I need to head back to the team.
Dong Feihong smiled. His slightly tilted phoenix eyes were filled with tenderness. I already contacted your coach. You shoulde and stay at home for the night, get to know the ce. Itll make it more convenient for you toe by next time. Ill send you back to your team tomorrow morning. Dont worry, it wont dy your training.
He had already spoken to this point, and Chi Xiaochi couldnt find any reason to disagree, so he nodded.
Like a gentleman, Dong Feihong held open the door to the backseat for him. As he reminded him to fasten his seatbelt, he didnt forget to pop open a White Rabbit candy and stuff it into his mouth.
As Chi Xiaochi savoured the taste of milk candy filling his mouth, he asked 061, Why did this person never appear back when Dong Ge was still alive?
So far, the appearance of Dong Feihong had left Chi Xiaochi on edge.
Its probably the butterfly effect. ......Anyways, isnt this good? 061 said, If its as you said, and Dong Ge is still staying in this body, now he has this uncle. He might be able to provide some of the warmth of familial love Dong Ge never received, and let him know what a family should be like.
Chi Xiaochi said profoundly, Liuoshi, you can know a person and know their face, but still not know their heart.
061ughed and said, You would have to worry about not being able to guess at the hearts of others?
Chi Xiaochi thought it over carefully for a moment, then said shamelessly, Beloved officials words are reasonable.
061, who had been going to say something, paused.
Soon, he said, Emperor, from the looks of it, I need to make a visit to the Space Between Moments.
The Lord God was looking for him?
Chi Xiaochi said, Permission denied.
061, Emperor, dont fuss.
Youd be so alright with just leaving me with him? Chi Xiaochi spoke boldly and confidently, with justice on his side, What if this Dong Feihong is a shotacon? What would I do?
061 fell strangely silent for a moment. .......Mm...... Likest time, when I was summoned to the Lord Gods space when you were still conscious, the Lord God will have another systeme and temporarily rece me.
Chi Xiaochi, Will it still be 009?
061, Is there something wrong with 009?
Chi Xiaochi said, The main thing is that this time it wont be very convenient for me to cook something for him. The other thing was, by the looks of him, 009 was a weak chicken without any fighting power. If anything unexpected truly did happen, he wouldnt be able to do anything. Unless he could eat Dong Feihong.
061ughed, Then lets just leave it up to random selection.
Chi Xiaochi asked him, How long will you be gone?
061 said, I cant say for sure. If its quick, itll probably be about ten minutes. If its going to take some time, you should just go to sleep, no need to wait for me.
Chi Xiaochi spoke with deep emotion, Dng,e back soon. Ive prepared some medicine for you to drink when youe back.
061, ...... Changing settings so quickly huh.
061 left. In the next moment, a new clear and bright voice sounded by Chi Xiaochis ear, Hello, hello, can you hear me speaking?
Chi Xiaochi immediately confirmed that this time, it wasnt 009.
The person greeted Chi Xiaochi in a familiar manner, Hai. Im 089. Youre Chi Xiaochi, huh. A young man with good-looking, delicate features, one look tells me that you have a bright future ahead of you.
Chi Xiaochi said, Thank you for thepliment. But I dont actually look like this.
089 was stunned for two seconds. I forgot, I forgot. Sorry, Im an idiot hahahaha.
Chi Xiaochi thought, this precise self-positioning wasparable to that of an intercontinental ballistic missile.
089 seemed very lively. He nced out the window, then asked, Where are we going ah?
Chi Xiaochi said, Going home.
089, Going to which home?
At that moment, Dong Feihong, who was driving, turned around again. Are you still carsick?
When 089 saw Dong Feihongs whole face, he actually stopped his questioning mouth and fell into a minute long daze.
A minuteter, he said expressively, Fuck his father.
Two secondster, 089 spoke again to himself, No, wouldnt that just be fucking myself?
Chi Xiaochi,bining andparing his experience of the two times someone had helped take 061s shift, thought, having to look after this group of systems must really take a toll on ones heart.
sere: I smell a conspiracy. But also corn juice?!?!? ew
baum: ehh is it that weird?? XD
Also guys, please stop spoiling in thements!! Or at least preface it with a spoiler warning orz
Ch48.2 - Love Song on Ice (5.2)
Chapter Ch48.2 - Love Song on Ice (5.2)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
In the Space between Moments.
Standing before the giant, dark red, human brain, 061 was still neither haughty nor humble. Is there something wrong?
The Lord God spoke in a grim tone, Do you know what youve done? Imnting memories into the people around you and creating a false identity is against AI rules.
After receiving sessive notifications about persisting energy fluctuations, the Lord God searched for a really long time before finally realising the problem was with the world Chi Xiaochi was in.
When he saw Dong Feihong, the Lord God was simply outraged, immediately sending a notice to get 061 to return to the Lord Gods space for an investigation.
Yes. Imnting memories into the mission target without authorisation is against AI rules, 061 said.
The Lord God could hear the barb in thatment. His tone became heavy, ......What do you mean by that?
061 looked straight at the Lord God. I just wanted to thank you for personally setting an example.
The Lord God was humiliated into anger, but still suppressed his emotions, Are you suggesting that Ive interfered with that world? Wheres your proof? And what right do you have to do this?
Yes, I dont have the right, and I dont have proof, 061 said, Now that youve determined that Ive vited the rules, you can send me to the supervisory office to make my statement. If Ive truly done something wrong, and receive punishment after an investigation by the supervisory department, that would be very fair.
The Lord God, ......
It had thought that 061 might refuse to acknowledge his creation of the fake identity of Dong Feihong even on the threat of death, but it had never thought that he would actually dare to openly admit it, and had also never thought that he would bring out the threat of the supervisory body.
This could be said to be the Lord Gods Achilles heel.
When the trojan horse containing Lou Yings memories had been selectively imnted into the mission target, Lou Sifans mind, it had done it fairly covertly. It was confident that it wouldnt attract any attention from the supervisory body.
But when 061 created his fake identity, he hadnt done anything that would interfere with that world either.
Without using his own face, he had created an insignificant passer-by A.
If the Lord God wanted to punish 061, he would have to provide relevant evidence to the supervisory body.
In the absence of sufficient direct evidence, the supervisory body would get involved with the investigation, and it would be impossible to hide what it itself had done in that world.
To put it simply, this was the tactic of exchanging injury for injury.
Since youve broken the rules, Ill follow you in breaking them. If there really was an investigation, at worst, the two of them would be punished together.
The Lord God couldnt believe it. Are you threatening me?
061 bowed. Youve misunderstood. Its because I respect you, that Im saying this.
As he spoke, he raised his head. If you were to take this all the way up to the supervisory body, it wouldnt end well for me, and neither would it for you, isnt it?
Despite how respectful he sounded, there was no smile in 061s eyes.
The Lord Godughed, enraged, 061, dont think yourself smart.
Im not smart, 061 said, So I dont want to do any more unnecessary things, I just want to do my job well.
If you dont interfere any further, I also wont deepen my level of interference.
The Lord God, You&#k2014;&#k2014;
Having spoken to here, not waiting for the Lord God to do anything, 061 immediately let out an apologetic expression. Sorry, this isnt a threat, just a simple deration of where I stand. Please dont misunderstand.
As it watched 061 leave the Space Between Moments, the digital screen in front of the Lord God cracked.
The Lord Gods personal AI straightforwardly asked, Are you angry?
......Theres nothing for me to get angry about.
The Lord God looked at Chi Xiaochis entropy value which had already increased to 300 and sneered, This kind of interference is effective against him. If this continues, there is no way Chi Xiaochi would remain unshakable.
No one could walk out of his system and leave his control.
Chi Xiaochi would need to stay for many years in that world.
......There was no rush, they could take their time.
As he walked out of the Space Between Moments, 061 let out a deep breath.
He didnt take another detour to go chat with 023, going straight to the meeting point and sending out his signal.
He could remotely control Dong Feihong from a long distance, and knew that Chi Xiaochi currently had already reached the home hed meticulously prepared and had taken a shower.
It was time he went back and read to him.
But even after he sent out the meet-up signal three times, 089 ignored him.
061, ...... Sigh.
After the three unsessful signals, he activated thepulsory transmission.
When he returned to Chi Xiaochi, 089 was currently chatting with Chi Xiaochi about this world, and very happily at that.
The two were unexpectedly getting along really well.
089, Did this bastard die in the end?
Chi Xiaochi said, He didnt die. After retiring, he lived a rather good life, even finding a little boyfriend who was very simr to Dong Ge,memorating those past feelings.
089, Fuck, was there no passing god to enact heavenly justice, and give him a little leipility?
Chi Xiaochi said, No. Depending on heavenly punishment is really too unreliable. If the heavens were truly just, they wouldnt have let his sperm run so fast in the very beginning.
061, ......
How did this harmonious atmosphere from the rtionship of jokester and fall-guye about?
He coughed softly, Im back.
089 said, Oh, youre back. Bajibajibaji.
061, ...... Why did those words make it sound like 089 was the owner of this ce.
He said, Dont eat your melon seeds here. Sweep up the garbage data you left before leaving.
089, Come on, a three-person tea party......
Before he could finish, he was forcefully sent off, the floor full of melon seed shells also sent away with him.
Chi Xiaochi nestledfortably in his bed. What did your boss call you for?
061 said gently, Just to talk. ......What do you want me to read tonight?
Chi Xiaochi said, Advanced Mathematics.
061, Starting from the third chapter? Last time I read up to Chapter Three already.
Chi Xiaochi, ......When did you read Chapter Two?
061 said good-temperedly, Then well start from Chapter Two today.
Liuoshi began to responsibly and diligently teach his ss while Chi Xiaochi began to carefreely and leisurely don the role of a g student.
After coaxing Chi Xiaochi to sleep, 061 put down the book and sent himself back to the Lord Gods space.
He knocked on the door to 089s office.
When he came in, that bag of peppermint melon seeds still hadnt yet been finished. Bajibajibaji.
089 looked up from that pile of melon seed shells, revealing a face that was shockingly identical to that of Dong Feihong.
He said sadly, Traitorous son, youre back. Daddy was anxiously waiting for your exnation.
061, ...... Can you spit out the melon seed shell in your mouth before you start acting out your y.
089 said, You peeling off my vest to wear is fine, but at least leave your father a haramaki to wear. You took my name, you took my face, you even took my food. How shameless can you get?
089s original name was Ji Feihong,pletely incongruous with his temperament.
061ughed, ......You actually wear a haramaki?
089, Get lost, get lost, get lost, stop adding to the ozoneyer. Speak, why.
Actually, there wasnt any particr reason. Out of all the people he knew, only 089 was at the age of an uncle, so he just casually used his vest.
But he said very tactfully, Your name sounds very good. Youre also handsome.
089 was instantly appeased, saying, Thank you, I also think so. Daddy forgives your little mischief.
061ughed, Luckily you werent assigned as no. 88 in the beginning.
The moment he brought his up, 089s face was filled with grief and indignation, I just missed by a bit! Just a little bit!
Only after his emotions stabilised, did he finally ask again, You even used my face, why not just directly be Dong Ges father?
061, ...... Because I dont have a daddy kink.
But this time he actually answered properly, I can affect the memory of other people, but not the memories of Dong Ge himself. Xiaochi can see what the people Dong Ge knew looked like. In contrast, its simpler and more convenient to involve myself in his life to just create a person out of nothing.
Then why do you have to be his uncle? Why not a friend of the same age?
In terms of his sexual orientation, Dong Ge is naturally bent, 061 said, With the identity of an uncle, I can openly be good to him without causing any misunderstandings.
089 was amused. Who exactly do you want to be good to?
061 yed dumb. What who?
089, When I was talking with Chi Xiaochi, I tested him a little and found that he didnt know anything about you being Dong Feihong. What are you keeping it from him for?
When Chi Xiaochi was brought up, 061 himself didnt notice how gentle the look in his eyes became.
Doing this is against the rules. If I let Chi Xiaochi know about this, it would be taken as us conspiring together; if I dont tell him, then its just my own responsibility, he wont be pulled into it.
Even if someone wanted to vent their anger, they wouldnt be able to move it onto Chi Xiaochis head.
061 said, Anything task-specific is his responsibility. As for him, Ill be responsible.
089 didnt reply. He tossed a bag of melon seeds over. Alright, Daddy doesnt have anymore questions.
061 raised his hand and caught it. Youre not going to ask why I did something as unnecessary as breaking the rules to create a person?
089 waved a hand. Theres no point if I ask too much.
061 weighed the bag of melon seeds in his hand and couldnt help but smile.
089, this person, usually let out all kinds of emotions, speaking carelessly without rhyme or reason, but was unexpectedly intelligent.
061 said, Then thanks for helping me take this shift. Also, thanks for lending me your face.
I just have oneint, 089 said, Can you not dress me up like that Zhu Jun from Artists Life? It makes me ufortable just seeing it.
061ughed, Okay.
After being reformatted, meeting Chi Xiaochi could be said to be the second lucky thing hed experienced in this life as a system.
The first thing was that when he woke up, he met this group of friends.
The author has something to say:
Today is a digression into small daily family life matters!
Well properly start on Dong Ges story tomorrow qwq
sere: BOI IF HES GOOD LOOKING HES IMPORTANT but also ug cute why tf is 061 so cute im so not used to it with all these yanderes why is this type of gong not more popr
give this manz a flower ?? cuz sunflowers symbolize adoration and loyalty
panda: cant wait to see CXCs reaction when he finds out tho
Ch49.1 - Love Song on Ice (6.1)
Chapter Ch49.1 - Love Song on Ice (6.1)
trantor: baumkuchen editor: glitterypanda
The next day, Chi Xiaochi woke up to a delicious scent.
From the direction of the kitchen, came a soft nging of pots and pans, clinging and nging, the homely atmosphere particrly calming.
Chi Xiaochi got up, put on some cotton slippers that were slightly too big for him, and trotted out of the bedroom.
This was the top floor of an old apartment in Binzhous Jiuchengqu. It spanned about 100 square meters, with two bedrooms and two living rooms. The neighbourhood wasnt a very eye-catching high-ss residential area, but it was quiet and conveniently located for transport.
As a single male, young, and owning a car and a house, Dong Feihong was absolutely the blue chip stock out of all blue chip stocks.
Just as he walked over to the entrance to the kitchen, the blue chip stock walked out.
The blue chip stock, Youre awake? How was your sleep?
Chi Xiaochi nodded.
Theres a disposable toothbrush and washcloth in the bathroom sink cab. Freshly stir-fried dishes in his hands, the blue chip stock gestured towards the bathroom. I wasnt fully prepared this time. When youe here next time, Ill have a set of permanent living supplies ready for you.
Chi Xiaochi let out a reserved expression. No need to go through so much trouble.
The blue chip stock expressed, this was what he ought to do.
As he washed up, Chi Xiaochi said to 061, I suspect Dong Feihong is Dong Ges long-lost father.
061, ...... Actually its me.
Chi Xiaochi continued to specte reasonably, Or else why is he treating Dong Ge so well.
061, ...... Because its me.
Chi Xiaochi spat out the toothpaste in his mouth. Liuoshi, what exactly is this person trying to do?
Yesterday, when you were sleeping, I went and did a check on him, 061 said, Dong Feihong, 27 years old, a mangaka, single, has no unhealthy addictions, his father had a big argument with Dong Ges father when they were younger, so they had little contact with each other. He went to Japan to study and returned about three years ago. There was an ident two years ago, and he injured his hand, it was quite serious, too. Originally, he intended to go overseas for treatment, but at that time, it just so happened that several internationally renowned neurologists came to Binzhou for a study exchange, so he didnt go.
Chi Xiaochi nodded.
This actually exined the discrepancies from Dong Ges memories.
When ones life restarted, there would inevitably be some variations.
If Dong Feihong left the country to treat his hand, he wouldnt be able toe back for about a year.
If he had, because of this, taken the opportunity to settle down overseas, him not appearing during Dong Ges most difficult time wouldnt be strange.
He nodded. Got it. I see now.
061, ...... Phew, sessfully brushed it over.
After Chi Xiaochi was done washing up, Dong Feihong ced a te of julienned potatoes on the table.
The chopped onions were slightly curled from frying. Bits and pieces of chili peppers were scattered over the shiny, yellow, thickly chopped potatoes. Two bowls and two sets of chopsticks were arranged neatly on the table. The chopsticks were made of redwood, and the bowls were blue and white porcin, filled to the brim with ricecongee, the rice grains almost mush from the boiling.
Dong Feihong said, I started cooking the rice when you went to bed yesterday. I specially left it to cool for a while, it shouldnt burn your mouth already.
After Chi Xiaochi picked up the chopsticks, he then said, When you dont have anything to do at sports school on Saturdays and Sundays, juste to your uncles house. Leaving home at such a young age, even though you dont say it, I know you must feel a little lost in your heart. Here, at your uncles ce, there will always be a hot, home-cooked meal to eat, and a warm home toe back to. What do you think?
Chi Xiaochi mulled over it in silence, unable to make up his mind.
With regards to this suddenly-appearing uncle, he still couldnt trust himpletely.
But if he was sincere, then the appearance of this uncle was absolutely beneficial to Dong Ges growth and education.
He didnt hurry to answer, picking up some potatoes with his chopsticks and bringing it to his mouth.
Then, he froze. He looked up at Dong Feihong.
Practically simultaneously, 061 and Dong Feihong asked, Whats wrong?
Dong Feihong picked up his chopsticks and tasted the potatoes. ......Still tastes okay.
Chi Xiaochi swallowed the food in his mouth. I ate a chili pepper.
Dong Feihongughed. He got up to go to the water dispenser and retrieved a cup of warm water. Eat slowly, theres no rush.
Chi Xiaochi silently nodded, but quickened his movements, finishing all the food on the table without saying a word.
Only when Dong Feihong and Chi Xiaochi went downstairs together and got into the car, did he continue the question he had been going to ask before being interrupted, When your afternoon training on Friday ends, should Ie pick you up?
Chi Xiaochi fastened his seatbelt, then replied in the tone Dong Ge would have used, ......I need to train.
Some rxation is always necessary, Dong Feihong said, Theres a skating rink near my home. The owner was my junior high ssmate.
Hed already built a house, building another skating rink wasnt a problem.
Chi Xiaochi thought for a moment, then nodded slightly, finally agreeing to Dong Feihongs suggestion.
With a smile, Dong Feihong leaned over and tightened Chi Xiaochis scarf. The car is a little old, it doesnt have good heating, dont catch a chill.
Chi Xiaochi lowered his eyshes, the long, soft and curly strands covering the faint mncholy in his eyes.
After sending Chi Xiaochi to the sports school, Dong Feihong got into the car and wiped off the condensation on the car windows, preparing to find a ce without any people or cameras to once again perform a vanishing act.
Inadvertently, he noticed several high-school aged Smarts in the distance, poking their heads out of a little alley across the road, staring at Dong Ges back and pointing.
Then they retracted their tortoise heads back into the alley.
Its him, that brat. Yesterday, he beat up my younger brother.
Just that sissy boy? One against four?
How scaryyy.
Isnt it? Really fucking scary. That younger brother of mine was terrified, even told me to not cause him any trouble cuz he has someone backing him. Bah! What a worthless person. Am I scared of him? He didnt give my younger brother face, thats like embarrassing me. How could I just let this go?
Then lets beat him to death?
Beat him. But not to death, fortunately this thing is also an athlete. We can just disable him. Us bros dont need to get into much trouble, we can just cut him up a little.
This school is pretty well-managed, I dont think theyll let us in.
What kid of this age doesnt y hooky?
Right, make your little brother watch him for us. There is bound toe a time when hes alone. ......Whos there?!
As the group of people were chatting it up, they heard one of them, a tall and strong silver-haired fatty, call out.
He pointed at the entrance to the alleyway and said, Just now, there was a figure standing there for a while.
The others looked over at the direction he was pointing in. There was nothing there.
Xue Yibos brother curled his lip. You have a fucking problem with your eyes.
The silver-haired fatty had constantly been facing the entrance to the alleyway. About two to three minutes ago, hed noticed a group of abnormally shaped shadows by the entrance of the alleyway, but he hadnt thought that it would be a person.
But just now, the shadows had moved.
In order to confirm his statement, he hurried to the entrance of the alleyway, stuck out his head and looked out
There were several styrofoam boxes stacked by the entrance.
As the fatty was being mocked by the rest of his group, Dong Feihong appeared in the drivers seat of his car.
The Dong Ge from before had been bullied sufficiently by Xue Yibo, giving his brother no room to butt in, so this scene had never urred.
As he watched the fatty scratch the back of his head with a face full of befuddlement, Dong Feihong started the car, and started driving in a random direction.
baum: ahh the food T T Im hungry now
also, this is thest 5k chapter out of the long, long string of 5k chaps orz well be done with half-chapter releases and be back to our usual full chapters soon~
Ch49.2 - Love Song on Ice (6.2)
Chapter Ch49.2 - Love Song on Ice (6.2)
trantor: baumkuchen editor: serefina, glitterypanda
Today, Chi Xiaochi changed into red and gold training clothes and went to the practice rink.
The moment he put on his skates, an extremely strange feeling ignited in his heart.
......As if hed willingly put on that pair of cursed red dancing shoes from the fairy tale, preferring to burn to ash in raging mes, rather than be dust trampled beneath peoples feet.
Chi Xiaochi slowly slid onto the ice, saying, Now, theres only one song that can describe my feelings.
061s mind was filled with Sailor, Zhang Zhihua, me and myst stubbornness, that kind of thing.
Chi Xiaochi sang, If you were a firebird, I would be those mes, surrounding you, surrounding you, burning you, burning you, yeah, yeah.
061, ...... Please be reasonable, if you want to talk just talk, why do you have to sing.
Especially thosest two yeahs, they could be said to be written by the hand of the gods. 061 was yeah-ed until his entire system didnt feel too good.
Being distracted by trivial matters, coupled with having to suffer through the devilish noise in his ears, 061 forgot about Chi Xiaochis strangeness at the breakfast table that morning.
Meanwhile, Chi Xiaochi followed his bodys instincts, and threw himself into training.
In the sports school, training and cultural lessons were intertwined. In consideration of the students bodies, the school rules dictated that their time on the ice could not exceed three hours a day.
However, driven by his instincts, Chi Xiaochi kept skating until a coach came to urge him off the ice.
During that time, he was repeating the same movement.
A 4T.
The jump that had once crippled him.
In the corner of the ice rink, he mechanically repeated this movement over and over, jump, fall, jump again, fall again.
Small childrens bodies were flexible and light. When he fell, it didnt really hurt, and fall injury prevention skills were something every skater knew well.
But every time he fell onto the hard surface of the rink, surrounded by the smell of powdery ice, Chi Xiaochi would feel an urge to cry.
This longing and desperate desire stemmed from the person inside him.
Of course, his seemingly crazed behaviour became a joke in the eyes of others.
When a coach passed by, and saw that he was practicing a 4T, he shouted out in a particrly loud voice, Who is that! If you cant jump it, then dont jump it! You havent even learned to walk and you already want to make big jumps?? If you fall to your death, whose fault will it be!?
Chi Xiaochi remained silent.
He drew back his right foot, the outer edge of his skates carving a white half-circle on the ice.
Following that, he sprung up into the air like a starling in the woods. The silver bracelet on his wrist drew a smooth line of silver light as hepleted four perfect rotations.
When hended steadily on the ice, the des of his skates kicked up a spray of ice crystals like fragments of jade.
He slid over a few steps, turning to face the coach who had just mocked him. He drew a semicircle in the air with one hand, ending with his palm ced on his chest, and performed a graceful bow.
The coachpletely couldnt react. Only when Chi Xiaochi had already skated off did he suck in a breath of cold air.
......Had he actually jumped aplete 4T, something that was difficult for anyone to achieve perfectly even in internationalpetitions?
After that days training.
Chi Xiaochi skated to the side of the rink, undid his skates, and brought them with him to the locker room.
That surging, billowing instinct belonged to the Dong Ge inside his body, but Chi Xiaochi bore the exhaustion for him.
When he reached the warm locker room, the temperature difference between the inside and outside mixed, causing white clouds to rise in spirals over Chi Xiaochis head. It was really mystical.
Practically every child in the locker room had such a magic breath escaping appearance.
He sat down, stripped off his sweat-soaked training clothes, and began to quietly talk to the Dong Ge in his body, We did pretty well, didnt we?
Hearing his slightly satisfied yet gentle tone, 061 pursed his lips into a smile.
It was really hard to dislike this kind of Chi Xiaochi.
However, Chi Xiaochi still wasnt used to such rigorous training. His physical exhaustion directly impacted his mental state.
Eventually, after an hour of English ss, he slumped down onto the desk.
Even though he was asleep, his legs were still uncontrobly shifting as they simted his movements on the ice.
He had a dream, dreaming of something from when he was younger.
At that time, he often did his homework together with Lou Ying.
In many peoples eyes, Lou Ying didnt count as a study tyrant, rather he was more like a study god.
He always scored first ce, and his first ce score was always at least twenty points above second ce.
Many people liked to say that they wanted to crack open his head and see what was in it. After all, someone whose main job was picking up rubbish and side job was studying being able to score like this was truly the heavens being unfair.
However at that time, Chi Xiaochi hadnt thought too deeply about it.
He was two years younger than Lou Ying. In his mind, Lou Ying wasnt actually all that overtly outstanding, like rain, softly, silently, moistening all. When he exined questions to him, he rarely used unnecessarily fancy tricks, the solutions he gave were often very simple.
Only twice did he show some clues.
The first time, was when Chi Xiaochi couldnt understand his exnation, and asked him if he had any simpler solution.
Lou Ying said, I already did aparison, out of the six solutions, this is the simplest one.
The second time, was when Chi Xiaochis school assigned them the task ofpiling a wrong question booklet. Chi Xiaochi bitterly ran back and asked Lou Ying, Do you guys also need to do this?
Lou Ying said, We need to.
Chi Xiaochi said, Let me see how you format yours.
A little apologetic, Lou Ying replied, But I dont have any wrong questions topile.
Probably about two to three monthster, Chi Xiaochi went to Lou Yings home to y. At the very top of a neat stack of books, he caught a glimpse of a notebook titled Wrong Answer Booklet.
Chi XIaochi immediately perked his little tail, picked up the booklet, and waved it at Lou Ying. Lou-ge, you lied to me, you said that you didnt have a wrong answer booklet.
Lou Ying had been repairing a half-destroyed radio. He looked up and nced over at him, then lowered his head again. In a gentle tone, he said, Thats your wrong answer booklet.
In his surprise, Chi Xiaochi opened it up and took a look. It really was.
But the writing, those extremely precise lines, those strokes, clearly belonged to Lou Ying.
Chi Xiaochi was curious, What did youpile mine for?
Lou Ying replied with another question, Would you have done it?
The Chi Xiaochi who hadntpiled anything immediately tried to suck up to him, saying, Lou-ges the best.
Lou Ying picked up a small screwdriver and removed a small screw. Say it again.
Chi Xiaochi, Lou-ges the best.
Lou Yingughed, a mass of warm flowers blooming in his eyes.
Even a long, long timeter, Chi Xiaochi still remembered those dusky evenings, when there was someone to share amp with, who would whisper guidance in his ear. You can add a supplementary line here.
Chi Xiaochi was awoken by the teachers chalk to the head.
This English teacher was a big burly man with a height of 180 and a weight of 180. He pointed at Chi Xiaochis nose and scolded, Your little butts raised pretty high. Youve learned everything already, have you? If you know it all already, why dont you try tranting this sentence?!
Chi Xiaochi obediently stood up, Liuoshi. Liuoshi.
The summoned Liuoshi, Page 89, third line from the left. The meaning, when tranted is, to me, a long-time expatriate, I think that......
Chi Xiaochi recited it like drawing a tiger from a cat.
This person who had beenpletely proficient at both Spanish and English in thest world, purposefully stammered through this elementary school level sentence.
When he finished his trantion, the English teacher was also a little surprised, Really amazing, you could still hear whats going on even though you were asleep, huh.
Chi Xiaochi lowered his head, resisting the impulse to run his mouth.
The English teacher let him sit down.
After being smacked in the head with chalk, he also became a lot more well-behaved, beginning to doodle in hie textbook, expression extremely serious.
061 extended his head out and took a look. On an illustration of an unadorned young foreign woman, he had drawn a remarkably realistic heavy-duty motorcycle, then made it so that the woman was smoking a cigarette, thought for a moment, then added a banner behind the woman.
Having a son isnt like having a daughter, with a son finding a future partner for him will be a bother.
061, ......
He was suddenly a little skeptical of how that years Chi Xiaochi had scored into that prestigious high school and maintained the top in his level there for three years straight.
Dong Feihong woulde to pick Chi Xiaochi up for a meal on Wednesdays, while local sports school students could return home on Saturdays and Sundays.
In the afternoon two dayster, Chi Xiaochi waited at the school gate.
Because he didnt have a phone, he hadnt been able to arrange a time with Dong Feihong. He just bought a shredded potato pancake from nearby and ate it as he waited.
061 advised him, Find a small shop to wait in. Itll be warm.
Chi Xiaochi said ambiguously, I want to see him.
061, ...... Hmm? What was this about?
But since Chi Xiaochi wanted it, then he would hurry it up.
Turning around, he could see several brightly-coloured heads harbouring malicious intent spying on the solitary Chi Xiaochi.
Days in winter got dark especially early, and the parents who hade to pick up their children had gradually left, leaving only Chi Xiaochi, waiting alone anxiously in the light of a small shop.
Seeing that their chance had arrived, several frozen, shivering people exchanged nces.
The leader in front was Xue Yibos older brother.
He confirmed the situation, Get him?
No response came from behind him, but he didnt take it seriously and began striding towards Chi Xiaochi.
But just as he took the lead in slipping out of the alley, a hand reached out from behind him, directly covering his mouth and locking his throat in his grip.
A low, melodious whisper sounded by his ear, Shh.
The brats hair bristled. Wuwuwu!
Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw his bros who had just been sneakily following along behind him already beaten unconscious, lying scattered all over the alley.
Two days ago, 061 hadnt been able to confirm if they had just been talking big or were actually serious, so he hadnt made a move.
Now that he had caught them red-handed, he naturally didnt need to be polite anymore.
He leaned in close to the ear of the person whose eyes were full of fear and whispered in a low, deliberating tone, Dont bully Dong Ge anymore, okay.
The little good-for-nothings eyes filled with terror. Before he could think it over, he started nodding nonstop, nning on first escaping this threat before thinking more about it.
But in the next second, a muffled screech echoed in the alley.
About ten minutester, an old Buick pulled up in front of Chi Xiaochi who had already been waiting for a long time.
The window rolled down, revealing Dong Feihongs gentle, amiable smile. Did you wait long?
The author has something to say:
I rmend Maydays Song About You, I feel it really suits Xiaochi and Lou-ge qwq
sere: i need me a 061 and/or a Lou Ying for my exams T.T
baum: you guys should check out Song About You~ Itll hurt lol
Anyways, the songs:
Sailor by Zhang Zhihua (eng lyrics)
Stubbornness by Mayday (eng lyrics)
Burn Phoenix Burn by Frankie Kao (cant find eng lyrics, even though i could find an english title. let me know in thements if you find something)
Song About You by Mayday (eng lyrics)
Chapter 50 - Love Song on Ice (7)
Chapter 50 - Love Song on Ice (7)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
After their meal, Dong Feihong was bent over his desk, drawing, and Chi Xiaochi was on Dong Feihongsputer, watching recorded figure skating videos, the atmosphere harmonious, each leaving the other to focus on their own things.
Outside, it was snowing. The heating in the house was on full st. Fragments of ice covered the windows in a pale white, silvery frost. In the house, one could hear the roaring of ovens as they baked. Even far away, one could still imagine the alluring aroma given off by the egg tarts as they baked in the oven and the slow puffing of their golden, crisp crusts.
Chi Xiaochi raised his head from theputer and looked over.
Dong Feihong, buried in a pile of lined sketches, had on a pair of gold, thin-framed sses. He put down the blue pencil in his hand, then raised a hand to touch the tear mole below his eye, seemingly in deep thought. He thought for a long time, before reaching out to grab an eraser.
Chi Xiaochi watched his movements, rather unnaturally focused.
061 felt like Chi Xiaochi seemed a little off. Whats wrong?
Chi Xiaochi moved back his gaze and naturally changed the topic, Dong Ges feelings for Lou Sifan amount to eight years of chasing and five years of dating, in total, thirteen years.
After doing the simple math, Chi Xiaochi raised a very realistic concern, If the time taken for every world is so long, by the time I go back after Ive finished all my tasks, Ill open my eyes on the hospital bed, say a single I, and bam, Ill have directly died of old age. When that happens, who am I supposed to talk to?
061 couldnt help butugh, You havent noticed? Theres a type of card on the shop, called a Compression Card.
Chi Xiaochi had actually noticed it before, but that was the most expensive one out of all the high-grade cards.
One needed to exchange 20 regret points, or 40 goodwill points, for just one low-gradepression card.
The high price of these things were naturally justified. But when he was flipping through the store, for such expensive things, Chi Xiaochi at most shot a quick nce at thebel with the brief description, and made a simple record of them in his mind before dismissing them.
In Chi Xiaochis opinion, when he had insufficient funds on hand, blindly splurging on high-grade cards was a really disadvantageous move.
And if a tempting good thing was temporarily unavable, even just taking a look would only increase ones distress.
Chi Xiaochi opened up yet another video of a figure skatingpetition. At the same time, he continued to discuss this with 061, When I saw the brief description, I even thought pression was referring topression of objects.
......It refers to time, 061 said, When the card is used, it will affect the rate of the flow of time of the entire world. For example, with a low-gradepression card, the worlds flow of time will be six times faster. The elerationsts an indefinite amount of time, but the card is single-use only. Once the user decides to stop this eleration, it will automatically be deleted. If you want to use it again, you would need to buy it once more.
Chi Xiaochi tranted his words, One is more effective than six?
061ughed, You could take it that way.
Many of 061s previous hosts would grit their teeth through countless difficulties, do their utmost, unwilling to spend their points on anything else, rather willing to bow and bend the knee to their targets, sucking up through every possible method precisely to fill up their goodwill value as fast as possible and exchange them for this type of card, so that they wouldplete this long, arduous role-ying game as fast as possible and return to their own lives.
But even for 061, who had abundant experience under his belt, it was his first time experiencing this kind of thirteen year long emotional marathon, actually even including the youths crush period.
This meant that Chi Xiaochi would have a really long period of time where he wouldnt be able to find a chance to get in contact with the mission target.
And no matter whether they were trying to grind goodwill points or regret points, they would have to get in contact with the target to do so.
......061 had only just brushed on this matter, but he could already feel the points of disgust within.
Chi Xiaochi unexpectedly didnt have any reaction. He lowered his head and did some mental calctions for a while, then raised his head and said, In short, if we want to get through this world faster, well need at least 20 regret points, right?
061, En.
He once again opened up the storehouse and checked its contents. At the same time, he asked, .......Or 40 goodwill points?
061, ......En.
Just as 061 was beginning to get slightly anxious, Chi Xiaochi said bluntly, Settle down, we can win this.
As he spoke, his expression was calm, but there was a light in his eyes.
That kind of brilliance didnte from Dong Ge, but from the soul in this body. It was more attractive than any flirtatious nce.
Before 061 could figure out what the slight movement in his heart meant, he heard his tone change, ......Fuck.
061, ......Whats wrong?
Chi Xiaochi said, We forgot something.
From his storage, he pulled out a slightly old and creased photograph.
The photograph was of Shen Changqing and Help from thest world. The person in the photo had a reserved yet gentle smile.
Chi Xiaochi wondered if he had recovered his ability to smile without a care yet.
However, now, he was already in the next world, even if he wanted to return the photo he feared he wouldnt be able to find a way.
Chi Xiaochi ced the photo back into his storage. If I had torn up Zhou Kais stamp collection right in front of his hospital bed, I reckon I could have gotten a dozen high-gradepression cards.
061 thought about it, and felt the same.
However, he didnt want Chi Xiaochi to think too narrowly, so he refrained from sharing in his regret andforted him, Nevermind. Its all already past.
I was just saying this casually. Unexpectedly Chi Xiaochi spoke with a natural attitude, I specifically left that stamp collection album for Shen Changqing.
......Hmm?
Chi Xiaochi said, Shen Changqings situation and personality is different from Cheng Yuans. For Shen Changqing, he needs an outlet that he can control. Leaving him the stamp collection was the most intuitive, and simplest way to let him vent.
Zhou Kai had killed Shen Changqings Help, Shen Changqing returned him with a destroyed stamp collection. Only then was this barely a fair trade.
Chi Xiaochi concluded concisely, To put it simply, it was to let him have a good time.
061, Mm...... He could understand Chi Xiaochis way of thinking, but thinking about the damage Chi Xiaochi had suffered in that world, he inevitably found it a bit of a pity in Chi Xiaochis ce.
Chi Xiaochi, however, didnt feel any unnecessary regret. He asked 061, Dont you think itd feel good?
061 imagined that scene. He replied honestly, ......Seems like itd feel really good.
Chi Xiaochi said brightly, Then isnt that good enough.
As soon as his words fell, Dong Feihong over on his side seemed to have heard something funny, suddenly letting out augh.
Brush in hand, his already beautiful features were decorated with a smile, making them even more vivid and amiable.
Chi Xiaochi immediately switched to Dong Ge mode, looking at him confusedly.
After Dong Feihong was doneughing, he waved it off, I thought of something funny. Did I disturb you?
Chi Xiaochi shook his head.
Dong Feihong stood up, drew out a wet wipe and wiped his graphite-stained hands, Have an egg tart. You wont get fat with just one.
Chi Xiaochi said, Okay.
Immediately after, he watched Dong Feihong enter the kitchen, an indiscernible emotion in his gaze.
While as Dong Feihong stepped into the kitchen, he couldnt hold back a softugh.
......Chi Xiaochi really was a person who could easily make others feel better.
Next Monday, after Chi Xiaochi finished his basic flexibility, speed and visualisation exercises, he then began practicing jumps in a corner of the rink.
This time, he was practicing axels, one of the six foundational jumps.
He tried a single axel, seeding in one try,nding perfectly.
After that was the double axel.
When hended sessfully once more, he vaguely heard an emotional holy shiting from the corner.
Chi Xiaochi pretended that he hadnt heard, quietly taking thepliment, and began skating again on the ice.
Another jump, anothernding on the ice and another shower of fragmented ice.
The youths figure under the light was like a beautiful butterfly, the paper-cut silhouette cast on the half-transparent ice both flexible and moving.
Even though the 3A this time wasnt too perfect, the youth didnt let out much frustration, circling around on the ice while at the same time consciously moving his body, splitting his legs past his shoulders, or stretching his arms, as if trying to get in the mood.
He was helping Dong Ge adjust his mental state.
The past Dong Ge was unnecessarily haughty,cking in calm, and as such, no matter how attractive his appearance, how ster his performance, he still had a group of people who extremely disliked him, thinking that he worked far too hard and his face was always filled with the desire to win.
Now, his gaze was still filled with Dong Ges unique mncholy and stubbornness, but in it was added some of Chi Xiaochis indifference.
Inparison to how most transmigrators didnt dare to exhibit any age-inconsistent excellence in fear of arousing others suspicion and interest, Chi Xiaochi didnt hide anything, didnt suppress anything, exhibiting Dong Ges excellence as well as the experience hed umted from ten years ofpetitions for all to see.
Laozi doesnt need anyones acknowledgement or approval, Laozi is a genius.
By the side of the ice rink, stood the coach who had previously scolded Dong Ge for wanting to jump before even learning to walk, Dong Ges coach, and the head coach of the skating team.
The one who had let out that holy shit just now was the first one.
In contrast to the formersck of calm, the head coach watched Dong Ge for a long time.
He had observed this child before and judged that although his skill level was superbpared to the other children his age, he didnt have a good personality, being far too irritable and impulsive, far too eager to prove himself. He still needed a lot more polishing, and they couldnt rush to send him intopetitions.
Otherwise, once he achieved something, he would either be arrogant andcent, or long for even more victories.
Such a vicious cycle would never be a good thing for his growth.
But ever sincest week, when the provincial team coach hade and talked to him for a while, he could see today that he seemed to havepletely changed.
This unruliness with a little bit of seriousness shone with the radiance of self-confidence.
The head coach asked, He still hasnt participated in any formal,rge-scalepetitions, right?
Dong Ges coach nodded with slight surprise, Mm-hm.
The head coach said, The National Figure Skating Junior Series is in three months. Sign Dong Ge up, let him try it out.
As soon as the namelist of thepetition participants was posted, Dong Ge instantly became the talk of the school.
......The organisers of thepetition only gave three ces to the school. How could someone with practically zero experience in participating in majorpetitions, only having participated in several regionalpetitions, being chosen to take part in the highest-ranking and most-watched event for youth skaters not be shocking?
Some of the gazes aimed at Dong Ge were admiring, some yearning, but even more were filled with the irrepressible mes of jealousy.
Chi Xiaochi preened at 061, Heeheehee.
061, ...... Silly.
Chi Xiaochi, I just like how they look when they get upset when they look at me yet cant get rid of me.
061, ...... Is this child scheming or just childish.
But 061 was still always thinking about this missions target.
ording to the current data, Lou Sifans initial goodwill towards Chi Xiaochi wasnt low, at 50 points, but his regret level was simply zero.
At present, Chi Xiaochi had no intentions whatsoever of finding and getting into contact with Lou Sifan in advance and starting to cultivate feelings.
And without any contact, that meant there would be no change in values; and without any change in values, Chi Xiaochi would have to be stuck in this world.
Chi Xiaochi was as if he didnt at all care about this. When he heard the good news, the first thing he did was call Dong Feihong.
When hed gone backst week, Dong Feihong had given Chi Xiaochi a phone.
And the first and only phone number saved in this phone was Dong Feihongs.
After hearing this good news, Dong Feihong brought him chicken soup stewed with shiitake mushrooms as a reward.
As Chi Xiaochi sat in the car gulping down chicken soup, he lost Dong Ges sharp edges, and Chi Xiaochis unique gaze. His head was lowered, revealing his fluffy, jet-ck hair whorl, looking like it would be really nice to touch.
......Right now, he was just a child who was far away from home, chasing his dreams.
His quietened state looked so cute that it made ones heart hurt. Dong Feihong couldnt keep himself from raising his hand and ruffling his hair. Youve done really well.
Chi Xiaochi shook, causing some of the chicken soup in his spoon to spill out.
Seeing his reaction, Dong Feihong immediately regretted it.
But to his surprise, Chi Xiaochi simply wiped his mouth, then continued to drink the soup without a change in his expression.
061, Dong Feihong, ...... Yi.
Didnt it used to be that even shaking hands with a stranger was uneptable?
061 also had to have been with him for a long time before being able to be slightly closer with him. When he first started touching him, Chi Xiaochi had also vomited until he fell apart.
061 frowned slightly, a slight sense of imbnce forming in his heart.
The author has something to say:
Actually weve already begun Dong Ges plotline qwq
Next chapter will be figure skating beauty Xiaochis elegant maniptions qwq
And Lou-ge whos NTR-ing himself right in front of his own eyes feels like theres something not quite right w
sere: uwu for the 061 who is jelly of himself
panda: who else thinks CXC knows Dong Feihong is 061?
baum: this chapter turned into an Auto Draft somehow, so Im reposting it TT hopefully it wont have deleted all yourments
also, I think chapters are going to be a littlete this week, since I havent had time to trante with my test. Sorry guys, and thanks for your understanding!
Chapter 51 - Love Song on Ice (8)
Chapter 51 - Love Song on Ice (8)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
But Dong Feihong quickly snapped out of his weird mood.
He asked, Do you want me to ask your parents toe and watch thepetition?
Chi Xiaochi paused as he was drinking his soup.
Dong Feihong said gently, Ill go give them a call. This is your firstpetition, they should be there.
Since Dong Ge left, his rtionship with his parents gradually cooled.
He became the countrys Dong Ge, but was no longer the Dong familys Dong Ge.
After Dong Ge was crippled, it was them, the already aging couple, who took him home and put their hearts into taking care of him.
They had gotten old, and their temper much milder. Theyd thought through many things in retrospect, but it was already toote. Dong Ge had alreadypletely closed himself off.
Standing outside the barrier Dong Ge had built, they begged, they beat on it, hoping to open up a door and bring their son out, rescue him.
However, these parents who had hardly ever praised him since he was young werent trusted by Dong Ge at all, and absolutely couldnt be Dong Ges emotional support. On the contrary, they made Dong Ges gradually crumbling mind be even more nervous.
Only when they had no other options left did his parents tearfully send Dong Ge to a sanatorium, cing him in the care of professionals.
But what they got back was a corpse, frozen from spending tens of hours in freezing water at sub-zero temperatures.
Upon seeing her sons body, something inside of Madam Dong broke.
She began watching the videos of her sons performances over and over.
This job, which had been not a proper job, where in the future you wont have any way out, and youll be so impressive after youve gotten old and given yourself a body full of injuries when her son was alive, became the sole sustenance of this olddy who was over half a century old and had lost her only child.
Her favourite video was the one of Dong Ges very firstpetition, where he only won fifth ce due to nerves.
The child in that video was the closest to the Dong Ge in her memories, silent, quiet, and still had a little shyness from his longing for recognition in his eyes.
One day, she and her husband were once again watching the video side by side.
The woman seemed to think of something. Hair slightly disheveled, eyes red and swollen, she turned to her husband. ......Back then, why didnt we ever go watch Xiao Gespetitions?
Back to the present.
Chi Xiaochi said, ......Thepetition will be held in another city, theyll think its too far away. Besides, they have their jobs.
In response to Chi Xiaochis, or rather, Dong Ges question, Dong Feihong didnt answer him, instead replying with another question, Do you want them toe?
Dong Ges long, soft eyshes trembled uncontrobly for a while. He spoke hesitantly, ......Yes.
Dong Feihong smiled, Drink your soup. If you take any longer, itll get cold.
But they......
Dong Feihong gently interrupted him, Thats not for you to worry about. Leave it to me, let me deal with it, okay?
Dong Ge looked up at him from the still-steaming thermos. Some of the vignce and unease had faded from his features.
He slowly nodded, letting out a rare smile his face wasnt used to making. Okay.
The face before him was clearly Dong Ges face, but the moment he thought about the other soul in his body, Dong Feihong couldnt quite keep the corners of his mouth from curving up.
He said, Go back and think about what you want to eat when youe home this week. Let me know by text.
For the next three months, Chi Xiaochi led a very simple life. On-ice training, dance training, cultural studies, everything was arranged in an orderly, unhurried way.
He even had the mind to set aside an hour every day especially for moon-gazing, for watching fireflies, for looking at the streetlight, for watching the far-away fireworks. As his eyes followed the dancing lights, sometimes, he would be thinking about something, and sometimes, he wouldnt be thinking about anything at all.
It had been a very long time since thest school team wide mandated haircut, and his hair had grown a lot, nearly brushing his shoulders.
As it so happened, Chi Xiaochi himself didnt like cutting his hair all that much.
Hed recently spent an afternoon facing a mirror, teaching Dong Ge how to tie his mid-length hair up in a half-crown braid so it looked nice, and how to tie it into a half-bun that was both good-looking and longsting.
But when he was practicing dancing or practicing skating, Chi Xiaochi would hand total control over his body back to Dong Ge himself, letting him go crazy.
Dong Ge liked to train on his own. Especially when there was apetitioning up, evente at night, he would often still be in the dance ssroom, training.
Ding, da, da, da, the metronome rang out in four beats. Bam, boom, boom, boom, his feet stepped firmly on the stic floor.
The sports schools rules allowed family in the city to visit the school.
Dong Feihong went to the school to apply for a temporary pass so he coulde by and watch Dong Ges practice often.
When Dong Ge practiced his dancing, he had something to keep himself busy.
He took out a sketchbook, sketching a silhouette of a little person dancing on the paper with a brush pen.
Dong Feihong said, Uncle will draw you a manga. Ill give it to you on youring-of-age ceremony.
Apanied by Dong Feihong, three months flew by quickly.
It was unknown how many rounds of discussion Dong Feihong had to go through, but the day before thepetition, Dong Ges friends and family supporters group gained a new member.
The skating rink couldnt run itself, so Mister Dong decided to stay behind, while Madam Dong and Dong Feihong took the high-speed railway together and arrived at thepetition rink in Beijing.
The entire way there, Madam Dongs mouth hadnt stopped even once, constantly asking Dong Feihong about how Dong Ges grades in his cultural sses were, and if he would be able to get into a good university when he graduated from the sports school.
Dong Feihong remained good-natured and patient, reassuring her, Dong Ges grades arent bad, and his results in practice are really outstanding. Otherwise, why would the school let him, a new student whos only joined the school for half a year,pete in such a bigpetition?
Madam Dongs lip curled. A student, but he doesnt know to study. Skating is just ying, can it still put food on the table, huh?
Dong Feihongs attitude was incredibly gentle. Have you seen a skatingpetition before?
Madam Dong, Watched some before on the television. Its all young people leading each other along and hugging, then ga-bam, they throw the other, then crash, they fall onto the ice. I say, this is just too dangerous, such sharp ice des, just one cut on the body and its over, but that brat just didnt listen.
Dong Feihong guided her along patiently and systematically, Dong Ge participating in thispetition is like the first time ady gets on the sedan chair, if you dont understand the rules, and the judges just anyhow watch, and mess up his score, wouldnt our Dong Ge lose out?
Madam Dongs thoughts instantly went off in that direction. Bullying outsiders, ha?
Dong Feihong pushed her along a little further, More likely than not, thatll really happen, you know?
With this shot of chicken blood, Madam Dong was instantly riled up.
In her mind, this was the child she gave birth to and raised, she of course could treat him however she wanted, but if he were to be bullied by someone else, she wouldnt be able to take that.
With a swipe, she snatched Dong Feihongs cellphone, and pulled up the first video. Dong Ges Uncle, exin this to me.
But interested or not, Madam Dong didnt have any hopes of Dong Ge winning thispetition.
In her mind, Dong Ge was an unfortunate child who would just make idle rounds about the ice rink, his heart not at all focused on his studies. With his skinny arms and legs, how could he possibly make any jumps?
As a result, during the qualifying round, when she saw Dong Ge skate out of the prepared channel, she immediately became anxious. Why is he wearing so little? Gloves? Scarf? Wont his joints get stiff from the cold?
The moment Dong Ge appeared, he aroused discussion from the crowd.
To Dong Feihongs right, someone woah-ed. What a good looking kid.
His girlfriend chimed in, Like a child star.
True to how they described him, because of his slender frame, Dong Ges appearance had long since progressed from the category of cute, bing quite the ssic beauty. His temperament very much suited his blue and white skating costume. A pale gold choker was wrapped around his neck, and his ck hair was tied up in a half-up crown braid.
But the praise of being like a child star, was for Chi Xiaochi.
What Chi Xiaochi feared the least was the media and camera shes, not to mention that the qualifying round was merely being broadcasted online.
He skated a round around the rink, doing a few exercises to loosen up. Although he took a few deep breaths, the movements of his body were clearly still following Chi Xiaochis rxed rhythm.
He looked up at the audience, but before he could find Dong Feihong in the stands, he was called over to take his position in the centre of the rink by the referee.
The youth skated into the centre of the rink, assuming his starting position, arms spread and neck craned like a swan.
For his first song, hed chosen Yannis Nightingale.
The on-sitementary was made by an already-retired skater and amentator whose qualifications couldnt be considered first-ss, but who had a good mouth.
Thementator said, Competitor no. 5 is in pretty good condition.
The retired skater nodded. The self- confidence he has is very rare amongst children of his age, its very valuable.
Thementator said, Isnt it? Just now there were two 12, 13 year olds who got all stiff, not even able to grasp the rhythm.
The first lines of the music began to y, and the youth skated backwards. His hair was blown up by the iceden wind, whirling along with him.
The camera zoomed in on Dong Ges face.
There was no smile on his lips, but he didnt appear imposing, severe or nervous, seeming somewhat mncholy, like there was a weight on his mind, yet this kind of indifference perfectly matched the mood of his performance.
In the beginning, the music was slow and soothing, like the cries of a nightingale. The sound of the des of his skates hitting the ice with his every step matched perfectly to the beat. His movements were fluid, his sequences like flowing water and drifting clouds. Even though the difficulty level wasnt very high, his every movement was both clean and proper.
The mncholy in his gaze grew deeper. He raised his hand and slightly ced it to his forehead, like he was pushing himself backwards.
The retired skater instantly recognised this movement. He could hardly hide the surprise in his tone, Ayback Ina Bauer?
That was indeed a most properyback Ina Bauer. Both arms were extended to the most perfect width,bined with his powerful yet soft transition, it could be said to be absolutely perfect, like a nightingale singing to the skies.
Just as thementator wanted to say something, he saw Dong Ge very smoothly follow up his Bauer with a jump.
Even this inexperiencedmentator could recognise it. ......2A?
......Connecting ayback Ina Bauer with a 2A, thats a GOE higher than three.
The gaze the retired skater used to look at Dong Ge hadpletely changed.
......GOE was one thing, but the understanding this child had towards the beauty and art of skating was on a whole level above the previouspetitors.
He looked down at thepetitors profile.
......An 11 year old child. If this wasnt experience, then it had to be pure genius.
The youth on the ice had already gone into an arabesque spiral.
People who understood figure skating were already shocked by the level of skill this unknown youth was disying, but even more excited were those who actually didnt understand it very well.
In the eyes of theseymen, beauty, plex movements and many turns were synonyms for amazing technique. Although in this performance, Dong Ge didnt use any difficult spins, leaving them a little dissatisfied, the first two had very much been achieved.
At the end of his performance, Dong Ge raised his right hand, reaching out to the heavens.
As the final, melodious line of music fell, it was as if every ray of moonlight was shining onto his body.
After hedpleted all his movements and the sound of apuse rang out loudly in the stadium, Chi Xiaochi let out a long breath, finally feeling his exhaustion.
It was as if there was a piece of ice burning its way down his throat and into his lungs, making him unable to tell if he was feeling hot or cold.
He bent down, bowing to the audience, then circled around the rink, rxing his tense muscles.
061 immediately regted thectic acid constantly being secreted by his muscles, eliminating his muscle soreness from the root.
He said, Good work.
Chi Xiaochi wiped off the sweat on his forehead. He smiled to himself, ......We did pretty well, didnt we?
Dong Feihong wanted to stand up and give Dong Ge a round of apuse, but unexpectedly, the first one to jump up was Madam Dong, straining her throat in her endless excitement, My son! My son!
Her voice was drowned in the sea of discussion and cheering, but Chi Xiaochi still seemed to sense something, turning to face the stands.
At that moment, her seemingly forever dissatisfied face was filled with genuine joy.
She waved her arms wildly at Dong Ge, while Dong Ge stood stunned in ce, staring at his mother, who looked twenty years younger, yelling in excitement like a young woman.
A few secondster, he slowly pulled his face into a smile and waved to her.
At the same time, 061 received a notification he found a little hard to believe.
In the next second, the next notification that followed close after surprised him even more. Xiaochi......
Chi Xiaochi also saw it.
The digital disy before his eyes had lit up.
The target Lou Sifans goodwill level had risen by 8 points, and his regret level had risen by 8 points.
......061 expressed that this was his first time seeing such a strange scene where the targets goodwill level and regret level rose simultaneously.
But Chi Xiaochis attitude was very mild. I thought he would only see mypetition during the live television broadcast for the finals.
061, Lou Sifan, he......
After Chi Xiaochi skated into the exit passage, he slipped off his hair tie in one smooth motion and brushed the ice off his hair. First of all, goodwill value doesnt necessarily mean love; and second of all, regret level also doesnt necessarily mean that hes reflecting on his own past wrongs.
061 nodded.
Chi Xiaochi said, One of the reasons why he regards He Changsheng as his white moonlight is because the type of person He Changsheng is suits his tastes.
061 agreed with Chi Xiaochis judgement.
For Lou Sifan, this type of person who loved acting like the saviour of the world to exhibit his Holy Mother-like kindness, this bullied, slightly cool yet with a little artistic air perfectly matched his tastes, easily invoking his protective urges.
Be it Li Changsheng or Zhang Changsheng or Dong Changsheng, they were all the same.
061 asked, Then the regret value......
Chi Xiaochi was amused. Another one of the reasons as to why he regards He Changsheng as his white moonlight, is that even though He Changsheng is a genius, he isnt a single skater.
The author has something to say:
Congrattions Xiaochi on seeding at gaining points remotely
The attitude that led to Fake Lous regret points increasing can be exined in one sentence.
I want my friends to be better off than I am, but I dont want my friends to be better off than I am by too much.
baum: yay were back!! thanks everyone for your patience, and the well wishes! <3
sere: uMM did anyone catch that 061 just called our beautiful child by his name???
song in this chapter:
Nightingale by Yanni
Chapter 52 - Love Song on Ice (9)
Chapter 52 - Love Song on Ice (9)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
More than a thousand li away, in a noodle shop near the sports school.
Lou Sifan yed with his noodles, a little preupied.
When He Changsheng, sitting across from him, saw that his expression was strange, he didnt bother hiding it, directly asking, Whats up with you? Is there something on your mind?
Lou Sifan said, Its nothing.
He Changsheng lowered his head and continued eating his rice noodles. Oh.
When he didnt ask any further, Lou Sifan leaned in towards him, a smile on his lips. If I just say its nothing, youre not going to ask any further?
He Changsheng raised his eyebrows. ......Ah?
Lou Sifan liked this about He Changsheng. Usually he looked cold and indifferent, but actually his reactions were always a little slow. With this contrast, he seemed a little cuter.
With this kind of wanting to refuse but still weing, one step forward and one step back, Lou Sifan felt like the distance between them had lessened by a lot.
This even dispelled some of the distress in his heart.
He said, Thetest youth figure skating series has been quite lively. The coach organised a live broadcast for us during ss.
He Changsheng said, Were also watching it. We found a lot of good seedlings.
Lou Sifan said, The ones you guys are watching are all probably in the pair skating division. Guess whom I saw in the single skating division?
He Changsheng slurped up his piping hot rice noodles. Who is it, you know them?
Lou Sifan just rested his chin on his hand and looked at him, seeming to not be nning on directly giving him the answer.
......That was to say, they both knew this person?
Very quickly, a child standing in the centre of a bathroom, his eyes filled with stubbornness and indifference, appeared in his mind. ......Is it that kid?
Lou Sifan smiled and nodded.
That child called Dong Ge truly looked too simr to how He Changsheng looked when he first saw him.
At that time, He Changsheng had a split lip, cheeks bruised green and purple, and a whole chunk of his hair ripped off. He had been surrounded by a group of children from the sports school and kicked and beaten. When he helped him up, however, his eyes were still bright with stubbornness, extremely unwilling to admit his defeat.
Also, in his memories, little Dong Ge had been just as lonely as He Changsheng. He remembered seeing little Dong Ge sneakily feeding a little yellow dog before, and had also seen him skating alone, going off into a daze alone, and running off to the stands in the ice rink to cry after a quarrel between his parents.
This type of kind, sensitive, yet prickly person was most likely to arouse Lou Sifans protective instincts.
And most importantly, at that time, when Changsheng vaguely heard the sounds of a beatinging from the bathroom, his expression had be so ugly, so how could he just ignore it?
He Changsheng asked, How did he do?
Lou Sifan said, The coach said we should study his transitions. He even said that in some areas, his transitions were even better than mine.
Lou Sifan was praising Dong Ge so much in his speech that it made He Changsheng a little doubtful. Hes that good?
Lou Sifan got up and sat himself down next to He Changsheng. He pulled out his phone and yed the video hed recorded for He Changsheng to watch.
It was of Dong Ges second segment for the preliminaries.
He wore a ck and white overalls-style costume, cinched in with a little blue belt. His hair had also been tied into a little ponytail, a bit of gold dusting the ends of his eyes and enhancing his indifferent, fluid gaze. Just one nce towards the camera was enough to let people see the stirring spirit within them.
The song hed chosen was very lively, Kikujiros Summer. The des beneath his feet were just like an extension of his body. He did an uninterrupted series of small toe jumps on the ice, executing them with the ease of someone who had done it a million times.
But his body was also appropriately soft. When he sessfully performed a perfect Biellmann spin following an eight-revolutionyback spin, his light and graceful posture resembling a drop of water, it caused arge part of the audience to burst into cheers.
After single-mindedly watching the entire performance, he made an objective evaluation, You should really learn from him.
Lou Sifan who originally thought he would beforted, ......
After holding back for a long time, he said, Why is it that youre saying the exact same thing as Coach Chen?
He Changsheng was a little puzzled. Your transitions arent as good as his. Or else, what else do you want me to say?
Lou Sifan decided to not discuss this topic anymore.
After all,paring oneself with a junior was never something that would put anyone in a good mood.
He said, Its a good thing we helped him out in the beginning, isnt it?
He Changsheng thought for a moment. He remained silent.
......He clearly remembered that day that it was Dong Ge himself, holding a bare mop, who had carried the whole scene.
If they hade a littleter, maybe Dong Ge would havepletely wrecked all four of them by himself.
Thinking about that little kids &#k2018;life-taking mop, He Changsheng had the slight urge tough.
Upon seeing He Changsheng lift the corners of his lips slightly in a rare smile, Lou Sifan of course thought that he was smiling at him. His mood instantly improved by a lot.
Whenever he saw Dong Ge skating freely and fluidly on thepetition rink, he always couldnt help but think, if he hadnt made a move in the beginning, helping him out in the toilet, and expressing that they knew each other, right now, he might still be suppressed by the bullying of a group of kids his age. Even if he hit back on the spot, they would inevitablye back to take their revenge afterwards. It would have been impossible for him to get such a good opportunity.
In other words, without his help at that time, he might not have had the chance to appear in thispetition......
Thinking of this, Lou Sifan once more felt an inexplicable wave of restlessness. He sat back down in his original seat, and took a few mouthfuls of his already-cold noodles, making himself think a little more positively.
......Putting it like this, Dong Ge would definitely feel very grateful to him.
Just like He Changsheng in the beginning.
Thinking this way, Lou Sifans expression finally eased by a lot.
Chi Xiaochi couldnt be bothered to follow his line of thought. Wasnt Lou Sifan disgusting enough already?
Since his first public appearance, he had be a media darling. After he sessfully entered the finals, even more media personnel came to interview him and Madam Dong.
Facing the camera for the first time, Madam Dong was both shy and nervous. Dong Ge sat by her side apanying her, silently holding her hand, helping her rx, solemn as if he were already a little adult.
When the media asked her how she had brought her child up to be so excellent, Madam Dongs face turnedpletely red. Where would she find the shamelessness to paste gold on her face? She could only stutteringly say, it was all her sons own hard work.
When she said this, she snuck a nce at Dong Ge.
Dong Ge was currently also sneakily peeking at her, his eyes filled with a childish longing.
But after his and Madam Dongs eyes met for a few seconds, he was as if he awoke from a dream. Like a startled rabbit, he immediately averted his gaze.
His gaze was like a direct hit to Madam Dongs heart. Her nose immediately turned sour.
After the reporters left, Dong Ge moved down the hotel sofa, sitting next to the bed. He said restrainedly, Mom, Ill stay here a while longer, until unclees over to take me back to the hotel thepetitors are staying at.
Madam Dong sighed, her hands rubbing restlessly at the seam of her trousers. She didnt know what to say.
The sports channel on the television was ying this years Skate Canada Internationals highlight reel. As the melodious music yed, Dong Ge suddenly heard Madam Dongs evaluation from behind him.
From what I see, your skating is about as good as theirs, huh.
Every time Dong Ge spoke to Madam Dong, he would be a little nervous. His back muscles tensed. Their skating is much better than mine.
Madam Dong got anxious and replied domineeringly, If Mom says youre good then youre good.
Upon hearing this, Dong Ge was stunned, turning back to look at her.
His eyes slowly filled with happy surprise. ......Mom......
Madam Dong moved herself to sit next to him, her expression a little ashamed. Mom will watch this together with you.
As Dong Ge looked at his mother, tears suddenly started rolling down, big and round droplets falling one after another, soaking his eyshes.
Madam Dongs heart hurt so much for him that her eyes had also turned red. She pulled her child into her arms in a hug. What are you crying about, a boy......
Before she could finish, she also started crying.
Dong Ge wiggled a little in her embrace, as if embarrassed, but was hugged even tighter by Madam Dong.
As she wiped at her face, she said in a teary voice, Aiya, Mom looks incredibly unsightly like this, dont look.
As a result of this round of intimacy, Chi Xiaochi excused himself for a bath, ran into the bathroom, turned the water on to its strongest, leaned over the sink and vomited until his little face turned green.
061 was incredibly distressed. He got him a ss full of clean water. Why did you cry?
Chi Xiaochi took the ss and rinsed out his mouth. It took a long time before he could speak again, ......It wasnt me crying.
061 started slightly. Youre saying......
Chi Xiaochi unbuttoned the top button on his shirt and took a deep breath. It was Dong Ge.
When Dong Feihong came to pick him up, he saw that this pair of mother and son both had a pair of peach eyes.
He didnt say anything. After greeting Madam Dong, he started taking Dong Ge back to his hotel.
Madam Dong had just resolved things with her son. She said rather reluctantly, Cant he eat here? Ill take him out to eat something good.
Dong Feihong knew that this was a good time for them to stabilise their mother and son rtionship, but after some consideration, he said, Sister-inw, tomorrow is the finals. This child needs to keep his energy up. Hell be eating the meal prepared forpetitors, which is both full of nutrients and clean. If you take him out, what if he eats something bad and upsets his stomach......
Madam Dong immediately responded, That wouldnt be good. ......Take him back then, be safe on the road. After thepetition ends tomorrow, Mom will take you to a good restaurant.
Dong Feihong nodded with a smile, then said to Dong Ge, Say goodbye to your mother.
Dong Ge nodded slightly, Bye Mom.
After walking out of the hotel room, he then poked his head back in and said in a small voice, ......Ill win first ce.
When the door closed, the middle-aged woman sat down on the bed, her heart sour yet sweet, filled with every kind of emotion.
The next day, she came to the stadium early, so early that the stadium wasnt even open yet.
While waiting, she bought a souvenir book and a souvenir coin, even buying a pair of ice skates that looked incredibly gorgeous but didnt at all meetpetition standards.
Her anxiety waspletely captured in Dong Feihongs eyes. Sister-inw, you should have a little confidence in Dong Ge.
Madam Dongs mouth was stiff. She said, I do, how can you say I dont. How could I possibly not know my own son?
Even though she said this, before Dong Ge came on, she went to the toilet three times, and asked Dong Feihong when will Xiao Gee on at least five times.
Every time, Dong Feihong would patiently repeat the rule about appearance order following the reverse ranking order.
Dong Ges total points from his previous round earned him first ce, so he would be thest to appear.
After having listened to Dong Feihongs exnation, Madam Dong would always let out a thoughtful oh, and then after another while she would once again be unable to keep from asking the same question.
She even couldnt resist running to the smoking section and smoking a cigarette.
After a long wait, thementator finally announced, The nextpetitor, and also thestpetitor toe up: No. 5, Dong Ge!
Before Madam Dong could stand, she was struck dumb by the cheers and apuseing from the entire stadium.
......Practically everyone around her was cheering for her son.
They called out Dong Ges name, wanting to see for themselves the rise of tomorrows star.
As Madam Dong sat in the stands, she was assaulted by a huge wave of emotions, making her eyes well up with hot tears before she even saw her sons performance begin.
Dong Feihong patted Madam Dong on the shoulder with one hand, and at the same time, watched the person in the centre of the rink attentively.
Chi Xiaochi, or rather, Dong Ge, was wearing an elegant, flowy costume today. On his upper half was a red top that faded to white, with a ssical colour and lustre and a texture that was just like top-notch porcin ze. On his bottom half was a pair of pure ck pants, which especially emphasized his pair of naturally long legs.
His skin was on the paler side, so the brilliant red contrasted perfectly with the paleness of his skin. The woven silk clothing seemed especially flowy on his body.
Every outfit that had appeared on his body had been designed together by Dong Ge and Dong Feihong, and then made by an expert that Dong Feihong had hired. Every set was worth more than ten thousand yuan.
And this current outfit, was Dong Feihongs favourite.
When Dong Ge put it on, he looked just like a young and prideful little phoenix.
These finals were being broadcasted live on the sports channel.
At that moment, it wasnt just Dong Feihong and Madam Dong, Mister Dong was also squatting in front of the television, watching attentively with a few old friends.
Old Friend A pointed at the Dong Ge in the television and said, Yi, Xiao Dong Ge looks really spirited.
Mister Dongs mouth fell open slightly.
In his memories, Dong Ge was a snot-nosed child bundled up into a ball, who didnt like to talk and didnt even like looking up at other people. Even three whacks with a rod couldnt even get a fart out of him.
But that half-grown youth standing on the rink, with calm features, a slender waist, and long legs, was actually poles apart from the little bratty kid in his memories.
The pair-skating finals had already ended the day before, so both He Changshengs and Lou Sifans ssrooms were showing a simultaneous broadcast of Dong Gespetition.
He Changsheng spun his pen in his hand, watching this younger brother who still had limitless possibilities, wanting to see what he could do.
Lou Sifan also stared at the screen. It was unknown what he was thinking.
Under countless tangible and intangible eyes, Dong Ge ced one hand on his shoulder. His eyes were half-lidded, like a resting kitten.
The moment the music started, he moved.
Thementary was still being made by the two men whomentated Dong Ges preliminary round, but like everyone else, their gazes towards Dong Ge werepletely unlike the gazes they had used to look at Dong Ge during the preliminary round.
Upon hearing the music, the non-professionalmentator immediately said, This song is The Dawn.
The retired skater looked towards Dong Ge like he was looking at a future hope. He can adapt to different performance styles.
Under the warm lights, the ice shimmered faintly. The youths silky clothes fluttered in the wind.
The woven silk wrapped around his body like flowing water. His movements were still as smooth and fluid, but his dance steps had be much more gorgeous.
An elegant hydrode, followed by an illusion spin was already enough to make the entire stadium break out into cheers.
And as the music gradually reached its climax, Dong Ges gaze gradually blurred.
......A struggling departed spirit was going through the fires of hell, experiencing rebirth in mes.
As the low voice began reciting its lines, Dong Ges lips parted slightly, silently reciting the words along with the song. Then, he opened his mouth, pulled off his right glove with his teeth, and threw it towards the crowd.
When he was still alive, this action had raised a lot of criticism, with many people thinking he was just being a sensationalist. Yet at this moment, after he threw it, the entire stadium practically exploded.
Before the cheers fell, he lifted his wrist, and threw himself off the ice in a jump.
The retired skater suddenly choked. He cried out in a hoarse voice, 3A! Its a 3A!
A 3A jumped by a child! A perfect, wless 3A!
Seeing this, all the way in Binzhou, Lou Sifans jaw dropped.
In the next ssroom over, He Changshengs pen ttered onto the table.
But Dong Ges heartbeat didnt even speed up. As the music slowed, he stretched open his arms to form an arabesque, skating along half the rink as if roaming around his own territory.
He was back.
Dong Ge was back.
When the music fell, only then did Dong Ges tears fall as his heart began to pound.
Just as he turned to look at the camera, a teardrop rolled down his face. Paired with his slightly sweaty fringe and pure eyes, his beauty made ones heart skip.
As Chi Xiaochi gasped for breath, he said to 061, This time, its me crying.
This single tear truly drove the media crazy. For a time, countless exaggerated praises rushed at Dong Ge like snowkes.
And before Dong Ge had even returned to Binshi, an invitation letter from the provincial figure skating team was sent to the sports school.
The author has something to say:
He has this opportunity entirely because of me.
Hell be grateful to me.
Experience for a moment how Fake Lou, like rain, silently, softly, moistening all, beautifies and boosts himself up......
He really thinks hes a Holy Mother _(:١)_
sere: sleeping plot finally stirred a bit after we all got sidetracked by the fluff
baum: i have no idea why there are three programs here. i have two possibilities: 1, there is only one prelim, the onest chapter was his short program, the summer one is his long program, and because DG is extra he came up with a new long program for finals, or 2, there are two prelims, DG is super extra and so he came up with three different long programs (cause free skates are longer and skaters have more freedom with them so i would expect author to focus more on them, rather than the short program)
also, I just found out that there are trashbin fanfics!! although, there are spoilers abound there so be warned if you want to check them out. like, just going onto the ao3 page spoils 023s name hahaha
I like the fact that the very first fanfic posted features Elder Sun <3 he has had to deal with so much shit from CXC, the poor man. Hes one of my faves even though he doesnt ever get much screentime~ also, if anyone here reads the raws and is starved for more Sun Guangren, he shows up in ҿһ
anyways, the songs:
Summer by Joe Hisaishi
The Dawn by Dreamtale
Chapter 53 - Love Song on Ice (10)
Chapter 53 - Love Song on Ice (10)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
On a certain Saturday two weekster.
Dong Ge, wearing a pale blue coat, dragged his suitcase behind him as he walked into the provincial team headquarters.
After the awards ceremony, he trimmed his hair short. Now, itd gotten longer again. It had just been washed that morning, so it was unkempt and loose, giving off a light lemon scent.
A young assistant coach had picked him up from the sports school in Binzhou in his car, sending him straight to where the provincial team was, and while he was at it, familiarizing him with the various facilities there.
After walking for a while, Dong Ge inadvertently caught sight of He Changsheng and a pretty girl walking out of a snack shop side by side not far away.
From Dong Ges memories, the girl was called Fang Xiaoyan, and had been He Changshengs partner for a while. In the beginning, her skill level was almost the same as that of He Changsheng, butter on, due to poor condition and poor performance, she could only regretfully retire.
Chi Xiaochi raised his eyebrows slightly.
Since He Changsheng was here, then the derivative product that was always in his periphery was probably nearby.
Sure enough, no more than a few secondster, Lou Sifan followed them out of the store, pressing a bottle of ice water to He Changshengs cheek.
He Changsheng shivered, then turned and gave him a look.
Lou Sifan unscrewed the other bottle, a sports drink, and passed it to Fang Xiaoyan. This one isnt cold. Girls can drink it too.
His gentle smile truly made ones heart melt, to the point that the gaze Fang Xiaoyan used to look at him was bright with undisguised affection.
He Changsheng, not paying them any mind, unscrewed the cap of his own bottle. After taking just a few steps forward, he caught a glimpse of a pale blue figure out of the corner of his eye.
He let out an en, and called out the persons name, ......Dong Ge?
Only upon hearing someone call him did Dong Ge stop and give them a controlled, polite bow.
When Lou Sifan heard this call of Dong Ge, the upturned corners of his mouth stiffened slightly.
By the time he turned around, he had already adjusted his expression with the ease of practice.
Before Dong Ge had arrived, his name had already be well-known amongst the members of the provincial team. Fang Xiaoyan recognised him at first nce. Aiya, youre that Dong Ge! You look even better in person than on television!
Dong Ge nodded slightly. Thank you, qianbei.
This point nk earnestness actually made people like him more. Instantly, Fang Xiaoyans maternal instinct overflowed. She asked energetically, Your qianbei will treat you to a drink, okay?
Dong Ge valued his words like gold. Thank you, qianbei.
She grinned, reached out and grabbed He Changshengs wallet, and took off towards the snack shop.
He Changsheng was a little indignant. ......Oi, thats my wallet.
Fang Xiaoyan shot back from far away, Look at how petty you are! Why dont you learn a little from Fan-ge ah.
He Changsheng felt his pocket, a little unhappy.
It wasnt that he wasnt willing to spend money, he just didnt like other people casually touching his things.
Seeing He Changshengs expression turn darker, Lou Sifan immediately spoke up tofort him, Nevermind,ter, however much Xiaoyan spends, Ill make it up to you.
He Changsheng, ......
He couldnt be bothered to exin, so he simply stopped talking.
By the time he moved his gaze back onto Dong Ge, Lou Sifan had already adjusted his face to its gentlest setting.
Upon finding out that Dong Ge was joining the provincial youth team, hede up with countless outlines in his head about what he was going to say when he met Dong Ge again.
......He had helped him like that in the past and had even publicly expressed that they knew each other very well, so he didnt even need to think about it to know that that group of idiots from the sports school hadnt dared to bully him anymore.
If not for him, Dong Ge might still be struggling in an abyss of suffering.
Even though he put it like that, Lou Sifan would never reveal this favour hed done too obviously.
After all, he, Lou Sifan, had never been the type to use his position to tower above others.
He coughed lightly. He first lessened the distance between them with his words, You cut your hair?
Dong Ge touched a hand to his soft, now-short hair. He nodded.
He then praised, We all watched yourpetition. You did really well.
Unexpectedly, Dong Ges attitude towards him was exactly the same as his attitude towards Fang Xiaoyan, whom he had just met for the first time. Like a little audio device that was put on loop, he said, Thank you, qianbei.
Lou Sifan, &#k2026;&#k2026;
In contrast, He Changsheng didnt have such a &#k2018;healthy ego. He asked, drawing blood on the first prick, Do you still remember us?
Dong Ges pair of watery blossom eyes blinked. You two are&#k2026;&#k2026;
Lou Sifan, &#k2026;&#k2026;
He Changsheng didnt actually find this strange.
They had just been strangers who hade together by chance, and it had been three months ago. Not to mention, they hadnt actually been of any help with the bullying. Dong Ge not remembering them was natural.
So, he solemnly introduced himself, Im He Changsheng.
Dong Ge nodded. He-qianbei.
After that, he then turned to Lou Sifan, awaiting Lou Sifans self-introduction.
This huge gap in his expectations made it a little hard for Lou Sifan to ept.
......How could he not remember him?
Clearly it was he whod helped him......
The current Lou Sifan was, after all, a 15 year old teen, his temperament wasnt that steady. When his emotions red, they were directly expressed on his face.
Seeing him go silent, He Changsheng helped him out, saying, Hes Lou Sifan.
Dong Ge nodded. Lou-qianbei.
This could be considered them having exchanged greetings.
Only after a great amount of effort was Lou Sifan able to produce a bit of a smile again. Hello.
......Forget it, there was no need for him have to argue with a child four years younger than himself.
What did he know anyway.
But following that, this audio machine on loop Xiao Dong Ge actually took the initiative to strike up a conversation with him, Lou-qianbei, have you seen mypetition?
Lou Sifan made a quick adjustment of his mental state and praised with the style of a senior, You were really outstanding.
Dong Ge let out a shallow smile. Thank you.
Lou Sifan seized this opportunity, pretending to inadvertently ask a question he had been mulling over for a long time, Dong Ge, having joined the provincial team, have you ever thought about what you want to achieve in the future?
Dong Ge said, Ive thought about it.
Lou Sifan looked at him encouragingly. What are your ns?
Dong Ge said, To be the number one in the male singles division.
Lou Sifan, ......
Hearing this, He Changsheng let out a rare smile.
......He hadnt thought that this child would have such high ambitions.
The him of that time also had those kinds of thoughts, but had never been willing to make them known.
Lou Sifan raised his spirits and continued to patiently and systematically guide him along. Then have you ever considered changing to pair skating?
The Chi Xiaochi inside of Dong Ges body, ......
The 061 inside of Chi Xiaochis body, ......
Lou Sifans reasoning was unexpectedly solid. Our provincial teams pair skating divisions teaching quality is very robust. In there, its very easy to shine. Also, theyve produced many world champions. You can go to the trophy room to take a look, the trophies disyed there are almost all pair skating trophies; thepetition in the singles division is particrly fierce and only very few can get ahead. Youre still young, so its not toote to change yet; if you were a little older, even if you wanted to change I fear it would be very difficult.
Lou Sifans words were sincere and full of feelings. Unfortunately, upon falling into Chi Xiaochis ears, they all automatically turned into h h h h h.
Chi Xiaochi said to 061, Wow, so considerate. Should I be thanking him then?
061, ......Dont pay him any mind.
One line after another came out so smoothly, 061 had the reasonable suspicion that Lou Sifan had rehearsed this speech in private.
Lou Sifan was still a picture of someone as humble as a chrysanthemum. He even casually brought up the coach to make himself sound more convincing. When the timees, the coach will definitely ask you if you want to change to the pair skating division. You can think about it in advance.
Lou Sifan spoke very sincerely, and every word, every sentence he spoke was true.
The future one would have in pair skating was brighter than that of singles, and there was also less internationalpetition.
As a senior, giving such advice was reasonable.
He expectantly waited for Dong Ges response.
Dong Ge indeed put on a serious, thoughtful expression. After thinking for a moment, he raised his head and asked, Pair skating is that good?
Lou Sifan pulled He Changsheng over, Ask your He-qianbei.
He Changsheng let out a sinct en, making his position known. I used to be in singles too. Afterwards, after hearing Lou-ges words, I switched over. Its not bad.
Chi Xiaochi, 061, ...... Fuck, so it was you he practiced this on?
Dong Ge looked at He Changsheng, then looked at Lou Sifan, and raised an important question, Lou-qianbei, since pair skating is so good, then are you also in pair skating?
......That was really fucking filled with the intent to kill.
Lou Sifans expression turned ugly for a second, but he immediately reacted, smiling as he replied with another question, What do you think?
Dong Ge raised his hand and pointed in the direction of the snack shop. That jiejie just now...... en, female-qianbei, is she your partner?
This title of female-qianbei made Lou Sifanugh.
He Changsheng replied in his stead, Shes my partner.
Dong Ges brows furrowed slightly. ......Oh.
He Changsheng felt like he had something he wanted to say. What is it?
Jiejies rtionship with Lou-qianbei seems much closer than that with He-qianbei, Dong Ge said, Our coach told us before that the most important thing for a pair of skaters is a tacit understanding. ......Seeing how close jiejie and Lou-qianbei were, I thought that they were pair skating partners.
His tone was like that of a little adult. In the beginning, he found it funny, but upon noticing the thoughtful expression on He Changshengs face, Lou Sifan couldntugh.
......He had just been scared that Fang Xiaoyan would get a crush on He Changsheng, and had wanted to get He Changsheng to like him by getting her to like him.
After all, He Changsheng wasnt interested in anything other than figure skating. He really didnt know what to do to make him happy.
After some thinking, He Changsheng nodded. Youre right. Ill take note of this.
Dong Ge didnt say anything else. From beginning to end, there had been an indifferent expression on his face, as if he had just brought it up casually, that was all.
And pulling the carpet out from under Lou Sifan like this let him lightly brush over Lou Sifans encouragement to switch to the pair skating division, as if it had never happened.
Fang Xiaoyan came back with her drink and said that her friend had just called her out to y.
She passed the drink to Dong Ge. Dong Ge nodded and thanked her, then went off, pulling his luggage along behind him.
After Fang Xiaoyan also left, He Changsheng stroked his chin, ruminating over Dong Ges words.
He said, speaking to himself, I say, why is it that Xiaoyan hasnt been in the right statetely? ......It seems like every time she loses focus, youre always there.
Having been unable to talk Dong Ge over, Lou Sifan was already feeling a little irascible. Upon hearing He Changsheng say this, he became even more flustered. What does this have to do with me?
He Changsheng, I think Xiaoyan likes you a little.
Lou Sifan, Why would you think that?!
He Changsheng said, Im not stupid, the look in her eyes whenever she looks at you isnt right.
Lou Sifan became even more anxious, blurting out, Dont misunderstand, I didnt want to make her like me.
He Changsheng immediately felt those words werent appropriate. Then what were you trying to do by treating her so well. You bought her a drink, you helped her twist off the cap, you even promised to repay me for her, how do you expect her to not think more of it?
Lou Sifan, I
He couldnt say anything.
What could he even say?
After all, no matter how he looked at it, He Changsheng didnt seem at all gay. Especially when he was partnering Fang Xiaoyan in skating together, his eyes were filled with the heart-moving luster of infatuation. Even just looking from afar made Lou Sifans eyes burn.
Even if He Changsheng had said many times that it was just a performance, that his and Fang Xiaoyans rtionship was purely that of skating partners, that he wasnt used to Fang Xiaoyan acting so familiarly, and that Fang Xiaoyan also didnt like his inarticteness off the rink, Lou Sifan still found it hard to ept the two of them having to make intimate bodily contact everywhere and all the time.
Perhaps he had purposefully gotten closer, purposefully acted friendly towards Fang Xiaoyan, but that was because of He Changsheng ah.
Seeing Lou Sifan falter, He Changsheng said bluntly, From now on, when were training, donte to look for her as often. Xiaoyan has excellent qualifications in all aspects, and shes currently in her golden period of development. If she cant settle down enough to train, whats she going to do in the future?
Lou Sifans face turned a brilliant array of colours.
He really couldnt say Ie to look for you. He could only try to do his utmost to suppress his grievance.
However, the more he thought about it, the angrier he became:
......If not for Dong Ge bringing up the matter about pair skating, would Changsheng have brought up this matter of distancing himself from him?
So why did he waste his time meddling and looking after Dong Ge in the beginning?
Ten minutester.
Chi Xiaochi, whod settled down in his dorm, sat down on his freshly-made bed and sneered, Hah, young people.
On the disy panel, Lou Sifans regret level once again increased at a speed visible to the naked eye, going up by 3, 4 points.
In Chi Xiaochis view, for Lou Sifan, this fake Holy Mother, his regret level was really very easy to grind.
This kind of person often liked to ce himself on the moral high ground. The moment things developed in a way that didnt adhere to this kind of persons expectations, they would start fiercely denouncing others and even feel like their own good intentions had been insulted and trampled upon.
When facing such self-righteous people, Chi Xiaochi usually chose to trample on them a little more.
061 also hadnt expected that just depending on him overthinking things from a remote distance, Lou Sifans regret value would actually be able to rise so quickly.
If things continued the way they were, Chi Xiaochi didnt even need to buy a timepression card. He just needed to go bother Lou Sifan a few times and his virtuous achievements woulde to their sessful conclusion for this world.
Who knew that just as he thought this, Chi Xiaochi wouldzily put forward a request, Liuoshi, cash in a mid-gradepression card.
061, ......Mid-grade?
Chi Xiaochi asked, Is there any problem?
061 said, ......After you buy the card, youll only have 6 regret points left.
And the main point was that there wasnt a need to buy the card at all ah.
Chi Xiaochi said, Liuoshi, I can add, subtract, multiply and divide any number within three digits without a calctor.
061, But......
Chi Xiaochi leaned back against the roll of bedding smelling of sunlight, and cut off his advice, Liuoshi, can you guarantee that I wont encounter tasks with such long durations in the future? If that worlds targets goodwill level and regret level are as difficult to increase as Zhou Kais, what would I do then?
061, ......
......Tranting this sentence, he was once again taking Lou Sifan as a free ATM.
But after a bit of closer thought, 061 found that Chi Xiaochi seemed to have another point.
......Could it be that he had noticed that the Lord God was targeting him?
However, without waiting for him to ask further, Chi Xiaochi spoke again.
......Besides, I cant return this body to Dong Ge yet.
Chi Xiaochi closed his eyes in rest, as if he was saying something utterly unimportant, his tone also veryx, Dont forget what state Dong Ge was in before he died. He still needs someone to apany him down the next part of the road.
The author has something to say:
President Chi-brand heat pack w
sere: kinda hard to remember that LSF is like 15 when hes such an ass. ALSO I PLACE DIBS ON HCS FOR DONG GES PARTNER
baum: after all this, I think author probably works in the finance industry. she tends to jump to using finance terms. like with Cheng Jian, when he was asking if Yang Baihua wanted him to help make a list of all the times Cheng Yuan had been good to him, he asked if he wanted him to help him make an ount. ount as in the ounting ount, not an online ount. on that note, bc its a little hard to tl (like should i write it as should I help you make a [T-]ount/journal to make it clearer?), i just tled it as should I help you make a list, bc he was basically just saying should i help you record down all the times my brother has been good to you but now it keeps me up at night wondering if I should change it to something a little closer lol
Chapter 54 - Love Song on Ice (11)
Chapter 54 - Love Song on Ice (11)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
061 didnt speak.
Chi Xiaochi cracked open an eye. Liuoshi?
061 let out an en? before continuing, Wait a moment, Im looking up the map for you. ......Its almost mealtime. Compiling the results of the internal evaluation, I noticed that the junior division dining halls fried pork chops are delicious and are the fastest to sell out. Lets go buy some.
Chi Xiaochi flipped out of bed. ......This wont affect your performance, will it?
My performance is you. The only thing I need to be responsible for is also you.
061ughed lightly. Because the person speaking was inside his body, Chi Xiaochi could practically feel a rush of warm air brush past his ear, like someone was whispering into it.
Clearly this systems tone was incredibly proper, but for no apparent reason it had a tinge of sexiness.
......Im your teacher, youre my master. Wherever you go, I will follow.
Chi Xiaochi kneaded his ears. Tch. Liuoshi is very practiced in this business, huh.
After having known each other for a long time, 061s ability to roley could be said to be growing with each passing day. This is my first time taking on this kind of work.
Chi Xiaochi raised his eyebrows licentiously. With quite the air of a regr customer of the red light district, he said, Yo, fresh meat. How much for a night, hmm?
061ughed, How about some fried pork chops?
Chi Xiaochi went to the dining hall early and bought a set of fried pork chops fresh out of the fryer.
These pork chops had been fried until they were golden yellow and crispy. Upon biting into the thin, crisp shell, a rush of delicious, salty meat juices would explode in the mouth, enticing enough to make anyone drool. Ripping off piece by piece to eat, it would especially stoke the appetite.
However, as Chi Xiaochi ate and ate, he felt like this y wasnt quite right.
......He was the patron of the brothel, so why was he enjoying the prostitutes service fees.
It made it seem more like the one being prostituted was him.
As Chi Xiaochi gnawed on his pork chops, he made aint, saying, Liuoshi, youve been corrupted.
061 acted as if he was undergoing serious reflection. En.
As a teacher, you cant trick students like this.
061 looked at this little brothel patron whod gained an advantage but still wanted to act obedient and couldnt keep a smile from forming on his face. He ced an unfolded wet towel by Chi Xiaochis right hand. En.
Chi Xiaochi stayed in the junior division.
And just like in Dong Ges original life, He Changsheng and Lou Sifan entered the adult division one after the other, less than two months after he joined the team.
And on his first day on the team, he put the mid-grade card to use.
Name: Compression Card (Mid-grade, 12 times eleration)
Duration: Unlimited
Quantity: 1
Quality: Excellent
Type: One-time use
Points required: 35 regret points
Description: I put time into a can like how I would can yellow peaches, lychees and hawthorns.
After time had beenpressed, it felt no different from the usual, and the elerated flow of time could only be told though 061s asional reminders from behind the scenes.
Three months after entering the provincial team, right after Dong Ges 12th birthday, an invitation for the Junior Grand Prix in Brus was sent to Dong Ge.
This was one of the rewards for winning first ce in thepetition. The first-ce winner could skip the selectionpetitions, directly qualifying.
It could be said that as soon as Dong Ge entered the team, he could already be considered the man of the moment.
What did his young age matter? In figure skating, in gymnastics, in those kinds of sporting events that made the most of ones youthfulness, the younger one was, the more infinite their possibilities.
Furthermore, there were also rumours from the sports school, saying that behind Dong Ge was Lou Sifan-ges support.
The matter of Lou Sifan helping Dong Ge out already wasnt a secret in the sports school. Adding on Dong Ges glorious achievement of single-handedly wiping out four people, as well as the special attention and protection the coach was giving Dong Ge, all those people who had originally been wiping their fists, nning on showing their seniority by having a little meeting with Dong Ge to teach him how to behave wilted.
As for how Lou Sifan in the adult division felt upon hearing about this, Chi Xiaochi didnt care.
In Chi Xiaochis words, when slotting your card into the ATM, could it be you would even ask how the ATM felt?
Thanks to the ATMs lucky influence, Dong Ge quickly assimted into the junior division.
Since Dong Ge himself was proud by nature, Chi Xiaochi also wouldnt try to actively climb up the socialdder, only picking a few people with good morals and good skill level to associate with, asionally going out for dinner with them. His greatest pleasure was training, and talking with the new dining hall aunties in Suzhou dialect.
Since he was going to stay, he was going to take it slow, apanying Dong Ge as he treated his illness.
After the exciting selectionpetition, Dong Ges trip to Brus officially began.
Dong Feihong had a passport and he had experience studying and working abroad, so of course he apanied him to Brus as his guardian.
When they got off the ne, small carry-on bags filled Dong Feihongs hands.
When the nended, it was drizzling in Brus. After being trodden on by the numerous people before them, the jet bridge had already be muddy and wet.
This jet bridge was very long, and was slightly steep. There were a few children squeezing their way through the crowd, howling wildly, the airport securitypletely unable to stop them.
Dong Feihong turned his head. Xiao Ge, be careful of the step.
Dong Ge, En.
Just as his words left his mouth, a bear child squeezed past him from behind. Dong Ge almost slipped.
Hearing the movement behind him, the tall man stopped in his tracks.
Dong Ge said, Uncle, Im alright.
Dong Feihong lifted the things in his hands higher, then bent his knee. Get on.
Dong Ge stilled.
Dong Feihong repeated his words. This time, there wasnt much room for negotiation in his tone. Get on. Uncle doesnt have his hands free to hold you. If you fall and hurt yourself, how will you participate in thepetition?
Dong Ge obediently got on, circling his arms around Dong Feihongs neck and wrapping his legs around Dong Feihongs waist.
Dong Feihong asked, Ready?
Dong Ge, Ready.
Only then did he continue walking onwards, at ease.
The bear child from just now ran by again, deng deng deng, to Dong Feihongs side, sticking out his tongue and making faces at the Dong Ge on his back.
Dong Feihong lowered his head, Kid, dont y around. Do it again and Ill throw you off.
The bear child hadnt expected that this kind-looking uncle was a violent maniac. He was scared off.
Only after they safely stepped off the jet bridge did Dong Feihongs tone finally turn gentle again. Alright, little prince. Walk on your own now.
Dong Ge climbed down from his back and went with him to pick up their checked-in luggage.
A youth and a young man walked side by side, looking just like a pair of father and son.
As soon as they got their luggage, Madam Dong called, asking Dong Feihong if theydnded yet and repeatedly urging Dong Ge to remember to not catch a cold, and to pull up his quilt at night.
Ever since Dong Ge had won first ce in hispetition, Madam Dong was finally willing to properly face her sons career. She had Dong Feihong get her many videos on figure skating, and when she had free time, she would flip through and watch them.
Dong Ge listened obediently, nodding non-stop.
When she was done, he asked, Mom, if I dont get first ce, what then?
On the other end of the phone call, Madam Dong fell silent for a while. If you win first ce, Mom and Dad will be the happiest; if you win second or third ce, Mom and Dad will also be happy; if you dont get any ce,e back home and Mom will make you your favourite simmered Crucian carp.
When he put down his phone, Dong Ge had a sincere smile on his face.
He actually had been born with a pair of natural peach blossom eyes, the inner corners of his eyes very sharp. When he wasnt smiling, it wasnt visible, but once he smiled, the corners of his eyes and his mouth would curve upwards together in an extremely infectious smile.
Dong Feihong smiled along with him.
Chi Xiaochi thought that if those many years of heavy shackles named parental expectations weighing Dong Ge down were to be removed, Dong Ge would probably have smiled like this.
Sure enough, when it was once again thrown into training, this body had inexplicably be much lighter.
The youth had been refined and tempered through nearly ten years of internationalpetitions. Thispetition which was merely at the junior division level was naturally a cinch.
Just like this, he skated straight into the finals.
The day the preliminaries ended, hed snuck out to have some borscht, but was caught by the Brusian media.
The Brusian media also thought highly of this youth from China.
Firstly, he was one of the youngest children in the junior division, but his skill level was quite outstanding; secondly, by international aesthetic standards, Dong Ge was also a budding beauty with gorgeous features.
When he was caught by the media, Dong Ge was wearing all-white casual clothes. On his head was a ck headband, pulling back all the baby hairs covering his forehead to reveal a clean, full forehead. He looked up from his piping hot bowl of soup and garlic bread and smiled at the camera, not hiding or dodging.
Later on, this picture of Dong Ge appeared on the covers of the local magazines, the media praising him as a youth that made people think of hope.
And the photos of his finals programs were hung up in the provincial teams trophy room.
The day of the finals, Dong Ges chosen apaniment was My Heart Will Go On.
Hed dyed his hair a pale gold, his cultivated snow-white skin seeming even clearer against the gold. An elegant, floaty white blouse was tucked into a pair of x-coloured suspender pants, delineating the contours of an extremely slender, pretty waist.
As the first notes of the saxophone began to y, his gaze began to gradually change along with it.
In hisst life, that long period of love allowed him to understand what love was.
Even though it turned out to be nothing more than an utterly ridiculous joke, that love hadnt been false.
It once drove Dong Ge insane, but now, it settled in the depths of his eyes, pooling into a quiet shadow.
In order to fit with the music, his every move was made with the utmost ease and gentleness.
Dong Feihong sat in the stands, watching the youth in the rink. For a while, he felt gratified, but after another while, he couldnt help but think about the person in his body.
The youth in the rink did an camel spin, raising his leg, grabbing the de, and pulling it close to his head. His gaze was aimed upwards, as if he was in deep thought, as if he was looking up to someone hopefully.
His gaze, flooded with water, was spirited and clear.
Dong Feihong thought that this was probably the result of Chi Xiaochis efforts in taking him out to experience the light and nature over these few months.
After a perfect straight line step sequence, he prepared to jump.
Far away in Binshi, Lou Sifan couldnt help but lean his body forward towards the screen, guessing, he was going to jump another 3A? Would he seed?
This was his first time participating in an internationalpetition, he had to be a little nervous, right?
Like the first time he himself participated in one......
Before he could finish that line of thought, on the screen, Dong Ge moved.
In the next second, the audiences cheers rang out:
......3lz! A three-revolution Lutz! It could be said to have an absolutely perfect GOE!
And, as they saw Dong Ges next move, the cheers paused for a second before setting off an even bigger wave in the stands!
Even the Brusian interpreter couldnt help but speak faster, A 3lz followed by a 3T, absolutely remarkable! Lets see if the judges will decide if this jumpbination is ratified.
......He didnt need to hear the judges decision, the moment hended steadily on the ice, Dong Ge knew in his heart how it had gone.
Hed failed almost as many times as he had seeded. Whether he had seeded or not, he himself knew best.
As he performed his final movement, as he spun in ce, he reached forwards his hand.
There wasnt a single person in the audience who didnt think of the hand the suit-d young man reached out to his princess, his lover in The Titanic.
He grasped air. Then, he drew his closed fist to his chest, closing his eyes in deep thought.
The program ended. The apuse was thunderous, with an unceasing rain of stuffed toys and roses falling from the stands.
This was allowed in skatingpetitions. It represented praise and recognition.
And Dong Ge, gasping slightly, opened his mouth, pulling off his glove with his teeth and throwing it to Dong Feihong sitting in the second row.
Dong Feihongs thoughts stirred, and he reached out his hands and caught it.
The glove looked thin and light, but it was actually very good at retaining heat. The part that had been flipped inside out still had Dong Ges warmth.
Dong Feihong was stunned. He looked at the person in the centre of the rink, but in his eyes, he saw Chi Xiaochis radiance.
061, Dong Feihong, ......
A little happy, but a little conflicted, he tightened his grasp on the glove. In his heart, he couldnt help but wonder, this glove, did he mean to give it to Dong Feihong?
But, thinking about it, could he have kept himself from taking care of Chi Xiaochi?
After a long time, the throwing and catching of his glove became Dong Ge and Dong Feihongs tradition after the end of every finalspetition.
Even the media knew that the figure skating genius Dong Ge had an uncle he was very close to, so Dong Feihong would always have a seat close to the front in the stands.
However, the day Dong Ge turned 15, or also the day of his very first finals in the adult division, Dong Feihong was unable to make it to his performance due to his ne beingte.
That seat was empty. But Dong Ges performance was outstanding as usual.
He was already no longer that person who would let small matters affect his condition.
This time, the song he chose was the slightly sexual,nguidcrush. The shirt on the upper half of his body was tinged with a bit of blue, and his lower half was simply d in in ck pants, but his shirt, slightly open with the top two buttons left unbuttoned, and the tattoo chain stretching from his corbone to his neck made his entire person seem a lot more alluring and mature.
With his bodys maturation, many high-difficulty moves became much easier for him to aplish.
And with Dong Ges current experience, he might have already surpassed any skater still currently active.
Both sides of himyered over one another, settling into a calmness rarely seen in youths.
After he was finished with the postpetition interview and press conference, Chi Xiaochi said his goodbyes to his coach and then, relying on a pair of sunsses and a thin scarf, sessfully broke out of the encirclement, slipping out of the ring of media personnel surrounding the area.
This was one of Dong Ges habits. Afterpetitions, he would slip out to have a meal on his own.
Chi Xiaochi naturally maintained this habit.
He casually walked into a cafe with a strong retro vibe and ordered a cup of coffee and a butter tart. He sat down by the window and watched the crowds of peoplee and go.
By the naked eye alone, he couldnt at all tell that this worlds time was going by at 12 times the speed.
......Dong Ge hade straight over to participate in thepetition right after finishing up his formal transfer to the adult division. His luggage was still in the junior division dorms. He would probably have to move once he got back.
When he returned this time, he would also have to directly face Lou Sifan.
Over these few years, Lou Sifan, this ATM, had been cautious and conscientious, working his heart out and providing Chi Xiaochi 15 low-gradepression cards, 8 mid-gradepression cards and 2 top-gradepression cards. It was to the point that even 061 couldnt bear to watch anymore.
......So he chose to watch something else, such as videos of Dong Gespetitions.
Chi Xiaochi was a little bored on his own. He idly took out his phone, opened up WeChats voice calling function, and connected to Dong Feihong. Uncle, where are you?
Dong Feihongs voice was just as warm as pleasant as it had always been, Im on the road, Ill be there immediately.
Chi Xiaochi used a delicate fork to carve out a piece of the butter tart, then brought it to his mouth. You can even use your phone while driving, huh. Have you seen thepetition yet?
Dong Feihong said, Not yet.
Chi Xiaochi said, I lost. I lost really badly.
Dong Feihongughed, Then youre stillughing so happily?
Chi Xiaochi said sadly, Uncle, you dont know, but I was just crying.
......Really.
The second after he said this, someone knocked on the window next to Chi Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi turned.
The rays of the Canadian afternoon sun shone down on the shoulders of the person outside the window, making his smiling face even more moving in contrast.
And from the cell phone still stuck to Chi Xiaochis ear, came Dong Feihongs deep, gentle voice, Like I said, Im on the road, Ill be there immediately.
The author has something to say:
Far away from the scum, happily gaying it up.
sere: ^^ what author said
panda: its so nice to see the real Dong Ge loosening up in this life
Songs:
My Heart Will Go On by Celine Dion
crush by I.O.I
Chapter 55 - Love Song on Ice (12)
Chapter 55 - Love Song on Ice (12)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
Dong Feihong paid for the dessert.
When dessert time was over, he apanied Dong Ge in slowly strolling down the boulevard, walking around aimlessly.
He wore a long, camel-coloured coat, and a white scarf was wrapped around his neck. They werent any high-grade, expensive, branded goods, but they suited his temperament perfectly.
The wind stirred the corners of his clothes, revealing a slight outline of his slender, curved calves.
Chi Xiaochi walked along next to him, carrying a butter tart in his hands.
Dong Feihong looked down at the paper bag in his hands. Do you like eating this?
Chi Xiaochi said, It tastes pretty good. Luo Sen rmended it to mest time.
Luo Sen was a Canadian figure skater. He was a chatterbox who loved to drag people into heart-to-heart conversations and was so talkative that he made ones head hurt, to the point that just seeing him open his mouth made Chi Xiaochi feel like it was the balding school dean talking to him.
Dong Feihong took the paper bag. If you like it, after we get back Ill learn how to make it for you.
Chi Xiaochi asked, Can you make it?
Dong Feihong opened the paper bag and looked inside. How many grams of whipping cream was in it, how many grams of bread was in it, how long the dough had been left to rest, how long it had been baked, what kind of baking paper had been used, all this information shed before his eyes, as clear as could be.
After extracting all the information he needed, he moved the bag to his right hand. Uncle will try his best.
In the next second, he felt something strange in his right hand.
......A hand much smaller than his had very naturally grabbed onto the web between his thumb and index finger, reached out its index finger and ced it between the handle of the paper bag along with him.
Dong Feihongs expression changed slightly.
He looked around and saw that not far away was a street performer, currently twisting balloons into all kinds of shapes.
He said, How about uncle also twists a balloon for you as a souvenir?
Chi Xiaochi nodded.
So, he naturally pulled his hand away. Wait here for me, dont run around, okay?
He ced his hand into his jacket pocket and hurried away.
Once he was far enough, 061 asked, Has your aversion to touch gotten better?
Chi Xiaochi felt like 061s tone sounded a little strange. ......Its been alright, I suppose. Hasnt acted up recently.
061 pointed out, drawing blood at first prick, There was an incidentst Sunday. When he ranked first in the qualifiers, his coach had excitedly engulfed him in a hug. The very moment he looked away, Chi Xiaochi had run to the bathroom and vomited for three minutes.
Chi Xiaochi quibbled, That was a whole three days ago.
061, ......
Chi Xiaochi, Alright, Liuoshi, I admit my wrongs, from now on, I wont foolishly get attached to plot characters, so dont be angry.
061 said angrily, Im not angry.
Chi Xiaochi said shamelessly, If I do it again next time, Ill copy a book, okay?
061, Copy code.
Wily student Chi Xiaochi immediately went along with him, Copy code, copy code, copy it once properly then copy it once upside down.
061 couldnt help butugh, ......Mm, cough.
Having appeased Liuoshi, Chi Xiaochi didnt speak again, just looking down at his own hand.
......So holding Lou-ges hand after he grew up, would feel like this, huh.
On the other end, 061 also couldnt tell where that anger hade from. When it built up in his chest, it was truly ufortable, but when he let it out, he then found his own actions inexplicable.
His illness was getting better, wasnt that a good thing?
As he thought about it like this, he subconsciously held his right hand, which still held some of Chi Xiaochis residual warmth, and the corners of his mouth subconsciously curved up slightly.
......Even he himself didnt notice.
This boulevard was close to a local university. There were quite a lot of female university students watching the balloon artists performance, and the appearance of an eastern face was truly a little abrupt.
He watched seriously for a while, before using a very gentle RP ent to say, Sorry to interrupt. Id like one thats shaped like a puppy, is that okay?
The artist was Mexican. He said in a jocr tone, Mister, what breed do you want? Just saying in advance, I hate toy poodles.
Dong Feihong pursed his lips in a smile. An ordinary puppy. Just ordinary like Dog Meat was would be fine.
Dong Feihongs face was already tending to the handsome side, paired with his gentle, jade-like temperament and taste, he was simply fatally attractive to a lot of girls.
Noticing the burning gazesing from around him, Dong Feihong naturally looked over and nodded slightly at one of the girls with a smile. Do you want one?
The eyes of a girl wearing a red coat lit up. Can I?
It would be my pleasure. But, if I may be so bold as to ask, do you have a coin?
Another slightly plump, ruddy-faced youngdy raised her hand. I have one.
Dong Feihong looked back, towards Dong Ge, before looking back at them. Its like this. Me and my child are here on a holiday, I want to collect a few coins from strangers and save them up to wish him a happy life.
Upon hearing the two words my child, those youngdies exchanged looks. As one, their slight disappointment quickly turned into admiration.
The plump girl took out a coin.
All the girls who had coins on them took one out.
The girl in a red coat asked, Do we need to say anything in particr?
Dong Feihong said, As long as youre wishing him well, anythings fine.
Whats your childs name?
Dong Feihong smiled lightly, His Chinese name is Dong Ge, and his English name is July.
Dong Ge was Dong Ge, while July was Chi Xiaochis English name.
This way, the well-wishes he collected would be doubled.
The youngdies made their sincere wishes. Dong Feihong epted their coins thanked them, then took out his wallet and gave the artist a hundred-dor bill. May I trouble you to make one for each of them?
After that, he took his puppy and walked back to where Chi Xiaochi was waiting for him.
Seeing the coins in his hands, Chi Xiaochi had already long gotten used to it. You got lucky coins again?
Dong Feihong smiled and handed him the puppy, then let the coins fall, jingling, into his pocket.
Over these few years, time was going by 12 times faster, but the three peoples experiences together were real.
Every time they went to another country, Dong Feihong would collect coins and goodwill from passers-by, then store them away.
The coins were of different colours, different values, kept together, they already filled up an entire jar.
As they walked, Chi Xiaochi said, The coin jar is already almost full.
Dong Feihong said, Then Ill just get a new one.
Chi Xiaochi held up his balloon. Looking it over carefully, he said, Ill give you a name. Ill call you Dog Meat.
Dong Feihongughed, What kind of name is that?
Chi Xiaochi said, Im calling it Dog Meat.
Dong Feihong gave it some token thought, before choosing to give in. Alright.
Only after this charmingly simple Dog Meat ran out of air did Chi Xiaochi and Dong Feihong get on the ne leaving Toronto.
Dong Feihongs home was a little far from the sports school, but was very close to the provincial team headquarters. Ever since Dong Ge joined the provincial team, he often came by to visit him. Now that he had transferred to the adult division, Dong Feihong naturally came to help him move.
Dong Ges hair had gotten long again. After thinking it over while facing the mirror for half a day, Chi Xiaochi tied it up in a high ponytail.
Even though they were both part of the same provincial team, the adult division and the junior division dorms were on different levels and their training grounds were different. The division between the two groups as clear as the rivers Jing and Wei.
As Dong Feihong moved his luggage into the car, Chi Xiaochi sat on the luggage, wheeling back and forth.
Despite such a childish august countenance, when the junior division members passing by encountered him, their attitudes immediately became a lot more restrained:
Dong-ge.
Dong-ge, hello.
Dong Ge, this name was fated to ask for a beating, just by calling it out properly would be like giving him an unfair advantage. As such, when he first entered the junior division, many people hadined about it behind his back.
But slowly, as time passed, no one ever questioned this name again. Even arge portion of the team members who were older than him were willing to sincerely and wholeheartedly call him Dong-ge.
Firstly, it was because he had slowly gained the qualifications, secondly, it was because of the championships under his belt.
With qualifications, one could at most be considered an old youtiao, but only awards were proper backing.
After putting the luggage away, Dong Feihong sat down on the bed. So what now, are you going to go off to train first, or do you want to go get something to eat first?
Dong Ge said, Lets go to the dining hall. Today is Saturday, the dining hall is selling roast chicken. Madam Liu promised to save one for me.
Dong Ge and Dong Feihong both really liked eating the dining halls roast chicken. The skin was crisp and the meat was tender, the quality of the meat soft and well-cooked. If one were to stick their chopsticks in from the back, they would be able to directly and easily tear it in two. Paired with barbeque sauce, it could be considered the peak of human cuisine.
As the two of them thought of roast chicken, neither of them expected that the moment they stepped out the door, they would bump into Lou Sifan, just back from training.
Chi Xiaochi was immediately energised. Yoho, the ATMs here.
061, ......You havent forgotten what his name is, right?
Chi Xiaochi, I know it, isnt he surnamed Lou?
061, Lou, and what then?
Chi Xiaochi, Lou, and oh, what was it?
061, ......Lou Sifan.
Chi Xiaochi, Oh oh oh.
061, ...... How many meanings does oh oh oh have, huh?
In Lou Sifans hands was a thermos. When he saw Dong Ge, his gaze froze over for a moment.
But he quickly let out a warm and polite little smile. Youre back?
Dong Ge nodded slightly. En, Im here.
Lou Sifan had asked, youre back, but Dong Ge had answered, Im here.
Clearly, their question and answer were talking about two different things.
Dong Ge answering this way held a hint of provocation, but it was also in line with his rumoured arrogance.
Lou Sifan of course couldnt squabble with a junior over this. He said, You did pretty well in yourpetition. Getting first ce in your first timepeting in the adult division, its really a good beginning.
Dong Ge said, Thank you, Fan-ge.
Seeing Dong Ge wasnt going to ask any further, Lou Sifan let out an imperceptible sigh of relief.
Originally, he had also been able to participate in this Grand Prix, but who knew than in his first segment of the preliminaries he would stumble and fall. The very next day, he bought a ticket and flew back.
Chi Xiaochi also knew about this plot point.
In thest timeline, Dong Ge had entered the adult division three monthster than he had in this timeline, and as such was not qualified to participate in this Grand Prix.
When Lou Sifan returned in frustration, hed even taken half the day off and came to the provincial team to skate with him.
This time, Dong Ge didnt have that American time to idle around with him, instead taking theurel he didnt manage to get and strolling back.
Lou Sifan of course didnt want to continue with this topic, so he turned his gaze to Dong Feihong. Ive seen you before, youre...... Dong Ges uncle?
They were both in the provincial team, so they were bound to see much of each other. Of course this wasnt Lou Sifans first time seeing Dong Feihonging to find Dong Ge.
Dong Feihong replied politely, Thats me. You should be Dong Ges senior, right? Theres also another kid, surnamed He.
Lou Sifan, Youre talking about Changsheng?
Dong Feihong, Ah. It should be him.
Lou Sifan reached out his hand, wanting to shake hands with him, expressing his resolution ording to etiquette, Ill take good care of Dong......
Just then, the door to the dorm room next door to Dong Ges opened.
He Changsheng, wearing shorts and a ck singlet, appeared behind the door. The all-ck outfit emphasized the extremely slender, beautiful lines of his muscles.
He nced at Dong Ge, Dong Ge, youre here?
As soon as his words fell, he slumped down, falling headfirst into Dong Ges arms.
Chi Xiaochi didnt have the time to be nauseous before being shocked by the temperature of his forehead.
Fuck, its burning like a well cover in summer.
Dong Feihong immediately, without a word, lifted He Changsheng up, moving him a little further away from Dong Ge. Are you alright?
Fortunately, He Changsheng hadnt really fainted from the fever, he had just heard someone talking outside the door from on his bed, got up too quickly, and became a little dazed for a moment.
He raised his eyes, wet from the fever, and his tone was as proper as always, Im fine.
Dong Feihong touched his forehead. Youve got such a high fever, you should go see a doctor.
He Changshengs logic was still very clear. No need. This is just how my physique is. My feverse quickly, but they also go quickly. Ill be fine in a day, and Ill be able to get back to training by tomorrow.
Lou Sifan nced at Dong Ge. Finding that his expression hadnt changed at all, he raised the thermos in his hand. The patient food I brought him.
Dong Feihong said, Then you should eat quickly. Im also bringing Dong Ge off to eat now. From today onwards, Dong Ge will be living next door to you, so Ill have to trouble you to look after him more.
Suddenly being entrusted with someone, He Changsheng blinked, almost making the water in his eyes escape. I will.
After handing He Changsheng to Lou Sifan, Dong Feihong originally nned to leave with Dong Ge, but thetter was called back by Lou Sifan, Dong Ge, Ill have training in the afternoon, so can youe and take care of Changsheng for a bit?
Dong Ge stood still. He raised his eyebrows slightly.
He Changsheng tugged at Lou Sifan. Dont trouble other people.
Dong Ge said, No problem. The coach wants me to write a postpetition reflection, it doesnt matter where I write it.
After resolving this matter, Dong Ge left.
As he watched Dong Ge leave, Lou Sifan looked pensive.
During Dong Ges preliminaries, after Dong Ge and his coach hugged, his expression had been a little off.
As the cameras caught him turning away, he had one hand pressed to his stomach, seemingly feeling very unwell.
Over the past three years, Lou Sifan had been constantly keeping an eye on Dong Ges training.
Ice skating training would asionally have pair skating practice, but Lou Sifan noticed that Dong Ge practically avoided every single one of such practices when he could, and if he had to do it, his concentration would drop sharply during his training afterwards.
He felt more and more that there was a reason behind Dong Ges unwillingness to pair skate.
However, it already wasnt possible to suggest Dong Ge change to pair skating. He needed to think of another way to make Dong Ge do more of this kind of training.
Thinking about it another way, this was helping Dong Ge ovee his psychological barriers and shorings, wasnt it?
Hence, after entering He Changshengs room, as he unscrewed the cap of the thermos, he said to He Changsheng, faux-casually, Changsheng, do you think that Dong Ge has any weak points?
He Changsheng had always been a practical and realistic person, Hes perfect in almost every way, its just that at times, his ability to coordinate isnt good enough.
How do you practice coordination?
Probably sandbag training. Also practicing throwing and catching in pair skating practice.
Ive watched Dong Ges training a few times. He seems like hes never really liked working with others for these things, Lou Sifan said, Youre his senior and you have abundant experience. Hes already apanying you while youre stuck in bed, how about you take some pity on him and help him perfect this skill? What do you think?
He Changshengs face was red with fever. He looked up and thought for a moment. Alright.
Lou Sifan smiled slightly.
Who didnt know about Dong Ge being as stubborn as a bull? He would never be able to admit his haphephobia to anyone.
The author has something to say:
Fake Lou: Digging pits is really fun.
panda: watching CXC waltz around those pits is also fun ^v^.
sere: ^^ mood. im literally going to build a ship for He Changsheng and Dong Ge. also who names their kid July when he literally has winter in his name?????
baum: its not his name lol. Its Chi Xiaochis. 061 is just lying, since 1. these people dont know Chinese, and 2. they wouldnt know what characters make up Dong Ges name. anyways, the end of this chapter just made my blood pressure rise so much orz just. fuck Lou Sifan. I hate him so much
Chapter 56 - Love Song on Ice (13)
Chapter 56 - Love Song on Ice (13)
trantor: baumkuchen editor: serefina, glitterypanda
In the afternoon, sure enough, Dong Ge came to He Changshengs room, bringing with him a stack of foolscap paper and a pen.
He Changsheng had always lived alone and was honestly not very used to the feeling of someone else being in his room. As hey in bed, he kept thinking about how he should strike up a conversation with him to avoid having him, the host, appear too rude.
......In the past, this job had always been Lou Sifans responsibility.
He tossed and turned as he thought for half a day, thinking until he was a little short of breath. After a lot of effort, he finally managed to squeeze out aplete sentence, How have you beentely.
Dong Ge, Fine.
He Changsheng, .....How old are you this year?
Dong Ge, 15.
He Changsheng, Im three and a half years older than you.
Dong Ge, En, I know.
......He Changsheng ran out of words.
As he was racking his brains toe up with the next topic, Dong Ges head was lowered, the tip of his pen scratching lightly against the paper. He-qianbei, dont worry, Im also not very used to talking to others.
He Changsheng breathed a sigh of relief. En.
Dong Ge said, You should sleep. Ill draw the curtains in a bit, to block out the light.
He Changsheng said, You need to write.
Dong Ge said, Isnt there a deskmp here?
He Changsheng, The deskmp is broken.
Dong Ges eyebrows rose slightly. He picked up the deskmp and looked it over. Its the tungsten wire that broke.
After saying this, he got up and drew the curtains, suddenly throwing the room into a dim, drowsy yellow glow.
He Changsheng struggled to sit up. You......
Dong Ge touched a hand to his pocket, checking to make sure that he still had some change in it. He-qianbei, you should sleep first, Ill go out and buy a new lightbulb.
He Changsheng, Dont trouble......
Insisting on niceties is even more troublesome. Dong Ge walked over to the bed and pushed He Changshengs shoulders back down through the nkets, forcing that warm, soft body down onto the bed. Try to sleep before Ie back.
He Changsheng pulled up his quilt and said, When you return, Ill pay you back for the lightbulb.
Dong Ge said, Pay me back after you sleep.
After reaching an agreement with him, Dong Ge closed the door behind him and left.
061 said, Your touch aversion has gotten better again.
Chi Xiaochi had Dong Ges cold, cool expression on his face, but his tone was carefree, Its not like Im tofu. As long as its not too intimate, its fine.
061, You touched his shoulders.
Chi Xiaochi, Wow, even touching someones shoulders is considered intimate.
061, Could you have casually touched someones shoulders in the past?
Chi Xiaochi, So strict, Im going to call you Liu-zhuren instead.
Liu-zhuren, ......Im just saying, are you really nning on using He Changsheng?
Chi Xiaochi went down the stairs, turned into the supermarket, and strolled along the aisles. Yes, I am nning on using him.
061 had the vague feeling that what he was saying was different from what he himself understood. ......You mean, Lou Sifan cares a lot about He Changsheng, so if you can pull He Changsheng to your side, youll be able to gain even more regret points from Lou Sifan...... Thats the wrong one, He Changshengs deskmp uses a E27 screw.
Chi Xiaochi put the B22 lightbulb back in its original ce. ......Other than that, this time, Dong Ges tragedy wont happen. Can you say for sure that He Changsheng wont be fooled into getting together with Lou Sifan?
Chi Xiaochi remembered that right after Dong Ge had been crippled, he had confessed everything to He Changsheng. He Changsheng, unable to believe that his friend was this kind of person, had gone and directly asked Lou Sifan about his rtionship with Dong Ge.
And Lou Sifans resultant panicked stuttering proved everything Dong Ge had said to be true.
Forced to the point of helplessness, Lou Sifan could only confess his feelings to him, I like you, Changsheng.
He Changsheng said, You like one, while sleeping with another. Lou Sifan, this like of yours is truly impossible for anyone to bear.
Lou Sifan begged, Im sorry, Im sorry, dont me me, dont be angry, okay?
He Changsheng said, The one you should really be apologising to is lying in the hospital. If youre still a person, either go and properly stay together with Dong Ge, or apany him through this tough time before breaking up with him. Dont hurt him anymore.
But He Changsheng had never expected that Lou Sifan truly wasnt a person.
Ever since then, his rtionship with Lou Sifan faded, bing distant.
During Dong Ges recuperation period, due to his own awkward identity, He Changsheng didnt go and disturb Dong Ge.
Afterwards, Dong Ges entire person became useless. He Changsheng, who had already retired from skating, came to visit him many times in private. It was just that the Dong Ge at that time had already ceased to be very capable of recognising people.
If in this lifetime, Dong Ge went through the rest of his life without any troubles, without him to cause this rtionship-ending conflict, would Lou Sifan end up together with He Changsheng?
If he were to get together with this kind of person, would He Changsheng truly end up happy?
When all is said and done, He Changsheng is none of my business, and I cant decide Dong Ges feelings towards him for him, As Chi Xiaochi paid, he spoke sincerely, I mainly just want to see Lou Sifans misfortune.
061, ......En. Then you can lessen your contact with him.
Chi Xiaochi, I know, I know, Liu-zhuren.
061 said, Im just worried about your body.
Chi Xiaochi, Liu-zhuren, I know, I know.
061, ......Ai. His students heart had be distracted, he wasnt easy to guide anymore.
By the time he got back, He Changsheng had really curled up in his quilt and fallen asleep.
Chi Xiaochi praised him with a mentality unique to apassionate father, What a good boy.
But when he walked closer, Chi Xiaochi found that He Changshengs sleep wasnt very restful. His eyebrows were constantly furrowed, and his arms were wrapped around his chest, his sleeping posture as if he was defending against something.
Just as Chi Xiaochi wanted to reach out his hand, 061 gave him the exact data. Body temperature, 37.5 degrees, its already fallen to be within the normal range.
Chi Xiaochi thought, then why was he still ufortable.
He identally looked up and found that He Changshengs galvanised iron closet was open.
Chi Xiaochi remembered that when he left, the closet door had still been closed.
And looking at the angle of the opening, it seemed there was something big hidden inside which hadnt been ced inside properly and was keeping the door propped open.
So he walked up to it and took a look.
The next second, he and 061 both couldnt help butugh.
Chi Xiaochi pulled out a Spongebob SquarePants from the closet.
The Spongebob SquarePants toy had probably been washed recently. Like He Changsheng, it had the light fragrance of ck tea scented shower gel.
He carried Spongebob SquarePants over to He Changshengs bed and sent it into his arms.
He Changsheng dazedly let out a little nasal mm. He reached out his hands and brought it into his embrace in a practiced movement. He hugged it to his chest, then turned over and went to sleep.
Chi Xiaochi drew the mosquito around his bed, then walked back to the desk, soundlessly reced the lightbulb, turned it on, and wrote out his postpetition reflection.
When he was halfway through, 061 voiced out a warning, Fang Xiaoyans here. She might be here for He Changsheng.
Chi Xiaochi spent a second matching the person to the name.
Fang Xiaoyan, He Changshengs partner, the youngdy who, ording to the original timeline, should have been sent back to her original club a year ago.
Chi Xiaochi said, These are the boys dorms. The dorm head downstairs......
061 said, She got in by climbing a tree.
Chi Xiaochi, ......
He stood up and walked over to the door. Not waiting for Fang Xiaoyan whod sneaked her way over to knock, he pulled open the door in one smooth motion.
Even when she was given a shock, Fang Xiaoyan still didnt forget to lower the volume of her voice, Aiyo my god.
Dong Ge brought his slender finger to his lips, pulling the door closed behind them while he was at it. Shh.
Recognising the person before her, Fang Xiaoyan immediately became excited. Isnt this the little beauty? Youve already moved in?
Dong Ge pointed at the room next door.
Fang Xiaoyan caught on. She raised the thermos tub in her hands. I skipped ss and made him some egg custard. How is he?
He just fell asleep. Dong Ge looked down at the thermos tub in Fang Xiaoyans hands. Isnt there a rule against using high-power electrical appliances in the dorms?
Fan Xiaoyan tch-ed. Theres also a rule against staying in someone elses dorm room, isnt there?
Dong Ge just looked at her.
Fang Xiaoyan also found that breaking into the boys dorms seemed to be more serious than staying in someone elses dorm. She immediately changed the topic, Cant jiejie care about him? Im a month older than him, you know?
Dong Ges tone was cold and indifferent as usual, He just fell asleep.
Fang Xiaoyan was able tomunicate with the refrigerator He Changsheng, so why would she be scared of this freezer? She casually waved him off, saying, I know, I know, let him sleep. I put warm water in the thermos to keep it warm, and its heat instion is good. When he wakes up, drinks the egg custard, and washes the tub, he can give it back to me tomorrow.
Dong Ge nodded slightly.
Fang Xiaoyan shoved the tub into his arms. Then Im going back now.
Dong Ge said, Wait.
Then, he stepped forward and removed a leaf that had been stuck in Fang Xiaoyans hair.
He said, Its fine now.
Fang Xiaoyan was a little stunned. She giggled, Then Ill go now. See you tomorrow.
As she slid down the tree trunk to the ground, Fang Xiaoyan was still thinking about Dong Ges gaze.
......A little fierce, but also a little gorgeous. Just a casual nce was enough to make one feel tingly.
Fang Xiaoyan sighed, sure enough, he was a little demon.
She then sighed again, such a pity, such a pity, if Changsheng were to have this attribute of Dong Ge-didis, maybe he would have long since been able to find a girlfriend.
The next day was a Saturday. Lou Sifans parents came to the provincial team for a visit, so he was taken out early in the morning.
He Changsheng, who, sure enough, hadpletely recovered after a day of rest, got out of bed, full of energy.
He knocked on the door next door.
Dong Ge was inside.
Ever since that time Chi Xiaochi had held Dong Feihongs hand in the boulevard in Toronto, 061 had been feeling a little out of order. He nned on making Dong Feihong stay a little further away from Chi Xiaochi for the time being.
As such, this weekend, something happened at Dong Feihongs magazine publishers, necessitating him to go for a meeting, so he would be picking him up on Saturday night.
Upon seeing Dong Ge, He Changsheng thought of how, when he had woken up yesterday, hed found himself with his Spongebob Squarepants toy in his arms. His face burned a little again in embarrassment.
He had never been the type to beat around the bush. He asked straightforwardly, Do you want to train?
When training was brought up, Dong Ge was also very straight and to the point, Lets go.
On Saturdays, there were a lot less people staying to train, and the two of them had alsoe early, so He Changsheng and Dong Ge had apletely empty training area.
After warming up, Dong Ge asked, Do you want to practice on the ice? Or onnd?
He Changsheng said, On ice. Lets practice throw jumps.
Dong Ges expression changed slightly.
When talking about his area of expertise, He Changsheng was always especially serious, and he would also have more to say, Ive watched a lot of videos of yourpetitions. Youre very good in all aspects, its just that your coordination still falls a little short. For us pair skaters, throw jumps are apulsory lesson. Every time we practice, Im responsible for throwing and Xiao Fang is responsible for jumping. The height of the throw cannot be lower than 1.5m, and when Xiao Fangnds, she needs tond on one foot and the distance of her jump should be at least 5m.
Dong Ge remained silent.
He Changshengs eyes were bright as he urged, I know you singles skaters dont do as much of this kind of practice. Because we need to get used to working with our partners, we have to practice this over and over again, until until it bes muscle memory, and we know exactly how to work together with our partner, how to throw them, and how tond, for it to turn out perfectly. However, if you can practice this until youre good at it, your limb coordination will be greatly improved.
061 said, No.
Dong Ge looked up and said, En. Les start.
061, ...... What about his dignity as a teacher of the people.
But he quickly reacted, scanning He Changshengs irises and rewinding through his memories.
The image stopped at yesterday afternoon, as Lou Sifan coaxed, urged and encouraged He Changsheng. He could be said to have taken a lot of trouble.
As Chi Xiaochi changed into his ice skates, he asked 061, Liuoshi, still want to persuade me otherwise?
061 said, Do what you want to do.
As he said this, he added a spoonful of salt to Dong Ges water bottle and stirred it in, preparing it just in case.
Dong Ge smoothlypleted the first five throw jumps.
From the sixth throw jump onwards, he began to constantly make mistakes, and his expression became a little worse.
He Changsheng thought it was because he was embarrassed by failing in front of his seniors, so he apuded him, then reached out a hand to pull him up. Get up, lets do it again.
When he grasped his hand, He Changsheng felt a palm of cold sweat.
He found this a little strange, but didnt think much of it, reaching his arms around Dong Ges waist once again and lifting him into the air. Ready?
Dong Ge said in a small voice, He-qianbei, put me down.
He Changsheng, ...... Yi.
He could hear that there was something a little off in Dong Ges tone and immediately put him down.
The moment Dong Ges feet touched the ground, he staggered to the emergency bathroom by the rink, copsed by the sink and began vomiting uncontrobly.
He Changsheng, who had followed him to the entrance of the bathroom, panicked. He patted him on his back. Whats wrong, what is this?
Was he just unustomed?
No, that wasnt possible. For them, this kind of speed and the number of turns was nothing.
Dong Ge truly looked very unwell, clutching his stomach and shaking uncontrobly. Only until there was nothing left to vomit did he sit up, exhausted.
He Changsheng looked expressionless, but his face had already turned pale from shock. He pulled him up onto his back and half-carried, half-dragged him all the way to the rest area. He helped twist open Dong Ges water bottle. Here.
Dong Ges hair was damp. He took the water bottle and took two sips, then said quietly, Thank you.
He Changsheng didnt speak, just looking down at the des of his ice skates.
Dong Ge clutched his water bottle. Is He-qianbei not going to ask why?
He Changsheng said, If you dont want to talk about it, I wont ask.
Dong Ge spoke the truth, I have a bit of a psychological shadow when ites to making intimate contact with other people.
He Changsheng looked at his tear-dampened eyshes. His brows furrowed tightly. Youve vomited until youre like this. Is that just a bit?
Dong Ge remained silent, just lowering his eyshes.
He Changsheng immediately made the ordinary associations. Dont worry, I dont have any untoward thoughts towards you.
After a long period of observation, 061 found that Chi Xiaochis reactions were targeted.
First, was the attitude of the person touching him, and second, was the age of the person touching him.
Chi Xiaochis body was like a radar. If the person touching was a little too fond of him, he would immediately react with rejection.
The other factor was age.
Dong Ges coach was a middle-aged man. Even just a slight, light touch would make Chi Xiaochi react very strongly.
Correspondingly, he reacted much less to contact with people of a simr age to him.
As such, with He Changsheng, Chi Xiaochis reaction was actually unlikely to be that bad.
Firstly, He Changshengs age was there, secondly, when he hugged Chi Xiaochi for the throw jump, it was purely a hug, not much different from carrying a sack of rice.
But the key was......
Its hands, Dong Ge answered, One hand directly holding another. ......Im not very ustomed to this kind of feeling.
He Changsheng thought for a moment, then said, Ive never heard others say that you had this kind of problem.
Dong Ge pursed his snow-white lips. No one else knows. My coach also knows that my physical coordination has room for improvement. Hes brought this up with me many times, wanting me to find a partner to practice throw jumps with. But I didnt want anyone to know...... Today, I thought that I would be able to hold it back if I tried. ......Sure enough, in the end, I couldnt.
He Changsheng looked at his reddened eyes, his heart as soft as anything.
He fell into deep thought for a moment, then asked Dong Ge, What I wear gloves?
Dong Ge, Hmm?
He Changsheng, I wont directlye into contact with your hand. We can both wear gloves. Would you be able to ept it if it were like that?
Dong Ge considered it for a moment, Probably......
He Changshengs pale brown eyes gleamed like a cats. If you want to practice throw jumps in the future,e to me, Ill lead you.
Dong Ges eyes widened in surprise.
He Changsheng said, I know your secret, so I can do my best to take care of you.
Dong Ge let out a rare, reserved side of himself, nodding slightly. Thank you, He-qianbei. But......
He Changsheng knew what he wanted to say. This is our secret. I wont tell other people.
That Lou-ge......
He Changsheng originally wanted to pat him on the shoulder, but the moment he raised his hand, he remembered Dong Ges problem and immediately retracted it. He grabbed the strap of Dong Ges carry-on bag and held it tightly, like he was making an oath.
When people who couldnt speak emotional words made promises, they would always be awkwardly earnest. Other people means people other than the two of us.
The author has something to say:
The underlying plot of Liuoshi eating vinegar is making waves qwq
sere: MY SHIP IS BUILDING ITSELF but also jelly 061 is cute af
baum: Im so d that He Changsheng is a good person <3 Usually, in stories with white moonlights, the white moonlight turns out to be a terrible person (bc the MC has to get together with the emotionally two-timing ML) so Im just d that He Changsheng gets to be a good person who sticks to his morals even against his best friend of many, many years.
Chapter 57 - Love Song on Ice (14)
Chapter 57 - Love Song on Ice (14)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
In the beginning, Lou Sifan didnt think too much of it.
He understood He Changshengs personality. When given a task, if he said hed do it, he would do it without taking any shortcuts whatsoever.
Sure enough,e Monday, Dong Ge, who should have gone for training, took sick leave.
After morning training ended, Lou Sifan went to look for He Changsheng, and asked him how Dong Ge was.
He Changsheng was also very surprised. He took a sick leave?
Lou Sifan said, He handed in his sick note and his diagnosis, saying that he twisted his right ankle when he came home on Friday.
He Changsheng said, That cant be right, I took him to practice throw jumps on Saturday.
Upon hearing this, Lou Sifan immediately knew what must have happened.
He smiled and said, Hes really too much. What a silly kid, why is he lying about this kind of thing? Did he fall while practicing?
He Changsheng thought of the youths reddened eyes and pale, bloodless lips.
But I didnt want anyone to know......
......Could it be that he had fallen and hurt himself while doing throw jumps?
With regards to something like lying, He Changsheng was no expert. He simply chose to not answer. Ill go visit him.
And to Lou Sifan, that was equivalent to silent validation of what he had said.
He pulled on his clothes. Ill go with you.
When they knocked and entered Dong Ges room, Dong Ge was lying on the bed, reading. Upon seeing them enter, he merely gave them a cool nod.
Lou Sifan walked over to the side of his bed. Dong Ge, we brought you patient food. Is your leg alright?
He retracted his right leg into the quilt. Its fine, just a small injury.
Lou Sifan said, You should be more careful. To people in our line of work, the importance of our legs and feet is second only to that of our lives.
After saying this, he turned to seek He Changshengs agreement, Changsheng, dont you think so?
He Changsheng looked at Dong Ges face. ......En.
Lou Sifan reached out to uncover his quilt. Let qianbei see how serious your injury is.
His finger brushed against Dong Ges little toe poking out of the quilt. With this touch, Dong Ge was so startled that he almost jumped out of bed. His ankle injury was also exposed.
This kind of small training injury was indeed nothing to figure skaters who werent inpetition season. It would be fine after two days of rest.
Seeing this, Lou Sifan couldnt help but feel a little regretful.
Noticing the change in Dong Ges expression, He Changsheng became a little annoyed. Lou-ge, hes injured, dont randomly touch him.
Lou Sifan immediately apologised with a good attitude. Youre fine, right?
Dong Ge was silent.
Lou Sifanughed silently in his heart.
......It looked like his observation had been correct, Dong Ge was indeed unable to touch others like a normal person.
And now, Dong Ges overreaction to his touch further confirmed his spection.
Dong Ge was afraid of this.
Once there was contact, at best, he would feel disgusted, and at worst, it would affect his performance.
The injury on his ankle was irrefutable proof.
This kind of psychological ailment wasnt easily treated, if he could make use of it beforepetitions for his own benefit......
From Dong Ges point of view, Lou Sifans gaze was far too warm.
Chi Xiaochi asked 061, What kind of rubbish has hee up with now?
061 looked at his rising regret level. Hes probably regretting that he hadnt found your weakness earlier.
Chi Xiaochi simply and loudly expressed his opinion on this, Fu......
061, &#k2026;&#k2026;
Over the past few days, Chi Xiaochi had begun to worry that if he was sharing a body with Dong Ge and didnt have a door on his mouth, if by any chance he raised a perfectly good iceberg of a little beauty into a little ruffian of society, his sins would truly be great.
So 061, who had recently been awarded the position of school dean, had to begin to take charge of rectifying this problem of his.
061, ......Cough.
Chi Xiaochi reacted extremely quickly. Fortune, weve made a fortune.
061 almost couldnt keep himself fromughing.
But practically at the same time, he felt a slight ripple in the data stream.
......As if someone hadughed.
And that fluctuation was so close, it had to have urred in Dong Ges body.
This fluctuation was extremely slight. Mixed amongst the millions of megabytes of information 061 received every second, it was like an impossibly short illusion.
He of course thought itd been a misconception.
However, 061 captured a few fragments of data from his vast database.
......It seemed that long ago, when he was serving other hosts, hed also asionally receive this kind of message.
But in the sparse, almost to the point of being nonexistent, fragments of data, what he heard wasnt involuntaryughter, but rather sobs of absolute despair.
Chi Xiaochi of course didnt receive this signal.
He was currently cooperating with Lou Sifans performance.
Lou Sifan said, It looks like you and Changsheng couldnt get used to each other after all. From now on, how about having your pair skating practice with me?
He Changsheng, standing to the side, suddenly cut in. Lou-ge, didnt you say that I should be the one guiding him?
Lou Sifan found this a little strange. He turned and looked at He Changsheng.
Firstly, He Changsheng was feeling guilty for hurting Dong Ge, and secondly, he was sharing Dong Ges secret. He of course wouldnt be willing to hand Dong Ge over to another person. If were not able to get used to each other, we can take it slow. I have more experience with pair skating anyway.
Lou Sifan actually wasnt too happy. This would be troubling you too much.
He Changsheng said, Im his senior, this is what I should do.
He Changsheng truly wasnt used to lying. As he spoke, he had his back to Dong Ge and Lou Sifan, his vicle flushed bright red.
In order to relieve his embarrassment, he began to unpack the patient food in the thermos: Vegetable and meatball soup, dried shrimp with Chinese cabbage and shiitake mushrooms with scallops and stir-fried meat, were allid out on the table, still piping hot.
His back was to the two people, but his words were to Dong Ge, Next practice, Ill be careful.
In order to y along with Lou Sifan, in He Changshengs blind spot, Dong Ges expression shifted from terror, to disgust, to pair skating is the worst.
Sure enough, Lou Sifan rxed his wariness and smiled, Then Ill be handing Xiao Dong Ge to you.
He Changsheng set out the cutlery. ......En.
Dong Ge was indeed handed over to him.
In his spare time between practice and sses, He Changsheng beganing to the mens singles practice rink.
He didnt like ying with his phone. He would just stand by the sidelines, holding his bag while watching practice or sitting and sketching out his dance routine design assignments.
He didnt know why, but whenever he watched Dong Ge practice, he would always feel especially inspired.
Such a beautiful person standing by the sidelines was a scenery unto itself.
He Changshengs reputation as a beauty wasnt any less than Dong Ges. His running off alone to hang out by the sidelines whenever he had any free time really drew the eye.
Someone from womens singles in the next room heckled, He-shuaige, whom are you waiting for? If youre waiting for your girlfriend you shoulde over here ah.
He Changsheng put down his pencil and replied straightforwardly, Im waiting for Dong Ge.
Dong Ge, on the rink, faintly heard his own name. He turned and looked towards He Changsheng, wiping off his sweat-damp forehead while he was doing so.
He Changsheng nodded at him, then continued to sketch quietly.
The figure sketched out by the carbon pencil on the paper was subconsciously bing more and more like Dong Ge.
In the eyes of both those familiar and those unfamiliar with him, He Changsheng would always have that passionate face but was an absolute unromantic. So, when he said he was helping Dong Ge with his training, it really was training.
Even when the two people embraced, it was difficult for others to sense if there were ambiguous feelings, because their conversations were truly far too boring and monotonous.
Again?
Again.
You should rest for a bit.
Are you tired?
Im fine.
Then Im also fine.
If one had to say if there was any difference from the past, then it would probably be that the two would always be wearing gloves, one ck and one white, one blue and one red, hands entwined.
Both of their hands were slender yet powerful, with slender and delicate fingers. Even with theyer of gloves between them, it didnt diminish their beauty whatsoever.
Lou Sifan slowly felt like something wasnt right.
A third person had actually gradually inserted himself between his and He Changshengs two-person partnership, and this persons presence was getting stronger and stronger to the point that he already had no way of ignoring it.
The topics they discussed now included Dong Ges technical moves, included Dong Ges expressive power in the rink, and even included I think Dong Ge really likes this dish, and this knee brace isnt bad, Ill get one for Dong Ge.
And his n hadnt achieved the expected results.
Dong Ge was still that Dong Ge who kept everyone at a distance of a thousand li, his aura so strong that even the coach subconsciously kept away from him.
If he were to deliberately make a move against Dong Ge under these circumstances, it would seem particrly obvious.
Worst of all, Dong Ges shoring of having insufficient coordination had been fixed by He Changsheng.
One day, he went to the dorms to look for He Changsheng, but after entering his room, he identally bumped into Dong Ge, carrying a basin and d in shorts and a singlet.
Dong Ge was holding an electronic toothbrush in his mouth, so he had no way of opening his mouth to greet him and hence gave him a simple nod, then stretched and walked into the bathroom.
Lou Sifan was incredibly astonished. He stared at his departing back for a moment, then asked He Changsheng, who was currently doing homework, Why is he here?
Upon hearing this question, He Changsheng was even more surprised than him, Youre also here, why cant he be here?
......When had Dong Ge beparable to himself?!
Lou Sifan wanted to say something, but with a turn of his gaze, he was stunned silent.
The bare bedframe in He Changshengs room, had unexpectedly gained a set of bedding.
He asked in disbelief, Changsheng, who moved in?
Actually, he already had a vague answer in his heart, but he truly didnt dare to believe it, and couldnt believe it.
He Changsheng said, Dong Ge, of course.
Lou Sifan, ......
Actually, it was Dong Ges dorm room that was going to have a new person moving in. After hearing about it, He Changsheng consulted with Dong Ge, telling him that he might as well move into his own room, since he knew about his problem and would know how to avoid triggering him.
But He Changsheng, thinking about it, had felt that this involved his and Dong Ges secret, and hence didnt intend to exin too much to Lou Sifan.
Lou Sifan felt as if he had been given a few dozen ps on the face. His cheeks heated up, his head was dizzy, his ears rang. An unprecedented anger poured out of his heart, impossible for him to control. ......Werent you unwilling to live with others?
He Changsheng felt like Lou Sifans anger was a little puzzling. He looked up at him and said, Dong Ges different.
Lou Sifan paced pack and forth, but waspletely unable to suppress his anxiety. How is he different? Hmm?
He Changsheng said, Lou-ge, what are you doing? I just chose a roommate.
Only then did Lou Sifan realise his actions had been a little inappropriate. A basin of cold water poured over his seething emotions, sending up plumes of smoke.
Right, Changsheng didnt necessarily like men. In his point of view, he had only chosen a roommate.
Thinking about it this way, his anger was truly too unreasonable.
After several tries, Lou Sifan finally managed to suppress his surging wave of emotions. Sorry, Changsheng, Im not in a very good mood today.
He Changsheng, of course, wouldnt bother himself over such trifles.
He lowered his head and went back to his homework.
Lou Sifan turned to look towards the bathroom, unwillingness, nkness, and an undisguisable jealousy mixing in his eyes.
Meanwhile, in the bathroom, Chi Xiaochi was frantically buying up cards. Liuoshi, hurry hurry hurry, if you dont hurry up Lou Sifans regret value is going to be full.
061, ...... Hed been a system for so many years, but this was his first time hearing such a novel statement.
The author has something to say:
Fake Lou: Technically a movieprising of three people......
Xiaochi: Your name isnt in the credits, fuck off.
Liuoshi: ......Cough.
Xiaochi: Oh. Please fuck off.
sere: slowly pulling others onto my ship... Pandas already boarded...deciding the name...
Also ATM Lou is a little too easy dont u think
baum: he might be easy, but hes truly too detestable orz Whenever I have to tl a chapter with him in it, I get so demotivated xP
Anyways, you guys should listen to the song Lou Sifan is singing haha (eng lyrics are in the description box)
Its hrious how highly Lou Sifan thinks of himself.
Chapter 58 - Love Song on Ice (15)
Chapter 58 - Love Song on Ice (15)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
Another two and a half years passed since Dong Ge and He Changsheng started living together.
The year before, Dong Ge hadnt been able to celebrate the New Year at home, as he was participating in apetition at that time, so this years New Years celebration was especially lively.
The house had been renovated, with a floor-length window added to the dining room. Heavy snow piled on the steps outside, but it was as warm as spring in the area enclosed by the four walls.
There were dumplings stuffed with pork and Chinese onion filling rolling up and down in the boiling aluminum pot; the steamed pork was suffused with a caramel shine, the meigancai was dark, fresh and delicious, and the aroma of the meat juices drew out the full mellow and rich vour of the meigancai, perfectlyplementing one another; the freshly harvested oysters were fleshy and plump, the fishy taste of the minerals perfectly covered by ginger ale.
This marvelous, abundant table full of delicacies was entirely prepared by Dong Feihong.
There werent many people participating in this family dinner, with only four people present: Mister Dong, Madam Dong, Dong Ge, and Dong Feihong.
Madam Dong, face flushed entirely red, helped pick out food for Dong Ge as Dong Ge had a drink with Mister Dong.
Dong Ge was very good at holding his alcohol, so when Mister Dongs face was red and ears were flushed, there was only a bit of an alluring flush on Dong Ges cheeks and his eyes were still bright, clear and quiet.
Since this was a family dinner, it was naturally inevitable that they would talk about personal matters during the dinner.
Madam Dong asked with a giggle, Xiao Ge, has anyone caught your eye recently?
Dong Ge said, Im training every day, where would I have the time to think about this kind of thing?
Madam Dong winked. Dont y dumb with your mother, if you like someone, just tell Mom.
Dong Ge, How would I.
Madam Dong simply made her words more direct. Do you like men or women?
This world was different from the previous one. Societys eptance of homosexuals was considerably so-so. Madam Dong being able to ask such a question truly gave Dong Ge a bit of a shock.
And soon after, Madam Dong gave her reason. Whats with that look? For better or for worse, our family runs a skating rink. Most of the time, its boys bringing other boys to skate with them. Over these past few years, how many times has Mom apanied you overseas? What western scenery have I not seen?
Dong Ge was surprised. ......Why did you suddenly think of this?
It was true that Dong Ge had always been gay, but how did Madam Dong pick up on this?
Madam Dong had a face that read Brat, your mothers guessed correctly, hasnt she. Is that person surnamed He?
Chi Xiaochi, ...... Hah?
Madam Dong said, Thest time I went to visit you, I bumped into a female teammate of yours, so we chatted a little. She said that there was a person who would alwayse to the side of the rink to watch you practice, and every time he came, your jumps would be particrly energised. Whichever jump was the most fancy, youd jump it. She said it really enthusiastically, so I went to go listen around. Originally I thought it was a girl, but I never expected......
Chi Xiaochi, ......Liuoshi, Liuoshi. Is this true?
During training, Chi Xiaochi had always handedplete control of his body back to Dong Ge, leaving him free to do as he wished. He hadnt expected that the boy would actually use this opportunity to show his feelings.
061, ......Its true.
Chi Xiaochi held up his wine cup. ......I taught him for so long, only to bring up a little peacock who knows how to show off his tail in the end.
061ughed.
Ever since he received thatst subtle signal, 061 had begun to pay special attention to what was going on in Dong Ges body.
Sure enough, there was yet another reaction this time.
If 061 hadnt felt wrongly, the signal he received this time read blushing.
Seeing Dong Ge remain silent, Madam Dong couldnt resist continuing her preaching, If you like men, thats fine, its not like its anything bad. If you were to be like your uncle, ying at some kind of celibacy, that would be troublesome. When you get old and your body is injured, who will take care of you?
Dong Feihong, who had been named for no reason, immediately turned cautious, lowering his head and obediently eating his food, yet at the same time winking at Dong Ge over his bowl of rice.
After the meal, Madam Dong washed the dishes, Mister Dong wiped the table, and Dong Ge was chased off to go watch TV.
After changing the channel to China Central Television, he pulled on his coat and walked out the door.
He found Dong Feihong smoking by the side of the skating rink.
Over the rink was a bright red banner: To congratte Dong Ge on entering the national team, the rink will be free for seven days.
The notice had been issued before the New Year.
Dong Ge, another female singles skater Liang Xiao, as well as He Changsheng and Fang Xiaoyan, these two pair skaters, had been recognised by the National Skating Association and would be members of the national team starting at the end of that year.
The training venue was still up to the provincial team. If there was an importantpetition, they would gather together for intensive training.
After the New Year, they would be flying to Find to prepare for the World Figure Skating Championship practice session in three months.
Upon seeing him, Dong Feihong casually waved away the smoke, nning on extinguishing his cigarette.
Chi Xiaochi said, No need.
He stepped forward and ced his open palm in front of Dong Feihong.
Dong Feihong, knowing what he meant, dug out his cigarette box from his chest pocket. Can you smoke?
Chi Xiaochi pulled one out from the middle and ced it in his mouth. A little.
Dong Feihong smiled and said, Let us men smoke in secret. Dont let your mother find out, or else shell start saying Ive corrupted you again.
As he spoke, he ced his burning cigarette back in his mouth and lowered his head, pulling out his lighter from his pocket.
But unexpectedly, Chi Xiaochi tiptoed slightly, causing the cigarette in his mouth to naturally bump into the cigarette in Dong Feihongs mouth.
Hiss.
The dark red, burning cigarette butt lit the paper covering the other cigarette, which in turn lit the tobo inside.
Dong Feihongs heart suddenly jumped.
After lighting his cigarette, Chi Xiaochi automatically pulled back, as if the one who had performed that ambiguous action just now wasnt him.
Leaning against the cold railings, he looked up at the dark night sky and the sporadic blooms of fireworks that would burst asionally therein.
Even so many years after the decree banning the private lighting of fireworks had been issued, there were still people willing to go against thew. It was as if they felt they wouldnt be celebrating the Chinese New Year the right way, if they didnt make some noise during the new year.
Chi Xiaochi asked, Uncle, I heard youre going overseas.
Dong Feihong nodded.
Chi Xiaochis mission in this world was nearing its end, so he too needed to make preparations for his disappearance in advance.
Chi Xiaochi said, Its really good abroad. In the future, when I go overseas forpetitions, I can stille visit you.
Dong Feihong just smiled slightly, not answering.
Dong Feihong existed for the sake of protecting Chi Xiaochi. Without Chi Xiaochi, if he wanted to cross the huge gap between timelines to maintain Dong Feihongs existence, it would be too difficult, and too unrealistic.
After that, Chi Xiaochi stopped talking.
Nephew and uncle smoked a cigarette side by side, then lit another.
The temperature difference between indoors and outdoors was extremely huge, but to Chi Xiaochi, who trained in the cold all year round, this bit of cold was nothing.
Just like that, the two stood there quietly for a while, before suddenly, Chi Xiaochi spoke.
Facing the vast, empty rink, he asked, Uncle, have you seen The Matrix?
This world had this film, but because 061 hadnt seen it, Dong Feihong hadnt seen it either.
He shook his head honestly and asked, What is it about?
Chi Xiaochi took a puff of his cigarette. Nothing much. Its a good movie.
The tone he used to say this was very loose andnguid, incredibly close to the true Chi Xiaochi.
In Dong Feihongs eyes, all data could be analysed. So, at this moment, the Chi Xiaochi in his eyes had hisplete, original appearance.
Snow-white smoke flowed past his slightly reddened lips, floating up along his perfectly formed nose and slowly dispersing, disappearing into the freezing air.
His eyes were filled with a provocative heedlessness, mixed with a bit of mncholy, enchanting to the point of distraction.
Dong Feihong couldnt help but speak, You......
However, before he could finish speaking, Madam Dongs voice drifted over from afar, Dong Ge. ......Xiao Ge! Where are you?!
Chi Xiaochi naturally reverted his expression to one of Dong Ges and skillfully dumped his cigarette butt in the disposable cup prepared by Dong Feihong that was filled with water. Mom, Im here.
Madam Dong shouted, Theres someone here looking for you.
Dong Ge had thought that it might be an acquaintance, but when he saw He Changsheng dragging his suitcase behind him, he was still given a shock.
He quickly walked over. He-qianbei?
I originally meant toe by your house to wish you a Happy New Year tomorrow. He Changshengs breath escaped in white puffs from his mouth. His eyshes covered in frost, he looked both pale and beautiful. ......But something unexpected happened. Can I stay at your house for a day?
Dong Ge of course agreed.
His house had two guest rooms, so there was enough space for He Changsheng to stay.
As he brought He Changsheng into his home, Dong Ge didnt ask a single question. And when he introduced He Changsheng to his parents, he just said that He Changsheng was here on a trip.
Madam Dong recognised him, and having just heard the rumours off the grapevine recently, her gaze towards He Changsheng was a little different. Its New Years Eve, why are you out on a trip? What about your parents?
He Changsheng held a hot cup of tea in his hands and answered truthfully, Im an orphan.
He Changsheng had been bullied right after entering the sports school for this very reason. In the eyes of children, those who had mothers were naturally superior to those without.
Now, bringing up such matters once more, He Changsheng already didnt have any special feelings about it, but Madam Dong already couldnt hold back her loving heart, beginning to fuss over him and handing him melon seeds. After about three sentences, she was pretty much ready to adopt him.
He Changsheng had never received such grand treatment before in his life. For a while, he was at a loss as to what to do, only able to keep close to the familiar Dong Ges side.
In the end, it was Dong Ge who rescued him and brought him to the guest room.
The moment the door closed, He Changsheng breathed a deep sigh of relief. Thank you.
Dong Ge, Youre not used to this.
He Changsheng, Yeah, Im not very used to this. Lou-ges family...... isnt like this.
Mister and Madam Lou had been reminded of He Changshengs life experiences many times by Lou Sifan in private. Hence, He Changsheng was always treated with absolute caution, with a deep fear of touching his sore spots. As such, even though He Changsheng was treated with courtesy in the Lou home, it was always unavoidably awkward.
In contrast, he was a little unused to Madam Dongs enthusiasm, but it warmed his heart a little.
Dong Ge went silent.
He Changsheng sat down on the chair. Ill stay overnight and leave tomorrow.
Dong Ge said, Up to you. If you want, you can stay a few more days.
He Changsheng said, Can you lend me some money?
Dong Ge, How much?
He Changsheng, I need a train ticket back to the provincial team, so about 120 should be enough.
Dong Ge said, Alright. But I dont think there are any tickets left by now. First check online to see if there are any tickets remaining.
He Changsheng said, I lost my phone.
Dong Ge, ......You should buy a spare first then.
He Changsheng, My wallet and cell phone were stolen.
Dong Ge, ......What do you still have on you?
He Changsheng said, I still have my ID card. Ive always kept my ID card and wallet separately.
Chi Xiaochi, ......
Fuck, all that this New Year left you was your ID card?
He asked, Qianbei, you came here because you were nning on celebrating the New Year with Lou-qianbei, right?
He Changsheng fell strangely silent for a while, before answering, En. He and I got into a fight.
......Alright, so the cause and effect of the story had finallye together.
He Changsheng had originally nned on celebrating the New Year with Lou Sifan, but something unexpected happened and an angry argument urred; He Changsheng left the Lou home, nning on going to the train station to buy a ticket back to the provincial team, but his wallet and cellphone were unexpectedly stolen. Without any other options, he could only go on foot to look for Dong Ge, who was also in the area, for help.
Dong Ge checked if there were any train tickets left. From the first day of the Lunar New Year to the fourth, all the tickets have been sold out.
He Changsheng lowered his head. Ill take the bus back.
Dong Ge said, Alright, Ill go with you to the passenger terminal tomorrow to take a look.
He Changsheng said, Thank you.
He Changsheng didnt say why he and Lou Sifan had fought, and Dong Ge didnt ask.
He Changsheng was grateful for this seemingly inconsiderate consideration.
Sincest years good news had been sent to the provincial team, Lou Sifan hadnt been in very good condition. In the next nationalpetition, he didnt even manage to enter the preliminaries.
This matter infuriated Lou Sifans coach, who made him prepare at least 5 individual self-reflections and analyses.
And while chatting that afternoon, Mister Lou had also brought up that matter, telling him to guard himself against pride and impatience and to learn more from his teammate, Dong Ge.
At that time, Lou Sifans expression had been very ugly.
He Changsheng knew that this topic wasnt pleasant for him, and hence wanted to turn the conversation to another topic. Dong Ge also lives around here, right? Tomorrow Im going to find him and wish him a Happy New Year, Lou-ge, want toe with me?
The Lou Sifan who had always been cultured and refined unexpectedly blew up. Can you not bring up that person!?
He Changsheng was stunned. ......
Lou Sifan began to shout, as if venting, Wherever I go its him, wherever I go its him! For these past few years, you havent had a home to return to. Who was it that took you in for the New Year? If you want to go find him, fine then, go, quickly go! Dont stay here
Once the words left his mouth, Lou Sifan also realised his mistake. His face flushed a purplish-red, but even if he wanted to take back his words, it was toote.
He Changsheng had already gotten over the death of his parents, but it was hard for him to ept his friend saying this kind of thing.
So, in order to prevent things from bing even more unbearable, he chose to leave.
After their simple conversation, He Changsheng said, You should go keep your parentspany.
Dong Ge said, Ill stay with you.
He Changsheng said, Apanying me will be very boring. Im going to be designing my skating routine.
Dong Ge said, Thats interesting.
Only then did He Changsheng realise the person before him was also someone for whom figure skating was life. To them, figure skating would never be boring, and every day would have something new.
His heart softened even further. Alright.
He Changshengs routine was the program routine they intended to perform at the World Championships.
This time, He Changshengs coach was rather ambitious, wanting He Changsheng and Fang Xiaoyan to break through the regret of getting fourth ce fromst time and win a medal.
Therefore, while Dong Ge had already submitted his routinest year, He Changsheng was still consulting with his choreographer, burning the midnight oil every day. Even this New Years Day was no exception.
Dong Ge went out, made a pot of ck tea and came back in. Qianbei, do you have any problems?
He Changshengs expression was a little vexed. I need to hand in routine number twelve tomorrow, but Im not sure how to design this movement better.
Dong Ge looked over at his drafted routine.
In Dong Ges memories, He Changsheng had performed rather excellently in this World Championship, but because of yet another change of partners and their not being ustomed enough to each other yet, their expressiveness wascking and they lost their chance at a medal.
Puberty was a major hurdle practically every athlete had to pass, especially ice skaters and swimmers, for theirs was a type of sport which had requirements for body types that were so harsh it was almost perverse.
Dong Ge and the other athletes body weights were measured in liang, and their measurements were taken every day. If there was any increase or decrease beyond the calcted range, they would suffer a penalty and their training would double.
Girls, due to having to face the development of breasts, buttocks and other such organs, faced more uncertainties than boys, so during puberty, male skaters often had to change their female partners.
But this time, He Changshengs partner was Fang Xiaoyan, who had worked with him for almost ten years. In terms of technique and cooperation, there shouldnt be any problem.
Seeing He Changsheng wrack his brains yet remain unable toe up with a solution, Dong Ge simply proposed, My family has an ice rink, why dont we try it out on the ice?
The author has something to say:
Well be seeing the two little beauties dance tomorrow qwq
Also, have you all seen The Matrix?
sere: !!!!! MY BABIES !!!!!
Chapter 59 - Love Song on Ice (16)
Chapter 59 - Love Song on Ice (16)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
Dong Ge lent He Changsheng a pair of ice skates. The two of them changed into skin-tight ck training clothes and went onto the ice once more on New Years Eve.
Even during practice, He Changsheng didnt forget to put on gloves.
After getting onto the ice, He Changsheng said, a little at a loss, How should we do this.
Dong Ge said, Start anyhow. Take me as your partner, a prop. Ill go along with you, and see if I can help you find your inspiration.
He Changsheng did as Dong Ge said.
For this program, the choreographer had chosen the theme of Tango of Secret Love for them.
Secret love needed one to be restrained, but the tango needed one to be bold. Handling this gap between restrained and bold was where the difficultyy.
In the beginning, He Changsheng just skated back and forth on the ice with his eyes closed, asionally making tango moves and trying to find the feeling. His slender legs alternated on the ice. The cold wind blew apart his bangs, exposing his clean, bright forehead.
Dong Ge followed alongside him, like a silent and graceful swallow.
But he wasnt just blindly or mindlessly following him.
By the side of the rink, the OST of the movie The Scent of a Womanwas ying. Dong Ge cross rolled along with the beat, one foot forward, one foot back, his movements clean and confident. The des of his skates etched out white lines that twisted and turned, blossoming into icy flowers on the thick surface of the ice.
He Changsheng looked up at him.
The youth was looking back.
The two were like a shy, young couple, each trying to feel out the other with their dance.
After capturing a hint of the feeling, Dong Ge found some inspiration.
One of his traits was being good at using props, so before getting onto the ice, hed tied a little necktie around his neck.
He raised his pretty fingers with their delicate joints and loosened his necktie, giving He Changsheng a big smile at the same time.
For a time, He Changsheng almost forgot to breathe.
Dong Ges charm had passed the test of countlesspetitions and countless cameras.
Off the ice, he was cold, proud, and careful with his words and smiles; on the ice, he was like an entirely new person, seeming to have the power to turn himself into the spotlight.
But even on the ice, he rarely smiled.
The rare few times hed smiled had all been meticulously captured and saved by his fans and were used as precious source material for repeated use in many a face-cons face-licking videoptions.
This was his first time feeling Dong Ges charm at such a close distance. He Changshengs heart started pounding uncontrobly.
He thought back to the youth scratch spinning on the ice rink, the youth who fell down over and over again and stood back up each and every time, the youth who was habitually silent, the youth whose every slight nce held a stubborn sharpness......
He Changsheng didnt have the time to think any deeper on it.
The person before him made his drained inspiration start to flow freely once more. He instinctively grasped onto this opportunity, skating over towards Dong Ge, but he didnt seem overly rushed.
The purpose of this dance was to inspire He Changshengs creativity, so Dong Ge also wasnt in a hurry, just cing all his effort into ying a qualified partner, gliding sideways along with him face to face, giving him a light kiss with his gaze.
After many years of guidance from Chi Xiaochi, a professional actor, Dong Ges artisticprehension had be much better than before. On the ice, he could convey tens of thousands of words with a look.
His nce made He Changshengs body heat up. His limbs were as if they were being stimted by small electric currents, bing numb and limp.
After a moment of circling around each other, as if inseparable in their love, He Changsheng moved.
He raised his hand and kissed his own right index finger.
The finger that had touched his soft lips seemed like it was going tond on Dong Ges lips, but after a moment of hesitation, itnded lightly on Dong Ges corbone.
The two of them were acting as a pair of youths at the start of their rtionship, each wanting to invite the other to dance.
They were currently acting, but there was a little truth within.
Dong Ge had just been drinking ck tea, so his mouth and fingers both had a slight woody fragrance. As the two of them skated past each other, noses almost brushing, their hands entwined.
The music ying on loop in the background reached its climax once again. ording to He Changshengs original arrangement, it should be aplete set of mirrored arabesques. The two of them should have been mirror images of each other, but Dong Ges movements were a little slower than He Changshengs.
He Changsheng thought that it was probably because they didnt have enough of a tacit understanding.
However, his excellent dynamic vision was enough for He Changsheng to see each of Dong Ges micro-expressions clearly.
Dong Ge watched He Changsheng closely, admiration, unease, shyness and intense, burning desire mixing in his eyes.
The teen was clumsily imitating his beloveds movements, chasing after his back.
Even if he was a little slower, he still persistently refused to give up.
&#k2014;&#k2014; He transformed what were originally mistakes from not having enough of a tacit understanding into the natural emotions contained within the dance.
He Changsheng rarely saw someone with this kind of ability to perform rapid, on-the-spot remediation.
A good partner would also let He Changsheng quickly enter the right emotions. He slowed his steps slightly, and after matching up with Dong Ges rhythm, as the music sped up, they embraced.
He Changshengs burning fingers were ced against Dong Ges back. Only then did he realise, the butterfly bone of the youth before his eyes was even more perfect than Fang Xiaoyans.
Tango, ballet, jazz, theyd learned all kinds of dances, and because the two had never dared to solely rely on talent, they could each guess the others next move from the slightest movement of their bodies.
Two pairs of incredibly long, slender legs moved forward and back together, moving in parallel simultaneously, asionally entangling, with simple touches like a dragonfly touching the water, before separating once again.
After a dazzling tango, this pair of enamoured lovers on the ice separated once more, skating in the same direction.
This time, Dong Ge was already able to catch up to He Changshengs footsteps, no longer needing the other to stop and wait for him.
After skating halfway across the rink, the two had a sudden meeting of minds. After exchanging just a quick nce, in the next second, they simultaneously sprung up into the air, each executing a singles jump.
......He Changsheng did a 4lz.
......Dong Ge did a 3T.
The two elf-like figures were light as clouds, jumping up,nding, their rhythms matching like one cloud was merging into the other.
When He Changshengnded, he was so happy that he almost yelled.
And Dong Ges face blushed red.
......Probably due to a coincidence of fate, the two, together, had actually did the two jumps that had ended Dong Ges career in hisst life.
But this time, their jumps were absolutely perfect.
As the program came to an end, they fell into the most ssic pose, with the man supporting the womans waist, and the woman in the mans embrace, both staring deeply into the others eyes.
Dong Ge was ying the role of the female partner, so He Changsheng ced his leg against his waist in a practised motion, helping him bend over.
Who would have thought that the youth would actually boldly reach out his hand, hook it behind He Changshengs head, grabbing his hair, and aggressively push his head down.
He Changshengs face almost pressed against Dong Ges, like they were kissing, yet not kissing.
The dance was over, the two of them caught their breath, and both began to pant slightly.
The youths head of ck hair fell like a curtain, brushing against He Changshengs arm, making it a little itchy.
But because they were far too excited, neither made the first move to let go.
Dong Gey in He Changshengs arms, stars shining in his eyes.
He Changshengs eyes were also shining with a moving radiance.
When skating together with Dong Ge, He Changsheng always felt that the feelings Dong Ge gave him werepletely different from the feelings he got from Fang Xiaoyan.
After calming down, he finally figured out what was different.
When he and Fang Xiaoyan were acting as lovers in their performances and exchanging loving looks, Fang Xiaoyans eyes would always be filled with the love of a young girl, while for He Changsheng, who had never been in a rtionship before, his enthusiastic gaze was entirely filled with his love for skating.
But Dong Ges gaze was the same as his.
Those extremely intense emotions, were from his love of skating, from his attachment to this shining, sparkling ice rink.
As He Changsheng dazed off, the Dong Ge who was lying lightly in his embrace asked quietly, Qianbei, are we done?
Walking off the stage, Dong Ge once more turned back into that frosty Dong Ge.
But for some unknown reason, when the word qianbei was whispered from his mouth, there was a hint of inexplicable ambiguity, making He Changshengs heart race.
He Changsheng didnt want to let Dong Ge leave, so he said, Not yet, wait a little while longer.
After saying this, he felt his teeth ache, and his blood rushed back onto his face, turning that handsome, pale face into a rush of red.
Dong Ge rxed his hand that was gripping onto He Changshengs hair, then, slightly embarrassed, smoothed down the hair that he had messed up. He lowered his gaze, yet couldnt hold back the uncontroble trembling of his eyshes.
Both of them couldnt control the pounding of their hearts.
But because their hearts were beating at the same pace, each thought that those thumping, terrifyingly loud heartbeats wereing from their own chest.
In 061s body, Chi Xiaochi, having watched the entire stream live, began to give out hisments quietly, Wow, theyre really giving it all theyve got.
Dong Ge, ......
Chi Xiaochi, Xiao Dong Ge ah, are you feeling happy tonight? About as happy as how you would feel celebrating the Lunar New Year, right?
Dong Ge, ......
Chi Xiaochi, My familys pig can not only dig out cabbages now, but can also dig out good cabbages. He really has great taste.
This time, 061 effortlessly received a string of blushing signals, so concentrated that he almost couldnt bear to watch anymore. Xiaochi, dont embarrass him.
Chi Xiaochi, Im praising him.
061, ......Youre calling him a pig.
Chi Xiaochi thought for a moment. My familys Cha can steal watermelons now?
061, ...... Is that any better?
Only after hugging for a long time did He Changsheng finallypletelye out of the act.
He let Dong Ge go. Are you alright? Do you want to vomit?
Dong Ge shook his head.
Because hed handed control over the body entirely over to Dong Ge during the performance, those intimate touches had much less of an impact on Chi Xiaochi.
He Changshengs ears were red. ......En. Then thats good.
Dong Ges ears were also red. He was still trying to get the topic back on track, Qianbei can try adding some props to this performance, like maybe have the female partner wear a mask, then in the end, shell finally remove the mask......
He Changsheng said, Good idea.
Those two people who had been so free and unrestrained on the ice were now as pure as high school students. As they talked, both were unwilling to meet the others eyes from the beginning to the end.
They faced each other in silence.
After a while, Dong Ge suggested, Its a little cold. Qianbei, lets go back.
He Changsheng, En.
After that, Dong Ge raised his hand, touching it to his corbone.
He was just adjusting his necktie, but who knew that when He Changsheng saw this movement, he then thought of that indirect kiss to his corbone, and his face soon began to burn red.
Due to that, he didnt notice that in the distance was a malicious gaze staring straight into the backs of the two leaving side by side.
The ice rink was surrounded by a barbed iron fence.
Outside, Lou Sifan tightened his grip on the railing.
The railing had long since frozen over, emitting the fresh scent of rust. With his tightened grip, dark red kes of rust peeled off one after another, falling to the ground.
In order to find He Changsheng to apologise, Lou Sifan had run through the entire town.
He called, but He Changsheng had turned off his phone.
The train station didnt have any trains going to the capital of the province at the moment, so he searched all the waiting rooms, finding nothing.
He then ran to the bus stop, which had already closed for the night. Just like before, he found nothing.
He didnt dare to think of the possibility that He Changsheng went to find Dong Ge, so Dong Ges skating rink was thest location he came to, after going through all of his options and being left with no way out.
That was when he saw the two people dancing together in the empty rink.
Lou Sifans hands grasped the railing in a death grip. The freezing pain was already nothing to him.
......Surnamed Dong, youve stolen so much from me, wasnt it enough?
Why did you still have to steal He Changsheng??
061 originally didnt want to say too much, but he was unable to bear Lou Sifans gaze. It was really too unsubtle. ......He still hasnt left.
Chi Xiaochi stared at the rapidly rising regret value, hurriedly exchanging cards from the storehouse. I felt it already, its like that of a snipers. I can assure you, if there was a gun in his hand, he would have immediately blown off my head.
061, ......I dont think he means well.
Chi Xiaochi said casually and carelessly, Look at you saying this, old man. Has he ever meant well towards Dong Ge?
061ughed.
He already understood Chi Xiaochi now.
This person would always sound like he didnt care about anything, but in truth, he took everything to heart.
......He would always be here for them. There was no need to worry.
Upon thinking of this, 061 had the slight urge tough.
Clearly it was him who was the system who often gave people reassurance and support, but the Chi Xiaochi who had no special abilities whatsoever was more reassuring than him.
At 3 am that night, their wait for the New Year havinge to an end, Dong Ge and his family had all went to sleep.
But in the guest room, He Changsheng tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.
After bearing it to the point that tears had formed in his eyes, he carefully got up with intense guilt in his heart, opened his suitcase, spread severalyers of his clothes out onto the new sheets, climbed back into the quilt with slightly stiff movements, and smoothly covered himself with it.
Soon, low, muffled moans came from inside, making ones heart itch, Mm, mm hng......
For a while, the image before his eyes was Dong Ge flying up like a god on the ice; for a while, it was his cold and proud appearance, tormenting him, making his heart fill with mes and his damp eyes turn red.
He Changsheng thought bitterly, why was it like this?
Next door, 061 heaved a sigh.
......Ai, young people.
He set the sound instion of He Changshengs guest room to its highest, then continued to watch his The Matrix.
This movie was about the protagonist, Neo, who unintentionally realised that there was something strange about his world. Then, after constant investigation, he found that he was actually in a virtual reality controlled by artificial intelligence.
As far as storytelling was concerned, this movie was brilliant and also reflected on the possible impact technological progress might have on human beings.
But why did Chi Xiaochi suddenly mention this film to Dong Feihong?
061 thought, could it be that hed noticed Dong Feihong was a virtual reality created by him?
......But why wouldnt he directly ask him?
ording to Chi Xiaochis personality, if he were to find out, there was a high chance he would casually call Dong Feihong Liuoshi, thenugh loudly as he admired his wide-eyed, tongue-tied expression.
But Chi Xiaochi hadnt.
And in the moment that he talked about the movie, his eyes were filled with a touch of mncholy and self-depreciation.
061 thought, these kinds of emotions shouldnt appear in Chi Xiaochis eyes.
He wanted to be his doctor, and cure all of his illnesses.
But even if had more power than he had now, he didnt have the key to Chi Xiaochis heart.
So he watched the movie over from the beginning, again and again.
......He wanted to find that key.
The author has something to say:
#Liuoshis score sheet#
Chi Love Score: 80 (Out of 100)
Chi Praise Score: 70 (No upper limit)
Chi Vinegar Score: 70 (No upper limit)
Fake Lou: For you, I endured the cold, harsh wind, but you were actually picking up sisters.
sere: ??????HCS ;))) fake lou so obnoxious but lets focus on the good parts ??????
baum: I somehow missed *that part* the first time I read this hahaha
also, because I have midterms, therell only be one chapter next week, on Friday! sorry guys orz
Chapter 60 - Love Song on Ice (17)
Chapter 60 - Love Song on Ice (17)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: glitterypanda, serefina
The next day, He Changshengs n to leave didnte to fruition.
In the endless stream of New Years visitors, was mixed in a Lou Sifan.
He was dressed very neatly. Only after greeting Dong Ges parents did he grab He Changsheng and drag him over to a secluded ce by the rink to talk. Thank goodness youre here. I was worried all night.
Given their many years of closeness, and He Changsheng not being the type to hold grudges, during his kenja timest night, he had also consciously reflected on his mistakes.
He said, I lost my phone, I wasnt intentionally ignoring your calls. Sorry.
Ill get you a new one, Lou Sifan said, Just take it as my apology, okay?
He Changsheng said, No need.
Lou Sifan smiled and said, Do the two of us still need to fuss over such things? Ive even given you a pair of ice skates before.
He Changsheng said solemnly, You cant mix money into friendship. At the time, I couldnt afford it. Afterwards, didnt I buy a pair for you in return?
Lou Sifan said, I still have that pair of skates.
He Changsheng nodded. So do I.
This short exchange made He Changsheng think of the darkest period in his life when he was younger.
He had a rtively feminine appearance, with red lips and white teeth, and when he was happy, his eyes shone with a natural radiance. However, the type of appearance he had was the most looked down on by other boys.
The standards of the world of children were both simple and cruel. To them, not being like them was the biggest mistake one could make.
It was when he had almost begun to doubt the meaning of his existence that Lou Sifan appeared.
He rescued He Changsheng from the abyss, bought him the ice skates he couldnt afford, and even said to him, Why not try out pair skating? You need to learn how to put yourself out there and how to talk to people.
Lou Sifan had saved him, so He Changsheng couldnt bear to watch him fall into another abyss either.
During yesterdays dinner, the always gentle and kind Lou Sifan exposed the darkness in his heart to He Changsheng for the first time.
He was jealous of Dong Ge, jealous to the point of madness.
Over the past few years,pared to Dong Ges steady rise in skill, Lou Sifan remained stagnant, even regressing a little. His coach had already had several heart-to-heart talks with him, but it was of no use.
He Changsheng understood this type of dark side.
In this world, there were too few saints. Who hasnt had one or two dark thoughts before?
But He Changsheng didnt want to let jealousypletely erode his best friends heart.
Lou Sifan cautiously looked into He Changshengs eyes. Changsheng, dont go, stay to celebrate the New Year. The provincial team headquarters are too cold and cheerless, if you dont have a happy New Year because of me, Ill feel terribly guilty. Anyways, youll be going to Find after this, and we wont get to see each other for at least a month......
He Changsheng thought it over. En, okay.
In these past few years, Lou Sifan had never gotten into an argument with He Changsheng before. He hadnt expected that He Changsheng, who looked as noble as a Persian cat, could be so easily soothed with just one or two strokes.
Pleasantly surprised, he said, Ill go help you get your luggage.
Who knew that He Changsheng would stop him with a press to his hand, raise his voice and call out, Dong Ge?
He thought Dong Ge was in his room, but who knew that a voiceing from not far away would reach the two, Qianbei.
The two of them looked up simultaneously, spotting Dong Ge.
He was leaning over the railing above the stands, a steaming cloth in his hands. My parents and my uncle went out to pay their New Years greetings. I was bored alone at home, so I came to clean up the ice rink.
Upon seeing Dong Ges face, He Changsheng suspected that there might be something wrong with his own body.
......His heart was clearly thumping wildly, but he felt a little short of breath.
He looked up and asked, Why didnt you go with them?
Dong Ges reply was short and to the point, It would be too troublesome.
He would have to shake a round of hands, sign a round of signatures, talk about a scandal or two in the ice skating world, and be heckled into performing with constant do a jumps. It was the same program every year, hed be better off just staying at home and cleaning.
With that, he nodded slightly at Lou Sifan. Lou-qianbei, Happy New Year.
The corners of Lou Sifans mouth were slightly frozen stiff by the cold wind. Hello.
He Changsheng asked, Could I trouble you by staying at your home for a few more days?
Hearing this, Lou Sifans hands suddenly tightened into fists. A small me ignited in the depths of his heart, slowly roasting it, making him want to shout loudly, to tell Dong Ge to fuck off.
Dong Ge cocked his head slightly. If its qianbei, its no trouble.
He Changsheng, What about Uncle and Auntie......
Dong Ge, Ill let them know.
After settling the matter of where he would be lodging in short order, He Changsheng turned back to look at Lou Sifan. Lou-ge, from now on, if you want to ask me to go out to y with you, you have to bring Dong Ge along too.
In He Changshengs view, Lou Sifan still had too few interactions with Dong Ge.
If he bound Dong Ge and himself together and let Lou Sifan have more opportunities to talk to Dong Ge, he would find that Dong Ge was a very good child.
Lou Sifan blinked, then curved his eyes into an incredibly gentle smile. Alright, its Lou-ge who owes you this time. Ill listen to you.
Following that, he looked up and smiled at Dong Ge. Are you free tomorrow? Lets go to the billiard hall to y.
Dong Ge nodded slightly. En, alright.
After sending Lou Sifan off, He Changsheng walked back to Dong Ges side, where he was still cleaning the railings. Is there still any work to do?
Dong Ge looked up and didnt try to be overly polite to He Changsheng, Does qianbei know how to drive a Zamboni?
He Changsheng, Yes. Hed learned when he worked in the provincial teams ice rink to earn money in the past.
Dong Ge said, Then lets smooth out the ice and give it a wash.
He Changsheng, Alright.
In two hours, the two young men, one older and one younger, resurfaced the vast ice rink. The edges and corners the Zamboni couldnt reach could only be dealt with manually by smoothing out the ice with a de, and thenying down ayer of hot water.
It was tedious work, but the two did it with great joy.
Dong Ge shared his experience with him, You can use warm water at about 50 degrees celsius to make the wash water. If you add a bit of milk to it, the resulting ice will be both smooth and beautiful.
Such knowledge might sound utterly boring to other people, but He Changsheng asked very seriously, With what proportion?
Dong Ge told him.
In order to test it, the two, stretching their waists, ran back into the house, carried out a carton of milk, mixed it with warm water, and poured it into the water tank.
He Changsheng leaned against the copilot seat of the Zamboni and watched Dong Ge with his arms crossed.
He was wearing an absolutely ordinary ck down jacket and blue jeans. Because the pouring process wasnt going very smoothly, his eyebrows were slightly creased, looking very serious. He licked his lips, making his naturally red lips seem even more bright and glossy.
He Changsheng looked away, their pair skatest night subconsciouslying to mind once again. He thought about their close training sessions over the years, thought about himself waiting for him by the side of the rink, while the elf-like person in the rink danced in the breeze.
He thought for a while and smiled, until Dong Ge called out for him, Qianbei.
He Changsheng, ......Ah?
In Dong Ges eyes, the corners of He Changshengs mouth were currently raised and his cheeks flushed a light crimson, like a delicious peach pastry.
Chi Xiaochi sat in the Zamboni and said to 061, Liuoshi, next time Lou Sifans regret level reaches its max, lets leave.
061, ......Not going to save up a little more?
Chi Xiaochi educated 061, Liuoshi, both people and systems need to learn how to be satisfied with what they have.
061, ..... Then dare I ask who it was that cleaned out half the cards in the storehouse?
At the same time.
In a cafe, Lou Sifan sat face to face with a skinny, monkey-like man by the door.
The man lit a cigarette. I dont like it when Second Unclees. With such a big family, it makes the house so noisy.
The girl watching the cafe held her nose and pointed at the sign pasted on the wall. Dear customer, smoking is not allowed in here......
Skinny monkey shot the girl a sideways look and pushed open the door to the cafe.
The sub-zero winds rushed into the springtime warmth inside the cafe, freezing the girl and making her scrunch up her eyes. She trotted right over to close the door.
As Skinny monkey watched the girl shiver, his mouth split open in a wide grin.
Lou Sifan stirred milk into his coffee with one hand while his right hand was pressed against a photograph. His fingertips slowly slid across the stic surface of the photo.
Skinny monkey stretched out his neck. Yi, you really brought the photo out.
Lou Sifan said, Werent you the one who wanted to see it?
Skinny monkey reached out a hand. Let your cousin see, which boy is your close friend?
Lou Sifan passed him the photograph. The first row from the back, the second from the left.
This was a group photo taken in the spring ofst year for the provincial teams thirtieth anniversary, in which stood the twenty new elite skaters of the provincial team.
Cousin Skinny monkey smacked his lips. Thisdy looks very interesting.
Lou Sifan was a little discontent. ......He doesnt like others saying he looks delicate.
His cousinughed loudly, then puffed a few breaths of cigarette smoke. Got it, got it. You already have your target, so when are you going to get him, ah?
He vulgarly extended his middle finger and made a pration motion.
Lou Sifan frowned.
Unlike him, this cousin of his had mixed in with the crowd of this little town since he was young, bing brothers with a gang of rowdy hooligans. Today he would go to some construction site and steal some raw materials to sell; tomorrow he would deliberately drive his loud modified motorcycle past girls, making them screech or break out into rebukes.
Lou Sifan had always been a little dismissive of his cousin.
If not for his having a request of him this time......
He scrunched up his eyebrows, showing a distressed appearance.
His cousin, Whats with ya? Did you eat shit or what?
Lou Sifan let out a bitterugh. I fear hes beyond my reach.
His cousins interest was immediately piqued. What happened? Hes not willing to be gay?
Lou Sifan said, He was snatched by someone else.
......What the fuck? His cousin let out a curse, Didnt you say that you and he grew up together? Who fucking stole what was yours ah, isnt there a firste, first served? Doesnt he know the rules?
Lou Sifan said, Take it as him having the skill.
His cousin, What does he do? How old is he?
Lou Sifan pointed at the photograph.
Dong Ge stood in the middle of the first row, the ce closest to the head coach.
Skinny monkey took a look. His mouth twitched downwards. What the fuck, its this little calf with a face asking for a thrashing?
Lou Sifan spoke for him. Cousin, dont put it like that. Hes my teammate.
Skinny monkey astutely caught onto the key point. Hes dug out the bottom of your wall, hes unhitched your tire, and he still counts as your teammate? ......He also figure-skates?
Lou Sifan smiled. Of course, and quite well at that. Hes even from the same town as us.
Skinny monkey said, Right, I got it.
Lou Sifan acted confused. What did you get?
Skinny monkey reached out his hand and picked up the picture. He looked closely at Dong Ges face. Leave it, just drink your coffee.
Lou Sifans expression turned heavy. Cousin, what are you up to?
Skinny monkey said, Crimes are my forte, Im going to put him in his fucking ce.
Lou Sifan said, panicked, No need, really no need. What are you doing? Nobody can force feelings.
Skinny monkey flicked the photograph with his index finger. I already told you, leave it, ah.
Lou Sifan was still worried. Cousin, I dont even care about this, dont you......
Skinny monkey, Chittering and chattering like this, are you a girl? Leave your photo here with me first, Im taking it back to let my mother have a look at it.
Lou Sifan watched firsthand as Skinny monkey ced the photograph into the front pocket of his backpack and pulled up the zip. He picked up his cup of coffee to hide his tiny smile.
Over the next few days, in order to force the twos rtionship to develop, He Changsheng would take the initiative to ask Lou Sifan out to y every day, bringing Dong Ge along with him.
This little town had a lot of ces to go to to y, such as the arcade hall, billiards hall, boardgame rooms, escape rooms; adding them all up, they were able to enjoy themselves to the fullest.
In the arcade hall, Dong Ge didnt waste any time before collecting a hundred coins in a worn-out bucket and making a beeline to a w machine containing Spongebob Squarepants soft toys for a fight to the death.
As Chi Xiaochi tried to pick up a Spongebob Squarepants toy, he gave the Dong Ge inside his body a lesson, If you want to give him something, you should give him his absolute favourite thing. With presents, its not about the price, its about the intent.
061, ......
I understand the truth in your words, but as someone with handicapped hands, why are you making it hard for yourself?
After watching the hundred coins decrease by a half while the Spongebob Squarepants toys in the w machine remained as immovable as a mountain, not a single one of them having moved an inch, 061 finally couldnt bear to watch any longer.
Chi Xiaochi inserted another coin.
The w machine began to move with a loud drone. The three-pronged w moved downwards shakily, barely missing a Spongebobs right hand.
Chi Xiaochi sighed, Ai, this iron w isnt good.
In the next second, that tired, feeble iron w unexpectedly became like steel pliers, suddenly jamming itself down onto the Spongebobs hand, directly dragging it upwards and seamlessly and firmly sending it to the exit chute before letting go once more.
Chi Xiaochi was stunned for a long time, before eximing excitedly, Liuoshi, Liuoshi, see my micromanagement!?
061, ...... Fine fine fine, your micromanagement, your micromanagement.
Hugging the Spongebob Squarepants toy, Dong Ge ran over to He Changsheng, who was currently watching Lou Sifan y a motorcycle game. He said with a cold face, I captured a soft toy for qianbei.
This Spongebob was truly made very shoddily, with a nose that didnt look like a nose and eyes that didnt look like eyes, but He Changsheng hugged it to his chest, his heart a little sweet.
......Just now, he had actually been sneakily watching Dong Ge the entire time.
He clearly couldnt use the w.
As hed taken in Dong Ges unresigned gaze, his heart had melted.
On the ice, he was also like this......
He said, Thank you, I really like it.
He felt like this sentence was unable to fully express his emotions, so he added another line, ......Really like it.
Lou Sifan sat on the moving, roaring motorcycle, seeming to single-mindedly look forwards.
Meanwhile, ten or so meters away, a group of little hooligans with multicoloured hair moved their pointed gazes away from Dong Ge and walked out of the arcade hall.
The author has something to say:
This worlds ending soon w
panda: Ill miss HCS and DG once this world ends...
sere: i hope Fake Lou dies a little faster for my ship to sail a little smoother... midterms for me too orz and a project and 3 problem sets... dying...
baum: although it means I have to tl more of LSF, I kinda like that HCS isnt going to give up on his friend of more than ten years and is still trying to help him. HCS is such a nice guy, I cant believe LSF thinks himself worthy of him -.-
quick reminder that since sere and I have midterms, thisll be the only update this week. thank you all for your understanding and well-wishes fromst chapter~ <3
Ch61.1 - Love Song on Ice (18.1)
Chapter Ch61.1 - Love Song on Ice (18.1)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
Blondie, their leader, asked, Got what he looks like?
Everyone nodded, one after the other. Got it, the one with long hair and wearing a white down jacket.
When doing this kind of thing, what one feared most was beating the grass and scaring the snake. The arcade hall was filled with people and noise, and the lighting was dim, but it was also only in such a ce that these people could look all around the ce as they wished without needing to worry about being noticed by Dong Ge and the others.
One of them said, Ge, when are we gonna get him?
Another said, For stealing the person our dage has his eye on, not even castration is enough punishment.
Blondie clicked his tongue. Breaking a leg is enough. If he loses his life, whos gonna take the me? For when to move, wait for instructions.
With their simple nplete, they went off in groups to y billiards.
The group of young men started making a ruckus, while Skinny monkey, carrying an open beer bottle and two disposable stic cups, made his way over to Blondie, poured out a cup and handed it to him. You went to take a look, right?
Blondie pulled out the already-crumpled group photo from his pants pocket. You hold onto the photo.
Skinny monkey, ......Is this the same fucking photo I gave you??
Its made its rounds. You should just be d its still in one piece. Blondies mouth split open in a grin as he made a lewd gesture. Who asked thedies to all look so good? They just casually, facing this photo......
Skinny monkey wiped the photo on the front of his jacket in disgust. You got what he looks like?
No.
Skinny monkey gave him a look. Was all you guys cared about jacking off?
Blondie waved him off. Those dancers all fucking look the same, how are we supposed to recognise him?
Skinny monkey took the picture back out to look at it.
The young men and women in the photo were all dressed identically in a white shirt and ck pants. Because they had been carefully picked out since they were young, even their figures were the same.
Their appearances were indistinguishable, and they were all wearing the same thing. Adding on the fact that this was a group photo, they all looked pretty much identical at a nce.
Even Skinny monkey had to look them over one by one in order to see where his own younger cousin was.
Blondie took a gulp of beer. You dont have a photo of the kid on his own?
My younger cousin should have some, but hes a real coward, so I cant let him know that were doing this, Skinny monkey said, But that brat surnamed Dong is very famous. There are a lot of photos of him winning championships online.
Blondie said, Better not then. With this group of soft-shelled baby turtles, if we tell them were going to beat up an idiotic fucker who stole someones wife, theyll all be mouring to go; but if we tell them to beat up a world champion athlete, I reckon theyll all cower.
Skinny monkey frowned slightly. If this case ends up going to court, can we rely on them to keep quiet?
Blondie smacked his lips. Dont worry. Ive already gotten to know the police officers in this area, and its not like surnamed Dong is from some rich family. Hes just from a lower-ss family, and wont be able to make any big waves. As for the brats, Ive already briefed them. Were going to act out a y and exin this matter away as a drunken brawl......
As he spoke, he lowered his voice, ......When the timees, even if they realise Dong Ges status isnt ordinary, theyll have to stick to calling it a drunken brawl no matter what if they want to stay out of jail. If we chip in to help them pay reparations, theyll only have a sentence of fifteen days at worst.
Skinny monkey breathed a sigh of relief.
If not for this being ast resort, he also didnt want to use these unreliable brothers.
But his own younger cousin was interested in that surnamed He, who might end up joining the Lou family in the future. He was a frequent visitor to his cousins home. When the time came, if He Changsheng ran into him while he was hanging out with his brothers, then his younger cousin would be finished.
It wouldnt be good for his close brothers to act directly, so Skinny monkey had to pick a few unfamiliar faces to do the deed.
Blondie patted him on the shoulder. Lou-dage, just leave this to me. I promise Ill execute this beautifully for you.
Skinny monkey reminded him, One leg, ah.
Blondie said, One leg, no more, no less.
The two exchanged smiles and raised their cups in a toast.
At five pm in the afternoon, the three walked out of the arcade hall together.
Lou Sifan still wished to continue. Youre going now?
He Changsheng said, Today we told Madam Dong wed being back for dinner.
Dong Ge, En.
Lou Sifan didnt object, saying gently, Then where should we go tomorrow?
He Changsheng dug out a little pamphlet from his pocket and turned to a page where he had seriously made many notes.
There truly werent many ces to go to in a little county town. It could be said that in order to resolve the knot in Lou Sifans heart, He Changsheng had put in a lot of effort.
He said, Lets go to a KTV tomorrow.
Lou Sifan suggested, If its a KTV, how about we go at night after having some barbeque?
He Changsheng looked at Dong Ge. Lets go back and ask Mama Dong.
Dong Ge, En.
He Changsheng said, Dont just keep saying en.
Dong Ge thought for a moment, then changed to a synonymous phrase. As qianbei says.
Right now, He Changsheng especially couldnt stand hearing the word qianbei falling from Dong Ges lips, sounding cold and indifferent, yet seemingly seductive.
He Changsheng looked away, involuntarily replying, ......En.
Lou Sifan, ...... I would be better off blind.
He forced down the impatience in his heart, smiling and saying, Then let me know tonight. Ill book the room. Ill tentatively schedule it from eight pm to twelve am, alright?
He Changsheng and Dong Ge, simultaneously, En.
Lou Sifan, ......Then Ill send you two back.
He Changsheng, Well send you back. Then the two of us will walk back again. That way, he would be able to walk with Dong Ge for twice the amount of time.
Lou Sifan was gritting his back teeth so hard they started to hurt. No need. Ill just go back on my own.
Hearing this, He Changsheng, who was in the midst of making his little scheme, replied, disappointed, Ah?
Lou Sifan forced down the bulging veins on his forehead. He turned. Im going back now.
After they watched Lou Sifan walk off, Dong Ge said, Qianbei, lets go home.
His hopes having been destroyed, He Changsheng was immersed in despair, unable to extricate himself. En.
Dong Ge, seeing the far too obvious destion in the young mans expression, pursed up his lips. Qianbei, lets go to a barbershop.
He Changsheng looked at him.
Dong Ge touched his head. I want to get a haircut. This way, the little brat would be able to spend more time alone with his qianbei.
He Changsheng immediately agreed. Okay, I know a good ce.
They walked through half the city to a barbershop which apparently wasnt too bad at haircuts.
Actually, how would He Changsheng know about any good barbershop? This ce was the ce Lou Sifan often went to.
Both of them werent people of many words. Dong Ge got his hair cut in silence while He Changsheng stood to the side and watched quietly, both feeling like their hearts had settled down by a lot.
Only after staying together until past 7pm at night did they finally get on a rickshaw and head back home.
The moment he stepped into the house, Dong Ge was smacked on the head several times by a Madam Dong wielding the bamboo broom she used to sweep the bed.
Dong Ge felt rather wronged. What.
Madam Dong jabbed at his head like a fierce demon. Little calf, why didnt you go get a haircut before the New Year like I told you to? Havent you heard that getting a haircut in the first month of the lunar year is damning your uncle to death, ah?!
Dong Ge, ......I dont have a maternal uncle.
Madam Dong choked on her words. She pointed at the Dong Feihong who was currently setting the table. Dont you still have this uncle?
Dong Feihong, who wasying dishes on the table, couldnt hold back hisughter. Time to eat.
He Changsheng followed him, pursing his lips in a smile.
Dong Ges home was very different from that of Lou Sifans. He Changsheng really liked this kind of tender feelings of themon people.
The next day, Dong Ge and He Changsheng practiced on the familys ice rink in the morning. After lunch, the two then returned to their own rooms for a nap to preserve their strength for that night.
At 4pm that evening, Lou Sifan showed up at the door. Dong Ge and He Changsheng got up to clean themselves up and change clothes.
As Dong Ge picked out his jacket, he said to Madam Dong, Mom, dont wait up for us tonight.
Madam Dong said, Which KTV are you guys going to? Ill ask your uncle to pick you boys up when youre done.
Lou Sifan immediately said, Auntie, dont worry. When were done, Ill send Dong Ge and He Changsheng back home.
Madam Dong, Oh, how could I make you do that?
Lou Sifan smiled. Im the oldest, this is what I should do.
As he watched the three walk out of the ice rink, Blondie, squatting off to the side as he smoked, looked the three of them over. He sent a text to the group ofckeys who had alreadypleted their preparations.
The target is the one wearing a light blue jacket and wearing a hat.
Absolutely do not touch the one wearing red, thatsodas younger cousins person.
Ive already sent you the time and location, that ce has only one exit. Wait for your chance.
By the time they were ready to leave, it was already close to 12am.
The first month of the lunar year was a time for family reunions, so the number of people outte at night to y around crazily was a lot fewer than usual. A lot of shops on the street had gone dark, having already closed for the night. Those with their lights still on only consisted of the odd few hair salons. A few old couplets, which had fallen off of the shop doors, were whirled across the street by the wind, making a pping noise like that of ruined paper money.
The KTV was located in a dark, winding alleyway. When the three left the KTV, they had to walk through three alleys before reaching the main road.
As they passed through the second alley, the three all heard off-tune singinging from ahead at the same time.
When Lou Sifan smelled the strong stench of alcohol approaching, he smiled slightly.
......Sure enough, theyde.
His efforts to subtly inform his cousin of where they would be singing karaoke hadnt been in vain.
But he soon spoke out in an extremely disgusted tone, Changsheng, Dong Ge, lets walk closer to the side.
He Changsheng nodded, reaching out to tug at Dong Ge, who was walking closest to the centre, by the sleeve. Keep to the side.
But when the group of people got closer, only then did He Changsheng understand the meaning of unavoidable.
Like an unruly herd of cattle, they stumbled into Dong Ges shoulder, not even trying to avoid it.
Dong Ge was pushed off-bnce, falling into He Changshengs arms.
Lou Sifan got angry, stepping out and berating them in a stern voice, What are you doing?
Dong Ge remained silent. He Changsheng, far too familiar with the routine of finding trouble, reached out to hold Lou Sifan back, wanting to tell him to not speak out against such people.
But it was already toote.
The leader, a fatty, was absolutely drunk. He spat on Lou Sifans shoe. Wow, so fierce.
Lou Sifan used sternly, The road is so wide, was it so impossible for you to avoid bumping into us?
The fatty said, Ai, so I bumped into you. Got a problem with that?
Lou Sifan, Why are you so unreasonable?!
The fatty grabbed Dong Ge by thepels of his jacket, lifting him up and throwing him to the gravel ground. Hey,ozi doesnt want to talk sense to idiots anymore, what do you guys think?
As soon as his words fell, the group of people behind the fatty appeared like ghosts, fanning out and surrounding Dong Ge and the rest, spitting out filthy curses from their mouths.
sere: the three uing chapters are all long... but we are almost there guys! 2 weeks ??
Thank you to Creeperco for the ko-fi~
Ch61.2 - Love Song on Ice (18.2)
Chapter Ch61.2 - Love Song on Ice (18.2)
trantor: baumkuchen editor: serefina, glitterypanda
He Changsheng looked around.
Nearby was a house under renovation, with bricks and long wooden nks. Everything needed was avable.
The current circumstances werepletely unlike with Dong Ges one versus four in the bathroom in the beginning. Their opponents were all big and tall adults. There were about six or seven people, while they had only three. Adding on the fact that there were too many tools here, if they really got into a fight, they would definitely get hurt.
Above all, at this juncture, they had apetition in just a few months.
Even though He Changsheng was an upright person, that didnt mean he would try to do something beyond his capabilities.
He knew that their only n was to run.
What made him feel thankful was that Dong Ge was probably equally aware of his own strength.
Instead of looking for trouble, he simply dusted the gravel off his clothes in silence and staggered to his feet.
Who knew that when that fatty saw him get up, he would suddenly move his leg in for a kick, just so happening to kick him straight in the stomach.
This kick truly wasnt light, making Dong Ge roll a few meters away.
Seeing that the time was ripe, Lou Sifan pushed the fatty away and shouted loudly, Quick, run!!
Dong Ges reaction was extremely quick. Ignoring the pain, he grabbed onto the sleeve of the hand He Changsheng had reached out to him, turned, and ran back the way they came.
061 asked the same question for the thirty-sixth time, his tone already holding a bit of indescribable anxiety, Do you need my help?!
Chi Xiaochi replied to him for the thirty-sixth time, Wait.
061s heart hurt so much for him he was trembling. Youre hurt! You have a soft tissue contusion......
Pressing against his painful injury, Chi Xiaochi continued to hurry forwards, limping. I noticed.
As he spoke, he listened for movement from behind them.
......Those people hadnt caught up.
And Lou Sifan hadnt followed either.
When his nose was struck by a fist, Lou Sifans entire person wasnt able to react, forced to bend over by the eye-watering ache.
He had originally been nning to circle around behind them after pushing the fatty away and find a spot to hide. When they went off to catch Dong Ge, he would pass through these alleyways he had long be familiar with, find Changsheng and act out a rescue scene from a drama.
He hadnt thought that the fatty would actually catch him, chuckle, and following that, punch him in the face.
Lou Sifan clutched his clearly dislocated nose, the pain hard to bear. What are you doing?
No one answered his question.
He was kicked to the ground by someone, and a storm of punches and kicks rained down on his body.
He was like a sandbag, punched voiceless by endless fists.
After a few tens of seconds of siege, the punches and kicks disappeared at the same time.
Everyone dispersed, and when Lou Sifan, his face covered in dirt and gravel, opened his blurry eyes, he watched with wide eyes as the leader, the fatty, picked out a piece of wood about the same size as his arm out of a stack.
No, this wasnt right......
They must have gotten something wrong......
Lou Sifan began to screech, Let me go! Im
The fatty didnt let him finish his self-introduction.
With a whoosh as it sliced through the air, the stick smashed into Lou Sifans knee.
At that moment, Lou Sifan couldnt even scream. His mouth fell open and he copsed, his face covered in dirt and tears.
Meanwhile, the He Changsheng who had mindlessly followed Dong Ge out of the alley finally realised after running for almost one hundred metres that Lou Sifan hadnt followed.
He stopped.
Just as he turned his head, a miserable scream ran over He Changshengs nerves like the wheels of a truck.
He Changshengs eyes widened.
In the next second, he turned, ready to run back.
Dong Ge grabbed hold of him. What are you doing?
He Changsheng was so panicked that he sounded on the verge of tears. Lou-ge! Lou-ge didnte out with us!!
Dong Ge was stunned stiff, as if hed only just realised. He took a few deep breaths, grabbed He Changshengs hands in a firm hold, bent down and picked up two bricks from a corner of the wall on one side, and ced one into He Changshengs hand. Together.
061 panicked. What are you doing?
Chi Xiaochi didnt respond, simply moving his neck slightly.
061, ...... Damn it!
Just as the two dazed teens wielding bricks were about to rush back, a figure ran out from around the corner, grabbing hold of them with each hand. Dong Ge! Changsheng!
Looking back, Dong Ge couldnt help but be stunned for a moment. Uncle?
The person who came was Dong Feihong.
Seeing the huge footprint on Dong Ges body, he said, panicked, What happened? Your mother told me toe pick you up. Just now, I heard
He Changsheng was shaking uncontrobly. Uncle, something happened. Lou-ges in trouble.
Dong Feihong said, Ill go take a look.
Dong Ge reached out and grabbed his hand, his expression bing tense. They have a lot of people.
Dong Feihong simply said, Im always here for you.
He turned his gaze to He Changsheng. That pair of forever-gentle eyes were currently filled with a cold light. He ordered, You two stay here. Dont move, and dont look for trouble. Call the police immediately.
Then, he turned and ran with long strides towards the area where the scream hade from.
Out of Dong Ges sight, Dong Feihongs eyes darkened.
He rolled his neck slightly, letting out a few sharp cracks.
Right as the two dialed the police, they heard another heartrending howle from the same direction.
Both He Changsheng and the operator on the other end of the line were shaken.
But fortunately, that voice was neither Dong Feihongs, and nor was it Lou Sifans.
Following closely after that was another scream.
Hearing these sounds, the operator realised the severity of the situation. After getting the location of the fight, they immediately informed the on-duty officers.
In that short, one-minute call, a total of seven screams came from that alley.
The moment he put down the phone, He Changsheng couldnt suppress his worries any longer. He threw down the brick in his hand and rushed straight back.
Dong Ge followed closely after him.
When the two returned to the little alley, they couldnt help but draw in a sharp intake of cold breath.
All seven of the people who had surrounded them had all fallen to the ground, each of them with an incredibly obvious broken bone, each crying and wailing uncontrobly.
The fatty who had just been showing off his physical strength was now a twitching mountain of flesh, dragging along his broken leg as he inched back in fear.
While Dong Feihong was moving closer to him step by step, his features filled with a bone-chilling coldness.
The fattys eyes were red and swollen, his teeth chattering uncontrobly, pleads for mercy flowing out of his mouth, Big Bro, dage, spare me, please. Spare me, I wont dare to ever......
Dong Feihong turned and asked Dong Ge, Dong Ge, were they the ones who bullied you?
Upon hearing this name, the fattys eyes bulged as if he had seen a ghost. His chest rose, expanding, and the flesh on his face trembled uncontrobly. Dong Ge? Dong Ge...... Hes Dong Ge?
Dong Feihongs eyebrows furrowed. What do you mean?
Then, he sensed something wrong. You guys were specifically looking for Dong Ge? You guys did this on purpose?
Before the fatty could even open his mouth, Dong Feihong swung his fist, mming it into the wall right next to the fattys left ear.
The fatty clearly heard the sound of the fragments of stone falling to the ground, as well as Dong Feihongs low voice, Speak.
The fatty didnt dare to imagine what it would be like if such a punchnded on his head. He immediately confessed everything in a half-shout, half-sob, It was Dage...... It was Lou Siyun! Lou Sifans older cousin told us toe and beat up Dong Ge, he wanted his leg! It wasnt us who wanted to do this! ......
He Changsheng, who had just run to Lou Sifans side and squatted down, preparing to check on his injuries, froze.
He turned his gaze stiffly towards the unconscious Lou Sifan. His lips began to tremble slightly.
Dong Feihong found something wrong with this. He asked forcefully Then how did you guys get the wrong person?
An hourter.
In the public security bureaus infirmary, 061 asked the already patched-up Chi Xiaochi the same question.
How did they get the wrong person?
Chi Xiaochi carefully pulled off his coat. Why wouldnt they.
061 fell silent. ......You already knew?
Chi Xiaochi said, There were too many ws. The location of the KTV and the time he chose for us to go for karaoke, both werent quite right.
061 remembered.
The night before, after receiving the WeChat message from Lou Sifan saying that he had booked the KTV, Chi Xiaochi had casually looked up the KTVs specific location.
Chi Xiaochi pressed a hand to his stomach, recovering for a while. I had you check Lou Sifans family background many times. Ive long known what kind of societal connections he has.
That was true, but 061 hadnt thought that Chi Xiaochi would actually be able to remember the information hed looked up such a long time ago this clearly.
Chi Xiaochi then said, Those people were following us yesterday.
061 said, ......How did you notice? Even he himself hadnt noticed.
Chi Xiaochi said, Im a celebrity.
061, ......En?
Chi Xiaochi said, Even when I just go out to throw out my trash, therell be six or seven paparazzi following me.
061, ...... Understood.
When I realised something seemed wrong, I began to think up ns, Chi Xiaochi said, Given Lou Sifans personality, it would be impossible for him to personally make a move or to get someone hes familiar with to do it, so as to avoid implicating himself. Since these people wouldnt be familiar with us, then there would inevitably be gaps in their ability to recognise us.
As he rubbed his wound, he asked in azy drawl, Liuoshi, when youre unfamiliar with a person, whats the best way to identify them?
......Distinctive features, of course.
Realisation came to 061 in a sh. So, when you went to get a haircut yesterday......
Chi Xiaochi nodded slightly. After getting rid of my biggest distinctive feature, I then needed to change another feature.
As he spoke, he stood up, walked over to the back of the chair, and picked up the jacket that had been draped over it.
It was a reversible jacket.
The inside was a pale blue, and the outside was white, on it imprinted a dark footprint.
Chi Xiaochi draped his jacket over his arm, and said lightly, Today, after Lou Sifan came into the house, I chose the clothes I was going to wear out ording to the colour of his clothes.
061 sucked in a cold breath.
He remembered that Lou Sifan was wearing a dark blue coat today.
If one looked at it on its own, dark blue and light blue were extremely easy to distinguish between. However, under the dim glow of the streemps, ones vision would be seriously affected.
And in the KTV, when Chi Xiaochi put his jacket back on after taking it off, he had very naturally flipped it so the white side was facing outwards and shoved his cap into his carry-on bag.
In the eyes of that group of gangsters blocking the road, all three of them werent wearing hats, and since theyd lost the reference of long hair, then, one was clearly wearing red, another was clearly wearing white, and thest one was wearing blue. Who cared if it was dark blue or light blue?
Even after asking up to this point, 061 still couldnt help but ask another question, What if he hadnt nned on making a move? What if he was just listening to He Changsheng and trying to repair his rtionship with you?
Chi Xiaochi blinked. He asked, Then I got a haircut, and changed my clothes. What did I lose?
061, ......
Chi Xiaochi turned and looked out the ss window.
Under the bright corridor lights, He Changsheng sat alone on a stic bench, casting a long shadow. With his head in his hands, he stared at the floor. It was unknown what he was thinking.
Chi Xiaochi said in a soft voice, The one who has lost the most, is outside.
061 thought, the one who has lost the most is clearly in the hospital.
At that very moment, Dong Feihong was sitting in the interrogation room.
The injury report had just been sent over. The officer in charge of the investigation found it hard to hide his surprise. They all only had one injury?
The person sending the report also clicked his tongue in astonishment. Each person only had one wound on their bodies, but they were all broken bones. The one who did this was both steady and precise.
The legal definition of a heroic act or an act of self-defense was to stop once the danger was over. If they continued beating or killed their opponent after their opponent already lost their ability to resist, it would be considered excessive self-defense.
Yet in this case where he had ruthlessly taken down his enemies with one blow, no one would be able to say that the person beating them hadmitted excessive self-defense. It could only be considered a heroic act.
The officer and his coworker walked back into the interrogation room, sat down across from Dong Feihong, and examined Dong Feihongs face.
Such a refined, gentle-looking person......
After asking his name, age, and gender as protocol dictated, he asked, Your upation?
Dong Feihong replied politely, Mangaka.
The author has something to say:
Officer: What manga are you drawing?
Uncle: One Punch Man.
sere: HAHAHAHHA i love OPM. real talk tho thats karma bitch press F to pay respects jk to fucking smash LSF
baum: F. Also, CXCs so good at on the spot nning omg
Ch62.1 - Love Song on Ice (19.1)
Chapter Ch62.1 - Love Song on Ice (19.1)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
After putting his coat back on, Dong Ge left the infirmary and sat down next to He Changsheng.
The harsh white lights shone down from above, washing out their faces.
Upon bing aware of the figure by his side, He Changsheng perked himself up, Are your injuries alright......
Before he could finish his question, Dong Ge pulled up the hood of He Changshengs down jacket to cover his head, then pressed it down almost forcefully to make him lean against his own shoulder.
He Changsheng was a little confused. He started to struggle. Dong Ge......
Dong Ges voice had a hint of warmth, unlike its usual coldness, My injuries are nothing. See, I can still hug qianbei.
He Changsheng didnt struggle anymore, obediently leaning against Dong Ges shoulder.
The police officers working overtime that passed by couldnt help but give them an extra look, but the two didnt care about others gazes.
Dong Ge called out to him in a soft voice, Qianbei.
Leaning against someone three and a half years his junior and smelling the light scent of ice on his body, He Changsheng actually felt unexpectedly reassured.
He Changshengs voice was hoarse, Dong Ge, Lou-ge didnt used to be like this.
Before the police arrived, they had already heard the whole story from the gangsters who were scared out of their wits.
They had already suffered so much, so how would they dare to continue to hide it? Bitter tears flowing down their faces, they recounted the whole story systematically and in full detail, exposing everything.
He Changsheng asked Dong Ge, He once saved me from the hands of others. How did he be like this now?
Dong Ge said nothing.
Whether it was Dong Ge or Chi Xiaochi, both had experienced this kind of feeling where they were in so much pain they could only ask why. At this kind of time, adding oil and vinegar and dropping stones down the well, would only hurt He Changsheng.
Hence, he remained silent, just stroking the back of He Changshengs neck through theyer of soft down, like he wasforting a helpless kitten.
The two teens were sitting side by side, both supporting one another, both thinking a lot.
Meanwhile, as soon as he hugged He Changsheng, ayer of goosebumps covered Chi Xiaochis body.
061 was a little worried about him. Dont force yourself.
Chi Xiaochi said in a rxed tone, Its okay, Im just coaxing a child, no? Hugging them in your arms is the best way.
061, ...... Sigh.
He transferred part of his consciousness to Chi Xiaochis jacket and lightly held his entire body in an embrace from behind.
Probably because the heating was on too high, Chi Xiaochi felt like his entire body wasfortably warm, so warm that it almost made him want to just fall asleep.
Madam Dong slept very early and Dong Ge was afraid of worrying her, so he didnt call her, simply sending a text to rify the situation and asking her not to worry.
When Madam Dong woke up the next day, she almost went crazy when she saw the news. Dragging Mister Dong with her, she rushed lightning-fast to the police station, just in time to see Dong Feihong, who had finished giving his statement, walk out of the police station, a child in each hand.
Madam Dong lunged over, pulling Dong Ge towards her and touching his face, touching his arms, carefully inspecting him from head to toe.
Dong Ge was a little unused to this, struggling and flushing from shame. Mom, Mom, Im really fine. Its just that I wont be able to do sit-ups for a while.
After confirming that her familys little boy was more or less fine, Madam Dong gave him a no-nonsense swat on/over the head. Sit-ups, your head. For as long as you have that injury, youre just going to sit for me, if you up once Ill smack you once.
Dong Ge, &#k2026;&#k2026;
The moment Madam Dong turned her back, He Changsheng immediately reached out and gently pet Dong Ges head.
Dong Feihong stretched out his hand, calling over two taxis. I parked my car near the KTV. Theres no hurry to get it. Lets go home first, Xiao Ge and Changsheng both havent had breakfast.
Madam Dong, Mister Dong and Dong Ge were in one taxi, while Dong Feihong and He Changsheng sat in the other.
After the car started to move, as He Changsheng fastened his seatbelt, he asked, Uncle, how did you know we were in this KTV?
The hand Dong Feihong was using to fasten his seatbelt stiffened slightly.
061 obviously couldnt say that at that time, he had been so worried Chi Xiaochi would get hurt if he went back that he had directly loaded Dong Feihong into the vicinity. Even the car had only been moved over after the event.
Fortunately, the firewalls of the CCTV in this small town werent strong enough. In his survey of the roads from the ice rink to the KTV, 061 had found seventeen usable surveince cameras. He then made up an entire series of videos of the car being driven, covering all the surveince cameras on the journey to avoid the police finding problems afterwards.
He buckled his seatbelt with a click. With a calm bearing, he said, Dong Ges mother was worried that Dong Ge wouldnt be safeing home sote, so she told me to stay up for you two. I was also a little uneasy, so I decided that I might as well go out and look for you guys. ......Dong Ge lost his phone once before. Afterwards, I connected my phone to Dong Ges, so I would be able to locate his phone.
He Changsheng had just been asking casually, and hearing this answer, he couldnt find any faults with it, so he nodded obediently and said, En.
But 061 started to worry.
Given Chi Xiaochis attentiveness, it was impossible for him to not have noticed his slip-up.
And what made him even more worried was, up until Lou Sifan woke up in the hospital, Chi Xiaochi hadnt asked Dong Feihong how he had found them.
Lou Sifan stayed unconscious for more than a day.
When he woke up in unbearable pain, but everyone said to him: take a good rest, your injury isnt serious, itll heal.
But when Lou Sifan, burning with anxiety, asked if this would affect his skating, if this would leave behind anysting effects, everyone would speak evasively, avoiding the subject.
Lou Sifan started to panic.
What made him even more panicked was, He Changsheng hadnte to visit him.
The third day after entering the hospital, Lou Sifans coach came.
His coach, whod always had an explosive temper, unexpectedly didnt point at his nose and severely scold him, instead sitting quietly for a while, chatting with him a little about what hed seen over the New Year, then talking a bit about suitable ces for vacationing and recuperation. He was so calm that he made Lou Sifan want to bang his head against the wall.
Lou Sifans heart had been hanging in his throat for the past few days, so strung-out that his eyes were red. He was incredibly nervous, and now he was met with such a situation, how could he possibly still stay in control?
He grabbed his coach and asked, Whats the matter with me, Coach? None of them are telling me the truth. Youre here now, tell me......
Coach, scold me ah, why arent you scolding me?
The coach hade at Lou Sifans parents behest to tell him the news. Looking at this student who had once been his greatest pride, he could only let out a long, long sigh. ......You have aminuted fracture in your knee. If you rest well for a year, you might still have another chance to get back on the ice.
Lou Sifan waspletely dumbfounded.
It wasnt until his coach left his hospital ward and met with his parents outside did he finally hear noiseing from inside the hospital ward.
Lou Sifan grabbed his hair, screams falling from his mouth one after another, the sounds heartrending, sounding like he was retching.
The Lou family came into the ward one after another, surrounding Lou Sifan, but no matter how much they tried tofort him, to the current Lou Sifan, it was of no use.
Gradually, his strength was exhausted. He was no longer able to cry out, leaving only sorrowful weeping.
He Changsheng, who hade to visit that very day by coincidence, stood outside the ward that had been thrown into a mess, watching quietly for a while before cing his fruit basket at the door and then turning away.
......He now knew about Lou Sifans feelings, but now that things had already developed to this extent, He Changsheng could no longer give this once best friend of his any respect or tenderness.
Never meeting again, was already the best choice.
The nature of this matter of hiring people to injure someone was incredibly vile. First, because it had been nned for a long time, and second, because of the severity of the consequences.
But to the Lou family, this matter was exceptionally awkward:
Lou Siyuns subordinates were ordered to beat Dong Ge up, to destroy his leg, but in the end, the surging waters flooded the Dragon Kings temple, they got the wrong person, and Lou Sifan became the one getting beat up.
So in response to this matter, should the Lou family pursue the case or not?
As it turned out, the Lou familys opinions didnt matter at all.
Skinny monkey and Blondie were both arrested, and as for those people who had failed to beat up the correct person and rather ended up being soloed, in order to wipe themselves clean, they could only push all the responsibility upwards, saying they had been told to, they had been forced.
......Mutual sabotage, with chicken feathers covering the ground.
Neither Dong Ge nor He Changsheng nned on continuing to mix in this muddy water.
Their mental strength was limited, so they really couldnt continue to waste it on such matters.
After the fifteenth day of the Lunar New Year, when Dong Ge hadpletely recovered from his injury, the two took the train back to the provincial city and started to get their matters in order for their uing training in Find.
And three days before Dong Ge was set to leave, Dong Feihong was ready to leave too.
Dong Feihongs luggage was very simple. All he needed was one suitcase.
After he had finished preparing all the things he needed to prepare, he turned and asked the Chi Xiaochi who had been watching him pack his luggage the entire time, For thest meal were going to have together before I go abroad, what would you like to eat?
Chi Xiaochi asked, Anything I want is fine?
Dong Feihong smiled slightly. Anything you want is fine. Whether it was Australian lobster, abalone, sea cucumber, shark fin and fish maw, or the stewed fish theyd had the first time they met, anything was fine.
Chi Xiaochi said, I want to eat noodles with egg and shredded meat.
Dong Feihong found this rather unexpected. Just that?
Chi Xiaochi, Just that is very good.
Dong Feihong met Chi Xiaochis clear gaze through his outer shell for a moment. He only felt his heart tingle and go soft. How could he still be able to refuse? Okay.
In order to make this seem more official, he made hand-rolled noodles.
The dough that had the scent of wheat was taken out of the white porcin bowl where it had been left to rise at just the right time and rolled into a paper-thin sheet.
Dong Feihong then chopped up some ham, beef and chicken into thin slices, using a variety of meats to give it a novel vour.
He turned on the mes. When the water began to boil, he asked Chi Xiaochi, Do you want to have your egg scrambled or whole?
Chi Xiaochi had been following closely behind him like a little tail the entire time. His answer came very smoothly, Whole. A poached egg.
Dong Feihong nodded. He moved to pull out two fresh eggs from the fridge and directly cracked them into the pot.
After cracking open the second egg, Dong Feihong gave it a closer look. Ah, a double yolk.
The person behind him was silent for a moment, before speaking, a smile on his face, Uncles really amazing.
Dong Feihong couldnt help butugh. He replied naturally, Whats amazing? Its not like Iid it.
After he said this, the twos eyes met.
The teen stared at him with an abnormally serious look in his eyes. His gaze was as if it held a slight current, making Dong Feihongs cheeks burn faintly.
He thought it was just the steam hitting his face. He reached out a hand and gave Chi Xiaochi a slight push. Alright, its too hot here. Go out and wait, the food will be ready soon.
When he said soon, he meant soon.
Not even ten minutester, the noodles with egg and shredded meat were ced on the table.
The noodles were served in arge, wide mouthed bowl. The hand-rolled noodles had been cut into strips of uniform thickness, each as fine as a thread. On the bright, clear soup was sprinkled a handful of dark green scallions. The shredded ham, beef and chicken crowded together in the bowl. Everything was arranged beautifully.
Chi Xiaochi pushed apart the noodles with his chopsticks for a look. In Dong Feihongs bowl was one egg, while in his own bowl, there was one lying on top, and another buried below.
He scooped up a spoonful of soup and took a sip.
Dong Feihong asked him, Does it taste good?
Chi Xiaochi said, Delicious.
Dong Feihong nodded. After a happy meal shared by the uncle and nephew pair, Chi Xiaochi washed the dishes, while Dong Feihong continued to pack up the house.
Neither of them took the initiative to bring up their uing parting the next day, but in the end, the parting still came.
The next morning, he and He Changsheng sent Dong Feihong to the airport together.
Dong Feihong wore the coat hed worn to his and Dong Ges first meeting. He tenderly ruffled Dong Ges head, and said gently, Uncle fears that he will be very busy after going abroad. I wont be able toe see you anytime I want anymore.
Dong Ge nodded slightly, but his eyes bored into Dong Feihong, as if he wanted to brand his image into his eyes.
Dong Feihong pulled out a book from his carry-on bag and pushed it into Dong Ges arms. This is the present Uncle promised to give you. Keep it well.
It was a beautifully bound andid-out manga.
The manga was titled Dong Ge.
After handing this present that had already been prepared a long time ago, dragging his luggage behind him, Dong Feihong turned and walked into the airport terminal.
sere:ing to an end :(
baum: re: wide mouthed bowl, sere wanted me to put this in: https://.youtube/watch?v=tCVwziYMq1E
also, heres a link on how to make hand rolled noodles: https://.youtube/watch?v=JLMVliKYshs
Ch62.2 - Love Song on Ice (19.2)
Chapter Ch62.2 - Love Song on Ice (19.2)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: glitterypanda, serefina
He Changsheng epted the manga and flipped it open.
The story was very simple. The beginning was about a child who had just entered a sports school, practicing figure skating, and was met with schoolyard bullying in the toilet. The child overcame his difficulties, developing and advancing step by step, and finally reached the peak.
It wasnt so much a manga with a plot as a collection of hand-drawn pictures.
There were very few lines of dialogue in it, mostly recording simple stories, drops of everyday life, recording Dong Ges graceful figure in the dance studio, as well as how he fell down again and again, and how he got up again and again.
On the front page of the manga was written an unsigned, undated message: To the person who deserves this book.
As He Changsheng flipped through the manga, his face filled with admiration.
Dong Ges expression was also rather gentle, with even a small, touched smile forming at the corners of his mouth.
Not long after, Dong Feihongs ne was preparing for take-off.
The air stewardess walked down the aisle, reminding passengers one by one to fasten their seatbelts.
Upon walking to a certain row, the air stewardess saw that there was an empty window seat. Thinking that the person sitting there had gone to the toilet, she politely asked the passenger in the seat next to it, May I ask if this is your partners seat?
The passenger shook his head. Im alone on a business trip. This seat is empty, theres no one sitting here.
The air stewardess was a little confused. She looked down and checked her manual counter to find that there was indeed no one sitting there.
......But she clearly remembered that the cabin was filled.
Just in case, she found the head flight attendant and informed her about this matter.
The head flight attendant checked the passenger list, and gave a definite answer, Yes, theres no one in that seat.
The moment Lou Sifan woke up, the system sent out a notification that the regret level was full and the host could exit this world.
Since Dong Feihong had already gone abroad, Chi Xiaochi also needed to pick a suitable time to leave.
Three dayster, the figure skating team boarded the ne to Find.
ording to how they were arranged, Dong Ge should be sitting with Liang Xiao and He Changsheng should be sitting with Fang Xiaoyan. Who knew that once they boarded the ne, Fang Xiaoyan would immediately snatch He Changshengs ne ticket and swap it with Liang Xiaos.
He Changsheng, ......En?
Fang Xiaoyan was as bold as she always was. En what en. Were swapping. Xiao, lets sit together.
The corners of Liang Xiaos mouth were raised. Alright.
He Changsheng held his ticket which had been swapped in seconds, looked at it, then looked at the Dong Ge who had already sat down and was scrolling through his phone. His cheeks were slightly red.
He put his little carry-on bag next to Dong Ge and coughed once.
Dong Ge turned and looked at him.
He Changsheng said, Ill sit here.
Dong Ge, Sit.
Like he was cing a sign that read there isnt 320 liang buried here to hide his stash of money, He Changsheng said, ......Xiaoyan made me sit here.
Dong Ge looked him in the eye. Then do you want me to switch with Liang Xiao too?
He Changsheng immediately said, You cant.
After that, his entire person didnt feel too good. He stood up quickly with a red face. Im going to the bathroom.
Dong Ge, En.
He Changsheng walked a few steps, then turned back and requested, Dont swap.
Dong Ge smiled slightly. Alright. Ill listen to qianbei, I wont swap.
After watching He Changsheng leave, Dong Ge lowered his head once more, finishing up the message he had been typing and sending it. Uncle, Ive gotten on the ne, Im about to turn my phone off.
Dong Feihongs text came back very quickly. Safe travels.
Looking at the two words safe travels, in a ce with no other people, Chi Xiaochi burst into a slight smile.
061 said faintly, &#k2026;&#k2026;So happy?
Chi Xiaochi didnt reply to this. After turning his phone off, he said, Liuoshi, stop the elerator card. Lets get ready to go.
After the ne took off and left the country, Fang Xiaoyan, who was on her way back from the bathroom, passed by the two people, Dong and He, and snuck a peek.
After all, since the two had returned to the provincial team after New Years, the air about them hadnt been quite right, what with all the constantly bursting spring flowers.
Who knew that with her nce, she would be taken aback. She grabbed He Changsheng, who was currently reading a sports magazine, by the shoulder. Whats wrong with Dong Ge?
After getting onto the ne, Dong Ge had asked for a nket, saying he was sleepy. He Changsheng hadnt thought anything of it either. After sneaking looks at Dong Ges sleeping face for a while, hed begun to flip through the books he had brought.
With Fang Xiaoyans remark, He Changsheng looked at Dong Ge, and found to his shock that Dong Ges cheeks were red, breathing very ragged, and the hand left outside the nket trembling with fever.
He panicked. Dong Ge?! Dong Ge!!
He gripped Dong Ges palm tightly, calling his name.
......As long as he was together with Dong Ge, He Changsheng had never forgotten to put on gloves.
Hearing this, Dong Ges eyelids twitched slightly. He forced his eyes open just a crack.
The silhouette of the person before him waspletely blurry, but even in the midst of a high fever, Dong Ge could vaguely recognise who it was.
Exhausting all the strength in his body, he pinched He Changshengs warm, soft fingers. ......Qianbei, dont be afraid.
At that time, the Chi Xiaochi who had left his body had already re-entered that snow-white rest area.
This time, he took the initiative to raise the topic, I want to find a ce to rest for a little while.
061 nodded.
This was very normal.
When all was said and done, Chi Xiaochi had spent a total of 7 full years in the third world. Even though he had changed to a high-grade timepression card in theter stages, ording to the normal time flow, almost a full year had passed.
This could be considered the longest world 061 had experienced. Whats more, Chi Xiaochi was human. For him toe out of the role of Dong Ge would take even more time.
He asked, How long do you want to rest for?
Chi Xiaochi said, Three days should be enough.
061 frowned. Isnt that too short?
Chi Xiaochi had the same response as always, Im in a hurry to get back, no?
He had heard this line many times, but hearing it this time, 061 felt an inexplicable sullenness.
In order to distract himself, he asked Chi Xiaochi, Where do you want to go to rest?
Chi Xiaochi gave him an address specific down to the house number and added, ......In the world I came from.
Because the destination was too specific, 061 took a while to retrieve and locate the ce.
All the ces one could be transferred to from the rest area were projections of real worlds.
When the host entered the world, their system would modify their appearance, making it so they wouldnt have to worry about any people familiar with the host bumping into them and subsequently causing a series of troubles.
However, the building before them was empty and quiet, seemingly uninhabited. It seemed that there was no need for 061 to perform any corrections to Chi Xiaochis appearance.
Before Chi Xiaochi stepped out of the space, he spoke: You should go now.
He still remembered 061 having said before that when a host was resting, their system would separate from the host. Because in non-task worlds, the systems abilities would be greatly limited, weakened to the extreme.
061 said, Just in case, I still modified your appearance and also put a bit of cash inside your pocket. If you want to go out and y, feel free.
Chi Xiaochi touched his pocket.
Inside was an ATM card, its PIN number written on its back.
Chi Xiaochi, How much?
061, Three hundred thousand.
Chi Xiaochi expressed his admiration for what 061 considered to be a bit: Wow.
061 didnt quite dare to face the intense unwillingness welling up in his heart. ......Or maybe I should go with you after all.
Chi Xiaochi winked, a bit of a flirtatious air that tickled at ones soul about him. What, cant bear to part with me ah.
061 adjusted his emotions. ......Nevermind, you can go now.
Chi Xiaochi prepared to enter the space, but then retracted his foot once again. Yi, how do I get back?
061 said, If theres anything, call for me in your mind. When you call for me, is when Ill send you back.
After getting everything in order, Chi Xiaochi entered his world.
061 closed his eyes.
In the next second, his form, d in a white shirt and ck pants, stood once more in the Lord Gods space.
Surrounding him were busy systems bustling around back and forth, but 061 felt like his heart was empty with a whole host of things he wanted to say to someone, but that someone wasnt by his side.
At that very moment, 089 walked by, seeming like he was currently in a conversation with someone.
At the first sight of that face, 061 unexpectedly felt a hint of instinctual anger.
But as soon as 089 opened his mouth, 061 was pulled out from those inexplicable emotions. Fuck that host no. 897!
After that concluding sentence, he walked up to 061 with big strides. He spoke, still a little angry, Youre back?
061 asked, Whats wrong?
089 was so angry his face turned white. As soon as he opened his mouth, out came, Host no. 897, that stupid fuck......
061 sighed, both patient and amused, Dont get too emotional, be careful of getting reported.
089, Host no. 897, that stupid fuck. He had too good a time in his sixth world, and now hes refusing toe back.
061, He fell in love with the mission target?
To 061, this was already amon urrence. When the systems asionally met up to roast and marvel at their hosts, this reason forint was always at the top of the list.
089 said, ......He fell in love with someone who has nothing to do with the task. In the beginning, it was just a way to ck off, but now hes already entirely stopped caring about the mission target.
To deal with these kinds of situations, the systems also had countermeasures in ce.
061 asked, Then youre going to forcibly extract him?
Forcible extraction was a term often used in interactions between systems, but after Chi Xiaochi had brought up the possibility of the original host still being within the body, 061 felt a little disgusted every time he said it.
Forcible extraction referred to when systems received a higher level of authorization from the Lord God to be able to control the host tomit suicide, then extract the hosts consciousness.
In the past, 061 thought of this as a form of punishment.
......But why did they have to use controlling the host tomit suicide as a punishment? Wouldnt directly extracting them and exacting punishment on the hosts spirit be enough?
Yet, 089 said, If we dont forcibly extract them, what else can we do? Should we just let him stay in that world and indulge in his romance until the end of time?
061 didnt say anything else.
He thought of Chi Xiaochi, and the abnormal attitude Chi Xiaochi had held towards Dong Feihong.
......What if he wanted to stay in that world.
At that time, he would also stay behind with him......
061 was shocked by his own thought, but immediately afterwards, he smiled with relief.
Xiaochi was the host with the most staunch conviction hed ever had, he would never waver.
However, he couldnt at all exin clearly where the difort and conflict in his heart at that moment stemmed from.
At that same time.
Chi Xiaochi, all alone, held a broom in his hands, sweeping the entire empty set of tube-shaped apartments.
Throughout the whole building, there was only the sound of his footsteps and the sound of sweeping.
The bamboo broom made contact with the floor, sweeping out a line of dust along the floor.
Chi Xiaochis expression was incredibly serious, as if he was doing something extremely important.
Since many years ago, this set of tube-shaped apartments had be Chi Xiaochis property.
All the inhabitants had moved away, leaving behind only Chi Xiaochi, so whichever room he wanted to live in was up to Chi Xiaochi.
After sweeping the entire building in silence, he went back to the first floor, got out the key from below the flowerpot on the barred windowsill, opened up the room Lou Ying used to live in, and walked inside.
It had been summer when he got into that ident (with the chandelier). Now, it was in the depths of winter, and the room was freezing cold.
Fortunately, the electricity bills were regrly deducted from his bank ount, so the building still had electricity.
He turned on the air conditioning and the television. As he skipped through several channels, he found that the movie channel was actually ying The Matrix.
Chi Xiaochi wrapped himself up in a nket and watched this film which he had seen countless times once more.
In The Matrix, the protagonist identally found that he was living in a virtual world.
In the virtual world, his life was happy and stable, while in the real world, his life wasnt easy, with his clothing, food, housing and transportation not much different from that of a pigs.
In the real world, there was a branch of rebels, hiding in the depths of the earth and fighting against the main AI.
They didnt want to return to that false world of their dreams, but would rather remain in the cruel reality.
At one point, someone gave the protagonist a blue pill and a red pill.
That person told him, if he took the blue pill, he would forget everything hed seen in the real world, he would wake up in bed as usual, and go about his life as usual.
If he took the red pill, the protagonist wouldnt get anything. The only thing he would get was the truth, nothing more.
In the movie, the protagonist chose to take the red pill.
Chi Xiaochi stared intently at the screen, remembering how hed felt the first time hed watched this movie.
Hed asked Lou Ying, Lou-ge, if theres a thing that looks real, and feels real, why cant it be real?
And to this question, even Lou Ying couldnt give him an answer.
In a simr vein, Dong Feihong looked so much like Lou-ge, his personality was also like Lou-ges, everything was so simr, so why couldnt he be real?
Mr Anderson...... Chi Xiaochi curled up in the warm nkets, reciting the lines of the movie in a soft voice, ......Why?
Many yearster, Chi Xiaochi finally found the answer he hadnt been able to all those years ago.
......Because none of it was real.
No matter how good Dong Feihong was, he wasnt his Lou-ge.
If it was to a world without Lou Ying, no matter where it was, he wouldnt go.
The author has something to say:
Tomorrows update with have the little beauties confession on ice w
sere: this chapter is sad :( sad CXC but next (half) chapter had me shrIEKING ASDJFNKAS
panda: (For the original owners who are made tomit suicide, for CXC who will always stay true to his Lou ge, Dong Ge and He Changsheng who finally found each other and fell in love in their 2nd life) 3 different kinds of ??????
baum: this is the chapter that lead to me sobbing to myself alone in my room at 1am in the morning lmao
but also:
At that very moment, 089 walked by, as if he was currently in a conversation with someone.
At the first sight of that face, 061 unexpectedly felt a hint of instinctual anger.
061 is hrious hahahaha
Ch63.1 - Love Song on Ice (20.1)
Chapter Ch63.1 - Love Song on Ice (20.1)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
A month and a halfter, on the ice rink in Find, Dong Ge won the gold in one stroke, He Changsheng and Fang Xiaoyan won silver, and Liang Xiao won bronze. Each of them had found sess.
Going by the requirements of thepetition, in order to thank the audience, the top ten skaters were invited to perform in the exhibition g.
After thepetition, the talkative Canadian skater Lawson came to the lounge to harass Dong Ge as usual.
He smiled brightly. Dong, what are you going to do for the exhibition skate? Ive already thought up my program!
Dong Ge pulled up the zip of his jacket. Arent you going to pay homage to your idol?
Lawson pped his hands together. Im going to strip on the ice! Thats always been my dream!
Dong Ge, ......Your dream is truly something special.
Lawson pulled up his shirt. Look at my abs, theyre the result of my special training for these past few days. Touch them!
Dong Ge had a face full of cant bear to look directly at it, Aiya.
Lawson put his clothes down, watching Dong Ges expressions. Dong, you seem to have be a lot more livelytely. ......Could it be that the rumours are true?
Just as Dong Ge was about to reply, the door opened.
He Changsheng stuck his head in from the outside and looked at Lawson. What are you guys talking about?
Just as Lawson was about to show off his abs again, Dong Ge immediately stood up and interrupted him, Lawson was saying that Canadas butter tarts are delicious.
Only then did He Changshengs expression get a little better. ......En. The coach is looking for you, lets go.
After saying this, he turned. Just as he was about to leave, he heard Lawson ask Dong Ge from behind him, Wow, is He jealous?
The He Changsheng facing away from them quivered. The back of his neck was entirely red.
Dong Ge observed him for a moment. Seems like it.
He Changsheng hadnt thought that Dong Ge would tear down his stage too. He bore it until even his shoulders started shaking. ......Dong Ge, lets go.
Dong Ge, Going, going.
As Lawson watched the two walk off side by side, he scratched his hair and the corners of his mouth couldnt help but tick upwards.
It seemed like he didnt need to ask whether the rumours were true or false.
Dong Ge and He Changsheng walked towards the assembly point.
Dong Ge asked He Changsheng, Does qianbei eat sweet things?
I dont like them. After taking a while to calm down, He Changshengs embarrassment had lessened and his words flowed a lot more smoothly. But I can go with you.
Dong Ge pursed his lips in a lightugh.
He Changsheng, What are youughing at.
Dong Ge said, Qianbei.
He Changsheng, &#k2026;&#k2026;Youre not allowed tough.
Dong Ge then stoppedughing. He reached out his hand and hooked it around the others pinky finger.
He Changsheng hadnt forgotten to put on gloves beforeing to find Dong Ge, but this action of Dong Ges seemed to pass through the gloves, hooking right onto his heart and making it itch, tingling slightly.
Five minutester, Liang Xiao, Fang Xiaoyan, Dong Ge and He Changsheng gathered in the temporary meeting room.
Their expedition this time had garnered great sess. Radiant with happiness, the coach asked, Dong Ge, what ns do you have for the exhibition skate?
Before opening his mouth, the coach had already prepared himself to let Dong Ge do as he wished, even if he wanted to try whatever high-difficulty movement, he would be fine with it.
Unexpectedly, Dong Ges words still shocked him, I want to try pair skating.
The coach, ......Have you practiced pair skating before?
Dong Ge, Its not like there hasnt been any precedent for single skaters changing to pair skating in previous exhibition gs.
The coach looked at the other three, thinking for a moment, before deciding to give his favourite student a chance.
He focused his gaze on Liang Xiao and Fang Xiaoyan. Which of you two wants to try it out with Dong Ge?
Liang Xiao and Fang Xiaoyan met eyes, nodded slightly, then stepped back together at the same time.
But soon, the two of them realised how unnecessary their actions had been.
......Because He Changsheng had stepped forward.
Seeing this, the coach was thrown into confusion for a good ten something seconds.
Dong Ge looked towards He Changsheng, but He Changsheng didnt look at him, staring at the trees outside the window.
After a lot of effort, the coach finally found his tongue. ......You two?
He Changsheng reply was unexpectedly smooth, Its not like there hasnt been any precedent for two men pair skating together in previous exhibition gs.
The coach, ......You two discussed this earlier, didnt you?
Dong Ge and He Changsheng replied simultaneously, No.
The coach, ......
Dong Ge gave him a reason, I often train together with qianbei, so were both familiar with each other. Qianbei also excels in pair skating, hell guide me well.
Then, he turned his head. Qianbei, isnt that right?
He Changsheng, ......En.
The coach, ...... Sigh.
He knew Dong Ge too well, at least, he absolutely wouldnt take figure skating as a joke.
Just let him try it out.
After a day of practice, Dong Ge and He Changsheng stepped onto the ice rink with countless eyes on them.
In the program list that had been released, this pair of males pair skate was the most anticipated. Before the g, everyone was wondering and debating whether one of them would be wearing a womens costume, and if so, whether it would be Dong Ge or He Changsheng.
When the two of them slid out of the passage, the audience eximed in unison.
Both of them were wearing mens costumes, with the same style, each wearing an elegant, beautiful gauze top and ck pants.
Dong Ges gauze top waspletely ash purple, his sleeves light and airy, studded with starry crystals. On the other hand, He Changshengs top was pure white, matching the crystals on it. His cor was a little low, decorated with small feathers. The designs looked different, but when they held hands, one would realise that at the ce where their right and left hands intersected, the crystals lined up perfectly.
......Like a connected river of stars.
Sitting right at the front of the stands, the coach could only sigh.
......Sure enough, they hade prepared.
As he was warming up together with Dong Ge by the side of the rink, hand in hand, He Changsheng said, You knew early on that we would be able to perform in the exhibition g.
The clothes he was wearing had been directly pulled out of Dong Ges luggage yesterday.
Dong Ge said, I could do it. I believed qianbei could do it too.
He Changsheng, When did you peek at my measurements?
Dong Ge and He Changsheng skated to the centre of the rink together and came to a stop there.
Dong Ge whispered into his ear, Weve embraced so many times, I estimated them.
Then, Dong Ge raised He Changshengs right hand lightly, opened his mouth, bit down on the tip of the ring finger of his thin glove, and helped him slowly pull it off.
Just like how he pulled off his glove at the end of every one of hispetitions.
The warm, moist heat from the tip of his finger made He Changshengs body tremble slightly. You......
The entire stadium burst into an uproar.
Even their coach straightened his body, staring at the two young men on the rink.
......Was this part of the program?
He Changshengs ears were buzzing. Blood rushed to his face. You......
Dong Ge patiently stripped off his glove, then pulled off the glove on his own right hand and entwined their fingers together.
He threw those two gloves into the stands beside the rink, causing a small-scale looting.
He Changsheng followed the gloves with his eyes, but then Dong Ge touched his forehead to his.
Dong Ges breath was scorching hot. He Changsheng, dont look at the gloves, look at me.
He Changshengs eyes began to burn slightly, but there was nowhere to hide.
Under the excited and surprised cries from the audience, He Changsheng looked at Dong Ge and whispered, Arent you
Dong Ges ears flushed red. Ive gotten used to the feeling of...... holding hands with qianbei.
He Changsheng didnt know what to say. He could only instinctively tighten his grip on Dong Ges hand, pressing their burning palms together. That, thats good.
Dong Ge said, Lets start.
He Changsheng said, En.
Dong Ge repeated his words, I said, qianbei, lets start.
He Changsheng looked into Dong Ges eyes. His gaze seemed to hold two stars.
Dong Ge felt as if a century had passed before he finally saw the person before him nod. En.
He smiled, then reached out a hand to the person in charge of the music to signal that he could start.
The song Dong Ge chose wasnt a love song, rather, it was Superheroes.
Hed chosen it for himself, and also for He Changsheng.
The two youths stepped onto the ice, hand in hand. Dong Ge flung out his arm, his sleeve rippling like water along with it, as graceful as a swallow.
The author has something to say (moving the relevant part of the A/N over):
I invite everyone to go listen to Superheroes, it really suits Little Dong Ge and Changsheng!
sere: both me and panda ALSKDNFLAJed when HCS stepped forward.... you know their coordinationes from their UST lmao.
baum: did anyone catch Dong Ges sneaky confession? (if you didnt)
Ch63.2 - Love Song on Ice (20.2) (End)
Chapter Ch63.2 - Love Song on Ice (20.2) (End)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
Aftering back from Find, Dong Ge and He Changsheng took a trip to the neighbourhood he used to go to every week.
He asked He Changsheng to wait downstairs for a while while he walked up the stairs, step by step, until he reached the fifth floor.
When he went further up, what met him was no longer a warm home, but a staircase leading to the roof.
Dong Ge walked to the top of the staircase, and slowly sat down.
This old apartment building had never had a sixth floor, just like how hed never had an uncle.
Ever since Dong Feihong went abroad, the memories the people around him had of him had all gradually began to fade. First, it was He Changsheng and the rest, then, it was his parents.
Only Dong Ge still remembered this person clearly.
When Chi Xiaochi was still in his body and he first saw Dong Feihong, he had found it strange.
He remembered very clearly, his father had no brothers.
He had gone to the police station to check, and even the record of Dong Feihong saving them had been erasedpletely. On the file, it was written that it was a passing policeman who had resolved their crisis.
......Everyone knew that a persons time on earth was like a gooses footprint in the snow.
Everything rted to Dong Feihong had gradually disappeared. The only thing that hadnt disappeared was the manga Dong Feihong had promised to draw for him.
He pulled out the manga from his bag and casually flipped it open to a random page.
Dong Ge had just finished his leg stretches and was now resting. He unscrewed the cap off of a bottle of mineral water.
As if hed sensed someones arrival, he looked over, out of the page.
The Dong Ge in the manga and the Dong Ge in reality met eyes.
The look in that persons eyes was incredibly like Dong Ges, three parts wariness, three parts pride, like a little stray cat who wouldnt admit defeat.
But the remaining four parts, however, were an alienation and a mncholy that made ones heart hurt.
Dong Ge closed the manga, wondering, that person called Chi Xiaochi, how was he able to act so much like him?
A quarter of an hourter, the He Changsheng downstairs finally couldnt wait any longer, going upstairs himself to look for him.
Seeing Dong Ge sitting on the steps, He Changsheng asked, Wheres your friend?
Dong Ge replied, Moved away.
He Changsheng asked, Was it a very good friend?
Upon speaking of this, He Changsheng thought about Lou Sifan once more. His expression changed slightly.
Yesterday, hed found out that Lou Sifan had turned in his application to withdraw from the team. It seemed like he was nning on going abroad for treatment.
Lou Sifan didnte to see him, and he hadnt gone to see Lou Sifan. The former best friends, just like that, inly and without any fanfare, went their separate ways.
Dong Ge said, They saved my life.
Upon hearing this, He Changsheng was pulled out of his emotions. He stared at Dong Ge, rather shocked.
Dong Ge said, But I didnt even get to say a single &#k2018;thank you.
&#k2026;&#k2026;If at that time, he could speak, even if he only had a single sentence&#k2026;&#k2026;
He Changsheng sat down next to Dong Ge and took the hand he had ced on his knee in his without a word.
He was wearing a loose ck hoodie, on it written QUEEN.
The Dong Ge who was wearing KING looked up at He Changsheng, the look in his eyes turning gentle. Qianbei, your hairs gotten long.
He Changsheng touched his hair and said, I havent cut it in a long time.
Dong Ge said, Ill help you tie it into a half crown braid.
He Changsheng said, You know how to?
Dong Ge, Yes. Someone taught me.
He Changsheng then turned his back to him, letting him do as he wished.
As Dong Ge ran his fingers through He Changshengs thick hair, his heart gradually settled down.
He Changsheng, his back to him, said, Come visit my new house today.
More than half a year ago, He Changsheng had used all the prize money he had umted over the years to buy an apartment. The renovations had beenpleted three months ago.
Dong Ge said, Okay.
He Changsheng lowered his voice even further, ......Bring your toothbrush.
Dong Geughed, Okay.
The nightmare was over. What he held in his hands now, what he embraced in his arms, was the truth.
Back to one and a half months earlier.
In the Space Between Moments, all the data from Chi Xiaochis third world was already disyed on the databoard before the Lord God.
Host number: No. 1198
Host name: Chi Xiaochi
World Difficulty Level Assessment: B-rank (Normal level)
Degree of worldpletion: 100
Host status assessment: All functions are good and stable, can be transmitted at any time.
Total entropy value: 1370 (Below average of 4120)
Although the data was still far from the passing mark, and the original hosts entropy value was still 0, it was still very pleasing whenpared to the data from before.
The Lord God observed several key points of fluctuations in Chi Xiaochis entropy value, in a rare happy mood.
There was a knock at the door. Subsequently, 061 appeared in the Space Between Moments.
061 said, neither overly humble nor overly arrogant, You were looking for me?
The Lord God said, Yes. Im informing you in advance that for your next world, your host will be entering an A-rank world.
061s expression changed slightly, You......
The Lord God cut him off, However, I will give you the authority to create an identity for yourself, so that you can have a real and effective identity in the next world and can help your hostplete his task.
061 didnt instantly agree. Why are you doing this?
The Lord God said, Ive always wanted to reform the criterion for choosing hosts, to make arrangements for hosts with different personalities and different capabilities. Chi Xiaochis appearance has let me catch sight of this possibility. He should do his utmost to carry out high-rank tasks to provide us with even more experimental samples and data. Last time I conducted the experiment, I didnt think it through enough. Now with you being by his side to provide assistance and protection, you should be able to be at ease.
061 thought, Chi Xiaochi was indeed unlike any other host.
061 asked, Under the precondition that I can have a body, will I still retain my abilities?
The Lord God replied, Yes.
061, Can I tell the host about my identity as his system?
The Lord God said, No.
061, Why?
The Lord God said, If you tell him, can you guarantee that he wont be reliant on your existence? If he bes reliant on you, the experimental data willck appropriate evidence.
061 didnt say anything else, thinking about this n proposed by the Lord God.
The Lord God added, If youre willing to continue with my n, I will imnt a secrecy program into your body. Once imnted, you wont have the power to dere your true identity. Moreover, the terms Im offering you havent changed: Instead of 200 tasks, you just need to carry out 120 tasks before being able to leave.
Aftering out of the Space Between Moments, 061 let out a long sigh.
......He had agreed to the Lord Gods proposal.
He dared to agree, firstly, because Chi Xiaochi had already umted enough cards, secondly, because he believed hed be able to protect Xiaochi, thirdly, because......
Thirdly, because he was selfish.
He remembered he needed to keep an appointment.
There was someone waiting for him. Hed been waiting for a long, long time now, so he couldnt bear to make him wait even longer.
Probably because hed thought of the person who was waiting for him, 061 suddenly missed Chi Xiaochi to an unbearable extent now.
Upon returning to his room, he paced around for a bit, then read for a while, before finally, he couldnt bear it anymore. He stood up and sent himself back to that white space.
Going by his search history, he sent himself to that set of tube-shaped apartments and found Chi Xiaochi.
Because this wasnt a task world, 061 practically lost all of his abilities, only retaining his basic sensory abilities.
It happened to be in the evening. Chi Xiaochi was lying on his bed, already asleep.
Just as 061 entered his body, he saw Chi Xiaochi jerk up from the bed, rub his face and look around anxiously.
Slowly, his eyes, which had still had some light in them, dimmed.
Then, 061 heard him let out a hoarseugh.
The corners of his eyes curved, the corners of his mouth curved, outrageously alluring.
Chi Xiaochi had just been dreaming.
In the dream, Chi Xiaochi had been watching Les Misrables. Upon watching the ending, heid down on the table and cried.
When Lou Ying came back from outside and saw such a Chi Xiaochi, he was given a big shock.
Patting his back, he asked, Whats wrong? Whats wrong?
Chi Xiaochi had cried himself into a weeping Niobe. His eyes clouded with tears, he looked at Lou Ying, He died, Jean Valjean died......
Lou Ying took him into his arms and stroked his head. Its okay, its okay. Dont cry.
Chi Xiaochi buried himself into Lou Yings embrace, sniffling.
But when he looked up once more, the embrace was gone, Lou Ying was gone, even his tears were gone.
Chi Xiaochi remembered that he already hadnt cried in a long time now, outside of for his work.
Thatst time he cried had been when hed learned of cks real ending in Harry Potter.
Upon finding out about Sirius death, hed taken a fifteen minute break and hid in the bathroom.
He needed ten minutes to fix his makeup, so he gave himself five minutes to cry.
He pressed his head against the walls of the cubicle. As his tears streamed down his face, his mouth kept repeating the same words over and over, reminding himself, Five minutes. Five minutes.
Now, he couldnt cry, and he didnt really want to cry.
After sitting in a daze for a while, he called in his mind, Liuoshi, Liuoshi.
061 snapped to attention, immediately sending him back to the space.
A little too ashamed to say that he had been secretly peeking at Chi Xiaochi just now, he just asked, How was your rest?
Chi Xiaochi indifferently raised the corners of his lips, looking careless and casual, as if nothing could shake him. It was very good. Lets go, on to the next task.
The author has something to say:
The next world is ABO~
baum:
Author says theyre vers~
sere: excited for ABO
Chapter 64 - I Hear Im a Battle God (1)
Chapter 64 - I Hear Im a Battle God (1)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
061 looked at his still slightly bleary eyes and let out a soft sigh.
He said, Not yet.
Chi Xiaochi was confused for a moment. ......En?
Currently, Chi Xiaochi was still in his true appearance. Because hed just woken up, his cheeks were slightly red, his hair was tousled and messy, and his brain wasnt as quick as usual. His entire person looked shockingly docile.
061 had to spend a bit of effort before finally tamping down on the smile at the corners of his mouth.
He asked, Youre just going to end your break like this? Not going to see your family?
Chi Xiaochiughed.
Your friends?
He said, I turned on the television and watched a bit. Each and every one of them is better than me, not missing any arms or legs.
Seeing him like this, 061s heart was incredibly soft and aching.
Clearly when he had been taking care of him, Xiaochis vitality had been rather good. After two days of not seeing him, there was once more a hint of dark green under his eyes, like he hadnt been sleeping well.
With his mental state being like this, 061 didnt feelfortable letting him off to do missions.
In the next second, Chi Xiaochis vision blurred. He was sitting on the bed in Lou Yings room once more, the warmth left by his body from before still having yet to dissipate.
A slight buzzing noise came from the pocket of his pajamas.
Chi Xiaochi reached in and found that at some unknown time, a phone had appeared inside.
The flickering screen disyed a line of text: Its me, Im here.
Chi Xiaochi knew whose prints were all over this phone and that message, but he couldnt help but tease him, Who are you?
The text response came in seconds. Its your Laoshi.
In the next second, another message came in. Ill stay with you. Sleep.
Chi Xiaochi didnt know why, but he really wanted to tease 061 a little. I cant sleep.
061s next message didnte for a long time.
His voice system had been shut off, there was no way for him to read to Chi Xiaochi.
After sending this message, Chi Xiaochi ced the phone down next to his pillow, but his heart had strangely calmed.
There was someone staying by his side.
This kind of feeling truly put one at ease. Gradually, he even began to feel a little sleepy. He hugged his soft pillow and looked out at the shadowed moon from the window, hazily thinking about the matters weighing on his mind.
About three minutester, a message came. Dont be afraid. The shadow is me.
Chi Xiaochiy on his side along the edge of the bed, opening his eyes wide and staring at the wall.
On the wall, his own shadow moved slightly.
A pair of long, beautiful hands stretched out and waved at him.
It should have been a bit of a scary scene, but Chi Xiaochi wasnt afraid at all.
The two hands inteced. Moving gently, the index fingers pressed on each other, making a simple hand shadow puppet of a little puppy.
The little puppy opened its mouth, letting out a few soundless barks, then in a deft change, grew two soft ears, acting out a rabbit eating grass.
Chi Xiaochi watched attentively, not looking away for even a moment, his mind calming to the point he became a little sleepy.
061s pair of shadow hands were soft, flexible, ever-changing, and full of techniques, acting out a Painting of a Hundred Animals.
As his eyes were dazzled by endlessly morphing hand shadow puppets, they began to blur, bing heavy. He seemed to sink into a wonderful dream. In the dream, he was a snow-white hamster, cupped in someones hand, gently being stroked along the fur down his back, gradually melting into a soft hamster pancake.
Unable to observe Chi Xiaochis real-time body data, 061 performed alone for a long time before confirming that Chi Xiaochi had already fallen asleep.
When one forcibly used energy in a non-task world, the drain would increase by a hundredfold.
About a quarter of an hour ago, 061 had already run out of energy. After persevering for so long, he was already exhausted of all his strength.
Using hisst drop of energy, he caressed Chi Xiaochis forehead with the shadow.
On the verge of unconsciousness, 061 entered standby mode.
Immersed in boundless darkness, he actually had a dream.
Only natural born data wouldnt dream, but ever since his reformatting, 061 already hadnt dreamed of anything for a long time.
In that dream, he seemed to be the same as he was now, just a piece of utterly helpless data, without even a body to board, only able to slowly move forward along a length of wire.
He was following a teen wearing a high school uniform and pushing along a bicycle.
It sounded a little perverted, but 061 didnt have any untoward thoughts in his mind.
He vaguely remembered that he was sending the boy home.
Before, every once in a while, after a task had been finished and while his host was resting, he would alwayse back to see this person.
The youth pushed his bicycle as he walked along the path back home, holding an unlit cigarette in his mouth.
The entire way, his back was turned to 061, and 061 didnt know what the youth looked like, but he was clearly recording his changes in his mind.
He thought, the youths appearance had changed a little.
Hed gotten thinner, as well as paler.
His posture as he walked back home was rather unlike that of a high school student, bringing out a natural distinguished and aplished air. Paired with his perfectly proportioned figure, he was handsome enough to make people unable to look away.
061 swam through the electric currents from one utility pole to another, following after the youth like a fish in water.
As long as he got home, he could put his heart at ease.
The youth didnt look back even once as he walked all the way to a crossroads. The afterglow of the setting sun spilled onto his shoulders, giving his corbone a faint glow.
His head was lowered, seemingly thinking about something. When the red traffic light turned on, the youth took a step forward.
At that moment, a car trying to beat the red light rushed straight towards the youth.
061s heart dropped. Before his thoughts could catch up, his body moved. Gathering all his energy, he took a human form and rushed straight up from behind the youth, grabbing the back of his bicycle and firmly dragging him back
Caught off guard, the youth fell onto his back. The cars tires almost slid right past the front wheels of his bike.
He looked around dazedly, but didnt see a hint of his rescuer.
And 061 didnt get the chance to see the youths face clearly.
When he woke up from his dream, it was already bright outside, but he still felt incredibly tired, as if hed just saved that youth and exhausted all his strength.
At this time, Chi Xiaochi was also already awake. He was holding his cellphone in his hands, standing in themunal bathroom and brushing his teeth.
He sent a text message over. Good morning.
Chi Xiaochi picked up his phone, spat out the foam in his mouth and replied, Did you rest well?
It seemed that 061 not sending a greeting the very moment he woke up had already let Chi Xiaochi realise the unusual condition of his body.
061 said, I have. You should take me out somewhere to y.
061 wasnt being serious, but unexpectedly, the Chi Xiaochi who had been holed up at home for all these days actually left the house.
Chi Xiaochi sent 061 a text, I havent been shopping in a very long time.
061 replied, Then lets go shopping.
Chi Xiaochis current appearance had been adjusted by the system, so he could safely go shopping with a mobile phone without having to avoid camera shes and all kinds of lenses.
They went to a flower and bird market. Chi Xiaochi showed strong interest in a white-furred hamster, but because he currently had no way of taking care of it, he could only give up on the idea out of helplessness.
Through a mobile phone, Chi Xiaochi and 061 discussed where to go for lunch, where to go to y video games, what to buy and what not to buy over the course of the day, resulting in his arms being full of bags.
Atst, he returned to Lou Yings room and put away his things, nning on staying here to rest for another night.
After getting into his bed, Chi Xiaochi, who was so tired he didnt want to move, yed with his phone and voiced his feelings about todays day out. Liuoshi, I was very happy today.
061 replied, Me too.
Chi Xiaochis face was filled with contentment. Its been a long time since I felt like this.
Fixing his attention on the words a long time, 061s expression was indescribably soft. After we finish the next task, Ill y with you like this for half a month.
Since theyd already made their agreement for next time, it was now time for them to get on with the tasks they were supposed to do.
The next day, Chi Xiaochi woke up naturally. After cleaning himself up, he epted the transmission with a refreshed air.
......However.
Upon waking up from the chaos, Chi Xiaochi made a simple examination of his surroundings, then spoke in grief and indignation, Liuoshi, am I still your most beloved student?
061 had known in advance that this would be an A-rank difficulty world, but because of the confidentiality agreement, wasnt able to inform Chi Xiaochi. His heart was naturally filled with guilt. Hence, as he analyzed the situation around them, he didnt forget tofort Chi Xiaochi, ......Youre my only student.
Chi Xiaochi, Hah, men.
061, ......
Chi Xiaochi was lying in a confined space only big enough for one person. The cracks at the corners were filled in with a material like lead or iron, making it unimaginably heavy.
With great difficulty, he lifted his knee, aiming upwards.
With this light bump, the ng of binding iron chains sounded from outside.
Looking left and right, Chi Xiaochi felt like this was the legendary turning into a lootbox uponnding.
And at present, this body was incredibly weak. His arms were so sore they were impossible to lift and his two hands were covered in scars. He tried to call out, only to find that his throat was so hoarse he couldnt speak a single word.
It seemed like before his arrival, the original host had already been shouting and screaming, exhausting all his strength.
The situation was this vile, but he was unexpectedly able to calm himself down and make a normal association, Am I a vampire? Have I been caught by humans? Am I to be dragged off and covered in garlic in a few moments?
Meanwhile, 061, whod just received the world information, fell silent.
Even though the situation wasnt that bad, it wasnt by any means good either.
Before he could transmit the information to Chi Xiaochi, they heard the sound of muffled conversation from outside.
One person asked, Is there still movement?
Another answered, There hasnt been in a while. But he just moved a little just now.
Soon, the soft sound of a key unlocking a padlock sounded from outside.
When the coffin was wrenched open, before the piercing sunlight from outside could damage Chi Xiaochis eyes, 061 ced a filter over his eyes.
But Chi Xiaochi still reacted quickly, curling up and acting out the normal reaction a person who hadnt seen the sun in a long time would have upon seeing light.
From the gaps between his fingers, Chi Xiaochi caught a glimpse of the approaching persons face.
Chi Xiaochi frowned slightly.
Upon meeting the mission target of every world, the goodwill value and regret value would automatically materialise.
And the goodwill value of the person before him, was actually a shocking 100.
Before he could look closer, someone grabbed him roughly by the back of his neck, dragging him out of the confinement chamber like one would drag out their trash, dragging him all the way to a resplendent reception hall and throwing him to the ground.
Only then was Chi Xiaochi able to get a clear look at the entirety of the person.
It was a youth around the age of 17 or 18, with features as gorgeous as a rose and a steel whip in his hand. His chin was raised, and his voice was aggressive and haughty, Do any of you still want him?
The author has something to say:
Happily scattering candy~
Even outside of the worlds, Lou-ge is doing his best to protect his Xiaochi~
Starting a new world~
sere: thats a date ya know
baum: aww hamster Xiaochi~ also yay were starting a new world! before anything really happens, Id like to ask: what normally warrants a trigger warning? does the detail to which its described matter, or should it be mentioned even if its a passing reference? and how in detail should the trigger warning be? Id just like to know, because Im not used to putting out trigger warnings orz
Chapter 65 - I Hear Im a Battle God (2)
Chapter 65 - I Hear Im a Battle God (2)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
trigger warnings for this chapter
Upon seeing the full goodwill level, the first thing 061 did was to open up the shopping page, ready to buy cards.
061, ......
After noticing how Chi Xiaochi-esque this action of his was, 061 silently X-ed out of the page, pretending nothing had happened.
At the moment, there were three or four youths in the reception hall. First, they had been given a shock by the other youth suddenly charging in, then, when they got a good look at the person he had dragged in, they were even more astounded, exchanging looks of dismay.
That person was wearing a dark, form-fitting Western-style uniform with a dark red sweater inside. It looked very elegant and expensive, but had already beencerated with more than a dozensh marks, the deep red sweater concealing the red blood, making it so that only dark patches were visible.
His fingertips, his palms were all covered in congealed blood and abrasions. His shoulder was a patch of darkness, dark red blood seeping into his top. Fresh air rushed into his burning lungs, but he didnt dare breathe too deeply, only struggling to cover his mouth, trying to control the flow of air.
In the memories of the people present, this person and that youth were of simr ages, but their temperaments wereplete opposites. He had a calm appearance, bringing with it his own reticent, self-restrained beauty. He usually quietly followed behind the youth, and unless the youth asked him a question, he wouldnt say a single extra word.
A young girl with a high nose bridge and hooded eyes red at the youth with eastern features. Zhan, what are you doing?
The youth raised his eyebrows and sneered, Rosie, didnt you say you wanted my Xiao Ji?
Then, he tightened his grasp on the persons hair. ......Now that hes like this, do you still want him?
Even as Chi Xiaochi was being dragged about by him, he still didnt forget to politely give his greetings, Fuck Tony-daye.
061 suspected, even if they had a system for censoring curse words, it wouldnt be able to stop this endlessly marvellous mouth of Chi Xiaochis.
The girl named Rosie stood up. Zhan Yanchao, I was just joking earlier......
Really? Xiao Ji. Zhan Yanchao looked at Chi Xiaochi. Hear that, she was just joking with you.
But. Rosie red at him. I actually want him now.
Zhan Yanchaos expression and voice cooled instantly. Oh?
Rosie walked over to Chi Xiaochi and bent down to face him. In her eyes was three parts gentleness and seven parts an unwavering determination. Xiao Ji, will youe with me?
Chi Xiaochi let Xiao Ji open his mouth, only letting out a few hoarse sounds.
While in his mind, he asked 061, The world information, give it to me.
In an instant, countless scenes invaded Chi Xiaochis consciousness.
......This was an ABO world.
To be more urate, this was an ABO world that had experienced a reproductive revolution.
Like the usual ABO world, there were six genders: Male and female Alphas, male and female Betas, and male and female Omegas. The difference between males and females were mainly reflected in their outward appearances, while only A, B and O were the decisive reproductive distinctions.
But unlike the usual ABO world, here, the reproductive distinctions were acquired.
After a long period of evolution, from the time they were born, every child on the would umte a rtively constant amount of energy in their bodies. Before the age of 18, under this equilibrium of energies, everyone would, without exception, be a beta, not generating any pheromones, unable to be marked, and unable to mark anyone else.
Upon turning 18, no matter what ss one was, they would all have topete in a nation-wide giant mecha battling tournament.
The tournament was run by the national supervisorymittee, who were mainly responsible for ensuring fairness and providing a standardisedpetition mecha.
Everyones mecha could all absorb the energy from within their masters body, and after connecting to their masters consciousness, their master could control the mechas movements to battle.
After a battle, the winner could absorb an appropriate amount of energy from the losers body, thus achieving rapid self-evolution. The more they won, and the more beautiful their victory, the more energy they would gain.
And when the umted energy reached a certain threshold, they would be able to evolve into an Alpha. The middle range would then be Betas, while those who suffered a series of miserable defeats, and were deprived of energy to the point where it fell below a certain level, it would trigger changes in various parts of their body, turning them into an Omega.
To put it bluntly, it was thew of the jungle under the supervision of the modern social system, where victors were kings, and losers bandits.
And as to the reason behind why the attached so much importance to arms andbat power was that they just happened to be next-door neighbours with a Zerg.
The Zerg was exhausted of natural resources, making life on it extremely hard. Withrge amounts of giant armour-ted Zergs living there, the Zerg naturally turned to thes closest to it in lightyears.
After hundreds of thousands of years, only this still had a surviving civilisation. The reason for this was precisely this Spartan military training, producing generation after generation of soldiers, saving the lifeblood of this.
Under this social model of revering military power and respecting the strong, the young generation of winning Alphas were the countries new soldiers. As soldiers, they could receive thes resources for free, and their status would also rise ordingly, along with the respect orded to them.
Betas made up the workforce, maintaining the normal operation of society and providing resources for Alphas.
And as for the Omegas who were unable to fight, they had the lowest value to this. Only on the bed were they rare items of the highest quality. How they would be treated off the bed, was entirely up to the kindness of the person keeping them.
To many children of low birth, this mecha tournament was their golden key to raising their status in society. They would do their utmost for this tournament.
So unlike the usual ABO world, ss distinctions werent set in stone. However, that didnt mean they didnt exist.
The original host was a natural product of this social model, a human sacrifice.
These so-called human sacrifices were mainly raised by wealthy families.
Many of these families, wanting to ensure that they could continue to enjoy abundant resources as per the current status quo, and unwilling to let their familys child suffer too much, would pay a lot of money to employ a child from the slums of the same age as their own, teach them how to fight, and make them lose against their child in the final tournament to give all their energy to their own child.
To put it bluntly, those children were mobile, one-time use batteries.
The original host was surnamed Ji. His name was Ji Zuoshan.
His agreeing to be a human sacrifice in the beginning was because a sudden epidemic of Zergs stole away the lives of his parents and elder sister. After the catastrophe, he still had four younger siblings to raise.
The little child didnt even have the time to cry. He was busy living for the living, he didnt have the time to cry tears for the dead.
Ji Zuoshan ran through the ck market in the rain all day long, asking those suspicious-looking people, I want to be a human sacrifice. Do you have any way of letting me be a human sacrifice?
He finally managed to sell himself off in exchange for a safe home for his younger siblings.
When he met Zhan Yanchao for the first time, Zhan Yanchao threw a huge tantrum and scolded the housekeeper who sent him over, What did you send him here for? Do I need a human sacrifice to cheat?
With that, he turned back,shing his whip across Ji Zuoshans face.
The young Zhan Yanchao was already very proficient with the whip. With thissh, half of Ji Zuoshans face swelled up.
But the boy didnt even make a sound, just standing there upright, quietly calcting in his mind.
If he was sent back, then his siblings would have no home again.
Then, on the way back, he would have to go to the streets to find some old newspapers that could keep out the cold. If he was lucky, he might even be able to find some paper boxes.
When the housekeeper began to pull at Ji Zuoshan with fear and trepidation in preparation to leave, Zhan Yanchao unexpectedly spoke again, Wait.
With his hands sped behind his back, he strolled over to stand before Ji Zuoshan. Looking at his red and white cheek, he asked curiously, Why arent you begging me?
In the eight-year-old Zhan Yanchaos mind, at this time, Ji Zuoshan should be making a big fuss, hugging his leg with tears flowing freely down his face, and do his best to speak words of praise to beg for a chance to stay.
Ji Zuoshan looked at him. Would it have any use?
Zhan Yanchaos interest was piqued. If I say it does?
With a bang, Ji Zuoshan fell to his knees.
Zhan Yanchao looked down at him, then maliciously pped him in the face with his whip. Youve knelt, then whats next?
Ji Zuoshan bent down without any hesitation, mming his head against the ground.
Zhan Yanchao grinned as heshed his whip against his shoulders. I like this one. He stays.
Just like that, Ji Zuoshan was allowed to stay in this muddleheaded way. His identity was still that of a human sacrifice, but his job could be said to be all-inclusive, including, but not limited to, cooking for Zhan Yanchao, training with Zhan Yanchao, waking Zhan Yanchao up in the mornings, and making tea for Zhan Yanchao.
Zhan Yanchao was born on the exact same date as Ji Zuoshan. He was the second child of the Zhan family, just like how Ji Zuoshan was the second child of his.
Zhan Yanchaos mother died after giving birth to him, so Mister Zhao especially doted over him, raising him to be utterly nasty, headstrong, and egoistic. Wielding his own natural talent, he would brandish his whip at others without even needing a trigger.
But Ji Zuoshan was even more talented than he was.
The amount of energy within his body was naturally higher than other people, and his mental strength was even more abnormally tough.
Before turning eighteen, he even almost directly changed from a Beta into an Alpha during a training session.
Fortunately, he didnt have any of the problems Zhan Yanchao had. Like his name, he was like a mountain, quiet, gentle, and never the type to show off.
Probably for this same reason, Zhan Yanchao especially liked to bully Ji Zuoshan.
He would often put forward all kinds of unreasonable requests, such as making Ji Zuoshans mecha stand in one spot, not being allowed to move as he was attacked by his own mecha. But when he was good to Ji Zuoshan, he was truly good to him. Only Ji Zuoshan could touch his dwarf pony. Only Ji Zuoshan could eat with him, and he would even dump the shredded carrot and eggnt he didnt like directly into Ji Zuoshans bowl.
Ji Zuoshans feelings towards Zhan Yanchao were veryplicated.
When he was younger, he thought of him as his benefactor.
But after he grew up a little, another kind of feeling had sprouted towards him.
Those feelings stemmed from one of Zhan Yanchaos many rampages.
One day, when Zhan Yanchao wasnt home, his cousin came to visit and saw Ji Zuoshan, who was cleaning.
Seeing that though Ji Zuoshan looked thin and weak, he actually had a sturdy physique, an idea sprouted in his mind. He turned and asked Zhan Yanchaos father, Uncle, Im going camping in the mountains with my ssmates, and need a porter to do chores. How about you lend this person to me for a few days?
Human sacrifices naturally had a low status, and doing a few odd jobs was nothing, so Zhan Yanchaos father casually waved his hand. Take him.
Ji Zuoshan thought nothing of it either. It was just acting as a helper to do chores, so it didnt mean anything if he went.
In the end, that night, a squad of police cars surrounded the newly set-up tent.
When the cousin was held at gunpoint, he was trembling with fear. We, were just camping here, we werent doing anything......
The police officer said, Someone reported that you guys were abducting and selling people.
Zhan Yanchao rushed out angrily from the closest police car. Upon getting close to Ji Zuoshan, who had been busy barbecuing beside the campfire, he grabbed his whip and gave him a harshsh across the face, making that bright, beautiful cheek turn red. Get the fuck back here!
Catching sight of Zhan Yanchao, his cousin connected the dots. His face turned green. Zhan Yanchao?! Youre crazy!
Zhan Yanchao whipped around, the fire in his eyes zing even brighter than the campfire. He gnashed his teeth and said, Thats my person, how dare you use him?!
The entire way back, as Zhan Yanchao drove, he swore at his cousin and Ji Zuoshan harshly.
He scolded, Ji Zuoshan, youre really fucking cheap. He told you to work, so you just worked? Youre so obedient. Are you a dog?!
Ji Zuoshan remained silent.
For so many years, hed been this obedient. He didnt understand why Zhan Yanchao was so angry this time.
Zhan Yanchao pped the steering wheel. Speak!!
He couldnt not speak now.
Ji Zuoshan said, Im a human sacrifice. I should be obedient.
Zhan Yanchaos swears immediately changed gears. His pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes were round with anger. Who says youre a human sacrifice?! Did I allow you to be a human sacrifice? In the future, youre going to be an Alpha for me, the strongest Alpha. Lets see if anyone still dares order you around!
Ji Zuoshan suddenly raised his head and looked at Zhan Yanchao in the rearview mirror.
......He had already stopped dreaming of bing an Alpha for many years now.
In order to keep his siblings alive, he didnt deserve to dream. He was a human sacrifice, a battery made of human flesh, but he hadnt thought, Zhan Yanchao would make him this kind of promise.
As he looked at Zhan Yanchao, his heart, which had been as steady as a mountain for so long, skipped for the very first time.
Zhan Yanchao seemed to really have meant this promise.
When he went to the mecha academy, he brought Ji Zuoshan with him, bringing him to practice together, even preparing an exclusivebat mecha that was perfectly matched to him for him to train with.
This was something Ji Zuoshan hadnt even dared to imagine before.
When he was young, hed made a mecha for himself out of tissue boxes. After being found by Zhan Yanchao, hedughed at him for a long time, asking if he really wanted to feed the bugs that much.
Ji Zuoshan didnt want to be a martyr, nor did he want to be a hero. Wanting to be an Alpha was just because he wanted to support his younger siblings with his own strength, to be on the same level as Zhan Yanchao, to stand at the same position as him, to have the qualifications to be by his side.
However, on the eve of the tournament, Ji Zuoshan suffered a huge blow at the hands of Zhan Yanchao.
Zhan Yanchao told him, the tournament wasing up, so he needed to beat everyone, then lose to him.
Ji Zuoshan didnt quite dare to believe it. Didnt you say......
But Zhan Yanchao had forgotten what hed said in the beginning. He raised his eyebrows at him doubtfully, then said with a smile, Be my Omega. Wont that be good?
Ji Zuoshan fell silent for a long time.
Just as Zhan Yanchao was beginning to be impatient, he replied, Alright.
Ji Zuoshan thought, Zhan Yanchao was just a child who hadnt grown up, so he didnt understand the meaning of a promise, he didnt understand the hope hed had for so many years.
When he grew up, everything would be fine.
At the time, Ji Zuoshan didnt know that there were some people who, no matter how old they grew, they would never grow up.
No matter how silent and gentle as a mountain one was, they wouldnt be able to stand up to an erosion that extended over many many years, as stubborn as a pangolin.
The author has something to say:
Learn a bit about hardcore ABO w
Learn a bit about this tyrannical scum who tastes like dirt qwq
panda: My heart hurts.
sere: FUUUU I HATE STOCKHOLM SYNDROME i thought i was already desensitized by the amount of shit these trash piles consist of but no wonder this is a ss A world wtf author who hurt you
thank you toetitia, Somebody, Amanda and Julia for the ko-fis~
Ch66.1 - I Hear Im a Battle God (3.1)
Chapter Ch66.1 - I Hear Im a Battle God (3.1)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
That night, after the promise was made, Ji Zuoshan didnt sleep at all. He thought about a lot of things.
In the mecha academy, no one dared to bully Ji Zuoshan.
Of course, it wasnt because Ji Zuoshan was tough. It was because Zhan Yanchao didnt allow him to fight with anyone at all, to the point that everyone joked behind their back that Zhan Yanchao wasnt raising a human sacrifice, but was raising a little wife.
Since he was the Omega Zhan Yanchao had set himself on long ago, of course no one dared to touch him.
There were, of course, ugly words and spections, but whenever Ji Zuoshan heard them, he never took them to heart.
Hed been hearing barrowloads of ugly words from Zhan Yanchao for so many years now, a fewments that barely brushed the skin were nothing.
Every time he heard those sarcastic little barbs of little Young Master, Ji Zuoshan would always think, not without a tinge of pride, Yanchao promised me that I wont be a human sacrifice.
Because he had been given hope, Ji Zuoshan also had many thoughts he shouldnt have had.
Zhan Yanchao liked him. This, Ji Zuoshan could confirm.
After all, other than him, practically no one else of his age was willing to tolerate his horrible temper.
This kind of being each others only one, the tyrannical Zhan Yanchao liked it very much, and found it very suitable.
This persons love and hate were both incredibly intense. When he hated, he hated so much that he would want nothing more than to tear the flesh off Ji Zuoshans body. When he loved, he would then be clingy, sticking himself to Ji Zuoshan and force Ji Zuoshan with threats to say how much he liked him.
Ji Zuoshans ears reddened slightly. He said, Dont fuss.
Hanging off of him, Zhan Yanchao bit his ear. Ill stop when you say it.
Ji Zuoshan thought for a moment. I like you as much as I like my siblings.
Zhan Yanchao red. Surnamed Ji, youre just asking to getshed, arent you?
Ji Zuoshan had no choice but to say. I like you more than I like mechas.
Zhan Yanchaoughed loudly, Not enough. Not enough not enough not enough.
Ji Zuoshan, given no other choice with how the other was wrapped around him, thought for another moment, then replied, I like you more than I like myself.
After that, Zhan Yanchao wrapped him in a hug and kissed him, kissing him until Ji Zuoshan couldnt make any more noise.
Every single thing Ji Zuoshan had said was true.
In his heart, he himself was of course cedst, mechas were number two, and his siblings and Zhan Yanchao were the ones he valued most.
He thought, if he could be a top Alpha, he would be able to leave the Zhan home and build two gardens bigger than the Zhan home. One would be for his siblings, and the other would be for Zhan Yanchao, to avoid the two fighting.
He, Ji Zuoshan, didnt have that big a dream. He just wanted to be on equal footing with the person he liked. As they shopped together in the winter, they would share a scarf, and share a baked sweet potato.
......Just like what hed seen when he was younger as he held his older sisters hand, following behind his Beta parents on the streets.
His promises were like mountains, so he had thought Zhan Yanchaos promise to him would be like a mountain too.
Thinking of those past, unrealistic dreams of his, Ji Zuoshans cheeks burned.
But what other choice did he have.
He had been bought as a human sacrifice for Zhan Yanchao. Over these few years, the Zhan family had taken care of his younger siblings and his life. How could he say that he didnt want to do it now?
Ji Zuoshan had known the rules of the mecha tournament for a long time.
Winning or losing decided who had ownership of the energy, and how much by which one had won or lost decided how much energy was to be transferred.
The amount of energy that could be obtained from a crushing defeat, a decisive victory or a draw waspletely different.
Sometimes, one loss was enough to result in the majority of the energy in ones body transferred away.
Therefore, in the tournament, as long as one side had the advantage over the other, they would want nothing more than to pressure the other until they were half-dead. And those who were pushed into a disadvantage would also do their absolute best. Even if they managed to get it to a draw before admitting defeat, it was much better than losing miserably.
After all, the slightest difference was like the difference between heaven and earth. So in every tournament, there would inevitably be deaths.
Those they were called soldiers were cultivated in these kinds of battles that could determine ones life or death.
Having lost his hope, Ji Zuoshan just carried out what Zhan Yanchao asked of him in the mecha tournament, winning dully and unenthusiastically.
Zhan Yanchao was even quite unhappy. Why arent you crushing them? I wanted you to give them a shock.
Ji Zuoshan used a dull tone to hide his resignation, If my performance is too outstanding, then when the timees and I lose to you, they would think I purposely let you win and would doubt your abilities.
Actually, even without Ji Zuoshan letting him defeat him, Zhan Yanchao was also a very remarkable mecha pilot.
Zhan Yanchao of course didnt want to be misunderstood by others. Pulling Ji Zuoshan into his embrace, he curled Ji Zuoshans hair around his index finger and murmured, Ive also taken pains. Isnt it because Im scared youll run?
Ji Zuoshan asked back, Why would I run?
Zhan Yanchao said, If you be an Alpha, wouldnt you run?
Ji Zuoshan, I wouldnt run.
Zhan Yanchao slung his arms around his neck. He snickered, Id be a fool to believe you. All Alphas are ambitious. If that time came, youd definitely run so fast I wouldnt even be able to catch your shadow. If you be my Omega and I mark you, therell be nowhere for you to go. Youll be mine for the rest of your life.
Zhan Yanchao had been borncking this cord called trust, and Ji Zuoshan had no way of making Zhan Yanchao believe him, believe that his promise was true.
It wasnt like he could rip out his heart for Zhan Yanchao to see.
He could only dully win all his matches, until he met Zhan Yanchao.
Even Zhan Yanchao hadnt expected Ji Zuoshan to let him have his way to this extent. Mechas were naturally heavy. Ji Zuoshan only gave him a single gap, yet three of his ribs ended up broken.
But he still forced himself to bear it, never showing even a hint of defeat. Even as his fortunes declined, he still wouldnt admit defeat. Against reason, he acted exactly the same as he had in his previous matches. Anyone would think that Ji Zuoshans defeat was reasonable and fair.
Only after fighting for a long time did Zhan Yanchao realise something wasnt right. He took the initiative to stop, got out of his mecha and slipped into Ji Zuoshans.
Upon feeling his sunken-in ribcage, Zhan Yanchao pped him across the face in rage. Are you crazy?! Youre already this hurt, why didnt you call for me to stop?!
Ji Zuoshany in Zhan Yanchaos arms. As he endured the slow dissipation of his energy and spiritual force, he thought, that debt from all those years of kindness, its all been paid off now.
After close to a year of rest, Ji Zuoshan degenerated into an Omega.
The smell of his pheromones was the light scent of red wine, with a note of orange mixed in.
On the other hand, Zhan Yanchao was so angry he spent every day swearing at others.
His pheromones had the slightly sweet scent of milk, smelling especially unintimidating.
However, there were still a lot of benefits to being an Alpha. Zhan Yanchao marked Ji Zuoshan practically the moment he was able to. He spent every day hanging onto him, iming that he wanted his scent to move over to him.
After bing an Omega, Ji Zuoshans body was simply feeblepared to before. He could only let Zhan Yanchao rub him, and when he received the asionalshes from Zhan Yanchaos whip, the intense pain was simply impossible for him to bear.
Every time they joined, when he couldnt bear it anymore, Ji Zuoshan would say to Zhan Yanchao, it really hurts, slow down.
Zhan Yanchao said, Why are you being so unreasonable? You werent like this before.
Even though he would pay a little attention to his strength afterwards, those words made Ji Zuoshan feel utterly powerless.
Indeed...... he hadnt been like this before.
A little more than half a year after they got together, the Zerg swarm invasion broke out once more.
When the overwhelming mass of armoured insects attacked, the city turned into a battleground. Broken and burning pieces of steel limbs and mechas melted into one, making it impossible to distinguish between humans and insects.
Zhan Yanchao of course needed to go to the frontlines, but he had yet another one of his untimely brilliant ideas.
He said to Ji Zuoshan, Come with me.
Ji Zuoshan didnt know whether tough or cry. I cant.
He had originally nned on retreating with his younger siblings to the underground fortresses, where there were abundant resources and resting points for Omegas to gather, which could provideprehensive services for these Omegas with lowbat power.
Zhan Yanchao said, Ill send your younger siblings away, youe with me.
Realising that Zhan Yanchao wasnt joking, Ji Zuoshan truly didnt know how to talk him down. What would I do if I went with you? I currently cant help you anymore.
Zhan Yanchao said, as if it was obvious, I want to see you ah.
To Zhan Yanchao, Ji Zuoshan had long since be a basic life necessity.
On the battlefield, how could he not bring his towels and toothbrush?
Ji Zuoshan said no, and Mister Zhan also didnt agree. In response to this, Zhan Yanchaos temper red up, saying that if Ji Zuoshan wasnt going then he wouldnt go.
Ji Zuoshan said, helpless, You cant not go, thats unreasonable.
Zhan Yanchao was filled with the power of shamelessness. Ive done a lot of unreasonable things.
Upon realising that this person wasnt going to listen to sense at all, Ji Zuoshan could only give in, and at the same time, pack a huge amount of suppressants in his luggage.
On this, Omegas heats came on a monthly basis. Ji Zuoshan had just had hisst heat, but he still needed to be prepared.
Out of every tragedy that urred in this world, most stemmed from this moment of inaction.
sere: OOOOK so my least favorite people are arrogant spoiled brats. I hope CXC smashes his ass
Ch66.2 - I Hear Im a Battle God (3.2)
Chapter Ch66.2 - I Hear Im a Battle God (3.2)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
trigger warning
Ji Zuoshan was left in a very safe position, the rest camp in the rear. He was only responsible for the dressing, feeding, and living circumstances of Zhan Yanchao alone. In order to avoid causing any adverse effects, he never took a step outside.
......Up until that day.
When Zhan Yanchao and Ji Zuoshan were eating, a rash staff officer intruded into their tent. The moment he saw Ji Zuoshan, he couldnt look away.
This staff officer was particrly eye-catching. Ji Zuoshan couldnt help but give him a second look.
This single look instantly ignited Zhan Yanchaos temper.
This time he came back from the frontlines having suffered some light wounds, so he was in a bad mood. How could he bear his own Omega making eyes at someone else? He directly threw Ji Zuoshan into a small grain storehouse and locked him in, swearing at him all the way. He passed him a pen and paper through the window, telling him to inspect the stock and report to himter.
When they were both Betas, Zhan Yanchao really liked to lock Ji Zuoshan into a little ck house. Hed even previously speciallymissioned a coffin for Ji Zuoshan and would stuff him inside and lock him in for a day and night at the slightest provocation.
In his point of view he was simply being unreasonably gentle with this times punishment.
However, he forgot to give Ji Zuoshan a bottle of suppressants and forgot that he had been charged with the duty of leading a team in three hours.
Only when warmth filled his body, did Ji Zuoshan realise his heat hade early.
He leaned his body against the window, calling Zhan Yanchaos name in distress.
No one listened.
Ji Zuoshan started banging on the railings, but had no way of controlling the pheromones flooding out of his body, exceptionally fragrant and intoxicating.
Even his voice changed, Stop joking around, Yanchao!
In that tent there were no signs of Zhan Yanchao, but a few people who hade to get a glimpse of the source of the smell had appeared, poking their heads over from nearby.
The past Ji Zuoshan wouldnt have been stopped by these few metal bars, but now, even using all his strength, he had no way of escaping from this space enclosed by a thatched roof and metal fences.
......The people on the battlefields were all Alphas. What Ji Zuoshan couldnt do, they could do with ease.
By the time Zhan Yanchao returned in his mecha and noticed the chaos over at the granary, it was already toote.
His gaze turned red and his control snapped. He instantly drove his mecha straight over, crushing everything in his path.
Infighting and killing ones fellow soldiers before battle was a huge crime. Moreover, the cause of the disaster had been brought here by Zhan Yanchao. Mister Zhao had to expend great effort in order to save Zhan Yanchao from having to face a court martial.
When Ji Zuoshan woke up, he was immediately met with Zhan Yanchaos furious face.
He pointed at Ji Zuoshan and scolded loudly, Dont you know how to resist!? You just let them do that. Didnt you use to be able to fight very well?
As he watched him stomp around in anger, Ji Zuoshan tried to make excuses for him as he had in the past.
But he was tired.
Having scolded him enough, Zhan Yanchao sat down by his bedside and reflected on his mistakes for a moment. I shouldnt have locked you up&#k2026;&#k2026; But dont worry, Ive killed everyone who dared toy a hand on you, and I wont disdain you because of this in the future, dont worry.
Ji Zuoshan shivered slightly.
But he was still indifferent, without even the energy to get angry, En. I see.
He didnt really want to see Zhan Yanchao, but he couldnt get up at all. Those Alphas wereplete beasts in rut, directly breaking his legs. And Zhan Yanchao had been stripped of his military rank and could only stay at home all day.
The first, second time coaxing, the third, fourth time coaxing, Zhan Yanchao could still taker it. But having to face a dead face all day, he absolutely couldnt bear it any longer, but he didnt know what was wrong, so he could only let his anger out on Ji Zuoshan.
He felt that Ji Zuoshan definitely cared a lot about his attitude, so he repeatedly expressed, I already said it! I wont disdain you, really! Why dont you believe me?!
Ji Zuoshan almost wanted tough.
He didnt want to say another word to Zhan Yanchao.
Zhan Yanchao, forced to the point of helplessness, had a sh of inspiration one day,ing up with a good idea.
He told Ji Zuoshans siblings about his current state.
The children were both shocked and scared. Each and every one of them made a fuss about wanting to see their brother. Zhan Yanchao brought the children back home, full of joy and expectation. Upon reaching the door to the bedroom, he said loudly, Xiao Ji, look, whos here?
Ji Zuoshan put down his book and nced at the door.
Upon seeing those little, tear-streaked faces, Ji Zuoshan suddenly lost control.
He pulled up the quilt to cover his face and screeched, Leave!!! Make them leave!!
Shocked by his loss of control, his younger siblings started crying even louder.
Zhan Yanchao said, dissatisfied, You dont recognise them anymore? These are your younger brothers and sisters.
Ji Zuoshan didnt speak, but Zhan Yanchao pushed one of them forward and hurriedly said, Quick, go to your gege.
His simei who had been pushed forward by him said, trembling, Erge, I, Ill leave first, dont be sad.
After that, she quickly ran out. The remaining few children fled like rabbits, eyes red with tears, each fleeing faster than the other.
Zhan Yanchao simply couldnt understand. What was the point of calling them over, why are they running?
Ji Zuoshan yanked down the quilt and red angrily at Zhan Yanchao.
He didnt know how to scold people. Even though he was currently trembling with rage, all that came out of his mouth was a single light sentence, Zhan Yanchao, youre too much.
Zhan Yanchaos face was filled with ack of understanding. What did I do?
Ji Zuoshan was tongue tied.
He originally had an endless amount of hate to let out, but seeing Zhan Yanchao like this, he already lost all the strength to let out what he thought in his heart.
......Just let it be. What else was there to say.
Ji Zuoshan didnt continue, but Zhan Yanchao was filled with energy. He asked, Ji Zuoshan, what exactly do you want? I already said, those people are dead
Ji Zuoshan turned his back to him, thinking, next hell definitely say, he doesnt care about that.
......Isnt that just fucking great.
After Zhan Yanchao left resentfully, Ji Zuoshan looked up at the ceiling, let out a bitterugh, then vomited a mouthful of blood.
Ji Zuoshan was satisfied to just get by in this manner and began to think, when his injuries got better, he wanted to leave the Zhan home, leave Zhan Yanchao.
He really couldnt stand Zhan Yanchaos childishness anymore.
He didnt want there to be a next time.
He told his younger siblings his ns. His younger siblings were allpletely in favour of it, even saying they wanted to go with erge, they were all already adults, they could take care of erge.
They set a date to leave, and a ce to meet up.
Who would have thought that on the day he had prepared to leave, one of the Zerg units made a detour to the rear and dropped in arge amount of mechanical Zerg.
Even though there were reserve mechs in the rear, those who could fight basically consisted only of Betas and a few low-levelled Alphas, so Zhan Yanchao also joined the guard team, rushing over in his own mecha.
In the chaos, Ji Zuoshan wanted to go find his younger siblings, but ran head-on into a mechanical Zerg that had fallen from the sky.
Since it had seen him, there was no point in running.
Ultimately, he and the mechanical Zerg fell beside the ruins of a fortress that had had several holes sted into it. The mechanical Zergs legs pierced into his lungs, while he ran the mechanical Zergs brain through with a steel bar.
Before he died, he struggled to cling onto life for a long time.
He saw Zhan Yanchao walk out of his mecha, hurriedly searching for him. He also saw how his eyes were red when he called his younger siblings over to question them.
He heard his simei yell loudly, Erge left in the chaos. You wont ever be able to find him.
Zhan Yanchao threw his simei to the ground in one move, then rushed towards a few of the Zhan familys soldiers standing off to the side and shouted, Even if you have to search to the ends of the earth, you have to bring him back to me.
Hearing that, Ji Zuoshanughed.
Before his consciousness fadedpletely, he dragged himself towards a burning house and threw himself into the mes.
The fire would burn away his face and body. He didnt want to be found by Zhan Yanchao for the rest of his life.
His only regret, was that he wouldnt be able to go to that ce he and his siblings had agreed on.
After watching the entire story, Chi Xiaochi fell silent.
He briefly issued his impressions, A shriveled calf.
061 approved of this description.
Chi Xiaochi asked, Whats the current situation?
The response 061 gave him made him let out a slight sigh of relief.
Currently, there was still half a year before the two turned 18, and they were still attending to the mecha academy.
This time, Zhan Yanchao was once again making trouble out of nothing.
A few of the new transfer students hadnt yet found out about the terror that was Zhan Yanchao, and of course didnt know about the rtionship between Zhan Yanchao and Ji Zuoshan.
In their eyes, Ji Zuoshan was wearing the same school uniform as Zhan Yanchao, so he should be a student with a rtively high status.
Seeing how quiet and handsome Ji Zuoshan was, a girl called Rosie began to like him and pulled him over to talk.
After noticing this, Zhan Yanchao sneered and said, this is my human sacrifice, dont touch him.
Rosie disliked the existence of human sacrifices the most and she really liked Ji Zuoshan, so she just casually said, Zhan, given your strength, you dont need a human sacrifice, so why not give him to me?
In the end, upon going home that week, Ji Zuoshan was given ten or soshes by an enraged Zhan Yanchao and locked into the little coffin that had been specifically prepared for him. Only when he was finally unable to bear it anymore did Zhan Yanchao proudly invite everyone, including Rosie, from that day over, to let them see that this person belonged to him.
Hearing Rosies almost provocative words, Zhan Yanchao sneered. He turned and looked towards Ji Zuoshan, Xiao Ji, youre so amazing. Youve only met a few times, but youve already seduced this person up to here.
Rosie said in a rude tone, Im talking to Ji Zuoshan, what are you butting in for.
Zhan Yanchaoughed, Alright, you talk to him. Ill see what he can say to you without my permission.
Rosie looked at Ji Zuoshan encouragingly. Reaching out her upturned palm, she gave him a sincere invitation, Will youe with me? I dont need a human sacrifice, you just need to be my sparring partner.
Zhan Yanchao found this rather funny. Alright, those terms seem very attractive. If Xiao Ji agrees, Ill let him go.
Rosie raised her eyebrows. Youre speaking the truth?
Zhan Yanchao cracked his whip and proimed, There are so many people here, they can all be my witnesses.
In thest life, Ji Zuoshan had also received such an invitation.
But the Ji Zuoshan of that time had his mind muddled with pain, only leaving the vague thought: If I stay here, I can also be an Alpha.
Anyways, he wouldnt dare to trust Rosie. He was afraid that she was another one of those tricks that Zhan Yanchao had nned for a long time to probe at his true feelings.
But this time, Ji Zuoshan raised a shaking hand.
Zhan Yanchao was utterly unconcerned.
He believed, Ji Zuoshan would definitely push Rosies hand away.
However, Ji Zuoshan actually lightly ced his hand, covered in wounds, onto Rosies palm.
Then, he fell forwards, his fever-ridden body falling into Rosies arms.
Seeing this, Zhan Yanchaos smile froze on his face. His cheeks were both stinging and hot, as if he had been given two harsh ps across his face.
The author has something to say:
Sending over a friendly explosive tounch this stupid bird into the sky.
panda: I am so, so relieved that CXC spawned before the tournament! Poor little JZS still has a chance!
sere: im so so d that JZS doesnt have stockholm syndrome and doesnt like the shit pile anymore
Chapter 67 - I Hear Im a Battle God (4)
Chapter 67 - I Hear Im a Battle God (4)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
Rosie was one step faster than him. She took Ji Zuoshan into her arms and confidently let him lean into her hold, stepping backwards slightly.
As an outstanding Alpha candidate, Rosie had naturally slender shoulders and long legs, and her physical strength far outstripped that of ordinary people.
This situation had gone out of his expectations. Zhan Yanchao hadnt thought that Ji Zuoshan would have the gall to betray him and was left stunned for a while, making him one step slower. By the time he came back to himself and hurriedly reached out a hand to catch him, he was toote to even grasp a corner of his clothes.
Zhan Yanchao flew into a fury, Give him back!
Rosie took a step backwards. What, Zhan, you want to fight?
In the end, Rosie was still a young girl. Seeing Zhan Yanchaos eyes red with rage, she was a little uneasy.
But the person was in her arms, he had chosen her, so it would be appalling if she handed him back at a time like this.
Zhan Yanchao took a step forwards. His tone was heavy, Let go. Give him back.
The situation had already reached this point. Rosie simply hardened her resolve, tightening her hold on Ji Zuoshan, who was hot enough to bake sweet potatoes, in her arms. He chose me. Didnt you just say that as long as Xiao Ji agreed, youd let him go?
Then, she turned and asked the other students, Didnt he say that?
The others didnt dare to nod, but neither did they dare to shake their heads.
Zhan Yanchao was both panicked and angry. His heart was jumping wildly in his chest, making his blood pressure rise. Hes muddled by the fever!
Rosie said, Ill bring him back first. When his fever goes down, well see if hes willing toe back.
Zhan Yanchao thought for a moment. He felt that Ji Zuoshan would definitelye back.
But he was his, why the fuck should he go back with Rosie?!
Zhan Yanchao said stubbornly, Hand him over. This is between us. Its none of your business.
Rosie said, Wasnt it you who invited us over to see him? This is no longer a matter between just you and him.
Zhan Yanchaos face was white with rage.
Right at that moment, Ji Zuoshan let out a moan, seemingly finding the fever unbearable. He moved around, half-conscious, in Rosies arms. His cheeks were red and his lips were pale, making one unable to help but think about whether those lips would feel both cool and soft.
Upon noticing the unfriendly light in Zhan Yanchaos eyes, Rosies left foot moved backwards slightly, and the tip of her tongue touched the back of her snow-white lips.
The moment Zhan Yanchao moved, Rosie quickly backed away and whistled.
......Verbal password recognised.
......Connection sessful.
......Initiating contingency n B.
ck, brushed steel mechanical armour extended backwards from the steel bracelet on Rosies right wrist, covering her arm and half of her chest within moments. Rosie used one hand to hold Ji Zuoshan to herself by his waist while moving her armoured arm forwards in a horizontal block, wanting to block Zhan Yanchao.
Her body was nimble, optimised for evasion. If Zhan Yanchao chose to go head to head with her, she would need less than half a minute to find a chance to rush out the door.
Who would have thought that Zhan Yanchao was an utter madman, neither dodging nor avoiding. He clenched his left hand into a fist and directly hit her right arm with his bare fist!
With a dull ng, Rosies arm unexpectedly went numb!
The toughness and hardness of this kind of mechanical armour meant for daily use couldntpare to that ofbat mechas.
Rosie was still holding someone in her arms. She couldnt fight with Zhan Yanchao head on, so she could only use her strength wisely, swinging her armour-covered leg towards Zhan Yanchaos knee.
But Zhan Yanchao unexpectedly just bore the blow, not even moving. With a swing of his whip, it wrapped around Ji Zuoshans waist. Just as his other hand was going to grab Ji Zuoshans cor
......What are you two doing?
When the atmosphere in the reception hall had be hostile, the housekeeper had run off to quietly inform Mister Zhan.
When Mister Zhan arrived, Zhan Yanchao had actually already started fighting with his guests. Both angered and anxious, Mister Zhan firmly ended the fight. After finding out what had happened, he didnt know whether tough or cry.
For Mister Zhan, his wife had died early and his eldest son was naturally sensible, able to stand on his own without needing to be taught, so he didnt know how to educate his second son at all, only able to give him everything he wanted.
But this was just for the sake of a human sacrifice, so why bother quarrelling?
He coughed, then first scolded Zhan Yanchao, Fighting with guests, is that eptable?
Zhan Yanchao sneered scornfully, but his eyes were fixed on Ji Zuoshan, who had been ced on the sofa, feverish to the point that he couldnt keep himself upright, unable to even sit steadily.
Rosie was a clever child. She said, It was just a game.
Zhan Yanchao spat in contempt, Who wants to y with you? You stole my person, I was just taking him back.
Mister Zhan felt a little embarrassed.
Rosies words were clearly trying to find an excuse for their fight, to give them a way out of this embarrassing situation. After all, on this, private fights were somon they couldnt be any moremon. But who knew his second brat would stubbornly tear down this way out, jumping down with a nk look on his face.
And when Rosie exined the sequence of events, Mister Zhan almostughed out loud.
In his point of view, this matter was just two children fighting over a toy.
Rosie was a guest, so Mister Zhan automatically said, Yanchao, you should give way. After all these years, I can tell that you dont need a human sacrifice anyways......
Whenever Zhan Yanchao went on one of his rampages, he would never ce anyone else in his eyes. He rolled his eyes with uparable skill, I dont need one, but I wont just give him up to someone else! Hes going to be my future Omega, why the fuck should I send him off!?
Upon hearing this, Ji Zuoshan, on the sofa, moved slightly.
Seeing this, Zhan Yanchao turned joyous. He plopped his butt down next to Ji Zuoshan, reaching out to pat him on the face. Xiao Ji, youre awake?
Ji Zuoshan didnt make a sound, simply opening his eyes, watery with fever. He looked at him, then looked at Rosie.
Zhan Yanchao, seeing that Ji Zuoshan had woken up, smiled, showing off two rows of small, shiny white teeth. He grabbed Ji Zuoshans arm and nced at Rosie out of the corner of his eyes, like a proud little rooster. Say, are you willing to go with her? Ah?
Rosie stood there, a little confused by Zhan Yanchaos proud attitude.
......Hed already whipped Ji Zuoshan into such a state, where did he get the confidence to believe that Ji Zuoshan would still be willing to stay?
And in the next second, just as she expected, Ji Zuoshan nodded slowly.
Zhan Yanchao didnt quite dare to believe it. Thinking that Ji Zuoshan had misheard him, he repeated himself, I asked, are you willing to go with her?
This time, Ji Zuoshan made a noise, En.
If one were to say that his nod was like a p across the left side of Zhan Yanchaos face, that en was like another p on his right.
......Very symmetrical.
Zhan Yanchao stared at him dazedly, then exploded with rage in the next second. Ji Zuoshan! You
Seeing that Zhan Yanchao was going to act up again, Mister Zhans head throbbed uncontrobly. Yanchao!
Zhan Yanchao desperately suppressed the impulse to whip Ji Zuoshan and shouted, Hes confused from the fever, it doesnt count!
Rosie thought, who was it that said hed woken up just now.
Zhan Yanchaos eyebrows furrowed. Then he found a reasonable excuse. I bought him!
Rosie said, How much, Ill buy him.
Zhan Yanchao replied roughly, Youll buy him my ass, there are so many human sacrifices out there for you to buy, why do you have to steal mine.
Mister Zhao berated him, Yanchao!
Zhan Yanchao didnt speak anymore, but he was still huffing with anger.
Mister Zhao thought for a moment, then gave his verdict, How about this, Rosie, you take Xiao Ji back first.
Zhan Yanchao was stunned. He directly jumped up. Dad!
Mister Zhao looked at Zhan Yanchao, his heart filled with disapproval.
Over all these years, for just a human sacrifice, Mister Zhao knew best how much trouble Zhan Yanchao had caused. Zhan Yanchaos cousins family currently having broken ties with them, was a result of the disaster that brat had caused that year.
Before, when this human sacrifice hadnt said a word, Mister Zhan had even silently disdained Ji Zuoshan for not knowing what was good for him. Now that hed taken the initiative to say that he wanted to leave, Mister Zhan was even a little d.
When he was younger, he had been worried Yanchao wouldnt be strong enough, so he had bought him a human sacrifice just in case, so he would be able to be at ease. Now, Yanchao himself was sufficiently outstanding, so why would he still need this trifling branch to serve as a foil?
Having the two separate for a while, would be good for Yanchao.
Anyways, this human sacrifice was nothing more than a thing. They spent everyday together, so it looked like he wasnt willing to be separated from him, but after they separated, Yanchao would fuss for a few days, but would probably then forget about it.
Even if Zhan Yanchao wanted to raise Ji Zuoshan up to be his Omega, so what? It wasnt like the Zhan family couldnt get an Omega with a clean background.
Rosie stood where she was. She blinked her beautiful, pale blue eyes, then asked Mister Zhan, How much?
Mister Zhan said with a gentle attitude, Lets not talk about money first. Rosie, right now Yanchao and Xiao Ji are just in a little spat. If Xiao Ji wants toe back after his injuries get better, what would you do?
This question was asked specifically on Zhan Yanchaos behalf. Actually, Mister Zhan would rather Ji Zuoshan note back.
In his opinion, Zhan Yanchao could be an excellent Alpha without a human sacrifice. If they did the unnecessary and used one, wouldnt it be denying Yanchaos abilities?
Rosie examined Ji Zuoshans wounds. She didnt think this was still within the category of little spat.
She ignored Mister Zhans question, repeating, How much?
A future Alpha would naturally have the tyrannical air of I cant be told no. Rosie was like this. So was Zhan Yanchao.
Mister Zhan, a Beta, smiled helplessly. He persisted, asking again, What if Xiao Ji doesnt want to stay with you?
Rosie said bluntly, If hes not willing, Ill send him back. That was what she had nned on doing before, anyways.
Watching Mister Zhan and Rosiee to an agreement, Zhan Yanchao was so panicked that his eyes turned red. I wont allow this!!
Mister Zhan stopped him with a single sentence, Yanchao, dont be so headstrong. You beat him to this state, how can you still be upset with Xiao Ji for getting angry? Being away from you for a few days, will be good for him, and will be good for you!
......Angry?
Zhan Yanchao blinked. He spoke as if this was obvious, Xiao Ji wont get angry.
Rosie, ......
She couldnt keep herself from rolling her eyes.
Zhan Yanchao ignored her. With a hint of pride in his voice, he said, He naturally wont get angry with me no matter what I do to him, and he doesnt hold grudges either. In this world, there was only Ji Zuoshan who would be like this to him.
But Rosie didnt believe that there could be such a person in this world.
She walked over to the sofa. Since youre so confident, then just give him to me.
Zhan Yanchao was also a little angry.
Just now, Ji Zuoshan had embarrassed him three times in public. He decided to let him have a taste of what it would be like without him.
With a wring of his hand, he stomped back to his room in a huff. Even as he left, he didnt forget to bring his steel whip with him.
Just like that, Rosie brought Ji Zuoshan away with her.
Alone in his room, as Zhan Yanchao thought of how Ji Zuoshan had leaned into Rosies arms, he was unable to suppress the stuffiness in his chest. Upon hearing the low revving of an electric car, he knew that Rosie was about to leave. He directly wrenched open his window and cursed loudly, Surnamed Ji, go die!
Xiao Ji had an incredibly high fever and couldnt afford to pay him any mind.
Rosie rolled down her back window, stuck out her hand, and made an iparably striking middle finger.
......Rosie, just you wait!
Zhan Yanchao sat his butt back on the bed, his heart full of grievance.
The nket on his body was bought by me, so were his clothes! So was his person!
Surnamed Ji really has no fucking conscience!
Zhan Yanchao was so angry that he rolled all over the bed. As he bit the quilt, he thought hatefully that when he brought Xiao Ji back on Monday, he would have to bite him to let out his anger.
As Chi Xiaochi, who had just been a stiff corpse for the entire journey, watched the Zhan mansion disappear into the distance, he said happily, See you fucking never, you son of a bitch.
061 was actually also very happy.
Being able to smoothly leave the Zhan family, was Ji Zuoshans first step away from his tragic fate.
Chi Xiaochi said, Ji Zuoshan actually being able to stand not beating him for so many years is truly nothing short of a miracle.
Chi Xiaochi then said, When Im holding a piece of meat in my hands, even Dog Meats barks can sound better than he does.
061ughed.
Now, every time Chi Xiaochi showed off in front of him, 061 always had the urge to pinch his face.
Chi Xiaochi tried to fully express his joy, Ah goodbye my friend, ah goodbye my friend, ah goodbye my friend ba goodbye ba.
All of 061s charmed feelings were instantly dispelled. He almost went offline on the spot due to his singing.
Chi Xiaochi asked sincerely, Whats wrong, Liuoshi, doesnt my singing sound good?
061, ...... Sorry, goodbye.
At that very moment, another voice praised gently, ......It sounds good.
Chi Xiaochi, ......
061, ......
Chi Xiaochi, ......Liuoshi, are you using a voice changer to try and tease me?
061, ??? Its not me.
But before Chi Xiaochi could burst into cold sweat, that voice gave a stuttered self-introduction, Hello. Im, Ji Zuoshan.
The author has something to say:
Tone-deaf Ji joined the chatroom
On the bug that is Xiao Jis spiritual energy~
baum: my son hase online~~ *:.?. o(RQ)o .?.:*
sere: me reading this chapter: good...good... good... WHAT THE ! PLOT TWIST
panda: Me tooo! Its such a great plot twist! Im so excited to be able to hear the original hosts opinions now!!!! In other news, do you think the brain did this on purpose, or he has no idea? And who do you think 061s body is this time?
Thank you to Somebody and Mrow for the ko-fis~
Chapter 68 - I Hear Im a Battle God (5)
Chapter 68 - I Hear Im a Battle God (5)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
While 061 was still stuck in a stunned daze, Chi Xiaochi took it in stride and immediately began chatting with Ji Zuoshan.
Who would have thought that despite Ji Zuoshans cold and aloof face, seemingly detached from the seven human emotions, when he spoke, he had the dazed air of someone abnormally malleable.
Chi Xiaochi asked him, Howe you can talk?
Ji Zuoshan, ......Am I not supposed to?
After that, he stopped speaking, trying to pretend that he had never appeared.
Chi Xiaochi barked out augh, This is great, Ive got one more person to chat with. Come out, quick,e out.
Ji Zuoshans chat bubble popped up once more. Im not very good at holding conversations.
Chi Xiaochi didnt at all mind. Im good at it.
Ji Zuoshan rarely spoke so much with other people, so he was unavoidably nervous. Then, then lets talk.
Chi Xiaochi got straight to the point, asking, Do you know why you died before?
061, ...... Chi Xiaochi, even the heavens would be talked to death by you, you know.
But Ji Zuoshan didnt get angry.
His temperament had long been honed by Zhan Yanchao. Even if worse words entered his ears, he wouldnt be affected at all. Furthermore, what Chi Xiaochi was asking about was something that had truly happened.
He said, Because I shouldnt have trusted Zhan Yanchao so much.
He had reflected on his mistakes tens of thousands of times in his heart. Speaking them out now, although he was a little ashamed, he felt as if a weight had been lifted off his chest.
Chi Xiaochi said, Wrong. Your death, was because you didnt have the strength to nuke the Zergs out of orbit.
Ji Zuoshan, ......
061, ......
Chi Xiaochi drawled, Was it Zhan Yanchao who killed you?
Ji Zuoshan replied honestly, No. It was a mechanical Zerg that had been air dropped down from the sky.
Chi Xiaochi then asked, When those Alphas were having their way with you, why was Zhan Yanchao not there?
Ji Zuoshans eyes widened slightly. The Zerg invaded, he...... went off to investigate.
Chi Xiaochi asked, Your dream was to live a good life together with your younger siblings. Let me ask you, while the Zerg still exist, can you live a good life?
Ji Zuoshan clenched his teeth slightly. No.
Chi Xiaochi said, Do you want to live a good life this time around?
Ji Zuoshan, Yes.
Chi Xiaochi, Do you want to be an Alpha?
These words directly poked Ji Zuoshans sore spot. Yes!
Chi Xiaochi, Then work together with me, alright?
Ji Zuoshans tone was filled with undisguisable excitement, Okay!
061, ...... The words themselves were good, but why was it that it sounded so much like an MLM drawing in an innocent youth.
After the MLM recruitment, Chi Xiaochi gave a proper self-introduction, My name is Chi Xiaochi.
Ji Zuoshan said obediently, Mister Chi.
Chi Xiaochi, Do you have anything you want to ask me?
Since signing the contract with the Lord God, Ji Zuoshan had been waiting in the darkness for a very long time. It was only until someone took over his body that he could once more open his eyes and see the light of day again.
......He was still a Beta, he hadnt regressed.
Even though he wasnt in control of his body, to him, this reality was already far too wonderful. Although there were still some things that needed to be urgently dealt with, he first had to express his gratitude to Chi Xiaochi.
So he said, Your singing, it sounds good.
061, ...... The words themselves were good, but as a person, one shouldnt forget their conscience.
Chi Xiaochi just smiled, not speaking any longer.
He furrowed his eyebrows slightly, pretending to slowlye to. The voice that came out of his dry and hoarse throat was a little rough, Miss Rosie.
Rosie was currently sitting next to him. Seeing hime to, she inwardly let out a sigh of relief. How are you feeling?
He shook his head and moistened his throat to make his voice sound a little clearer, My younger siblings......
Ji Zuoshans eyes were watery from his high fever. His expression was gentle, and he looked a little ill at ease, but his attitude didnt seem too humble.
Rosie was a straightforward person. Ji Zuoshan not acting pitiful and pleading, actually made her a lot more rxed.
&#k2026;&#k2026;What shed feared most was facing a scene where the other party would hug her thigh, tears streaming down his face as he thanked her deeply.
From his selling himself and bing a human sacrifice, she could imagine what state the Ji family was in. And Ji Zuoshan only asked her to save his younger siblings, never mentioning his parents. From that, those younger siblings he mentioned should be the only members of the Ji family left.
......Shed already helped him a bit, she might as well help him to the end.
But Rosie wasnt purely a kind person. She wanted to know if the person before her was worth saving.
So she asked, How is your fever? Is your mind clear?
Ji Zuoshan looked at her. Although his eyes were bloodshot, his mind was obviously very clear.
She asked, Will you go back to the Zhan family?
Ji Zuoshan just shook his head.
Rosies heart settled slightly. She continued to ask further, Why? This probably isnt the first time Zhan Yanchaos done this to you, why is it that you couldnt take it any longer this time?
She didnt want herself to be, as Mister Zhan had said, a tool for Ji Zuoshan to use to peeve Zhan Yanchao, and even less did she want Ji Zuoshan to be a fool willing to be abused by others.
If the person she saved was this kind of trash, she didnt need to help him fetch his siblings or whatever. After helping him get better, shed just throw him out again. After all, some people were just naturally lowly and born in need of a beating. She didnt need to waste herpassion on those kinds of people.
Ji Zuoshan was stunned for a moment. As he opened his mouth, the corners of his lips curved upwards, but a film of water spread over his eyes.
He didnt let the tears drip down. As he bowed his head, in his eyes were seven parts silent endurance, and the remaining three parts was a destion he couldnt keep from flowing out. ......He once promised me, he wouldnt make me a human sacrifice, he would let me be the strongest Alpha.
Rosie was astounded.
Combining this with what Zhan Yanchao had loudly announced in the living room just now, Rosie understood now.
......It was because Zhan Yanchao had promised to let him be an Alpha and also took care of his siblings, that Ji Zuoshan let him do as he wished.
But clearly, from how Zhan Yanchao had brazenly bellowed out Ji Zuoshan is my Omega, hepletely hadnt taken his earlier promise to heart, or might even have been lying to Ji Zuoshan.
Rosie was much more at ease now. She propped up her jaw with one hand and stared at Ji Zuoshan with her azure, cat-like eyes, a little ruminative. Youve got lofty ambitions. But bing the strongest Alpha...... isnt that a little too lofty?
She thought that Ji Zuoshan would argue with her, unwilling to yield, like most people of their age and enumerate on his own outstanding points, but Ji Zuoshans response was mild. After giving her the address to his younger siblings home, he then gently and respectfully said a thank you Miss Rosie before closing his eyes once more.
Rosie stared, stunned, at Ji Zuoshans face for a moment andughed softly.
A few days ago, her hitting on Ji Zuoshan was because shed taken a liking to his handsome face.
It had to be said, this cool temperament of Ji Zuoshans was full of an abnormally alluring air, which made others especially want to strip off his clothes and see how he looked like with his face flushed and sweaty and his Adams apple rolling.
However, what she actually wanted to see now was where Ji Zuoshans confidence stemmed from.
After all, shed learned not long ago, that when you talked about the current strongest Alpha in school, everyone would say it was the second young master of the Zhan family, Zhan Yanchao.
As for Ji Zuoshans name, it was listed in the middle of the ranks, utterly unremarkable.
After Ji Zuoshan closed his eyes, Chi Xiaochi came online once more.
There was sincere surprise in Ji Zuoshans voice, ......Thank you for remembering my younger siblings.
Chi Xiaochi said, From now on, if you have any requests, just voice them, dont bother beating around the bush with me. If not for the fact that this body of yours was still dizzy when you left the Zhan home and needed to slowly wake up for it to be natural, I would have long since brought it up with Rosie.
To the side, 061forted Ji Zuoshan, Xiaochis acting is very good, you dont have to worry.
Ji Zuoshan was a little pleasantly surprised, as well as a little shy.
Hed just seen Chi Xiaochis performance in the rearview mirror.
Hed never thought that this would be how hed look with a little self-confidence.
He found it very novel, and really liked this appearance of his. Silently, he made up his mind to learn more from Mister Chi in the future.
You praised my singing, Chi Xiaochi said, sounding very pleased, Im doing what I ought to. No ones ever praised me like this.
061, ......
Ji Zuoshan said, It really does sound very good. Ive never heard that song you were singing before, can you sing it again?
Before 061s dont could leave his mouth, Chi Xiaochis voice gave him a direct hit to the soul.
Only after Ji Zuoshan sang along for a verse did 061 realise why the boy was able to praise Chi Xiaochi so sincerely.
......Starting from the baseline of the point upto which Chi Xiaochis singing had run off tune, Ji Zuoshan had run at least another 100 metre sprint.
Chi Xiaochi praised him, So smart, you picked it up instantly.
Ji Zuoshan was a little embarrassed. En.
Chi Xiaochi said, Do you know what we call this in the world Ie from?
061 thought, it should be tone deaf, probably.
Chi Xiaochi said smugly, Soulmates.
061, ...... My son.
Ji Zuoshan was curious. What are soulmates?
Chi Xiaochi asked enthusiastically, Have you heard of Yu Boya and Zhong Ziqi?
As a spectator to their singing, 061 wished he had never heard of it.
Ji Zuoshan had been reborn, and had fulfilled his wish, managing to leave the Zhan Yanchao who had stifled him. His heart at ease, he simply pricked up his ears and listened to Chi Xiaochi talk nonsense about this and that.
It was like Chi Xiaochi was raising a little seal who only knew how to p. He would p his flippers together, unimaginably obedient.
Seeing this, 061s heart was warm, but also a little uneasy.
Rosies home didnt have a decent guest room to spare at the moment, so they could only pack up the storage room in the attic for Ji Zuoshan to stay in temporarily.
The attic was very big and could hold six to seven beds. Having seen Zhan Yanchaos craziness today, Rosie nned to bring over the children living in the suburbs that night.
After Ji Zuoshan took some good medicine and settled down, 061 read Chi Xiaochi a bit of One Hundred Years of Solitude.
Chi Xiaochi, unable to stand up to the spiritual pollution of the constantly repeating names, fell asleep only a short while after.
After reading the first chapter, 061 put down the book.
Ji Zuoshan actually wanted to hear more. ......After that?
061 said quietly, Shh.
Chi Xiaochi was a light sleeper and had also been beaten today. Even though 061 had kept him from feeling the pain, seeing how pale his face was, 061 couldnt feel at ease at all. He just hoped for Chi Xiaochi to be able to sleep a little better.
Xiao Ji caught on very quickly and stopped talking.
061 sent himself back to the Lord Gods space.
Upon noticing the bug that was Ji Zuoshan, 061s first reaction was to want to report it to the higher ups so as to avoid any errors that might affect Chi Xiaochis task progress from urring.
But after taking just a few more steps towards the Space Between Moments, he stopped in his tracks.
The cause of this bug of Ji Zuoshan being able to speak wasnt hard to understand after a bit of thought.
The energy in his body was naturally a level above that of ordinary people, and his spiritual energy was even more abnormally powerful. The Lord Gods restraints couldnt stop him in any way.
And 061 realised something else.
......If it could be said that in Dong Ges world, the signals hed received werent necessarily from Dong Ge, then Ji Zuoshan opening his mouth and speaking basically confirmed all of Chi Xiaochis spection.
While the host was boarding, the original owners did not leave the body.
So before, why did the Lord God request that all hosts die before leaving the body? Why did he not inform the systems of this in the relevant contracts?
After the hosts departed through death, then, as for those original owners left in their own now-dead bodies, where could they go?
061 felt cold all over.
At that moment, System 131 passed by and greeted, 061, youre back.
061 came back to himself, nodding and replying, En.
131 was a sses-wearing babyface, forever with an expression that was worrying for the country and worrying for the people, a well-renowned pessimist amongst the systems. Seeing 061s expression, he asked, Whats wrong? Did something happen to Chi Xiaochi?
061 smiled. No, hes doing very well. I came to download a few books for him.
It was precisely because Chi Xiaochi was currently doing very well that he couldnt make any trouble for him.
Chi Xiaochi had a sharp mind but he didnt question Ji Zuoshans existence, because in his mind, he was clear on the fact that there was something fishy here. Once he poked it, once he asked, and broke through that invisible barrier, he would inevitably attract trouble to himself.
Since he didnt bring it up, he probably had a corresponding tacit understanding.
However, the evidence proving that the original hosts still remained in their bodies should be preserved. If in the future, a supervisory body came by, he definitely had to take out this evidence and ask about this matter.
At this very moment, in the Space Between Moments, the dark red main brain was slowly pulsing happily.
His exclusive AI said, 061s back.
The Lord God asked, What did hee back for?
His AI replied, He came to find 023, saying that he wanted to find some books for host no. 1198.
The Lord God didnt think any more of it. He asked his AI, Have you picked up any life activity signals from 061 in world 198?
World 198, was the world Chi Xiaochi was currently in.
His AI replied, Not yet.
The Lord God sneered.
He was really looking forward to 061s appearance.
After all, as long as he stayed by Chi Xiaochis side, Chi Xiaochis entropy value would skyrocket, just like with Dong Feihong from thest world.
His unintentional actions that had led to an unexpected sess had been a big help to the Lord God, and had let the Lord God finally figure out Chi Xiaochis weakness.
Even though in the agreement that theyd signed on, 061 had persisted in wanting to be able to choose his own identity, and the Lord God had given him this right, as long as 061 took a human form in world 198, everything would fall into ce easily.
In a world with an A-rank difficulty, the hosts would constantly be in danger of losing their lives. Even though the Lord God had started out as an AI, data, and didnt really understand the human heart, he had read a lot of books on psychology and knew about the existence of the suspension bridge effect. He believed that if 061 constantly stayed by Chi Xiaochis side, it was impossible for Chi Xiaochi, who would be saved by him over and over again, to not be moved.
Whats more, in this world that he had carefully picked out, there was the option of pregnancy.
Even Alphas could get pregnant, it just wasnt as easy for them to conceive as it was for Omegas.
If Chi Xiaochi developed feelings with 061 for a while, and had children with him, for the sake of their children, even he would choose to stay in that world.
No one could escape his control. No one should be his mistake.
Ji Zuoshans body had a very good foundation. After taking some medicine, in less than half a day, his fever had already subsided.
His younger siblings had all been brought to the attic by Rosie and were living together with Ji Zuoshan. And Rosies familys vi was huge, even though there were housekeepers and servants, the were alwayscking help, so they each got themselves a job.
As for Zhan Yanchao, he still hadnt ced his attention onto Ji Zuoshans younger siblings, and with how he was stomping around in fury, restless with rage at home, they wouldnt bring it up for the time being.
When Rosie came to see Ji Zuoshan the next day only to find that he had already recoveredpletely and the scars on his body had already faded by quite a lot, she couldnt help but be surprised.
His healing speed was very fast, which was a result of the naturally strong energy in his body.
......But over the course of one night, shouldnt at least some of the red marks on his body have remained?
As Rosie pondered over this, she led Ji Zuoshan to the training room.
She was about 1.75 metres tall and wore a long, dark blue dress that contrasted well with her snow-white skin. This was originally a very elegant colour, but a bit of its dignified air was taken away by her slender waist and shapely chest, lending it a few brushstrokes of sexiness.
She said, My family doesnt raise human sacrifices. Since you decided to leave the Zhan family and I brought you here, youre going to be my sparring partner and go to school with me. When I take back the contract you signed with Zhan Yanchao, youll be my person.
Ji Zuoshan valued his words like gold. En.
Rosies homes training room was huge, with every facility one could think of avable, but what caught Ji Zuoshans interest more was an even bigger area adjacent to the training room.
He asked, Whats that?
Rosie unlocked the training room with the iris scanner, then pulled Ji Zuoshan over to register his iris information as well. She said frankly, Laboratory.
As Ji Zuoshan stared into the scanner, he was slightly surprised. En?
My dream is to be a scientist, Rosie said, Butbat power is more respected on this, and only those who be Alphas can enjoy the top resources.
As she spoke, Rosie pushed open the door to the training room. So, for the sake of my dreams, I have to be an Alpha.
The girl led Ji Zuoshan into the training room. She walked over to a two metre tall mecha covered in a white cloth, pointed at it, and said, I cant prepare a specialised mecha for you like Zhan Yanchao did. Theres only one extra training mecha in my home, you can use it first.
Seemingly feeling like this kind of treatment wasnt very much like what one would give the strongest Alpha, Rosie looked back at him and smiled. But my family has specialised in technology for many generations. Our AI designing level is first-ss. Yesterday, I already entered your data into this mecha. From today onwards, its yours. Dont let me down. Mister Strongest Alpha.
In the Space Between Moments.
The AI suddenly reacted, 061s life signal has been detected!
The Lord God couldnt wait. Where? Who is he?
......Who had he chosen?
His AI directly projected the image of 061s avatar onto the digital screen.
As soon as the Lord God cast his eyes upon it, he abruptly stopped. Next, a nameless anger erupted, almost blowing up the digital screen.
The white cloth slowly fell to the ground.
The indicator lights of the human shaped mecha with a dark blue, metallic sheen lit up. After the brief moment that it took for the data bridge to connect, Chi Xiaochis figure was reflected in its eyes.
It went down on one knee towards Chi Xiaochi, and said in a gentle, mechanical voice, Hello, my master.
The author has something to say:
Lets have a round of apuse from our Xiao Ji seal!
sere: i srsly want my own 061 plz
panda: lol, 061 finding ways to infuriate da main brain and overturn his ns since 1923
baum: ahh my seal baby <3 <3 <3
Also, Ill be taking a two week break from tranting to focus on my finals! Thank you in advance for your patience and understanding ?? (I might still update sporadically within this period, but I cant make any promises orz)
Chapter 69 - I Hear Im a Battle God (6)
Chapter 69 - I Hear Im a Battle God (6)
trantor: baumkuchen editor: serefina
As a humanoidbat training mecha, this mechas appearance was appropriately ster.
The mechas design was the standard inverted triangle. The eyemps above the dark blue helmet gleamed. Its shoulders and waist were rather broad, etched with lines forming the shape of wings. Its abdomen was covered with a te of armour, while its lower half was protected by steel armour covered in golden spirals. Its legs were perfectly proportioned, having been adjusted to fit Ji Zuoshans body exactly.
Disregarding its performance, in terms of aesthetics alone, this mecha was absolutely top-notch.
And there was no need to doubt its intelligence. Its posture as it kneeled on one knee looked just like an actual human.
Chi Xiaochi asked Ji Zuoshan, How is it?
Ji Zuoshan said, This model is an ordinary at-home training mecha. Its enough for everyday training. However, it still needs some internal modifications and fine-tuning to fit my style of operation.
When it came to mechas, Ji Zuoshans tone changedpletely.
Chi Xiaochi turned to Rosie. Can I make some modifications?
Rosie crossed her arms. You know how?
Chi Xiaochi didnt speak, and just nodded.
Rosie smiled and said, Then do as you wish. The modification room is next door. But Ill tell you now, I only have this one extra mecha. If you break it, I cant help you.
Rosie walked over to the door, but before leaving Ji Zuoshan alone with his new mecha, she turned back and asked, Are you going to school with me?
Ji Zuoshan replied, En.
Rosie asked, What will you do when we meet Zhan Yanchao?
Ji Zuoshan looked at the girl. He said, Ill be fine, Im just afraid that Miss Rosie might not be able to take it.
Rosie also had that type of personality where even if she ran into the south wall, she had to break it. She whistled, Alright. I also want to see exactly how strong Zhan Yanchao is in a mecha.
As soon as the door to the training room closed, Chi Xiaochi went up to the mechas side. Hello.
The mecha looked up and said gently, . It is a pleasure to serve my master.
Chi Xiaochi said to 061, Hey, its someone from your line of work.
061 replied in his head, no, its your armour.
In its factory settings, this mecha was already Chi Xiaochis. This armour belonged to Chi Xiaochi only.
Ji Zuoshan seemed to truly love mechas. Rosie came by to check in on him several times, yet he would always be enthusiastically working on his new mecha.
Illuminated by the electric glow of lights radiating from all around, Ji Zuoshan was as taciturn as always, but there was an indescribable burning, zealous passion in his eyes.
She didnt call him out to eat, leaving him to work alone all night long.
By the time he had finished adjusting every aspect of the operating system until it suited him perfectly, it was already two in the morning. He simply crawled inside and wearing his new mecha, quietly fell asleep.
Because of how tired he was, Chi Xiaochi didnt even give 061 the chance to coax him to sleep.
061 couldnt hold back his smile.
......The feeling of enclosing Chi Xiaochi in his body was truly very good.
He dimmed the interior searchlights to their lowest setting and the air conditioning system to the most suitable temperature. Then, he slowly sat down and quietly immersed himself in the sound of breathinging from inside his body.
Chi Xiaochi was using Ji Zuoshans body, but the sound of his breathing followed Chi Xiaochis unique rhythm; a little light, as if he could be woken up at any moment so that one couldnt help but hold ones breath and hide him in the most tranquil ce, lest he wake up.
061 was a little vexed, because this kind of cautiousness, this kind of concern was something he had never felt before. But as he thought and thought, he once again couldnt help but want tough.
The mecha, which had already been named Blue, raised its hands and pressed them against its chest. Thinking about how Chi Xiaochi was lying inside, he felt like this was truly good, this night was truly short.
The weekend passed in a blink of an eye.
By Monday, Ji Zuoshan had already patched up his tattered school uniform. His new mecha had already arrived in the morning after having been dismantled and sent over to the schools training room by Rosies family jet.
This mecha academy was private, and students were allowed to bring their training partners or human sacrifices. Furthermore, Zhan Yanchaos messy reputation had spread far and wide in the school. Hence, as his peripheral product, Ji Zuoshan was immediately recognized the moment he and Rosie stepped into the ssroom.
Isnt that Zhan Yanchaos human sacrifice? Why is he following Rosie now?
The few people who had been invited to the Zhan home a few days before immediately began to spread what theyd seen and heard that day. They could be said to be in high spirits,pletely unlike the quail-like state theyd been in as they watched Rosie and Zhan Yanchao face off.
When they described the incident, they couldnt help but exaggerate, vividly turning the event into a battle out of a cultivation novel, with Ji Zuoshan, this little unrestrained hussy, at the centre of the storm.
After hearing about the incident, everyone sighed.
Its over. With that personality of his, Zhan Yanchao is going to explode.
Definitely. Rosies going to get it. Do you guys still remember what happened when Zhan Yanchao just joined the academy?
I heard about it, that senior called Leon?
Yeah, Leon. At that time, Zhan Yanchao had just started school not too long ago. Leon took a fancy to Ji Zuoshan and said that he wanted to buy him, so he said a few words to that effect to Zhan Yanchao. Not only did Zhan Yanchao turn hostile, he even said to everyone that everytime he saw him, he would beat him up. In the end, he did as he said. Not even in the training rooms, even if he saw Leon out shopping, in the corridors, or going to the toilet, he would give him a rain of beatings. Afterwards, Leon would avoid anyone even named Zhan and transferred out not even a yearter.
Tsk tsk tsk, whats so good about this surnamed Ji other than his face?
What else is there other than his face? Hes a natural born Omega, you cant learn it even if you tried.
Cant learn, cant learn.
The people discussing were rather schadenfreudic, pointing and poking at Ji Zuoshan, as if they had already expected that he wouldnt dare to talk back.
Rosie originally wanted to say something, but seeing Ji Zuoshans unaffected face, she decided not to care about it.
This was different from that situation a few days ago. This would depend on whether Ji Zuoshan himself wanted to fight this battle.
And in the next second, Ji Zuoshan sneered, saying, A flock of pheasants.
Ji Zuoshan was usually reserved, keeping to himself, but the moment he opened his mouth, it was arge-scale AOE attack. Even Rosie shot him a surprised look, resting her chin in her hand.
The people closer to him asked a little disbelievingly, What did you say?
The Ji Zuoshan inside his body had long since gotten used to bearing such insults. Towards this sudden situation, he was a little at a loss. Mister Chi......
Chi Xiaochi kicked away his chair and stood up. At the same time, he said to Ji Zuoshan, If you want to be the strongest Alpha, you must have the appearance of an Alpha. Even though Zhan Yanchao is a son of a bitch, theres still something you can learn from him. Let me ask you, if it was Zhan Yanchao, what would he say when met with someone who dares to chew his tongue right in front of him?
Ji Zuoshan thought for a moment. Hed smash his stool against the other persons face.
In ordance with his words, Chi Xiaochi picked up his stool and directly swung it at that big mouth who had said cant learn.
Youre all clucking like a flock of pheasants. Chi Xiaochi brushed off his hands. He said, unhurried, If you cant learn, no problem. You can reincarnate.
Rosie looked at her new sparring partner with a face full of admiration, thinking, he finally seems a little more like it.
Just as the person who had been struck on the feet wanted to re up, with a turn of his gaze, he caught sight of Zhan Yanchao striding towards the ssroom.
His expression changed slightly. He had no other choice but to sit down resentfully, but he still couldnt get over it in his heart. He snapped at Chi Xiaochi, Just you wait.
Chi Xiaochi shot back, Wait for what, wait for you to reincarnate?
Inside his body, Ji Zuoshan was a little stunned. However, after seeing the frustrated look on that persons face, he felt an instinctive delight. All four of his limbs and bones loosened up by quite a bit.
Chi Xiaochi sat down as well. He asked Ji Zuoshan, Too much?
Ji Zuoshan said, Just a little.
Chi Xiaochi didnt take this to heart. He then asked, Happy?
Ji Zuoshan said, ......Happy.
Chi Xiaochi smiled, Then thatll do.
061 promptly reminded them, Zhan Yanchaos here.
Actually, even without 061s reminder, Chi Xiaochi had already heard the suddenly rising discussion andmotion.
Zhan Yanchao stepped into the ssroom with an ugly look on his face. Instead of going to his seat in the front row, he went straight to the middle row of the ssroom and grabbed Ji Zuoshans arm. His eyes were bloodshot. Have you had your fun? If you have, thene back.
There were dark shadows belong Zhan Yanchaos eyes because he already hadnt been able to sleep for two nights straight.
Hed flip over, then think, why hasnt Xiao Jie back yet.
Hed flip over again, then think, Ji Zuoshan remembered rewards and not beatings. When he came back, he had to give him another round ofshes.
But when he saw Ji Zuoshan, Zhan Yanchao couldnt think of anything else.
He, Ji Zuoshan, really had skill, making it so that he couldnt stop thinking about him after not seeing him for more than a day!
Unexpectedly, Ji Zuoshan just sat there, quiet as a mountain, and easily dislodged himself from his grip.
Zhan Yanchao asked, uprehending, What are you doing?
Upon seeing Zhan Yanchao, Ji Zuoshan once more became that Ji Zuoshan who valued his words like gold. Didnt we already settle this? I belong to Miss Rosie.
Zhan Yanchao replied unhappily, Settled with who?
Ji Zuoshan said, You said it, you said youd let me choose. Now, I dont choose you, Im not returning to the Zhan home.
An uproar of discussion broke out in the ssroom.
Zhan Yanchaos handsome face turned bright red. Never in his life had he been shut down like this in public.
He trembled with anger as he pointed at Ji Zuoshans nose and scolded, Ji Zuoshan, Im giving you face, dont refuse it.
Ji Zuoshan said indifferently, I dont want any of the face youre giving.
......I fucking spoiled you, didnt I? Zhan Yanchao cursed. He swung his boot at the leg of Ji Zuoshans table and didnt bother being polite with him any longer. He grabbed onto his cor, nning on dragging him off.
But in the next instant.
Smack.
His arm was met with a smack from Ji Zuoshan. He used his strength very skillfully, making the smack both loud and sharp. His hand hit Zhan Yanchaos humerus, making his right hand lose all strength and forced him to loosen his grip.
Zhan Yanchaos heart filled with a huge grievance and anger, Surnamed Ji, you dare hit me?
He just let him loose for a day, how had his heart already be this wild?
Zhan Yanchao had never been a person who was good at identifying problems with himself. He immediately turned his gaze to the instigator, Rosie, ring at her hatefully, wanting nothing more than to peel her flesh from her bones.
Ji Zuoshan straightened his cor, then sat back down next to Rosie. He said softly, For you.
Rosie was stunned. She thought of how shed been hit in the arm by Zhan Yanchao that day, and the corners of her mouth immediately hooked upwards, but that smile still didnt get the chance to fully form.
Seeing the two whisper to each other and smile, Zhan Yanchaos eyes felt worse than if they had been poked with a needle. He wanted nothing more to immediately knock Rosie down and beat her up.
......His right arm that had been smacked by Ji Zuoshan was sore, swollen and painful, and it took effort even just to lift it.
He would never have hit me before!
The moment this thought came into being, Zhan Yanchaos embarrassment and anger went up a level, making him wish that he could lunge at Ji Zuoshan and bite a chunk of flesh off of his body.
Seeing the tense atmosphere, the person who just had a quarrel with Ji Zuoshan couldnt help but chime in with schadenfreudic glee, Surnamed Ji, youre really being unfair here. Zhan......
Zhan Yanchaos inner anger and resentment suddenly erupted.
He turned and shouted at him, What does this have to do with you? Fuck off!
Having been waiting for the opportunity to curry favour with Zhan Yanchao but actually being cursed at by him, that person felt endlessly embarrassed, but he wasnt willing toy down the g and still the drums at this time and be reduced to aughingstock, so he had to stick out his neck, What do you mean, this has nothing to do with you? I still have an ount to settle with him.
Zhan Yanchaos thoughts were in turmoil. He just wanted to get this insensitive thing to shut his mouth and beat it so he could quickly solve the issue between him and Ji Zuoshan. Who knew that Ji Zuoshan would actually leave him to the side and stick his head out to ask, What ount do you have with me?
That person sneered, Dont act dumb. When training starts, Ill settle it with you.
Ji Zuoshan said, Dont bother, you wont be able to. Rather than fight me, youd be better off jumping out the window in your mecha right now.
Zhan Yanchaos eyes widened slightly.
This was his first time seeing Ji Zuoshan sneeringly mock someone like this.
Just at that moment, the bell rang. The teacher walked into ss. Seeing Zhan Yanchao still standing, his eyebrows furrowed, but he didnt dare to say anything.
Zhan Yanchao wasnt the type to take this insult without a fight. He strode back to his seat and wrenched out his chair with a bang, almost knocking the table of the person behind him over.
For the entire mecha ss, he didnt listen to a single word, covering his paper with turtles, then filling the turtles shells with Ji Zuoshans name.
In the beginning, upon hearing the firmness of Ji Zuoshans tone, that person whod taken the initiative to provoke him had been a little nervous, thinking that he had some kind of trump card, but when he saw Ji Zuoshan pilot his new, re-assembled mecha out, he couldnt help but double over inughter. Youre going to fight me in that crap?
As private school students, most of them used their personal mechas to show of their status.
This persons personal mech was a heavy-duty mecha. It was 3 metres tall, and covered from head to foot in a shiny copper covering with a silk sheen. The size of its body was even bigger, and even outfitted with simple weaponry with light firepower.
Meanwhile, the two metre tall Blue looked like a weak youth in front of this heavy-duty mecha.
Zhan Yanchaos eyes erupted in mes.
Could it be he would rather use such scrap rather than return to the Zhan family?
The author has something to say:
Stupid bird: Puffing out its feathers in anger.
baum: hi im back!! Finals really murdered me and now Im scrambling to catch up with all the trantions I have to do, so itll be unedited for now orz update: its been edited!
Also special thanks to namio for helping me figure out Blues name, because my dumb ass couldnt see Blue from ³ (bulu) Do you guys know that ³ is Snubbull in Chinese? I was really almost going to name 061 Snubbull lmaoo
sere: hello but also now I have finals :( im happy this story is back tho
Chapter 70 - I Hear Im a Battle God (7)
Chapter 70 - I Hear Im a Battle God (7)
trantor: baumkuchen editor: glitterypanda
Chi Xiaochi ignored his mockery, going straight into the cabin of his mecha.
The nerve connection signal was transmitted to the main frame and connected to the main system. Chi Xiaochis field of vision opened up. He felt as if his body had be one with the mecha. His eyesight, his sense of touch, were allpletely assimted.
There were countless sparring rooms in the mecha academy, seperated into those for public and private use.
This was one of the public sparring rooms, with an area simr to that of a standard track and field court. It was surrounded by a sphere of grade 6 reinforced ss, which could withstand the full force of a 1000 ton mecha. Its purpose was to allow students to fight, as well as for others to watch and learn.
Of course, it was also a ce for the aggressive, fierce and brimming with energy to duel.
Zhan Yanchao stared closely at Ji Zuoshans new mecha, his expression hard to read.
Ji Zuoshan used to have his own personal mecha, which had been designed together by him and Zhan Yanchao.
He had wanted it to be painted blue, but Zhan Yanchao didnt like that, thinking that it wouldnt look good. He grabbed the drawing, took the initiative to change it to white on his own and said forcefully, My mecha is ck, we need to have couple colours!
Even now, he still remembered the stunned look on Ji Zuoshans face and the tinge of red on his cheeks. What couple......
Zhan Yanchao loved this look of his to death. He proudly wrapped his arm around his shoulders. Its us, of course. What, have I wronged you, Ji Zuoshan?
Ji Zuoshan lowered his gaze, looking very cool and calm. No.
Zhan Yanchaos heart moved. Without even thinking about it beforehand, he ced a loud, rough kiss on the reddest part of Ji Zuoshans cheek.
This was their very first intimate contact, which in the end turned into a farce Ji Zuoshan wouldnt kiss him, and Zhan Yanchao was the type to not care about anything else when something caught his attention. The more Ji Zuoshan resisted, the more Zhan Yanchao wanted him to kiss him. They pushed back and forth, rolled here and there, until Zhan Yanchao got annoyed, and bit into Ji Zuoshans neck, the taste of blood filling the gaps between his snow-white teeth.
Ji Zuoshan didnt make any exmations of pain. He just sat on the grass and held a hand to his bleeding wound as he helplessly made a statement of fact, ......You bit me again.
Zhan Yanchao said, sounding pleased with himself, Who asked you to not kiss me. You brought this on yourself.
Thinking of that scene, then seeing the Ji Zuoshan in someone elses mecha once more, Zhan Yanchaos eyes turned bloodshot with rage, both angered and wronged, and also filled with a rush of ruthlessness. He even started to hate that extra mecha.
......It needed to be beaten until it exploded!
It was said that a gentleman doesnt stand under a dangerous wall. The dangerous wall that was Zhan Yanchao was more well-known of a danger. Currently, the only one willing to stand next to him, was the singr Rosie.
She had neither wanted to nor nned to stand next to Zhan Yanchao either. It was just that only after the crowd around them scattered like a flock of birds, did she notice that Zhan Yanchao was already standing less than five feet away from her.
Rosie just shot him a single nce, then turned away.
This ce had the best view. Besides, she didnt have the habit of giving way to others.
Compared to herself, she was more worried about Ji Zuoshan.
The mecha she had given to Ji Zuoshan had only averagebat capabilities, and the AI program that had been inserted within was one from her familys service that had gone through slight editing and improvements.
If Rosie was remembering correctly, thest host it had was a sweeper robot.
Rosie was also a new transfer student. She didnt know each and every students personal mechas, so when she saw the heavy-duty mecha that the person piloted out, she was slightly stunned. However, she recovered after a moment.
She pulled an energy drink out of her carry-on bag and drank it slowly.
Mechas were just tools. The thing she was here to see was Ji Zuoshansbat ability.
If Ji Zuoshan wasnt worthy, if the mecha was destroyed, it would remain destroyed.
If Ji Zuoshan was worthy, she could even make him ten mechas.
The low hum of the engine started up from behind him. The race car-esque rumbling pushing at his back made Chi Xiaochis back burn.
Even with the air conditioning, Chi Xiaochi had started to sweat.
This tension came from this bodys fighting instincts.
Being able to officially use abat mecha once more, this body already couldnt help but tremble with excitement. His bones, which had once been turned cold, were soaked in hot blood. It was like he was being bitten by ants, making his body burn with itchiness.
Ji Zuoshan could just barely suppress his voice, so that its tremor wouldnt be too obvious.
He asked Chi Xiaochi, I, to what extent should I beat him?
Chi Xiaochi looked at the other party.
The other party, in his giant rugged, muscled, copper yellow military level mecha already couldnt wait any longer. It clenched its giant steel fists, and provoked, Come on, dwarf.
Chi Xiaochi asked Ji Zuoshan, How long has it been since youst fought?
Ji Zuoshan thought for a moment. A very long time.
Hed be an Omega, then had to wait in the darkness for so long. He thought that hed long since decayed.
But now, at this very moment, standing in front of an opponent once more, he found that he hadnt forgotten a thing.
Not only had he not forgotten, after so many years, his instincts were still as intense as raging mes, burning until each and every one of his bones were crackling.
Chi Xiaochi asked him, Can you still fight?
In this round of questions and answers, Ji Zuoshans voice had changed slightly, like a piece of iron had just been pulled out of a thousand degree furnace, burning bright gold, liquid g still flowing across its surface, looking as flexible as a piece of cheese.
And when this piece of cheese met the cold air, it slowly solidified, the bright mes on its surface fading and restoring it to its original colour, but it had already be steel.
You dont need to hide for anyone, and you dont need to worry about anyone, Chi Xiaochi said, Fight this battle for yourself.
The other party had already be impatient. Seeing that the mecha had stopped after taking a few steps, as if it didnt know what to do, he even thought that the other hade to ate realisation about his own capabilities and couldnt help but say contemptuously, Want to admit defeat? Fine, you......
It was at that very moment, that the dark blue mecha moved.
The thrusters below its feet immediately shot straight to full force. Starting from fine, and ending at you, the mecha had already slid forwards to stand before the abnormallyrge mecha at an incredible speed!
Even Ji Zuoshan, who had already taken back control of his body, hadnt expected that this mechas thrusters would be this ster, but after just a moment, he caught up with the mechas speed.
After the sharp, long screech of its two feet sliding across the ground, its right foot pushed off, jumping up at a distance about three metres away from the other, flipping over his shoulder, light as a sparrow hawk, while a pair of steel fingers shot out like lightning as he flipped over and straightened up, pinching the others neck.
In the other partys eyes, before that fast-moving mecha reached him, it had jumped up, and suddenly disappeared.
What the fuck......
In the very next moment, a terrifying feeling of suffocation came from his neck.
Before that person could react, his entire mecha had been grabbed by the throat and swung backwards!
In the moment where he was in mid-air, his mind was nk.
Meanwhile, in the eyes of all the onlookers, after Ji Zuoshans mecha flipped over that persons mechas shoulders, he locked its hand around his throat, and with a bend of his waist, dragged the entire mecha off of the ground. When his two feetnded steadily on the ground, he grabbed the other mechas neck and, in a beautiful suplex, threw that tank-like mecha over his shoulder and onto the ground with a loud bang!
The students who had just been chattering noisily fell into a collective daze.
Rosie, biting onto her straw, sucked in a sharp breath. Even Zhan Yanchao had a face full of disbelief.
Kacha
A thunderous noise sounded. Ji Zuoshans mecha, kneeling on one knee, lifted its head. Its white eye lights suddenly turned into the bright red of battle mode.
Without waiting for any response from the heavy mecha, Ji Zuoshan sprung forwards and held it down.
......When the heavy blow fell, the ng of gold and iron shing filled his ears, making the ears of the person in the mecha ring.
But the Ji Zuoshan in the mecha was expressionless. He drew up his fist and swung it at him. The impact of the punch hitting him from bottom up made his visualiser shake!
The person that had been thrown to the ground wasnt a straw bag either. After being given two good hits, other than feeling pain and dizziness, he could actually still react.
He activated his mechas back thrusters, trying to get out from other Ji Zuoshan by heading in ateral direction.
As expected, before he could move more than three metres, he could no longer move even an inch.
Ji Zuoshan had caught hold of his foot!
......Not good!
Seeing that Ji Zuoshan was going to repeat his earlier trick, and send him to the ground once more, the person whose body had already reached mid-air no longer cared about anything. He pressed down with his left thumb.
The armour on his left wrist snapped open, and a mini pulse gun was suddenly aiming at Ji Zuoshans mecha!
With his right hand upied with holding on to the other mechas ankle, without needing to think, Ji Zuoshan reached out his left hand, blocking it with his palm.
That person was brimming with confidence.
His pulse gun was made together with his mecha. Their shots could pierce through mechas made with grade 4 steel.
The mecha covering his body was made out of grade four steel, while the mecha covering Ji Zuoshans body was, from what he could see, just made of ordinary grade 3 steel.
Every shot from the pulse gun needed three minutes to charge up. Fortunately, hed started up the pulse gun the moment he left the preparation room in his mecha, preparing to blow Ji Zuoshans mechas head off after he had beaten him ck and blue.
Even if it wasing into use now, quite unlike what he had expected, where did he have the time to care about all that?
......Wait for his palm to be blown off!
Pew
The sharp pulse of light mmed into Ji Zuoshans mechas left hand with a roar, but the explosion that the person had been expecting didnt happen.
......How?
Even Ji Zuoshans movements paused slightly, but very quickly, Ji Zuoshans left hand which had closed into a fist opened once more.
A maic pulse was flowing slowly in his left palm, like a tamed beast.
That person sucked in a cold breath.
Damn it, it was actually an energy storage shield?!
Before he could realise how bad the situation was, Ji Zuoshan aimed his palm at his head.
With a loud bang, that bulky head was pierced through by the pulse!
As its head had been injured, several of the mechas functions started to fail. Just as that persons panic and fear began to rise, Ji Zuoshan had already mmed him back down onto the ground, one jab with his elbow damaging the still-running thruster. At the same time, he pulled the right leg of his mecha backwards and twisted, damaging its fragile joint, and actually causing parts to fall out with a soft ng!
That person could vaguely guess what Ji Zuoshan was going to do next. Just as he was about to shout, a wave of pure spiritual power from close up forced him to scream uncontrobly.
......What was this thing?!
......It was, of course, Ji Zuoshans inner spiritual power.
Before, Ji Zuoshan didnt like to be too ostentatious, so he had never been one to lightly bring out his rich and powerful spiritual power to show others.
Even if he wanted to show others, he wouldnt be able to pass the barrier that was Zhan Yanchao.
Zhan Yanchao hadnt allowed him to spar with others, only with him. And when it came to Zhan Yanchao, he was usually scared of hurting him too much, so he would stop at mere taps every time.
Ji Zuoshan had never been an ambitious person. The things he cared about were all firmly nted in reality, like his younger siblings, and like Zhan Yanchao.
Now, this was Ji Zuoshans first time trying to find his own limits.
Overwhelming spiritual power was terrifying to any creature.
It was a power that forced people to instinctively submit, fear, and even dread.
Not just the person before him, even the Chi Xiaochi sharing a body was given a headache from that intense spiritual power.
But before the pain could spread, it was as if in a ce beyond his reach, a pair of hands gently closed over his eyes, keeping all the difort out.
Chi Xiaochi thought hed gotten used to it.
But actually, in a ce he couldnt see, 061 dived into the sea of data, and, using the vast data to form walls, built a dense, airtight fortress for the portion of spiritual energy belonging to Chi Xiaochi.
After the spiritual energy calmed down from its confusion, it looked left and right, like a restless hamster.
061 couldnt help butugh.
He integrated himself into the fortress, and, using his own spiritual energy, gently poked the hamsters cheek.
......Oh, you.
Ji Zuoshan already had an absolute advantage, but he didnt stop.
Because Ji Zuoshan still hadnt reached his limit.
This steel mech before him became his best test subject.
His spiritual power multiplied the limits of his physical body by several factors. He ripped open the back armour te of the mecha like he was ripping open a cardboard box.
That person was already about to be scared crazy.
Ji Zuoshan, dont tear...... Dont tear it!
Mecha strength, 70%.
Ji Zuoshan, Ji Zuoshan, dont fucking fight anymore, hear me?
Mecha strength, 55%.
Dont fight anymore, I admit defeat, I admit defeat!!
Mecha strength, 30%.
You...... youre fucking crazy!
Mecha strength, 9%.
When he was forcefully pulled out of the destroyed cabin, his entire psyche almost copsed under the view that assaulted his vision and the pressure of Ji Zuoshans mental power.
Mecha strength, 0%.
The mecha fell to pieces, its arms and legs scattering across the floor.
Through the intense ringing in his ears, he heard Ji Zuoshans cold voice, I told you, rather than fight me, youd be better off jumping out the window in your mecha.
The author has something to say:
Xiaochi: Lets have our familys little seal perform a destroying a mecha with his bare hands.
baum: seres edited thest chapter, so Ill be updating that shortly after publishing this. please check it out! :>
panda: Ji Zuoshans OP level srsly went thru the roof right there and I was not prepared...In other news, ahhhh 061 has just been pure gold thesest 2 chapters!
Chapter 71 - I Hear Im a Battle God (8)
Chapter 71 - I Hear Im a Battle God (8)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: glitterypanda, serefina
Even if one disregarded the blow from that overwhelming spiritual power, just seeing the mechas copper bones and metal skin fall apart piece by piece was already a terrible blow to his psyche. That persons entire body went limp. When he was ced on the floor of the training room, he fell straight to his knees and stared up at Ji Zuoshan with zed eyes.
In front of the dark blue, two metre tall mecha, he was so weak that he wasnt even worth attacking.
Chi Xiaochi didnt pay him any more attention. He turned to the gobsmacked Rosie, ced his hand on his chest, and leaned over in a shallow bow.
After he straightened up, the Ji Zuoshan in his body hurriedly asked Chi Xiaochi, Mister Chi, do we need to paypensation for this?
Aftering out of his fierce fighting mode, Ji Zuoshan stared at the scattered pieces of the wrecked mecha, slightly shocked silly.
......Paypensation? Chi Xiaochi said, If youre going to pay for everything, thenter on, whenever you leave the house you should remember to bring more cash with you, so that for every Zerg shell you smash, you can leave them the medical fees.
Ji Zuoshan, ......
Chi Xiaochi asked, So are you going to paypensation?
Ji Zuoshan obediently replied, Not paying.
Chi Xiaochi, piloting the mecha, strode over the scattered wreckage on the ground and returned to the preparation room.
Ji Zuoshans humble background and nearly two years of being an Omega had given Ji Zuoshan the misconception that he was inferior to others all this time.
Before today, he might have been; but from today onwards, no one had the face to point at Ji Zuoshans nose and say, You human sacrifice.
The space outside the sparring room had already exploded with noise.
They had seen mechas being damaged in fights before, but they had never seen someone directly tear a mecha apart by hand.
After being stunned for a moment, Rosie began to walk over to the preparation room. When she passed by Zhan Yanchao, she didnt forget to turn to him and nod in greeting. Having such high standards for a human sacrifice, Second Young Master Zhan really has style.
The meaning behind her words was, are you worthy?
Zhan Yanchaos face was slightly green.
Hed had absolutely no idea that his Xiao Ji was this capable.
Actually, he had never really cared before.
In his point of view, he was already sufficiently strong, strong enough to protect Xiao Ji. Whether Xiao Ji was strong or not simply wasnt important, it was just important that he be his Omega.
However, if he asked himself honestly, even if he used his own personal mecha, Zhan Yanchao had no way of destroying a mecha made from grade 4 steel to this extent.
Before, he had never been willing to take the time to think about how Ji Zuoshan felt. He just felt that Xiao Ji was really useful, that he felt really warm when held in his arms, and that his lips were really soft when he kissed him.
But today, seeing Ji Zuoshans performance, Zhan Yanchao, who had always thought in a straightforward manner, had a vague thought.
If Xiao Ji really was this strong......
In the next second, his dark expression unexpectedly turned light. Not sparing Rosie any mind, he rushed towards the preparation room before she could get there.
As he expected, Ji Zuoshan hadnt left yet.
Zhan Yanchao blocked the door. Xiao Ji!
Ji Zuoshan had just taken off the upper half of his bodysuit, revealing the beautiful, solid lines of his waist and abdomen.
The sun shone in from the window, rendering the curves of his slender waist and backside with the same care one would for an oil painting. His body wasnt built like those of his age who exercised meticulously, rather, he was thin and tall, with an almostshy beauty.
He turned and looked at Zhan Yanchao, silent.
Only after seeing his face did Zhan Yanchaoe back to himself. With a light sneer, he said, How impressive, you had this kind of ability but still hid it from me.
Ji Zuoshan replied indifferently, Now you know.
How could Zhan Yanchao stand Ji Zuoshan using this kind of tone to speak to him? He crossed his arms and said, Straighten out your tongue for me. Youre speaking all strangely. Who allowed you to speak to me like this?!
Ji Zuoshan went silent.
With his instantly going quiet, Zhan Yanchao felt as if his punchnded in cotton. Even if there was a fire waiting to explode in his heart, it couldnt.
However, after choking momentarily, he remembered why he was here.
After adjusting his expression, he put down his arms, walked to Ji Zuoshans side, and asked tentatively, Are you still angry?
Ji Zuoshan pulled on his uniform zer. Theres no need.
Zhan Yanchao had never put down his pride and asked for someones forgiveness before in his life. He could only look at what he had done before and after fighting with Ji Zuoshan. He sat down on the stool next to Ji Zuoshan, lessening the distance between them, but the words that came out of his mouth werent human. I only whipped you a few times, and its not like Ive never whipped you before, so what are you holding a grudge over? So petty.
After saying this, he reached out a hand and patted Ji Zuoshans back a few times, hitting loud enough to make a noise. You see? Isnt it already healed?
Ji Zuoshan just smiled, still not replying.
Zhan Yanchao, listening to his own words, also felt them a little strange. He mulled over it for a moment, and felt that this seemed inappropriate for an apology.
He stood up once more, and paced back and forth before him, his hands ced behind his back. After pacing for a long time, he felt like it was about time, so he asked, falsely casual, ......Did it hurt?
The moment those three words left his mouth, before Ji Zuoshan could reply, he felt himself break out into goosebumps.
Ji Zuoshan said, Im used to it. But Ji Zuoshan quickly followed with the second half of his sentence, I dont want to be used to it any longer.
Zhan Yanchao, ......
Resisting the impulse to whip him across the head, Zhan Yanchao tried to pull the topic of the conversation back on track, I know youre not angry because I hit you. Its because I said that I wanted you to be my Omega.
Sure enough, Ji Zuoshans motions of putting his clothes back on paused.
Zhan Yanchao naturally felt like he had found out the truth. With this kind of strength, how could you be willing to be an Omega? If youe back to me, Ill let you be an Alpha. That should be enough, right?
Ji Zuoshan just stood there, not moving.
Zhan Yanchao watched his back, expectant. He was twisting his fingers until they hurt, but he didnt notice the pain. His heart gradually rxed.
Sure enough, he had just gotten into a huff.
He was a little kid after all, and after getting huffy he was just making a fuss about leaving home. He hadnt really been serious.
Let me be an Alpha? Ji Zuoshans cold voice sounded, Those words sound really familiar.
Having failed to get an immediate Ille home, Zhan Yanchao also became impatient. What do you mean? Are youing home or not?
Id still better not. Ji Zuoshan pulled his sweater over his head. Im afraid that youll forget what you said after a moment again.
Zhan Yanchao felt like hed been punched in the face. He mmed his Martin boots into the metal cab next to him with a kick and raged, Ji Zuoshan, what exactly do you want?!
Ji Zuoshan turned around. Sir has already sent me away. Now theres no need for you to care about my matters.
Zhan Yanchao was trembling with anger. Surnamed Ji, if you dare call me sir one more time, dont doubt that Ill
......Whip me? Ji Zuoshan said, Then sir should first consider it carefully, since who knows if Ill whip back.
Zhan Yanchaos eyes were red.
How dare Ji Zuoshan talk to me like this?
......He never used to be like this! Why? Why was he being so harsh this time?!
When Zhan Yanchao went crazy, he wouldnt care about anything. He gave Ji Zuoshan a rough shove. Even a dog would have more of a conscience than you!
Ji Zuoshan had very stable footing. He didnt even move an inch. He said, You forgot, you used to raise a Golden puppy. The second morning you brought it back, it didnt poop in the ce it was supposed to, so you kicked it. It ran that afternoon.
Im not like a dog. Ji Zuoshans words didnt have much force to them, but they stabbed into Zhan Yanchaos heart like an awl. If I were a dog, I would have run faster than anyone.
How could Zhan Yanchao stand hearing these words? He raised a fist to punch Ji Zuoshan.
But as he swung his fist over, itnded on a cold, hard object, making his expression twist in pain.
The mecha, Blue, which had been standing off to the side, had actually moved to stand between him and Ji Zuoshan in an instant, blocking him with its arm with ease.
Blue said in a cold, robotic voice, My apologies. Mister Zhan, please conduct yourself with dignity.
Zhan Yanchao was sweating with pain, but he gritted his teeth, unwilling to let out a cry. Turning to see Ji Zuoshan about to leave the preparation room, he snarled, Take it off! ......I bought you that school uniform!
Unexpectedly, Ji Zuoshan really stripped very quickly. In a blink of an eye, his zer and sweater were both slung over his arm, and thrown back to Zhan Yanchao.
He walked back to the clothes locker and pulled it open. Inside was a set of casual clothes he had bought himself.
By right, when in school, one needed to wear their school uniform.
But as long as word of todays events was spread, in this society where might was right, even if Ji Zuoshan pranced around the school stark naked in the future, no one would dare stop him.
Zhan Yanchao was already about to cry, but it was all tears of anger.
Surnamed Ji was simply an intolerable bully!
He had already asked to reconcile, but he still wasnt willing toe back home with him! Then just let him go die!
Zhan Yanchao bent over and pulled the clothing strewn over the floor into his arms. Without asking for leave, he ran straight home, pulled out everything Ji Zuoshan had ever used, and started a fire in the courtyard, burning everything to ash.
It wasnt the first time Second Master Zhan had thrown this kind of fit. The housekeeper, having long since gotten used to it, didnt stop him. He just watched as he threw items into the fire as he trembled from a distance.
He had also burnt all of Ji Zuoshans things once in the past, but thedog-faced Zhan Yanchao could hate Ji Zuoshan to the bones in the morning, then love him to deathe afternoon. He generously lent his toothbrush, clothes and bed to Ji Zuoshan.
After throwing thest batch of things into the mes, Zhan Yanchaos anger was finally resolved.
He felt like he had treated Xiao Ji just fine, it was surnamed Ji who had no conscience, so what was he supposed to do?!
If he didnt want toe back, then donte back, just die outside!
The heat of the mes made the skin on his face feel dry and taut, but as he stared at the burning objects, Zhan Yanchao felt more and more uneasy.
Seeing that Zhan Yanchao was just about done with his tantrum, the housekeeper was just about to go off to take care of lunch when he saw Zhan Yanchao throw himself into the mes, directly reaching out and grabbing something inside.
The housekeeper almost exploded with nerves. He ran over, almost tripping over himself, only to find that what he had grabbed was just an ordinary notebook.
......Hed really gone crazy!
Seeing the burns on the back of his hand, the housekeepers cold sweat gushed out, flowing down his body. He pushed Zhan Yanchao into the vi, repeatedly calling for people to prepare burn medicine and ice.
However, it was as if Zhan Yanchao couldnt feel the pain. He flipped open the notebook. Finding that only one corner had been burnt, he couldnt help but nod contentedly.
Inside was Ji Zuoshans notes on Mecha Engineering, incredibly dense and detailed.
Zhan Yanchao wasnt the type to like taking notes for theory sses, so he would always order Ji Zuoshan to take notes for him. Ji Zuoshan would obediently do as he said every time. He thought it was just Ji Zuoshan listening to his orders, which was naturally iparably useful.
But now, flipping through the notebook page by page, every diagram had been drawn with iparable precision, and the name of every part had been marked down in a neat, tiny font. There was even an improvement n drawn on the back of the notebook.
Zhan Yanchao caressed the meticulous to the point of being exact drawing, an indescribable feeling forming in his heart.
After Zhan Yanchao left in a rage, Rosie came.
She didnt have as much to say as Zhan Yanchao, only praising Ji Zuoshan with a sentence or two before leaving for her own training.
After all, Ji Zuoshans excellence had nothing to do with her. She was only pleasantly surprised to find that she had found a treasure, she didnt hope for the treasure to repay her.
Before she left, she said that if he had some time in a while, he shoulde to her private sparring room in his mecha, she wanted to train with him.
After she left, 061 spoke up, You stripped really fast.
Chi Xiaochi smiled, Its from when I was a model.
But Ji Zuoshan didnt speak.
Both the human and the system knew that Ji Zuoshan was currently in a veryplicated mood, so after their simple exchange, neither said anything else.
Half a momentter, Ji Zuoshan murmured, So it was actually this simple.
It turned out, as long as he had let Zhan Yanchao see his strength, would he have agreed to letting him be an Alpha?
So it was actually this simple?
He chuckled softly to himself, thinking he was really bothughable and weak.
Why didnt you know to say it, you idiot.
A strong urge to vent welled up within Ji Zuoshans body. Chi Xiaochi could also feel the surging waves hidden under the calm. In a timely manner, he opened his mouth and said, You can vent as much as you want, dont mind me.
Before 061 had the time to persuade him otherwise, Ji Zuoshan raised his fist and swung it fiercely at the clothes locker.
The locker definitely wouldnt be able to stand this spiritual power-boosted punch, but neither would Ji Zuoshans fist.
061s eyebrows jumped.
Ji Zuoshans punchnded, but it was as if itnded on a tough rubber surface.
At a loss, he looked up to see that dark blue mecha standing in front of him. That punch had just happened tond on Blue.
Although it didnt hurt, the tendons in Ji Zuoshans fist were still slightly numb from the impact.
Blues docile eyes stared straight at him. In a gentle voice, it said, ......In the future, I will remember to make the part of me that touches Master even softer.
baum:st chapter was edited by panda, please check it out~ c:
Thank you to wnd and Somebody for the ko-fis!
Chapter 72 - I Hear Im a Battle God (9)
Chapter 72 - I Hear Im a Battle God (9)
trantor: baumkuchen editor: glitterypanda
......Zhan Yanchao and Ji Zuoshan had split.
This matter was something anyone with eyes could see. As for the reason, there were all kinds of different opinions. The most popr version was that Ji Zuoshan had stepped on Zhan Yanchao to climb onto a new, higher branch.
Before Ji Zuoshan could even react, Zhan Yanchaos irascibility red up first.
He pulled out all the people spreading rumours one by one in series. He would first interrogate them for the name of the person whod spread the rumour to them, then set about dealing with them. Each and every one of them, whether theyd passed it along in public, or whether theyd discussed it in private, would receive either a lightshing, or a heavy beating.
This caused public opinion to rebound for a period of time, with people firmly believing that Zhan Yanchao had to have a guilty conscience, and cared about his reputation, for him to be so infuriated.
But people who dared to talk about him like that soon received another round of beatings.
Zhan Yanchao had broiling with rage recently, like a demonic star. Everyone, no matter who they were, kept a respectful distance from him. The only one who dared to talk to him, was his one and only older brother, Zhan Yanling, whode back from the front lines to run a summer training camp for students as part of his job.
For the past few days, his younger brothers eyes had been bloodshot. Unable to sleep at night, he would run to the training room to do simtion match training in his mecha. After finding out about the reason for all this, Zhan Yanling felt rather helpless.
Madam Zhan was indeed able to give birth to good children. Zhan Yanling was a very gentle person, both polite and dazzlingly handsome, but he had a beauty of a younger brother who was like the devil incarnate.
In a sense, the two brothers from the Zhan family were both people who could make others legs grow weak at just a nce.
He was eleven years older than Zhan Yanchao. By the time Zhan Yanchao began to show the first signs of being a shameful bastard, he had already be the most ster Alpha of his generation.
And only in front of this big brother of his did Zhan Yanchao know to rein himself in slightly.
After joining the army, hed had much fewer opportunities toe home. Whats more, as a young officer, Zhan Yanling had a lot of heavy duties. Even just fighting against the Zerg already exhausted all his energy, he really didnt have the energy to attend to this honoured big Buddha at home.
Dressed in a stiff, dark blue military uniform with a red embroidered feather, a symbol of honour, on his shoulder, Zhan Yanling carried his younger brother whod gotten up in the middle of the night to go crazy to the living room. He poured him a cup of ck tea. Drink, itll calm you down.
Zhan Yanchao nced at the cup. His lip curled. I even thought that you would pour me some alcohol. Isnt everyone in your army packing alcohol in their lunch boxes?
Zhan Yanling replied gently, but leaving no room for disagreement, Dont be picky. Youve already got it very good. On this, there are people who dont even have clean water to drink.
If it was anyone else daring to speak to Zhan Yanchao in this tone, Zhan Yanchao would have long since kicked them in the stomach.
Facing his big brother, Zhan Yanchao didnt dare act impudent. He took the offered cup and took a small sip.
Zhan Yanling said, Hitting people is bad.
Zhan Yanchao raised his eyebrows. They needed to be beaten! Each and every one of them fuckingcked a beating!
Just because they were saying bad things about you?
Zhan Yanchao sneered, You think Im scared of them talking about me?
Zhan Yanling didnt speak, waiting for his exnation.
Zhan Yanchao rapped his knuckles on the mahogany long table in front of him. They were insulting Xiao Ji. If not for them bullying Xiao Ji, would I have bothered with them?
Zhan Yanlings lips pursed.
Sure enough, like his father and the housekeeper had said, it was all for that human sacrifice whod already cut off rtions with the Zhan family.
Zhan Yanling had never interacted with Ji Zuoshan before, just having asionally seen that silent and handsome child when he went home to visit his family. He spoke very little. When meeting others, he would smile, but the arc of that smile was never very big, and rather gave others a cold feeling.
Zhan Yanling had never understood why his younger brother, whose strength had outstripped his peers by a whole level since he was young, wanted to raise a human sacrifice. That was until he received a video through an internal line some time ago.
That cold looking youth was having his spiritual power tested in a closed testing room.
After he released his spiritual power, the dial-shaped testers pointer madly spun more than twenty rounds from its starting point, turning from a tester into a sped-up CD yer.
The youth turned to the camera, cocked his head and asked, Is the test over? Or do you need to change the instrument?
That video had been sent to all people at or above the level of inner division of the military.
It could be said that the reason behind Zhan Yanlinging back this time was for Ji Zuoshan.
He originally thought that his younger brother had seen his capability and had nned on making the best use of this human sacrifice, but now, it seemed like this wasnt the case at all.
Zhan Yanling said, Yanchao, youre currently not acting quite right.
Zhan Yanchao exaggeratedly raised an eyebrow, but he wasnt able to hide the exhaustion and sense of loss in his eyes. What?
Zhan Yanling asked him, Are you taking him as a human sacrifice, or something else?
Zhan Yanchao was a little fidgety. Who says hes a human sacrifice, hes Xiao Ji.
Zhan Yanling stared at him and found that he didnt look like he was faking it. He couldnt help but ask in doubt, Youre taking him as a friend? But I heard that you werent very good to him.
Zhan Yanchao looked at the ck tea in the cup and said angrily, I was very good to him! Hes the one with no conscience! Ive never treated anyone else like this.
Zhan Yanling said, Are you like this to all your friends?
Zhan Yanchao said, just and forceful, I dont have any friends.
Upon thinking of this, he actually felt a little wronged.
Ever since he was young and up till now, hed only had one friend, Ji Zuoshan.
He often lost his temper, and had someone to cover for him, so he just kept on being nasty at every step of the way. Ji Zuoshan was the only one who had never gotten angry, so he couldnt help but try to find out where Ji Zuoshans lower limit was.
Zhan Yanchao felt like it was Ji Zuoshan whod spoiled him and then tossed him away and felt even more that this person was incredibly hateful. He thought, gnashing his teeth, Ive found a reason now, Ill use this reason to question him tomorrow.
Zhan Yanling watched as his younger brother gritted his teeth for a while, then broke into a smile after another while. He thought, this child really is a headache.
But now, he was more concerned about Ji Zuoshan.
Currently, it seemed like using the connection between Ji Zuoshan and the Zhan family to pull him into the West Road Army wouldnt be possible.
Finding someone born with strong spiritual energy was a once in a hundred years event. Zhan Yanling himself was such a special case, but after watching the video, he couldnt help but feel his back run cold.
Even now, the current him could only make the tester spin one round at most.
It was impossible for any of the military districts to ignore this kind ofbat power with limitless potential. They didnt even want to wait half a year, wishing for nothing more than to be able to recruit him immediately.
However, his current Beta constitution wasnt best suited for handling mechas.
Furthermore, they werent able to change the entires tournament system for him. Hence, they could only resist the itch of impatience, and put forward their wish to see Ji Zuoshansbat power when solo.
And theing summer training could be said to be the nearest, and the most suitable opportunity.
Before the mecha tournament, all the students in the mecha academy got the chance to train against the Zerg. The participants would pilot their personal mechas, and as for those without mechas, the military would provide them training mechas free of charge.
Thepetition used the elimination system. Only mechas could be brought into thepetition area. Food, water and daily necessities were all not allowed to be brought in. Some of the mechas functions, such as mapping, scanning, etcetera, would be locked, and thepetitors needed to collect specific spoils of war, announced in a daily broadcast, by sunset, draw aplete topographic map of the mountains and rivers of the uninhabited area, and finally return to the assembly point to submit their spoils and topographic map.
Thepetition was being held in a ce that had once been invaded by the Zerg and had now be thousands of li of an uninhabited, closed-off, dead area.
The scorched earth could be clearly seen on the militarys satellite map.
It had its own new name, The Scar.
The Scar was a region with aplex terrain. There were overgrown ruins of cities, rainforests dense with greenery, as well as a continuous, one hundred li of desert, with poisonous snakes, ferocious beasts, exiled criminals, and a few Zergs that had been captured and brought over but had lost their value as research subjects.
Because of the death rate, participating in thispetition was on a voluntary basis. After all, no matter whether the was facing the imminent fate of extinction or not, there would always be a group of people for whom just getting by in the mecha tournament and keeping their Beta status was their highest pursuit in life.
Thepetition was organised by the military, and was equivalent to their preliminary screening. Those with outstanding performances would be added to a roster and be the focus of their observation.
But this selection was different from the past. Before thepetition even began, everyones eyes were focused on the same person.
It could be said that the sole focus of thispetition was the one and only Ji Zuoshan.
Zhan Yanling saw that there was a conflict going on between his younger brother and Ji Zuoshan, but he didnt feel discouraged.
Joining the army wasnt a trifling matter. Zhan Yanlings division was one of the core forces in the fight against the Zerg, and undertook the duty of frontalbat.
If Ji Zuoshan was mature enough, he would consider the West Road Army.
Zhan Yanchao, however, didnt know his brothers thoughts, and didnt n on thinking about them.
The next day, he woke up from a night of disorderly dreams and prepared to find Ji Zuoshan for a talk, to use him of ruining him then throwing him away. Who knew that the moment he entered the ssroom, he would see a few people sitting around Ji Zuoshan. There were both males and females, all of whom had gazes as gentle was water.
Seeing this, Zhan Yanchaos heart burned with rage. He sat down with a ng.
For the past few days, whenever Zhan Yanchao appeared before him, he would always be able to make quite a lot of noise. Thus, Ji Zuoshan would ignore him and simply quietly write his notes, letting the people around him fawn on him with warm voices and soft words as much as they wished.
Zhan Yanchaos spiritual energy also wasnt weak. He shielded himself from all sound in his surroundings, leaving only the sound of Ji Zuoshan writing from ten metres away.
His fountain pen was new, his book was also new, but the hand holding the pen was still his.
The tip of the pen made a peculiar rustling sound against the paper. It was as if those words were being written on his heart one by one, making him unable to help but shiver.
In this entire world, only the sound of him writing was left.
Zhan Yanchao thought, in the past, that sound woulde from right next to him. Without having to use his spiritual power, he had been able to hear it crystal clear.
The sound of him shaking his wrists when his hands became tired, the sound of him dipping his fountain pen in ink, and his soft sighs whenever he couldnt solve a question......
He didnt dare think any further. He felt an instinctive fear, as if, as long as he thought about it, he would really lose something.
At that very moment, in Ji Zuoshans body.
Ji Zuoshan, ......Ai.
Chi Xiaochi, currently focused on ying his card game, didnt even look up. Liuoshi, ask Xiao Ji if theres any question that he doesnt know how to do, and exin it to him.
061, En.
Ji Zuoshan said in a small voice, Why havent they left yet.
Chi Xiaochi pped his thigh, his words instilled with implied meaning, Because your drill is the drill that will pierce the heavens. Of course everyone will want toe and bask in your glory.
061, ......
Ji Zuoshan, ???
The humble and studious Ji Zuoshan, Liuoshi, what does that mean?
061, ......Hes saying that youre amazing.
Ji Zuoshan thought over that for a while, slowly reflecting on it, before his whole face flushed red. He curled up and stopped moving.
To his surprise, it was Zhan Yanchao who helped him out of his embarrassment.
Zhan Yanchao, unable to stand it anymore, turned around and scolded, Are you done talking? You all keep thering nonstop, do you have nothing better to do?
For the past few days, it was as if Zhan Yanchao had eaten explosives. No one wanted to set off his trigger. Everyone winked at each other, then scattered like birds and beasts.
Rosie shot Zhan Yanchao a nce, then looked at Ji Zuoshan. She found that his head was lowered as he wrote his notes, and his expression was unchanged, utterly unmoved.
Of course Chi Xiaochis expression wouldnt change.
Even if Zhan Yanchao knelt down before him and asked to be his Omega, he wouldnt even lift an eyelid.
What mattered was Ji Zuoshans attitude.
And after a brief silence, Ji Zuoshan let out another soft sigh, Ai.
As Chi Xiaochi pulled off another victory in his game, he casually asked him, Whats wrong?
Ji Zuoshan said, ......I really want to be a Beta.
This was of course just a grumble.
Betas were the gender that was least susceptible to pheromones. Ji Zuoshan didnt want to be popr, not even a little.
The reason for this, was the painful memories from his past life making him afraid.
He had never been afraid of animals. What he was afraid of, were things like pheromones, which could turn educated people into animals.
Chi Xiaochi poked and prodded at his screen as he spoke, When I was a celebrity, I also thought that it would be good to be an ordinary person before. But when I achieved an appearance fee of eight million per two hours, I stopped thinking that way. Everyone has their troubles. Betas will want to be awe-inspiring Alphas, who dont need to do inconsequential jobs that only affect trivial matters for a living. Alphas will want to be Omegas, who just need to lie down to have food to eat. Omegas will want to be Betas, who have stable lives and dont have to worry about being dragged away by someone to be a high-ranking prostitute at every moment. If you spend your whole life worrying, then you might as well not do anything.
The slightly disheartened Ji Zuoshan blinked. ......Yes, thats right.
Seeing that Ji Zuoshans mood had gotten a little better, Chi Xiaochi asked 061, Speaking of which, are there pheromones that smell of Chinese medicine, ms, or durians, those kind of things? Those that can make someones dick shrivel up with a sniff.
061, ......
Chi Xiaochi then asked, Would you mind that?
Xiao Ji thought about a him that smelled of ms, and was momentarily filled with hope, No, I wouldnt mind.
Today, Ji Zuoshan gained a new goal to strive towards: to be an Alpha with the scent of ms.
The author has something to say:
Im sure therell be a few people who cant distinguish between the two brothers names qwq
Today Im busy to the point of balding as always, so I can only give you guys so much food.
The live,rge-scale, chicken-eating game is about to start~
panda: I really have a feeling that JZS and ZYC will end up together...
Also, JZS is soo cuuuttteeee!!!!
baum: just a note, Im currently overseas and will be for the next two weeks, so chapters maye a littlete! If I can predict it, Ill let you guys know on Discord, but this is just an overall disimer haha
Chapter 73 - I Hear Im a Battle God (10)
Chapter 73 - I Hear Im a Battle God (10)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
Summer soon arrived. Rosie asked Chi Xiaochi, who was acting as Ji Zuoshan, if he wanted to participate in the summer training on The Scar together.
Chi Xiaochi asked her, You also want to go?
All those wanting to participate in the summer training on The Scar were, practically without exception, of decent ability, wanting to test themselves out, or even perhaps take centre stage.
Given Rosies strength, even if she didnt partake in the ruckus, she was still a quasi-Alpha. She would be better off saving her strength for the tournament in half a years time.
Rosie, dressed in a pair of cargo pants and a ck singlet, was currently repairing the rear thrusters of her mecha. As such, her hands were covered in machine oil.
She said, I need some experimental data.
Chi Xiaochi raised his eyebrows slightly.
Rosie said, That ce has live Zerg. Ive seen an anatomical diagram before, but thats still not enough. I need to personally dissect one.
Chi Xiaochi really admired this kind of woman. He said, Thats good then. If you need a bodyguard, Ill go.
I dont need one. Rosies blue eyes fluttered. I just think that you probably need this opportunity. ......Hey.
A lock of hair fell out from where it was tucked behind Rosies ear, blocking her line of sight.
Stretching out her hands, she leaned down from where she was sitting cross-legged on the A-shapeddder and motioned to Chi Xiaochi standing below thedder to help her tie her hair up.
Before Chi Xiaochi could even lift his arms, Blue, standing next to him, was one step ahead of him, carefully helping Rosie put her hair up and fastening it with a hair clip. It seemed to have beenpletely prepared.
Done, it bowed and said politely, Miss Rosie, its done.
Rosie still had feelings for Ji Zuoshan, but these feelings werent to the point where she would want to confess them; it was slightly more than admiration.
She was naturally one who just took advantage of opportunities when they came. Of course it was good if she could close the distance between them, but when she was cut off midway by Blue, she wasnt mad either. She shot Blue a look, saying, Look at you butting in on my business, tomorrow Im going to donate you to the academy.
Blue let out a softugh, Miss Rosie, even if Miss donates me, Ill just sneak back.
Chi Xiaochi looked up at Blue. Blue just so happened to be looking back.
A human and a machine each reached out their left and right hand respectively and high-fived.
Seeing this exhibition of the tacit understanding and closeness between master and servant, Rosie subconsciously stroked her own mecha. Her mecha, Red, then stiffly turned its head and asked, Miss Rosie, do you have any orders?
Rosie sighed slightly. Sure enough, an AI specialized forbat and an improved housekeeping AI werent the same.
Long hair is too troublesome. Rosie quickly changed her focus. She shook her head around, then said, Ill get itshaved off tomorrow.
The next day, she really did shave it off.
As Rosie drank her milk for breakfast, she pedaled into school on her bicycle with her hands off the handles, followed by a silent Ji Zuoshan.
......Rosie and Ji Zuoshan were dating.
Everyone spread the news around in that way.
Even though this didnt mention Zhan Yanchao in any way, everyone clearly reached the same consensus in their minds: It seemed that Zhan Yanchao had been kicked away by the very human sacrifice he had raised, otherwise he wouldnt be acting like a rooster whose feathers had been grabbed by someone, challenging anyone he caught.
And since Zhan Yanchao did not feature in the rumours being spread, he naturally wasnt able to find a reason to attack, which stifled him to the point that blisters formed on the corners of his mouth.
Ji Zuoshans interactions with Rosie filled Zhan Yanchao with envy. Every time he saw them standing shoulder to shoulder, he was upset to the point of being unable to sit still.
He hadnt spoken to Ji Zuoshan in a long time now. Meanwhile, Rosie was able to sit by Ji Zuoshans side and study mecha structures and the setup of the Zergs armed forces.
That was the treatment he should be getting!
Since he was young, Zhan Yanchao had never known what regret was, always remaining ignorant. When he was angry at someone, he would grab that person and beat them, and when he was happy, he would give them one kiss after another. This was the first time in his life feeling like his heart was hanging in the air, with no ce tond.
He finally found an opportunity one day, running into Ji Zuoshan in the bathroom.
Zhan Yanchao was obviously very happy, but he still tried to firmly press down the corners of his lips. He turned on the faucet, but his gaze followed Ji Zuoshan closely, never falling behind.
After two months, Ji Zuoshan had actually gotten taller, and paler. The lines of the exposed section of his forearms were incredibly beautiful. When he saw Zhan Yanchao, he acted as if hed only seen a stranger, nodding slightly.
How could Zhan Yanchao stand that? He firmly suppressed the rush of anger before daring to open his mouth and speak, Youre still doing well with Rosie?
Ji Zuoshan said, En.
Zhan Yanchao couldnt help but sneer, You should be more careful. She said that she wasnt taking you as a human sacrifice, but when its time for the tournament she might go back on her words.
Ji Zuoshan looked at Zhan Yanchao, showing a surprised expression. Its not like shes you.
Zhan Yanchao was choked to the point of almost vomiting blood. When did I
Halfway through his words, he suddenly remembered something.
One year, his cousin brought Ji Zuoshan out with him to serve him......
Although the memories were unpleasant, Zhan Yanchao vaguely remembered that in the car, he seemed to have made a promise to Ji Zuoshan in his rage.
So...... it was because he heard that he wanted him to be his Omega that hed been willing to go with Rosie?
While he was in his daze, Ji Zuoshan had already washed his hands and was turning to go out.
Zhan Yanchao chased after him for a few steps, then shouted loudly, Ji Zuoshan!!
Ji Zuoshan turned back and looked at him.
When he met those quiet eyes, however, Zhan Yanchao didnt know what to say.
He had originally already made up his mind to let the boy die wherever he wanted to, but he actually found that the further the distance between them, the more intense the feelings in Zhan Yanchaos heart, increasing rather than lessening.
......No, it shouldnt be like this. Ji Zuoshan shouldnt be like this.
He clearly had had a very tolerant and gentle personality, he himself had clearly done even more outrageous things before......
Yes, outrageous.
Before, Zhan Yanchao didnt know what outrageous was, but during these few days, he had always been mulling over everything that had happened that day. Comparing it to before, only then did he vaguely realise that his previous actions seemed to indeed be a tiny bit inappropriate.
But very quickly, it turned back into anger. Ji Zuoshan clearly had been able to bear so many things, so why was he suddenly unable to bear it anymore? Why hadnt he been willing to even give him some time to adjust?
Now, btedly remembering that years promise, Zhan Yanchao finally understood the reason.
......He had given Ji Zuoshan hope, then personally snatched it away once more. Was it because of this that Ji Zuoshan left?
This time, Zhan Yanchao could no longer find any excuses for himself.
Ji Zuoshan waited for a long time, but not hearing Zhan Yanchao continue, he simply turned and left.
And in the exact moment that he turned, that regret value that had already maintained its calm for two months broke the ice, rising by 7 points.
061 said to Chi Xiaochi, It moved.
Chi Xiaochis attitude was calm. I saw.
Over the past few days, 061 had constantly been watching. He found that Chi Xiaochi didnt seem to be treating Zhan Yanchao like hed treated his former targets. In the past, hed purposely created traps for them to fall into, not to mention how hed bought up cards. On the other hand, he was much more concerned about Ji Zuoshan himself, often going with him to the shopping centre to buy some snacks and chatting with him.
061 said, This time it seems as if youre not doing the task.
Chi Xiaochi protested, But the regret value went up just now, no?
Thinking of the water that had appeared in Zhan Yanchaos eyes just now, 061 couldnt help but sigh out, He just hasnt grown up, and doesnt know what love is. By the time he understood, it would already be toote.
Chi Xiaochiughed.
061, What?
Chi Xiaochi, Liuoshi, you didnt tell your previous hosts that before, did you?
061 thought for a moment. He didnt have any detailed memories of what had happened before his reformatting anymore. Afterwards, he hadnt said anything like that, but hed heard his hosts say it more than once.
Upon thinking of this, 061 suddenly felt a little trepidation.
Chi Xiaochi said, If thats what you taught them, its no wonder that those people threw up a fuss about wanting to stay.
It was currently training time. Chi Xiaochi wasnt in a hurry to find someone to fight. He returned to the preparation room and put Blue on standby while he leaned against the railing of the door to the preparation room and watched thetest fight in one of the sparring rooms.
061 asked, Why do you say that?
Chi Xiaochi didnt answer directly, instead saying, That Lord God of yours is very interesting.
061 had a very good memory. He remembered that Chi Xiaochi had said this to 009 before, who had then told him about it.
He quietly waited for Chi Xiaochis analysis.
Chi Xiaochi said, Why doesnt it let the hosts grind up goodwill value, but rather the moreplex regret value?
Chi Xiaochi said, I dont know what its ultimate goal is. But frankly, the first time I heard the name of this so-called g Gong Reconditioning System, I found it a little funny.
When you hear it, it sounds like its about punishing those heartless people, like its about carrying out justice. But when a person holds the script to another persons life, and knows about everything thats going to happen in advance, Liuoshi, do you know what role theyre ying?
Without waiting for 061 to answer, Chi Xiaochi calmly and unhurriedly gave him the answer, ......Its God.
061 nodded, expressing his agreement.
But this privilege isnt given freely. God cant be yed by just anyone. So these hosts dont dare to deviate from the script, deathly afraid of losing this privilege, so they can only force themselves into the role of the original hosts, Chi Xiaochis said, And for people with this kind of mindset, they have the greatest enemy. Even if they are scum, they still always have some good points.
Yang Baihua had good looks, was gentle to others, and was easy to please. As long as one had a strong tolerance and could wholeheartedly devote themselves to his parents, it would have been fine; Lou Sifan had talent. As long as one didnt get in the way of his personal interests, he would be happy to show his kindness to them; even Zhou Kai wasnt without any good points, at least he had enough money. For someone without anything against Stockholm syndrome, it could still be considereda bad pot paired with a shitty lid, a match made in heaven. As for Zhan Yanchao, hes an even better potential partner, isnt he? Hes from a rich family, and even though his personality is shitty its notpletely rotten. Theres still space for correction, and once it is cured, he can just barely be considered a good partner.
Faced with a Zhou Kai, hosts might still want to stay as far away as possible from him, but what if theyre faced with a Zhan Yanchao who can still be helped?
As God,passiones easiest for them. For someonepletely beyond redemption, its of course true that the sooner you get rid of them the better. But for someone who can still be saved, can God still ignore them?
He looks at you pitifully, sheds a few tears, says a few words of repentance, and God will of course sympathise. After all, it is to ones glory to overlook an offense.
061 was covered in ayer of cold sweat from his words, while Ji Zuoshan didnt know what they were talking about, but felt like his words were very reasonable, so his chat bubble popped up, Mister Chi is right.
Chi Xiaochi leaned against the railing and said in an unhurried, yet not slow pace, So thats why I say that your Lord God is very interesting. It pushes ordinary people to be a God who has to earn regret value, but doesnt care about how an ordinary person thinks. One world is still fine, two worlds are also still fine, but after ten worlds, going through all the different types of worlds out there, and maybe even bumping into one or two lovers for whom their teachings worked, and know what love is, who would still be willing to go back to being a vegetable with nothing and have been lying for two or three years?
Being choked with his own words from just now by Chi Xiaochi, 061 felt a little embarrassed.
But Chi Xiaochi didnt seem to have any intentions of letting him off. He continued, asking, Liuoshi, have you ever been in a rtionship?
Without waiting for 061 to respond, Chi Xiaochi then remembered, Oh, right, you have someone you love.
The mention of that person made 061 fall silent.
To him, that person was an illusory phantom consisted of hundreds of thousands of broken fragments that he had no way of putting back together, but this phantom was what gave him his will to live.
He knew that there was someone waiting for him. And this knowledge let him know that he still had consciousness, know that he wasnt just a pile of data, that he was once a person.
Chi Xiaochi said, Ive loved someone before.
I loved going up and down the stairs with him, I loved it when he taught me how to y video games, where for every six of his wins he would never forget to let me win four, I loved when he cooked for me and Dog Meat, I loved when he taught me subjects, I loved when he would cover my ears whenever my parents fought I was never asleep, I was always listening.
Ji Zuoshans preparation room was on the second floor. As Chi Xiaochi looked at that slight height below his feet, a tinge of sadness entered his careless gaze.
......Love is when after he died I wanted nothing more than to go with him, but was afraid that other than me, no one else would remember him, so I could only use what bound him to the world to bind myself to it. I lived on for him, and even had to live well.
After saying this, Chi Xiaochi found it funny. He said, Why am I even telling you this. ......Mm?
Before his voice fell, without warning, he was pulled into a hug. A hand stroked his head, bringing with it the warmth of a human.
Chi Xiaochi looked up. Finding out who it was, he couldnt help but find it amusing. Blue?
Blue said, Master isnt in a good mood.
Chi Xiaochi had long since gotten used to Blues sharpness. As an improved housekeeping AI, it was of course able to better understand human emotions than other AIs.
Chi Xiaochi smiled and said, Alright, dont fuss, lets go train.
Blue hugged him, the force it was using neither too weak nor too strong, but leaving no room for doubt. Master, dont move. Lets just sit for a while, okay?
The author has something to say:
Xiaochi: Im not God, Im just an actor.
Little seal: Mister Chi is right. p p
Blue: ......Hugs
panda: ????????????
sere: omg wow this author just bashed an entire genre im so down for this
baum: a heavy chapter, but on a lighter note JZS is so cute!! even though he doesnt know what theyre talking about, hes just like Mister Chi is right lmao
Ch74.1 - I Hear Im a Battle God (11.1)
Chapter Ch74.1 - I Hear Im a Battle God (11.1)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: glitterypanda, serefina
061 wrapped his arms around Chi Xiaochis shoulders. His long legs seemed to randomly form a circle, encircling Chi Xiaochi into his territory.
Chi Xiaochi didnt have any negative reaction and naturally nestled into Blues embrace, which was warm from having turned on its constant temperature system, making it feel veryfortable.
061s heart was full of warmth. He secretly rubbed his chin against Chi Xiaochis hair, thinking, so hugging actually feels like this.
Chi Xiaochi was of course also able to feel Blues little movements. He said to 061, Blues this intelligent?
061 carefully concealed the smile in his voice. I made a few modifications.
Chi Xiaochi thought, no wonder.
Then he and Blue watched other peoples fights together.
Ji Zuoshan studied while one person and one machine watched the ruckus, the division ofbor apparent.
Ji Zuoshan had been unable to attend the summer training that had urred back when Ji Zuoshan was still alive because Zhan Yanchao disdained school life as being boring and suffocating and thus had taken the chance to take Ji Zuoshan with him to go camping and hiking.
He was also naturally a person with little ambition, so when he saw his name appear on the list of people attending the summer training, Chi Xiaochi was still a little stunned.
However, he soon dismissed it, signing his name on the confirmation form that was being circted. He then passed the list to Rosie while he himself pulled out a box of Pocky and sent the crunchy biscuits covered in a vani voured coating into his mouth as he added on to his notes for his sses. It could be considered him replenishing his energy for the realbat mecha trainingter.
Crunch, crunch.
As his gaze was focused on the paper, each bite was slow but very regr, biting every stick of Pocky into ten uniform pieces.
061, ......
He had long discovered that the way Chi Xiaochi ate things was very difficult to exin in a few words.
......Even though it could definitely be called pleasing to the eyes, as people kept watching, it always gave them the feeling of being unable to bear looking at it directly.
Chi Xiaochis manner of eating had already attracted many peoples attention.
As the youth bit into the biscuits one by one, his cool temperament was exactly the same as Ji Zuoshans in the past, but just that it was a little more difficult to get close.
Even if he had expelled Zhan Yanchao from his world, just leaving himself alone within, he was very happy and content. It had to be said, this appearance of his was particrly alluring. They clearly couldnt find any problems with it, but it aroused a stir in peoples hearts.
Ji Zuoshan was a little uneasy. Mister Chi, theyre still watching me.
Chi Xiaochi, a stick of Pocky pinched between his fingertips like it was a cigarette, didnt even raise his head. What does such a small number of people matter? In the future, therell be even more people watching you. You should try to get used to it as soon as possible while youre still with me.
Even though his habit of holding a cigarette between his fingers had remained, Chi Xiaochi had long since almostpletely stopped smoking.
Speaking of quitting smoking, there was an interesting story about that.
When Chi Xiaochi was still a celebrity, one of his rivals borrowed the use of a marketing ount to expose pictures of him smoking and drinking in a bar, and ced themselves on a higher moral ground to criticise him, saying that young stars like Chi Xiaochi had arge number of young fans and his openly smoking would have a bad impact on society, so on and so forth.
After this news broke out, that person had expected that this would cause a round of discussion, but hadnt expected that other than one or two of Chi Xiaochis die-hard anti-fans, the rest of thements were utterly confused:
Is he just smoking?
Could he be taking drugs?
It wasnt strange that everyone had this reaction. At that time, Chi Xiaochi had just acted in two consecutive movies that involved drugs, acting in one as a punk teenager suffering from AIDS, where he changed from someone pretending to be world-weary to someone truly struggling for survival; and acting in the other as a littleckey who peddled drugs, as an undercover agent who could be pulled out to be sacrificed at any moment, struggling in the drug base for the sake of his family.
Chi Xiaochi had acted those two characters so well that they were too deeply rooted in peoples hearts. Once, when walking on the streets, hed even been pulled aside by an auntie, who told Chi Xiaochi to keep away from drugs and to treasure his life.
The marketing ount didnt manage to kick up a fuss, but was rather hung up and given a round of mocking.
And Chi Xiaochi soon also expressed his own opinions.
He asked an honest question under the Weibo in which the marketing ount had criticised him, Then what else should I do in a bar, drink baby milkshakes?
The marketing ount thickened his skin and shot back, Do you know how bad an effect youre having on society? Youre making youths think that smoking is cool.
Chi Xiaochi sent him a picture of an X-ray of the lungs of a lung cancer patient. Oh, you actually just wanted to make an anti-smoking ad. Then why didnt you use this?
While the marketing ount was left speechless, Chi Xiaochi followed with another reply, Lighting another cig as I say this.
The marketing ount, ......
That marketing ount angrily issued another Weibo to announce that he had never seen such an arrogant star who knew he was in the wrong but wasnt willing to change.
When Chi Xiaochi tried to reply, full of joy and expectations, he found that he had been blocked.
He still wanted to use a side ount, but in the end was dragged off by Lucas, saying, you still have an announcement to make, stop ying around.
In the first world, 061 had once asked him, When did you start smoking?
Chi Xiaochi thought for a moment. Probably in senior high.
061, You started smoking so early? Who did you learn it from?
I learned it by myself, Chi Xiaochi said, I had something weighing on me. Cigarettes were cheaper than alcohol.
Thinking of the past, then looking at the current Chi Xiaochi with a Pocky stick between his fingers, 061 felt a little gratified.
Although Chi Xiaochi was very good at finding his own fun, inparison, the current Chi Xiaochi was still happier.
Soon, the summer vacation arrived. There were still six or seven days left before summer training on The Scar, so Chi XIaochi took Ji Zuoshans siblings out mountain climbing, swimming, ying these few days away.
He was also someone with an ie now.
Ever since she found out about the abnormal strength of his spiritual power, Rosies interest in his body was much higher than her interest in his soul. Her gaze towards him would always be filled with iparable zeal, and she had brought up her wish for him to cooperate with her by participating in a few experiments more than once, assuring him that it would in no way involve testing on his body, she would at worst draw blood from him.
Chi Xiaochi asked, Can I refuse?
Rosie said, My love and my interest, you can only refuse one.
Chi Xiaochi let out a slight sigh. Alright then, I choose to receive your love.
Rosie, ......
Afterwards, she forced Chi Xiaochi into choosing thetter with a considerable sry.
With the sum of money Chi Xiaochi had obtained through his tactic of loosening the reins only to grasp them better, Chi Xiaochis younger siblings, dressed in new clothes, sat in a good restaurant on the night before he was to go off for summer training.
Chi Xiaochi specially selected a private room, then, following Ji Zuoshans instructions, ordered a lot of meat dishes.
He asked, Not even a bit of vegetables?
Ji Zuoshan, Not even a bit of vegetables.
For children growing up in the poor districts, the mostmon food they saw was the food distributed by the government. A tiny piece ofpressed food could be ced in a big pot and be boiled into a full pot of toothpaste-like food paste. It looked rich in content, but in reality, there wasnt even a hint of meat. It could only just barely satisfy the most basic feelings of hunger.
Simeiand the rest didnt have any money to buy snacks, so in order to taste a bit of sweetness, they would eat cold medicine like sweet beans, popping them in their mouths and carefully sucking away the outeryer of sugar coating.
In the past, Zhan Yanchao had bought them a house to settle down in, but he hadnt paid particr attention to their everyday food and drink and other such things. And as a human sacrifice, Ji Zuoshan didnt have any sry to spend, and his food and clothes were from the Zhan family. Ji Zuoshan didnt have the right to move them without permission, so he could only bring them some food hed saved during the half-day vacation he had to visit family every month.
Because he was apprehensive of his identity, he hadnt dared to ask for too much from Zhan Yanchao.
Fortunately, Chi Xiaochi had never been the type to have apprehensions about anything.
Everyone he cared about had to live well.
The four children with skinny arms and legs stared at the table full of meat. Not a single one of dared to move. Each and every one of them clutched at the corners of their clothes, feeling as if the tes ced before them had nothing to do with them.
Simei, who was the closest to Ji Zuoshan, asked timidly, Erge, can we eat this? Can we really eat this?
Chi Xiaochi ced a piece of red braised beef in her bowl, then pulled off a chicken leg from a braised chicken, cooked to the point that its meat would slide off its bones with a touch, and ced it in xiaodis te.
He said, Eat.
His younger siblings had long since gone dizzy from the amazing smells. Every one of them took this to be a dream and simply let go of all restraint, digging in with big bites. His youngest brother was thest to move his chopsticks, but ate the most happily. He couldnt even bear to take too many bites of the meat dripping with fragrant oil and gravy, simply swallowing it down, letting out puppy-like whines from his throat.
Ji Zuoshan whispered to Chi Xiaochi, Mister Chi, can you give Xiao Si a chicken wing?
Chi Xiaochi didnt ask any questions, simply helping him twist off a chicken wing and cing it on her te.
During the period right after his parents death, during the day, Ji Zuoshan would go out and try to sell himself off, and at night, he would bring back all the food and bedding rted items he could find and settle his four younger siblings who could only find shelter in a wet alley.
The threat of death made people go crazy. With no adults in the Ji family, their original home had been upied by several disease-ridden strangers who had then driven them out. As they huddled together in a dark, cold corner, they suspected that the virus might already have started to spread in their bodies.
His not-yet-sensible xiaodi and wudi cried, saying that they were hungry, saying that their stomachs were burning, crying to the point that Ji Zuoshan wanted to cut off his own arm and roast it so that they could have a good meal.
However, in this eventful autumn, food was scarce. Even if he really did cut off his own arm, in the end it would also be snatched away by other people.
Sanmei hugged wudi, while simei hugged xiaodi, both of them coaxing the other, but they all stared intively at Ji Zuoshan.
Ji Zuoshan tucked the old newspaper tightly around them, making the five of them huddle even closer together. He said, Just bear with it for a while, when gege bes the strongest Alpha in the future, Ill treat you all to meat.
Wudi stopped crying. As he sniffled, he said in a small voice, Then, then, I dont want to eat even a bit of vegetables. I dont want to eat grass, I dont want to eat locust tree leaves.
Ji Zuoshans eyes heated up. Alright, gege will fill a table full of meat for you all, and cook a big pot of white rice. The white rice, when soaked in oil, will be bright and shiny. Therell also be a chicken, and a fish. Ive heard that theres some fish which dont have any long bones, just a long, straight, spine. You hold it by the tail and push off the delicate meat along the spine, then soak it in soup with mushrooms and tofu. Its very salty, very delicious.
Simeis thoughts wandered far away from her. Then erge, I want a chicken wing.
Saliva filled sanmeis mouth. I want to eat that fish.
Ji Zuoshan smiled and nodded, then asked wudi and xiaodi, What do you guys want to eat?
Slowly, his younger siblings voices became lower, softer. The sessive sounds of soft snoring surrounded Ji Zuoshan, a little sweet, and filled with hope.
Simei was thest to sleep.
In her sleepy daze, the little girl pressed her feverish face against Ji Zuoshans arm, and said in a tiny voice, Erge, I know that youre lying to Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu.
Ji Zuoshan stiffened.
Simei reached out and adjusted the newspaper covering xiaodi. But I wont tell them. Erge, youve worked too hard, youre too tired, my heart hurts for you.
After the five-year-old finished speaking, she dozed off in a daze, leaving the eight-year-old Ji Zuoshan, gritting his teeth and holding back his tears.
Curled up in the little alley, Ji Zuoshan didnt dare sleep, deathly afraid that a passer-by would see his siblings, get an idea, and steal one of them to sell. If that happened, he would definitely go crazy.
Ji Zuoshan leaned against the wall, trembling all over. His lips opened and closed, but he could only say one thing:
Im sorry, its erge who let you down, its erge who cant do anything.
That night, Ji Zuoshan gained an aspiration. After he grew up, he would give his younger siblings a life where they could eat meat every day.
In hisst life, after bing Zhan Yanchaos Omega, hed realised this wish.
But that painful lesson taught him that people couldnt entrust their wishes to anyone else.
baum: T-T
Ch74.2 - I Hear Im a Battle God (11.2)
Chapter Ch74.2 - I Hear Im a Battle God (11.2)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: glitterypanda, serefina
Chi Xiaochi pulled a deep bottomed dish holding two brown crabs over to himself and picked up a pair of tongs and a dinner knife, nning on pulling out the crab meat for his younger siblings.
He held up the tongs and waited for a while.
Ji Zuoshan came out of his memories, and called out, Mister Chi?
Chi Xiaochi, Dont Mister Chi me,e break open this crab.
Ji Zuoshan, ......
Chi Xiaochi, ......
From their expressions, both didnt know how to eat crab.
Chi Xiaochi lightly knocked the tongs against the edge of the crab shell. Try to smash the shell with spiritual power?
Ji Zuoshan rolled up his sleeves. Alright.
061 didnt quite know whether tough or cry. He let out a soft sigh, then said, ......Its me, dont be afraid.
Just as Chi Xiaochi thought that those words sounded familiar, he felt his wrists being grasped by a pair of warm hands and lightly squeezed. He didnt know whether 061 had done it one purpose, but his slender fingers just so happened to lightly press against his numbing tendon. The numb feeling made Chi Xiaochi instinctively suck in a light breath.
061s pleasant voice sounded by his ears. Brown crabs are actually already very easy to shell. You just need to find the trick......
He made Chi Xiaochi grab the knife and tongs and cut along the central ridge seam. With a swift stroke, the body of the crab instantly split into two, revealing arge swath of white crab meat and overflowing crab roe, turning into two cans of crab meat not just in name, but also in reality.
Dont bite it with your teeth. Brown crabs have very hard shells. Use the tongs to pull off the crab pincers, then pry it open......
Along with his slow, methodical words, the hard shell of the crab pincer was lifted.
061 patiently used chopsticks to scrape out a spoonful of crystalline crab meat, dip it into the already mixed vinegar sauce, repeatedly swirl it around twice, but then didnt put it into anyone elses bowl, rather, naturally sending it into Chi Xiaochis mouth.
He said, The first bite is yours.
061s voice was gentle, like a cup of warm honey lemon water, immersing one and making ones heart tighten slightly and turn sweet, but the moment he became firm, one had no way to refuse.
After interacting with 061 for a long time, Chi Xiaochis rejection reaction towards him had lessened a lot, but in the moment his hands were grasped, the familiar feeling actually made him instantly think of Dong Feihong from thest world.
But he immediately dismissed the idea, not even willing to spend any more thought on it.
He couldnt hold hope on this matter. ......Only on this matter, he couldnt.
......Wasnt he yed around with enoughst time?
Seeing Chi Xiaochi eat the crab meat, 061 also let go of his hands, returning once more to the body.
He subconsciously brushed his thumb along his burning palm, feeling a little strange.
Had he ever treated his past hosts like this?
As far as his limited memory was concerned, towards his ninth and tenth hosts, he was always very polite and distant. Dont even mention shelling crabs, or peeling mangosteens, even when his hosts met difficulties, he would only provide oral guidance, and even the concept of ing out and helping was rare.
But before he could think of the answer, the corners of his mouth curved up in a slight, shallow smile.
......What hed grasped hadnt been Ji Zuoshans hands, rather, hed directlye into contact Chi Xiaochis spiritual energy.
The perception of spiritual energy was much more sensitive than the usual physical sensation. That was why that momentary contact had induced Chi Xiaochis reaction.
His wrists were even more slender that Ji Zuoshans. He could loosely catch them in his palm without any effort. 061 even had the slight urge to feed him a little more.
Chi Xiaochi rubbed his wrists rather unnaturally. Only when the remaining sensation on his skin disappeared did the tension lessen slightly.
Following the method hed been shown, he cut open the other crab, then split the four halves filled with meat and roe to his younger siblings, while he himself took two crab legs and began to eat slowly.
The four little elves had already eaten until their bellies were round by this point, but they were still ravenous.
Xiaodi used a spoon to dig the meat out of the crab shell, inhaling one bite after another with relish. Sanmei was currently discussing with wudi whether to bring the remaining crab meat back to eat with noodles or stew with eggs.
Only simei was sneaking looks at her erge, her bright eyes filled with gratification.
She felt like her older brother wasnt quite the same as before.
In the past, whenever her older brother came home, he would always say that he was doing very well in that young master surnamed Zhans home. There was food and clothes, and there was even a new mecha for him to pilot, but Xiao Si had always felt like her older brother wasnt as happy as he acted.
Perhaps by leaving that person, and staying by Rosie-jiejies side, her older brother would be able to live even better.
While at the same time, at the Zhan mansion.
Faced with a table filled with good dishes of both chicken and fish, Zhan Yanchao didnt have any appetite.
Zhan Yanling tapped his fork against his ss, and raised his ss of red wine to toast him, but Zhan Yanchao didnt raise his ss.
He looked at the empty space by his side, then looked at his full ricebowl. His heart was filled with an indescribable sourness.
If it was in the past, if he left food in his bowl, Ji Zuoshan would always silently take it.
Zhan Yanchao especially loved to mock him with, You like eating my things so much?
Ji Zuoshan would lower his head and take a few bites, then say in a soft voice, If I dont eat it, itll go to waste.
Mister Zhan had always doted on Zhan Yanchao and would never scold him for wasting food. Whenever Zhan Yanling saw him waste food, he too would only shake his head disapprovingly.
Why hadnt the person who would take his bowle home yet......
Zhan Yanling didnt discipline his younger brother at the dinner table, just giving him a suggestion during dessert after the meal, I suggest, with the mental state that youre in, that itd be best if you dont participate in tomorrows......
Zhan Yanchao cut him off, I want to go.
Ji Zuoshan would be going, so how could he let Ji Zuoshan and Rosie go off together on their own?
Seeing his younger brothers lost appearance, Zhan Yanling wanted to say something, but in the end, he still held back.
It wasnt that Zhan Yanling didnt want to manage his younger brother, but firstly, the age gap between him and his younger brother was toorge, and secondly, because his mother had died due to Zhan Yanchaos birth, he had always had a hard time feeling positively about his younger brother.
Zhan Yanchao lowered his head and thought for a while. Suddenly, he pped his hands together, and started smiling happily.
Even though he didnt like this younger brother very much, Zhan Yanling had to admit, his younger brother was a beauty. When he smiled sweetly, he was simply stunning.
Zhan Yanchao ran towards the kitchens. Quick quick quick, make a few new dishes, the more exquisite the better. When youre done, pack them up.
Zhan Yanling said helplessly, What great idea have youe up with now?
Zhan Yanchao was radiant with delight. Im going to send delicious food to Ji Zuoshans younger brothers and sisters!
Zhan Yanling, ......
He didnt say anything.
Right now, he might be able to understand Ji Zuoshan better than Zhan Yanchao, but letting this younger brother of his run into a wall might not be something bad.
Zhan Yanchao, driving his electromaic car, arrived at the little house hed bought for Ji Zuoshans younger siblings, but he didnt see any lights on inside.
Driving an electromaic car in such a ce truly attracted a lot of attention. Many little kids hiding in the dark couldnt hold back their curiosity, sneaking over to touch the car after he got out.
He couldnt be bothered to berate them. He picked up the meal box, straightened his tie, and strode over towards the house.
By all reason, someone who cared about his family as much as Ji Zuoshan did, needing to go to The Scar tomorrow, would definitelye back to see his siblings.
Thinking about how hed be able to see Ji Zuoshan in a short while, Zhan Yanchao even felt a little hungry now.
Zhan Yanchao of course wouldnt know what was called do not enter without permission. This house had been bought by him, he of course had the key, so he didnt need to squat outside to feed the mosquitoes.
He dug out the key, and opened the door.
The inside of the house was inplete darkness. He felt along the wall. Only after amassing a handful of dust did he finally feel a light cord.
With a heart full of hope, he gave a forceful tug
What met him was an empty room.
No tables or chairs, no people, just a bed made of bricks off to one side.
Zhan Yanchaos heart also fell to the ground, empty.
He went around the room once, then made another round, wondering, at a loss, where had they gone?
He looked left and right, then found a little note that had been ced on the edge of the bed.
Zhan Yanchao picked it up and turned it over. With a jingle, out fell five little keys.
Unresigned, he shook it a few more times, then reached out and dug around inside, only to find that other than five keys, there truly wasnt a message inside.
Zhan Yanchao was even more at a loss now.
He didnt get angry, or perhaps it was that there was nothing for him to smash here.
He ced the meal box on the bed, and without dusting it off, sat down.
Zhan Yanchao sat there for a while, then thought, he couldnt bring the meal box back and let his older brother see a joke.
So he opened up the meal box, took out all the food, setting it up on the bed, then began to shove it into his mouth, mouthful by mouthful, with a slight beggars-cant-be-choosers mentality.
But when the food entered his mouth, without exception, it became bitter.
As he held up the meal box, tears fell down his face.
Clearly he used to be so good to me in the past, why did he suddenly stop?
Before The Scar summer training officially started, Rosie finally confirmed that, ording to the national standard, Ji Zuoshans spiritual power was at least 2S grade. If he trained a little more, he would soon break through to 3S.
As for the natural energy in his body, it was far beyond the normal value. If he wanted to, he could transform into an Alpha at any time.
Rosie sighed, You really are a treasure trove.
And his reputation as a treasure trove was indeed known far and wide now.
For The Scar summer training, all registered students were broken up and dispersed amongst four assembly points. They would first gather for a day toplete their registration and sign in. After signing in, each groups members would decide on the time they would set off. In ordance with the requirements, they would be dispersed throughout the training ground from 0:00 to 6:00 the next day.
At the prepetition assembly point, the students from other schools pointed at Ji Zuoshan.
Its that little pretty boy. He destroyed a mecha.
The one operating a training mecha?
Should be.
Dont talk nonsense. A training mecha fighting a specialised mecha, and destroying the specialised mecha?
......I didnt say if it was true, its a rumour, just a rumour.
But he really does look very good. Pale and slender, and his waist and body are pretty good too.
Hah, you like him?
They hadnt been able to personally see his feat of tearing a mecha apart with his hands and didnt know about the spiritual power test, so Ji Zuoshan was just a conversation topic for them.
Zhan Yanling announced the rules. Like the years before, other than their mecha, they were not allowed to bring in any other items. The people at each assembly point were to form a team of four on their own and move together as a group. If they ran into a dangerous situation they couldnt deal with on their own, they could send out a distress signal, and the base would send someone to rescue them.
The first ten people to sessfully arrive at the base would receive a reward, and the first person would receive a high-precision army grade mecha.
Hearing that ssifier, Chi Xiaochis heart moved slightly, but he didnt say anything.
Chi Xiaochi looked at his Blue, and felt that no matter how he looked at it, it was pleasing to the eye. After a moment of thought, he decided to take second ce, and if that wasnt possible, after taking first ce he would have them give him a discounted prize.
The moment that Zhan Yanchao, who was mixing amongst the crowd, heard the announcement that they could form groups now, he then snapped back to himself and started to push his way over to Ji Zuoshan.
Who knew that Rosie, , and would grab his arm. Lets form a team?
Chi Xiaochi of course nodded.
Zhan Yanchao became all the more anxious. He began to roughly part the crowd.
Who knew that when he was not more than five or six steps away, two people wearing their schools uniform made their way to Chi Xiaochi first. Hello, how about forming a team with us?
The author has something to say:
I originally wanted to write about eating chicken, but ended up writing about eating crab qwq
Liuoshi: This is probably just friendship.
baum: actually, would you guys rather I use simei and other such titles, or should I turn them into the longer his fourth younger sister?
sere: yay its a mini training camp arc
Chapter 75 - I Hear Im a Battle God (12)
Chapter 75 - I Hear Im a Battle God (12)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
The two people were a male-female pair. The one whod spoken was the male.
The boy had a pair of docile puppy-dog eyes, while the girls appearance was as light as a jasmine, very delicate and pretty, with a head of curly hair tied up into a high ponytail. Even though they had an undisguisable proudness to them, their overall temperament couldnt be considered mean.
Chi Xiaochi looked the two people from head to toe, asking Ji Zuoshan, What do you think?
Ji Zuoshan could hardly conceal the excitement in his voice, Very good. ......Look at the girls hand.
Chi Xiaochi looked over as per his directions. En. Very pretty.
Ji Zuoshan, I probed them with my spiritual energy. The bracelet on her wrist corresponds to a mecha specialised for weapons.
Chi Xiaochi, ......En.
Ji Zuoshan then said, Look at the guys bracelet, he uses a mecha specialised for agility.
Chi Xiaochi, ...... Very good, seems like hes nning on being someone totally indifferent towards sex.
Rosie nced at them, then asked Chi Xiaochi, I dont mind. You?
Chi Xiaochi nodded. Just dont drag us down.
The boy smiled, revealing his dimples. We wont. Let us introduce ourselves, my name is Wang Xizhou. This is my jiejie......
The girl eyed Chi Xiaochi carefully, then nodded her head slightly and said, Wang Xiaoqing.
Like that, their team formation could be consideredplete.
Chi Xiaochi went off to register their team, while Rosie sat down on a nearby rock, a single earbud in her ear. She opened a box of milk and started drinking it slowly, not nning on chatting with her two new teammates.
They would have nock of time on the road, so there was no need to rush.
The brother and sister from the Wang family werent in a hurry to get closer either, huddling together to talk amongst themselves.
Wang Xizhou was very happy. If he had a tail, it would be wagging. This is great, I thought it would be really difficult.
Wang Xiaoqing, Weve only pulled up a connection. Dajie wants us to get on good terms with him.
Wang Xizhous tail drooped. ......Oh.
Wang Xiaoqing, Dajie said that the South Road Army wants him no matter what. Its up to you now.
Wang Xizhou was a little troubled. I feel like hes really hard to talk to...... Hes fierce, like our dad.
Wang Xiaoqing, Before you expect a genius to have a good temper, you should expect pigs to fly.
Wang Xizhou acted cute, Jie......
Wang Xiaoqing was quick to toss this hot potato back to him, Its not my problem. Im just here toplete the task.
Wang Xizhou wilted, blinking up at her.
Wang Xiaoqing shot him a look, thinking that their older sister getting their dumb younger brother to recruit people was really too effective.
However, she was still a bit dissatisfied, But I dont think that the partner he brought is all that reliable.
Wang Xizhou, Ah?
Wang Xiaoqing, That sissy boy next to him......
Then, she gave Rosie a subconscious nce.
Who wouldve thought that Rosie would be looking back at her, as if shed heard what shed said. When their gazes met, her blue eyes curved slightly.
Wang Xiaoqing was a little embarrassed, and turned away.
Rosie looked down at herself, and found that to facilitatebat, shed worn a binder, and put on a camo vest.
......Hah, no wonder.
She ran her index finger along her shorn, inch-short hair, and swept her knuckles along the silver, lizard-shaped earring on her right ear, finding it a little interesting.
Chi Xiaochi made his way back through the crowd, holding a piece of paper.
Rosie asked him, When do we set off?
Chi Xiaochi shed the piece of paper hedd randomly drawn in his hand. Four o clock.
Far away, Zhan Yanchaos eyebrows rxed.
When Ji Zuoshans group left, heading to a room to rest, he squeezed through the crowd, snatching other peoples papers over for a look without an exnation. When he found that they didnt fit his requirements, he shoved the paper back at them, leaving a confused person to mentally scold probably crazy.
With some effort, he caught a team leaving at 4:15. He opened his mouth and asked, Is your team still short of people?
These four clearly all knew each other, shaking their heads as one and saying, Were not.
ording to the rules, they needed to register their team before having the person who registered draw the piece of paper telling them when to set off. Expecting them to swap out team members just before the battle was truly not conscientious.
But how would Zhan Yanchao be willing to let this chance go? He did his best to sell himself, I use a specialised mecha. I can fight very well.
When had he, Second Young Master Zhan, done something so demeaning? Before hed even finished speaking, his face turned red.
Unexpectedly, the four still shook their heads.
Zhan Yanchaos face was practically about to catch fire. He kept chasing after them. Im Zhan Yanchao. Have you heard of me before?
The four people didnt even look at him, directly leaving.
Zhan Yanchao roughly rubbed his cheeks, wanting to cover up the redness of his face, but was patted heavily on the shoulder from behind. Youre Zhan Yanchao?
Zhan Yanchao turned his head.
Two of the four people were well-dressed, wearing ankle-high boots and energy bracelets connected to specialised mechas on their wrists. With one look, you could tell that they were rich young masters with superior family backgrounds. Meanwhile, the other two were tall and strong, but acted very courteous and submissive, with lowered gazes, wanting nothing more than to bury their heads into their chests. The energy bracelets on their wrists were extremelymon, the pattern indicating training mechas.
......Human sacrifices and their masters.
After evaluating the identities of the four, Zhan Yanchao asked, When are you setting off?
The person who started the conversation had a square face. He raised his chin. Im the one asking. Youre that Zhan Yanchao? From the no. 1 mecha academy in District 23?
Zhan Yanchao endured, En.
Square face was amused. Yo, Young Master Zhan cant find a partner, thats truly a rare sight.
Zhan Yanchao, ...... Yo my ass.
He forced down the violent urge to strike out with his whip. His words were forced out from between his teeth, When are you setting off?
Square face waved the paper in his hand. 3:50.
The other rich young master was garishly made-up, especially his head full of hair gel, smeared all over especially evenly, making his hair immovable even in the eight winds.
He winked and said, I never thought that the rumoured Second Master Zhan would also want to borrow Ji Zuoshans easterly wind. You have the same idea that we did.
Zhan Yanchaos fists clenched until they let out a muffled crack.
He forced out, Which one of you am I swapping with?
Hair gel guy considered both human sacrifices like choosing between beasts of burden. He pushed one of them out by the shoulder. You, get lost, go find someone else.
Then, he spoke to Square Face, all smiles, This ones not useful. Lets have Second Young Master Zhan rece him, its just nice.
Zhan Yanchao lowered his head slightly to hide his already increasingly warped expression.
The other human sacrifice who had been allowed to stay hurriedly ran to the registration office, crossed out one of their names, and changed it to Zhan Yanchaos name.
Zhan Yanchao didnt want to speak even a single word more to his new partners. He just stared off in the direction Ji Zuoshan had disappeared in. Only after thinking about how he would be able to set off together with him in a while did his mood get a little better.
After sleeping all the way until 3:40 in the morning, Chi Xiaochi was woken up by 061. After some simple washing up, he went to the preparation room and put on Blue.
He met up with the Wang siblings at the set off point. When Wang Xiaoqing, d in a camo heavy-duty heavily armed mecha, saw the dark blue, ordinary training mecha walk over, she started to speak, stopped, then opened her mouth again.
Wang Xizhou was very fast to speak. Mister Ji, you dont have a specialised mecha?
Chi Xiaochi said indifferently, Dont need one.
Wang siblings, ...... I give your posturing full marks.
061 thought, really cute.
They set out from the south, heading north.
This ce was adjacent to a desert, and a little further ahead was an oasis.
Not long after entering the training area, a strong sense of destion slowly fell upon them.
The Scar before dawn was tinted with a light green-gray. The sand blowing in the wind buffeted the visualiser, creating rising and falling grainy signals. Due to their senses being shared with their mechas, the smell of roasting dirt in the day directly went up their noses. The wind was cool, but brought with it a gritty feeling, entering their hearts and turning into an outstanding suppressed frustration, making people feel inexplicably jittery.
After discussing it with Ji Zuoshan, Chi Xiaochi simply gave his orders. Rosie and Xiaoqing will be in charge of drawing the map, and Xiao L and I will be in charge of investigating our surroundings.
Wang Xizhuo, dressed in a pale green, mantis-shaped mecha, ......
Wang Xiaoqings voice sounded from her mecha. Wheres our destination?
There was still some time before six. Were they going to keep going or find a ce to rest?
Wang Xizhuo said, Of course its the oasis. With this distance, well probably be able to reach it in about an hour and a half, and well even be able to rest for thirty minutes after that.
Before his words fell, Wang Xiaoqings expression changed slightly. She barked out at a half-raised sand dune, Whos there?!
With a ng, a six-barreled miniature grenadeuncher extruded from her right arm.
She aimed with her arm, and lightly pressed down on theunch button with her fingertip. If it was a Zerg and it dared toe out, its head would be blown off in the next second.
Seeing that the situation wasnt good, the people on the other side immediately scrambled out. Its me, were humans.
At a nce, Chi Xiaochi recognised who that ckbat mecha amongst them belonged to. He didnt speak.
Square Face, in his mecha, smiled brightly and said, It must be fate that we happened to meet. Why dont we partner up and move together?
Chi Xiaochi saw that the crevices of their mechas were filled with sand. Clearly, they had been crouching there for a long time.
Rosie sneered and greeted Zhan Yanchao in the other group. Zhan. It really is fate.
Zhan Yanchao didnt react to Rosies barb, staring straight at Ji Zuoshans mecha, only to find that his attention wasnt on him.
Wang Xiaoqing really looked down on this group, but knew that interacting with them would only disgust herself, so she simply didnt speak.
They saw that theyd sessfullytched on to Ji Zuoshan and his group, but Hair Gel Guy and the others didnt get the time to celebrate before hearing Ji Zuoshan open his mouth and say coldly to the Wang Xizhou next to him, See, some people might use specialised mechas, but theyre still trash.
Hearing this, Square Face and Hair Gel Guys faces turned into a mix of white and green, but they couldnt act up and could only silently remember this slight.
When they set off once more, Wang Xizhou whispered into Chi Xiaochis ear, Ji-dage, arent you being too fierce?
Chi Xiaochi didnt even blink. When you speak to humans, you use human speech, but when you see ghosts, whats the point of using human words?
In private, heined to 061, .....Really gave me a fright. Dont they know that humans too can scare others to death?
061ughed.
......A shocked Chi Xiaochi was also very cute.
Half an hour faster than Wang Xizhou had predicted, the group arrived at the oasis.
Chi Xiaochi didnt agree with settling down by theke. The Wang siblings listened to him, taking off their mechas at a certain distance from theke, nning on resting, but the two young masters had been whinging the entire way. After taking off their mechas, they went to the side of theke to drink and bathe, and the remaining human sacrifice dutifully followed after them. Seeing that the sky was getting brighter, Rosie didnt n to sleep, setting out to study the forest and see if there was any interesting flora or fauna.
Chi Xiaochi also walked out of his mecha and put Blue on standby mode. Ignoring the distant Zhan Yanchaos faintly discernible gaze, hey down on the spot.
Blue broke a flower off a tall tree he didnt recognise and tucked it behind Chi Xiaochis ear, while it sat down next to Chi Xiaochi.
061 said, Sleep for a while. Youll be sleepingte today.
Chi Xiaochi said, When I think about how were going to go out, Im a little excited.
......Are you a little kid going on a spring school excursion?
061 let out a gentleugh, soft, yet deep, making ones ears itch.
061 said, When the sun rises, Ill wake you up.
Chi Xiaochi, I cant sleep.
061, I can read to you?
Chi Xiaochi thought for a moment. Sing to me.
061 couldnt help butugh. ......Alright. What do you want to hear?
After picking the song, however, Chi Xiaochi didnt go to sleep, rather beginning to shake his leg to the melody.
Halfway through the song, 061 couldnt quite take it any more. Dont shake, go to sleep.
Chi Xiaochis childishness red up again. I want to shake.
Its not like its a good habit, 061 said, Dont lead Xiao Ji astray.
Chi Xiaochi asked the person in question, Will you be led astray?
Ji Zuoshan yi-ed, then obediently answered, I wont.
Chi Xiaochi spread his hands, indicating that he had won.
061 said helplessly, How can you sleep like this?
Chi Xiaochi raised a long leg, a mischievous smile on his face. If you hold it down it wont shake anymore.
061s ears instantly flushed red. ......
But before he could think any further about that, Blue moved, and at the same time, 061 also received a foreboding signal.
He said, ......Theres something in theke.
Chi Xiaochi immediately put away all his improper expressions, turned over and sat up, staring at theke surface that was sparkling, as if there were starry fishing boat lights glittering atop it.
The Ji Zuoshan in his body asked, What is it?
061s voice became colder. What exactly it is isnt clear yet. But its alive.
How many are there?
One.
Clearly it was just one, but Ji Zuoshan couldnt hear 061s voice rx even by a bit.
He seemed toe to a realisation. ......How big is it?
Half the size of theke. 061 looked at the two youths ying in the water, sshing it on the human sacrifice with reckless abandon. He said in a low voice, Its...... been woken up.
The author has something to say:
Today I had overtime, so its still the lonely 3k whale qwq
Tomorrow Ill try to be a 6k whale~
Liuoshis already evolved from a gentleman to a gentleman
sere: flirting on an outing i see... sorry yall for thete edits (baum: its actually my fault orz)
panda: likewise
baum: 3k whale? more like 4k whale T T I really envy those tlers with projects with chapter wordcounts of 2k or less. That sounds like such a dream orz
Also Big Whale did manage to be a 6k (more like 7k) whale for the next chap, so itll be split in two as per usual~
Chapter 76 - I Hear Im a Battle God (13)
Chapter 76 - I Hear Im a Battle God (13)
trantor: baumkuchen editor: glitterypanda
As if in order to prove 061 right, a slight ripple appeared on the water surface illuminated by the dim light of night with seemingly no cause. Circles spread out from the centre of theke, like they wereing from a tremor from the earths core.
Zhan Yanchaos expression changed slightly. He turned his gaze away from Ji Zuoshan, focusing on theke.
In the water, it was hard to sense an approaching object. Those two were still sshing around in the water, forcing the human sacrifice towards the centre of theke.
The human sacrifice didnt dare to resist. As he wiped away the water that had already entered his eyes, he pleaded in a small voice, Young master, young master, the waters too deep, I cant swim very well.
Square Face lifted up some more water, and sshed it into his mouth.
Zhan Yanchao stared closely after that human sacrifice, the look in his eyesplex.
As the human sacrifice stumbled backwards, the soft dirt beneath his feet suddenly crumbled away, submerging him in theke. He panicked slightly, spreading his arms and iling around a few times before sinking downwards. Fortunately, his luck was pretty good. He found a foothold nearby and got his head back above the water. From his throat, rough from choking out water, he let out a hoarse cry, Can I get up?
Other than the noise from over there, the surroundings were still quiet, the insects chirping from before havingpletely stopped at an unknown time.
Wang Xiaoqing hadnt yet fallen into deep sleep. Sensing that the atmosphere wasnt right, she flipped over and sat up, her palm pushing into the just sleeping Wang Xizhous face. ......Wake up.
Although he was still bleary, Wang Xizhou snapped awake very quickly. Before he even sat up, his right hand was already touching the mecha calling button on his left wrist. Jie?
Chi Xiaochi stood up and called them over, Come up quickly, theres something in theke.
Hair Gel Guy asked Square Face, Whats he shouting about?
Square Face had heard Ji Zuoshan, but didnt really care. He raised his voice and shouted at the human sacrifice who was more than twenty metres away from the shore, taking joy in his pain, Oi! Theres something in theke, did you hear? Quickly run~
Water had entered the human sacrifices eyes, ears, mouth and nose, making him choke to the point that all his seven orifices were burning. Furthermore, his ears were filled with the sound of water, how could he possibly hear what Square Face was saying? He could only cough vigorously, rubbing his eyes.
Hair Gel Guyughed at his stupid appearance.
However, less than two secondster, a giant, bow-shaped steel back surfaced, soundlessly flitting across the surface of the water two metres behind the human sacrifice.
Hair Gel Guys eyes widened. ......What was that?
Square Face was stillughing merrily. Youve also gone crazy?
Hair Gel Guy raised his hand and pointed behind the human sacrifice, but that area had already calmed, with only slight ripples spreading across, unclear whether a creature had actually surfaced, or if they were just remnant ripples from his iling.
But Square Face already couldntugh anymore.
Right by the human sacrifices right elbow, was a round object, glowing a faint yellow, emerging from the waters surface, like there was a water demon carrying a human headntern as it departed on its night walk.
If one looked closer, they would then notice, that thing emerging ghost-like from the water, was an eye the size of antern.
The human sacrifice didnt notice. Dirt had entered his eyes, stabbing into them and making his eyelids throb with pain.
Meanwhile the ck pupil in that eye looked around slowly, as if it didnt have very good vision. It looked a little simple, even harmless to people and animals.
Wang Xiaoqing let out a slight sigh of relief, thinking that it might not be a carnivorous creature.
But Wang Xizhou, standing next to her, had already started to tremble slightly.
Wang Xiaoqing grabbed his hand. She lowered her voice, deathly afraid that if she was a little louder, she would startle that huge creature with unknown intentions. What?
Wang Xizhou rose a trembling hand and stuck something onto Wang Xiaoqings temple.
It was a miniature, one-time use, biological nano magnifier. As long as it came into contact with the human body, it could receive ones brain waves and adjust the focal distance of both eyes at will, with a viewing range of up to one kilometre.
With just one nce, Wang Xiaoqings scalp exploded with goosebumps.
Along with that one eye, emerging from the water was another tiny, extra limb, on it growing tens of thousands of tiny eyes!
And those densely packedpound eyes, were all locked onto the human sacrifice, filled with a cold, hungry gleam.
Fuck!!
Coming back to their senses, Square Face and Hair Gel Guy each let out a scream and scrambled back to shore as fast as they could.
Seeing this, Wang Xiaoqings anger and anxiety rose simultaneously. She raged, Youre the closest, help pull him over
Hair Gel Guy pretended not to hear her, tremblingly trying to start up his mecha with his bracelet, but identally turning on his shlight instead.
The mecha that had been parked right by theke shot out two beams of soft white light from its eyes, illuminating theke.
Wang Xiaoqing almost spat out blood.
And that ck pupil that had been faking slowness was stimted by themplight, abruptly shrinking to the size of a pinprick.
Zhan Yanchao was the first to move.
He had long since started up his mecha, but as he currently didnt have the time to enter it, hed started up the shared senses function in advance.
His left hand suddenly spun. A roughly hundred metre long whip made of light suddenlyshed out, the tip of the whip steadily wrapping around the human sacrifices neck.
At that moment, how could he possibly still have the time to care about whether it was safe or not? Zhan Yanchao roughly dragged the human sacrifice who was on the verge of fainting towards the shore.
It was impossible for the monster hiding in the water to just sit there and watch as the prey within its reach escaped. A roughly six metre long limb slid out from below the surface of theke, still dripping wet. Its tip was like the brightest dagger, stabbing at the human sacrifice with the speed of a lightning bolt!
As Zhan Yanchao was making his move, Wang Xiaoqing shouted, Judgement!
Wang Xiaoqings mecha, Judgement, picked up Wang Xiaoqing in one move, holding her by her shoulders, and threw her onto its back like it was putting on a cloak. The start-up bracelet on her wrist instantly opened up the cabin door and she leapt inside.
This movement was far too practiced. Without wasting any time on hesitation, her senses had already merged with her mecha.
She had long since started up emergency mode. Its right and left arms crossed, letting out the sharp ng of steel shing. Both the grenadeuncher in the right arm and the MP5 in the left arm shot out, already facing the right direction, and automatically loaded.
Wang Xiaoqing didnt pull the trigger just yet. She aimed her mechas left arm at that single,ntern-sized eye. Her right arm opened fire the moment the limb that wasunching a sneak attack left the water, bullets from both barrels shooting out in full force, not holding back in the slightest.
A few stray bullets hit the shore of theke, nearly hitting Hair Gel Guys foot.
Hopping, he said, Aim properly! Aim properly!
Wang Xiaoqing gnashed her teeth in anger. Just as she was deciding how to shout back, a ray of pulsing light shot straight into the water from the forest diagonally across from them, stirring up rounds of surging waves.
She heard Rosies shoute from that direction, Move further away! If you dont get lost and get hit, Ill count it as my kill!!
The blue, lit by the tongue of mes, shone with a strange gleam, breaking the stillness of the night.
A monitoring camp more than fifty li away received the real-time feedback.
Theres fighting in Area C13. ......This must be the first group to trigger a battle this early in this round of summer training, no, its two groups.
The staff officer in charge of the night watch disagreed. If theres two groups, it should be fine. This bunch of brats whove never seen the world could even open fire at a sand centipede.
The staff officer monitoring the cameras stared at the screen and thermal imager. His Adams apple bobbed convulsively. Officer Li, sir,e and take a look. They seem to have bumped into...... a behemoth bug?
The officer in charge almost fell off of his chair. What? Did you see wrong?
The monitoring officer moved aside, and the officer in charge almost lunged at theputer. As he stared closely at the thermal imager, his face gradually turned green.
The monitoring officer asked anxiously, Officer Li...... Did we ce in any creatures with a danger level of 3A like behemoth bugs in The Scar?
Wang Xiaoqings attacks bought Zhan Yanchao time. Wang Xizhou also took advantage of this time to enter his agility-focused mecha that was designed like a mantis, rush to the side of theke in a few quick steps, and work perfectly in tandem with Zhan Yanchao, grabbing the already unconscious human sacrifice and bounding back to the forest in a few steps. He picked a tall tree, quickly and easily climbed up, pulled over a vine and settled the person on the tree.
After a round of intense shooting, the gun barrels of both of Wang Xiaoqings guns were already burning. She held up one of her arms and mmed the other against it, causing two scalding hot magazines to pop out onto the dew-stained grass.
After confirming that those two straw bags had already struggled into their mechas, Wang Xiaoqing turned her head, and noticed that Chi Xiaochi was still standing where he was, not even having entered his mecha. She couldnt help but get angry. Why havent you
Chi Xiaochi, Shh.
Wang Xiaoqing, Arent you
Chi Xiaochi cut her off again, Why hasnt it moved?
Wang Xiaoqing was filling a small ray gun with ammunition. Hearing this, she paused, stunned.
From when the round of vigorous shooting had begun just now, the Zerg hadnt moved much, merely pulling the limb it had tried to use to pierce the body of its prey back into the water, neither slow, nor fast, rather methodically.
And its eyes had already been blinded by Rosies pulse gun, but it still remained securely sunk below the water, especially calm and tranquil, as if the heavy damages it had suffered werent anything important.
Chi Xiaochi asked Ji Zuoshan, Whats the situation now?
Ji Zuoshan frowned in contemtion. This is a behemoth bug. Its extremelyrge, with a tough shell. Its generally used as a meat tank in battle. But it has a very violent nature, it doing this...... doesnt match up with its biological instincts.
Chi Xiaochi and Ji Zuoshan both fell silent for a while.
061 seemed to realise something. Since its not going by its biological instincts, then it has to be following orders.
An oasis, ake, a behemoth bug hidden below the surface......
The three all thought of a possibility at the same time.
There was no time to test out their theory any further. Chi Xiaochi asked Ji Zuoshan, Can you use Blue to fight the behemoth bug?
Ji Zuoshan decisively shook his head. Blue is too fragilepared to it. With its shell, even military-grade artillery might not be able to st it open.
Chi Xiaochi said, If Blue cant, then can you.
Ji Zuoshan had to think about it this time. ......I can.
Chi Xiaochi moved Ji Zuoshans body, jumping into Blue. At the same time, he said, When its over, pull off its shell for Rosie to study it.
As they were speaking, the behemoth bug had already started to slowly sink down, as if it was nning on retreating.
Square Face and Hair Gel Guy, whose limbs had already gone weak, each let out a big sigh of relief.
Them daring toe to The Scar, was for no other reason than their elders pressuring them toe. They had originally nned on depending on their human sacrifices and other teammates to carry them through these few days. Who would have thought that the heavens would treat them so generously, letting them bump into Ji Zuoshan whod set out at a simr time to them, and having a hired thug in the form of Zhan Yanchao voluntarily sending himself to their door.
Now, they no longer felt that this was good luck, justmenting their bad luck in their hearts.
Who would have expected that at this moment, the two who thought that theyd managed to avoid this battle would hear Ji Zuoshan, who hadnt participated in the battle, say, Rosie, make it lift that bastard head of its out of the water.
Rosie aimed her gun barrel, which she had already raised, down once more. ......You mean, were not going to let it run?
Square Face was so scared that even the colour of his face changed. Dont find trouble! Its not even paying attention to you anymore!
These words were rather disgusting. Dont talk about the explosive-tempered Zhan Yanchao, even Wang Xizhou, whod juste back, was a little irritated. What do you mean by you guys? Werent you the ones who provoked it?
Hair Gel Guy was also in a rush to leave this ce, Lets go, lets go, youre just making yourself unhappy. Cui, really unlucky.
Chi Xiaochi let out augh. Out of nowhere, he said, ......Hide yourself well in your mecha.
Square Face, ......What?
Without another word, Chi Xiaochi raised his gun barrel, adjusted it to funnel mode. He shot it towards Square Faces chest, pushing the mecha-d Square Face into the water.
Hair Gel Guy was stupefied. ......
Chi Xiaochi carefreely put away his gun. Rosie, I found you some bait.
Then, he added, ......Watch out for whirlpools.
Even though Rosie didnt know what hisst sentence meant, she knew that there was no time to waste. She didnt say anything else. She licked her lips, then clicked her tongue at the Wang Xiaoqing who had raised her gun once more and issued a sharp order, Little Jasmine, look for an opportunity to help me out.
Wang Xiaoqing, ...... Whos Little Jasmine.
Even though she didnt know what she and Ji Zuoshan wanted to do, she still pulled out her third AWM from her mechas arm and assembled it with a resounding click. At the same time, she asked Chi Xiaochi, dissatisfied, Why arent you going down there yourself?
Chi Xiaochi looked at her, and said, full of the confidence of knowing one was in the right, Blue isnt waterproof.
Wang Xiaoqing, ......
One of the essential functions all specialised mechas had to have was being waterproof, but Blue was really just an ordinary, modified training mecha.
Wang Xiaoqing looked at the water. She still wanted to say something, but when she looked up, she was met with a shocking scene.
Even Chi Xiaochi hadnt expected Zhan Yanchao to rush into the water along with Rosie.
He silentlyshed the light whip on his right arm. An arc of light burst out, buzzing like an electric current that made ones teeth tingle.
The behemoth bug which had been trying to blend into the bottom of theke once more was truly as silent as a mountain. Even after suffering this heavy damage, it didnt make a sound, simply sending out a glossy, jet-ck appendage from below the surface of the water and fiercelyshing out at them.
The ck mecha with spiral patterns on its casing almostpletely blended in with the darkness before the dawn. Zhan Yanchao was as lithe as a swallow, aiming two kicks at that appendage before bending down, reaching out his hand and sliding down that knife-sharp appendage. Steel met steel, sending up a rain of sparks,sting until he disappeared below the surface of the water.
......Hed gone to find the behemoth bugs head.
Wang Xizhou was dumbstruck. ......Is he insane?
Chi Xiaochi didnt speak, and the Ji Zuoshan in his body also remained silent.
This kind of Daredevil Third Brother battle strategy was indeed Zhan Yanchaos style.
Rosie, upon noticing that Zhan Yanchao had made a move along with her, was only stunned for a moment. Taking advantage of the time while the behemoth bug was engaged in fighting with Zhan Yanchao, she turned on her stealth and heat shielding modes, and quickly located Square Face from his heat signal.
......He was currently like a huge can of meat, with a pair of appendages trying to tear him apart.
Fortunately, the two had known their strengths werecking, and hence had put a lot of work into their specialised mechas. The metal they used was all Naman metal, which was difficult for even a behemoth bug to tear apart.
And after finding that its strength was insufficient, the behemoth bug then moved the mecha down one by one along its dense appendages, preparing to put it in its mouth.
Behemoth bugs werent offensive Zerg. Their teeth could be considered the sharpest part of their bodies.
Behemoth bugs had the shape of a giant tick. Rosie patiently followed Square Faces screeches, and smoothly found its mouthpiece.
The behemoth bug grabbed Square Faces mecha and impatiently sent it towards its mouth, seeming like it was starving.
......A chance!
Rosie stealthily dived down below the behemoth bugs mouth. She pulled out her recharged pulse gun, nced at her target, then aimed at its open mandibles, and pulled the trigger.
The impact of the pulse gun was very strong. Suddenly receiving such a blow, the behemoth bug fell over, its heading upwards.
Rosie suddenly felt like something was wrong.
As soon as the behemoth bug left the ce where it had been lying, a whirlpool-like surge of suction dragged her downwards!
......This was what he meant by watch out for whirlpools?
Making a prompt decision, Rosie ejected two metal cables from her waist and sent them into the mud of the opposite shore until they firmly anchored themselves onto rock strata, also avoiding the behemoth bugs mad ils of pain.
Seeing that the behemoth bug which had been propelled upwards by the pulse gun was about to fall back down, just as Rosie was panicking, trying to find a good angle, she saw a pale gold figure appear by the monsters mandibles.
Zhan Yanchao boosted the thrusters on his back and feet to their strongest setting. The racecar-esque feeling pushing against his back made his whole body feel numb. Turning his right arm into a light knife, he stabbed into the part was scorched from Rosies previous blow and ruthlessly twisted. Resisting that unknown whirlpool-like current, he pushed the behemoth bug upwards, bit by bit.
Even in the water, Rosie could hear his heart-rending roars.
Go up!! Go up for me!!
The behemoth bug, also sensing that something wasnt right, madly iled its appendages around, forming des of waves in the water, but it was still unavoidably pushed upwards bit by bit!
Wang Xiaoqing had long since chosen a good angle based on the way the water was flowing. As soon as the behemoth bugs tentacles breached the water, she opened fire with a bang, forcing the behemoth bugs head up even higher with an unending stream of ammunition.
Chi Xiaochi said to Ji Zuoshan, Its up to you now.
Blue firmly protected Chi Xiaochi in its chest. It said in a gentle voice, Ill protect master.
Ji Zuoshan knew that this chance was hard toe by. Taking a deep breath, with rapt attention, he bent down. The thrusters behind him were pushed to their maximum force, causing his engines to let out a low, beast-like roar.
He stared closely at the head of the bug that was slowlying out of the water, but what he saw was the monster that had crossed paths with him on a narrow road after invading the city and had ultimately joined him in death.
......In this life, only I can live while you can only die, theres no other choice.
When that struggling head finally appeared, Ji Zuoshan grit his teeth and rushed forwards, fast as the wind, nimble as a forest deer. Before Wang Xiaoqing could even see what he was doing clearly, he used the force from his thrusters to leap up from the shore andnded lightly on the smooth, exposed back of the behemoth bug.
Blue secured his feet firmly on that back slicked with Zerg oil, and brought Ji Zuoshan straight to the behemoth bugs head.
Wang Xizhou was panicking. Jie, does he have any weapons that can pierce the behemoth bugs head?
Wang Xiaoqing didnt answer his question, simply because she herself didnt know the answer.
She anxiously threw away the nth emptied magazine, saying to herself, What is he doing?
Ji Zuoshan used one foot to step on the circr back of its still-wriggling neck, bent down and pressed his hands against the blown-up antennae of the behemoth bug.
At the same time, 061 covered Chi Xiaochis ears, and with a skill borne from experience, built a protective shield around his spirit.
Ji Zuoshan said in a soft voice, Die.
He pressed down with his palms, grabbing on tightly to its most sensitive tentacles and unreservedly pushed his spiritual power into its body.
Far away, the Wang siblings instantly copsed on the ground. Zhan Yanchao, still hanging off of the behemoth bugs neck, loosened his hands, falling straight into the water. The Square Face lying on the shore simply held his head in his hands and let out a bone-chilling scream!
The humans were all like this, how could the behemoth bug, which had its tentacles grasped possibly bear it?
Its brain kernel was well-protected in its tough shell, like the kernel of a walnut in the walnuts hard shell.
But now, with a soft bo, this walnut kernel exploded from the inside.
The behemoth bugs gigantic body spasmed violently, before falling back into the water, sending up a ssh like a bomb had exploded.
While Ji Zuoshan jumped back, his legs slightly bent, andnded steadily on the ground.
While still in shock, Wang Xizhou vaguely noticed something off.
He pointed at the waterline and said, Jie, look.
Suppressing her fear, Wang Xiaoqing moved her gaze that was as if she had seen a monster away from Ji Zuoshan, looked down and found that the water level of theke in the oasis had dropped by more than a metre!
At that moment, Rosie jumped out of the water,nding lightly on her feet.
The steel cable in her right hand was dragging along Square Face, who was already foaming at the mouth, while the steel cable in her left was dragging Zhan Yanchao.
Upon seeing Ji Zuoshans face, Rosie took the lead toin, Why didnt you warn me that you were going to use your spiritual power?! I almost vomited in my mech!
However, herint was just aint. After she vented her anger and had her fun, she didnt care any longer.
She pointed at theke with a still-falling water level and said, You should reallye down and have a look. ......Theres a hole at the bottom of theke.
Chi Xiaochi got out of his mecha and asked, How big is it?
Rosies answer was concise andprehensive. As big as an adult behemoth bug.
The truth of the matter had already be clear.
At some unknown time, the Zerg had dug a hole, and infiltrated The Scar summer training grounds. And they had chosen this littleke in the oasis as their exit point.
Those who came to The Scar, were all future reserve members of the military without anybat experience.
It could be imagined, once all the hidden Zerg burst out at once, the human army would lose a huge number of excellent potential troops within a year.
And this behemoth bug was the gatekeeper guarding this hunting path with its body.
It should already have been lying here for a very long time and there should also have been Zergs with high offensive power hiding within the training grounds. First, they concealed the behemoth bug with the surrounding mud, making it easier for it to block the hole. Then moving through the water, it would hunt a few snakes, or wild sheep for it to eat. This could be deduced from the sheep and snake bones hidden in the mud at the bottom of theke.
However, recently, as summer drew near and the patrols increased, these Zerg were afraid to move about easily.
If not for it being incredibly hungry, the behemoth bug might have waited until the army came before making its move.
It wasnt until the team members had made a concerted effort to drag the behemoth bugs corpse over to block the hole once more that the nearest supervising officer finally arrived, btedly, in a helicopter.
After investigating, Officer Li had originally wanted to stop this operation, but soon, a female Alpha officer in charge arrived at the scene. Seeing the few people covered in the traces of battle, she calmly announced that the summer training on The Scar would continue.
Officer Li was rather uneasy. But, the Zerg......
The female Alpha said calmly, Li, dont forget, what were choosing are soldiers.
She pointed at Ji Zuoshans group, ......Soldiers like these.
However, before her words fell, two loud, hoarse cries cut her off.
Chi Xiaochi looked over in the direction of the noise. Sure enough, it was Square Face and Hair Gel Guy. Their tears were streaming down their faces like rain as they begged to withdraw from the summer training.
The female Alpha was vaguely disappointed. ......And not people like them.
The team that Zhan Yanchao had expended a lot of effort to find was disbanded, but in the end, he didnt go off with Ji Zuoshan and his group.
Before he left, he fixed Ji Zuoshan with a deep look.
Through the incredibly thick grade four ss, he hadnt been able to feel it very deeply. Only now, at close distance, did Zhan Yanchao realise how much energy was hidden within Ji Zuoshans body.
......What kind of treasure trove had he owned in the past?
Zhan Yanchao didnt dare to think about it again. He was afraid that if he thought any more about it, he would break down.
At six, the instructions from headquarters were transmitted to every participants headphones.
Before 24:00 tonight, the whole team must work together to kill three Zergs. Everyone needs to find a piece of Naman metal. This is todays task.
Without any sloppiness, the military announced that the battle between this group of children had begun.
As Ji Zuoshan and his group had already fought a hard battle, no matter what they were met with next, they would no longer be afraid.
The few peoples luck wasnt bad. Before eight, they found another two Zergs. Compared to the behemoth bug, they couldnt be considered anything significant.
However, when it came to finding Naman metal, they met a bottleneck.
Out of helplessness, Chi Xiaochi said, Lets move separately, then. Well meet tonight at coordinates (22, 125) in Area B12. Whoever gets there first, send up three electronic fireworks.
After the battle, Chi Xiaochi had already silently be the core of the team. After he gave out his instructions, the Wang siblings nodded obediently and set off in the opposite direction from Rosie and Chi Xiaochi.
Even until four pm, Chi Xiaochis group still found nothing.
Long ago, at three, the Wang siblings had set off fireworks at the appointed coordinates.
Rosie couldnt hide her disdain. Ji, your luck is too terrible. Lets split up too.
Chi Xiaochi, ......En.
As such, the two of them started to move separately as well.
Because hed expended a lot of spiritual power, Ji Zuoshan had fallen asleep in his body.
With his hands behind his back, Chi Xiaochi wandered along the ruins, trying to find a picture frame or a vase made of Naman metal. After searching for a long time, he then left the city, found a littleke, and searched it with his detector, but still found nothing.
As he watched the sky turn dark, he simply caught a big fish from theke, nning on filling his stomach before doing anything else.
As the tense atmosphere gradually subsided and the fire crackled, only then did Chi Xiaochi finally think of something. He smiled and said to 061, Liuoshi, it seems like its been a long time since weve been alone together now.
The author has something to say:
Xiao Ji As over...... Xiao Ji grabs the enemys tentacles...... Xiao Ji wins!
Lets understand the pile-type fighting Xiao Ji a little qwq
Next chapter will be about romance, please sign for your delivery of the mega-Sue Liuoshi in a timely fashion qwq
baum: finally.... done.... /dies
heres your mega 7k words in the original text chapter 76, uncut orz
Chapter 77 - I Hear Im a Battle God (14)
Chapter 77 - I Hear Im a Battle God (14)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
The fish werent very hard to catch. These fish rarely saw people and had raised themselves to be plump beyondpare. Each and every one of them was simple and dull-minded. Chi Xiaochi caught a medium-sized one, then turned to Blue and said, Knife.
A sharp, short knife popped out of the weapon storage on its arm.
Chi Xiaochi took it. Give me another longer one.
Blue, acting in ordance to his words, pulled out abat knife. Holding it by the de, it passed the knife to Chi Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi skillfully sliced open the belly of the fish with the short knife, scooped out its innards, and scraped off its scales. Then, after washing his hands in theke, he skewered the fish with thebat knife and set it up above the mes.
In the previous world, Chi Xiaochi had bought out half of everything in the storeroom. This also included a few daily necessities.
He first marinated fennel seeds in white wine for a while, then grinded them up and mixed them with salt, cumin and pepper, smearing the mixture across the surface of the fresh fish cooking above the mes.
As the fish oil sizzled, Chi Xiaochi got up and went to the nearby forest to pick up a few chestnut-like nuts. After confirming with 061 that they werent poisonous, he washed them and threw them into the fire.
Not long after that, a cooked chestnut with a burst-open shell popped out of the mes, exposing its light brown, scorching hot flesh.
Chi Xiaochi really enjoyed this silent time as he gathered firewood and cooked food. So did 061.
Only when picking up the chestnuts did he finally speak, his voice neither too soft nor too loud, for fear of waking up the exhausted Ji Zuoshan.
He said, Liuoshi, it seems like its been a long time since weve been alone together now.
061 smiled. He also followed him in suppressing his voice. Seems like it.
Chi Xiaochi nced over. Oh, I forgot, theres still Blue.
Blue was off on the other side, flipping the fish to prevent the fish meat from burning, as if very interested in the suddenly-appearing sauce.
Chi Xiaochi stared at the dancing mes. He asked casually, Liuoshi, I forgot, but how could you have forgotten too?
061 coughed lightly. Dont forget, I used to be human too. Forgetting things is normal.
Chi Xiaochi said, I keep feeling like Blue is too intelligent. Say, can it hear us speaking?
061, ......Do you want to say something to it?
Chi Xiaochi pondered this seriously for a moment. Blue, I want to sleep with you.
061, ......Can you say something more serious.
Chi Xiaochi, Im being very serious. Ill have you know, stuff like machines are more sensitive to emotions than humans. Like the things I used before......
Following that, before the fish was fully cooked, their perfectly fine conversation topic turned into a sex toy appreciation assembly.
061s ears were burning. Oh, you.
Chi Xiaochi pped his hands together. Right, back when Elder Sun caught me in the act while on break from filming, he used this exact tone.
For some unknown reason, 061 didnt really want to widen the age gap between Chi Xiaochi and himself. He exined, Im still young.
Chi Xiaochi asked him, How long have you been working as a system?
061 didnt state it very clearly, In total, probably a bit longer than ten years.
When did you pass on?
061 said, Probably in my teens. He didnt remember the reason or any specifics any more.
Chi Xiaochi was actually very understanding. Its good that youve forgot.
The fish was done. He tore open the slightly burnt fish skin. The white, fatty, jade-like meat was steaming hot. With just a touch of his hand, his fingers were burned by the steam, making him hiss with pain.
061 immediately shelved all of his wandering thoughts and moved Blue to take his hand, pulled him over to theke, and submerged his reddened hand in the coolke water.
Being held by the wrist like this, Chi Xiaochi suddenly felt a little unused to it.
Blue was like Dong Feihong, making him think of a certain someone who had passed. He didnt talk as much, but always managed everything for him without a sound.
Chi Xiaochi felt like there was something wrong with his brain. He could see flowers even when looking at a machine.
He said, The fish is going to burn.
Blue said gently, ......Theres no rush.
It wasnt like Chi Xiaochi didnt find it strange.
Other than not being able to find someone like Lou Ying in the second world, in the first, third and current world, he kept seeing Lou Ying, or rather, people who reminded him of Lou Ying.
He remembered that 061 had said in the first world that as he went deeper into the task worlds, the worlds that Chi Xiaochi went to would gradually lose their simrity to his original world. If he wanted to meet a living Lou Ying again, it would get harder and harder.
......So, why was it that he would coincidentally meet each worlds Lou Ying in most of the worlds?
Thinking of this, Chi Xiaochi had a vague answer in his heart.
Only after confirming that his hand wasnt going to blister did he sit back down by the fire. As he used the small knife that had been washed clean to cut open the fresh, tender, roasted fish meat, he asked:
Liuoshi, did the two hosts you brought along before, both not return to their original worlds?
When those two were brought up, 061 sighed slightly. En.
Why?
061 said, The ninth host was a junior high school teacher. He chose to stay in a world where the original host was a university lecturer, because he fell in love with one of his students during his task.
061 then said, The tenth host was an ordinary, low-ranked civil servant. He chose to stay in an ancient world where the original host was an emperor. ......I dont think I need to exin the reason.
Chi Xiaochi raised his eyebrows.
Sure enough, as he thought, it was the people or human rtionships in those specific worlds that made those hosts want to stay,
......Then it wasnt hard to exin Lou-ges appearance.
Chi Xiaochi asked him, After all their tasks were done, did you ever go to visit them?
061 shook his head. Once the contract between me and the host ends, I can no longer sense the hosts specific location.
Actually, the tenth host was still very easy to find, but since ending his contract with him, 061 had met Chi Xiaochi and once bound, he hadnt left since.
In just those two days of separation, his insides had already started itching unbearably.
But 061 very quickly noticed that as Chi Xiaochi looked at the sky, he let out a long sigh, a calm look on his face.
Every time such an expression appeared on Chi Xiaochis face, 061s heart would sink uncontrobly.
When hed analysed that the original host might still be living within their body, when hed discussed the Lord Gods scheme of choosing mission targets, hed had this same expression.
He asked, a little uneasy, Whats wrong?
Chi Xiaochi had indeed thought of something disturbing.
Question 1. Hosts used suicide to escape from the world. If what theyd killed was the original hosts body, then when they went back to the world they wanted to go to, whose body did they use, and whose identity?
Question 2. If what theyd killed was the original hosts soul, and their body was still there, after they went back, how could a junior high school teacher take on the duty of a university lecturer? How could an ordinary civil servant be a good emperor?
However, he said, Nothing.
He liked tonights atmosphere.
Just for tonight, he didnt want to have other matters disturb this rare peace.
He looked up at the sky, his hands sped behind his back. Look, there are stars.
Tonights atmosphere was truly not bad. The smell of the merry bonfire and the roasting chestnuts turned the night air sweet. As Chi Xiaochi ate fish and drank the leftover white wine and Blue patrolled the woods to prevent any wild creatures from harming its master, he talked to 061 about a lot of things that had happened when filming in the past.
As they talked more and more, Chi Xiaochi took another sip of wine. While tipsy and in a good mood from the wine, he candidly confessed what was on his mind, Do you know, Liuoshi, several times, I thought that you were Dong Feihong...... that you were Lou-ge.
061 was still absorbed in thest joke. Hearing this, he almost choked on air.
Chi Xiaochi said, That time...... That time when Lou Sifan found someone to beat up Dong Ge, and He Changsheng and I were about to run back, you kept trying to stop me, but when we were really about to run back, uncle rushed over. Say, how could such a coincidence exist?
And when I was eating a butter tart in Canada, he was also able to find me very quickly, as if he knew where I was all the time.
When Dong Ge was still alive, he didnt have a single memory rting to this uncle, but in the end, when we came, this uncle appeared.
Hearing this, 061 broke out in cold sweat.
Chi Xiaochis eyes, slightly damp from intoxication, blinked. Was Dong Feihong you, Liuoshi?
Before 061 could figure out how to answer, he heard his voice answer, unhesitating, No.
He was stunned for a moment, before realising what had happened.
......It was the secrecy systems shielding function.
This was one of the terms in the contract hed signed with the Lord God. He couldnt reveal his false identities to Chi Xiaochi.
But he hadnt thought that the Lord God had actually counted his identity as Dong Feihong within the bounds of confidential information.
Chi Xiaochi paused. ......No?
He muttered in a low voice, ......If only you were.
061 knew that he should be changing the topic now, but he couldnt help but ask further, Then why did you think that Dong Feihong was Lou Ying?
Chi Xiaochi had drank himself a little dizzy. He leant against a nearby tree, and murmured, ......Intuition.
061 didnt know whether tough or cry.
What kind of reason was that.
He asked, Then when you realised something was wrong, why didnt you say anything?
In his impression of him, Chi Xiaochi wasnt the type to push everything to the bottom of his mind.
In the past, I...... Two and a half years before I was hit by the chandelier, I was tricked by someone once. Chi Xiaochi made a shh gesture, and his voice was soft from the alcohol. ......I got tricked really terribly.
061 knew that hed drunk too much. His voice turned gentle, like he was coaxing a child. Youre so smart, who could trick you?
A bastard, Chi Xiaochi said decisively.
061 asked, He tricked money from you?
Chi Xiaochi drew out his tone. He tricked feelings from me Ive never told anyone about this, its embarrassing.
061 said in a gentle tone, Youre making me very interested. How did he trick you?
Chi Xiaochi propped his head against the tree. He said in a small voice, Someone pretended to be my fan on the inte, and began sending me private messages every day. Afterwards, he told me he was Lou Ying, and asked me to meet him. I waited at the appointed ce for a really long time, waiting until 3am in the morning, waiting until that restaurant was about to close, but he still didnte.
061s heart hurt slightly for him. You even believed that?
......Being tricked once was enough, Chi Xiaochi said softly, I wont trick myself again.
Chi Xiaochi had drank good wine bought from the storehouse. The intoxication came quickly and left quickly. When Blue wiped his face with a clean cloth that had been dipped in theke, he gradually woke up.
He asked, What time is it?
Blue said, Its 10pm.
Chi Xiaochis tone wasnt actually all that despondent. He did azy stretch, and wasfortably helped up by Blue. I hadnt thought that Id be eliminated on the first day.
Every day, before 24:00, they all had to find the required items and ce them into the nearest monitoring point. Only then would they be able to get new transmitters from the supervising officers, and receive the next days new task.
If they didnt manage to collect the items, or didnt manage to deliver them to the monitoring point on time, that meant that they would be eliminated.
It was currently already 22:00. The closest monitoring point was 15 kilometres away. Unless he could find a piece of Naman metal in an hour, he wouldnt be able toplete todays task.
Knowing that he was basically already destined to be eliminated, Chi Xiaochi was very calm. The heavens arent caring, theres nothing I can do.
Rather than pilot Blue, he and Blue walked out of the forest side by side.
And when he reached a clearing, he could see even more of the boundless starry sky. Comets surged across the stars in a torrent, just like a waterfall.
Walking under this beautiful scenery, Chi Xiaochi simply couldnt look away.
061 asked him, You like stars so much?
Chi Xiaochi hadnt seen such a bright Milky Way and sea of stars before. He took a deep breath. En.
061 said, If you want, I can pluck a star down from the sky for you.
Chi Xiaochi was amused, Liuoshi, dont fuss.
061 said, Laoshi will do his utmost to satisfy his students requests.
Hearing the solemnity in 061s tone, Chi Xiaochis heart suddenly skipped a beat for no reason.
061 said gently, Sorry, since we took a rest just now, Ive been running an analysis. Its really taken some time.
Chi Xiaochi, ......What do you mean?
Us systems ability, is to move objects in parallel and change their physical forms under the prerequisite of maintaining constancy and equivalence. Just like how in the first world, I could turn a cup and tea into data......
As he spoke, 061 looked up at the sky as well. From what the data shows, the closest asteroid from here is rich in Naman metal. In about fifteen minutes, a piece of stardust from it containing Naman metal will fall in the desert about three kilometres away from here.
......This was something Lou Ying couldnt do, but he could.
Thinking about it like this, a smile appeared in 061s voice, ......This is the star Im giving you. Thank you for yourpany tonight.
The author has something to say:
Liuoshis ss on how to flirt with men has started!
Liuoshi: Students, if your lover says they want a star, what do you do?
The honest duo
He Changsheng: Bring him to the outskirts to see them.
Dong Ge: Bring him to thearium to see them.
The romantic rich second generation singer
Cheng Yuan: Get my gege to buy a ne ticket to take me to the NamibRand Nature Reserve~
Cheng Jian: ......Hmph.
The adaptable puppy ve
Shen Changqing: As long as theres Help there, the best stars can be anywhere~
Help: Woof~
The man closest to the stars
Ji Zuoshan: You guys are all wrong. That time Mister Chi said he wanted a star, Liuoshi simply gave him one.
baum:
sere: boi this chap!!!! THEY WERE SO CLOSE!!! also i love the authors note~~
Chapter 78 - I Hear Im a Battle God (15)
Chapter 78 - I Hear Im a Battle God (15)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
At 23:00, in ordance with the specified requirements, Chi Xiaochi turned in half a cubic metre of Naman metal which had been removed of cosmic radiation and rushed over to meet with Rosie and the others at the decided coordinates.
Most of the Naman metal contained in the stardust was taken by Chi Xiaochi, transformed into cold liquid, and stored in an empty cabin.
With these six bottles of fluid, Blues new body was settled atst.
Chi Xiaochi was in a rather good mood, but was unable to resist the double onset of drunkenness and sleepiness. After setting the target coordinates, he said to 061, Im going to sleep now.
061 flipped open a book, Last time, I read up to......
Chi Xiaochi was truly exhausted. He reached out his hand and pushed forwards lightly several times, as if trying to cover someones mouth. ......Im going to sleep, dont fuss.
061 was stunned for quite a while. Only when he heard regr breathinging from a ce close to his heart did Blue raise his hand, stroke his chest, and feel the subtle sound and movementing from inside, spellbound.
......Why did he always have so many things on his mind?
He was too smart, and too tired.
......And he very quickly experienced the consequences of thinking too much.
It was only when he was surrounded by four specialised mechas did 061 finally realise that there had been people following them for a very long time now.
One of the dark red mechas holding a detector said confidently, Yes, theres a very strong Naman metal signaling from his body.
Another spider type mecha that was holding aser gun sneered, Quickly hand it over. One versus four, can your mecha carry this match? You should be able to calcte it.
The other two mecha didnt make a sound, but one infrared ray aimed at Blues knee, and another aimed at the power system on his back. If he tried to break through forcefully, he would be put down immediately.
And 061, or rather Blue, hadnt nned on running at all.
Blue stood in the centre of the encirclement and said politely, Shh, please keep your voices down. My master is sleeping.
The spider mecha was amused. Its a high intelligence system.
Blue stared at the detector in the dark red mechas hand and instantly analyzed its every function. ording to the rules, no one is allowed to bring in a detector with a radius of more than one kilometre. How did you people bring it in?
The spider mecha clicked his tongue. His fingers pulled the trigger, sending a snow-whiteser into Blues back waist.
Blue, clutching his waist, kneeled.
The spider mecha pressed the energy storage button of hisser gun. He said scornfully, You speak too much. Hand it over, or else youll be scrapped here.
The operator of the dark red mecha was a girl. She didnt really approve of this kind of behaviour where one opened fire and used weaponry to rob others, but seeing the time tick by and no one in their four-person team being able to find even a fingernail-sized piece of Naman metal, who would be willing to resign themselves to failing?
She said, Hand it over, and it can be counted as helping us out.
Blue didnt speak, nor did he pay her any attention.
The spider mecha threatened, If you dont hand it over, well turn you into scrap metal, and then destroy your masters distress signal transmitter. When the timees, your master will have to lug along a metal lump and wander around here. Do you know the walking distance from here to the nearest monitoring point? A full ten kilometers. Do you know what youll meet on the road if you dont have a mecha?
They were all waiting for Blue to surrender.
This machine was very human-like, with a human emotions system. It should know what fear is.
Blue, with one knee on the ground, raised his head. He asked, &#k2026;&#k2026;What will you meet?
The spider mecha hadnt thought that their adversary wouldnt know to cry until they saw their coffin. He raised hisser gun and raged, You want to refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit, huh?
After scolding, he pressed the trigger once more.
This time, his target was Blues head.
If it was pierced through, Blues central core system would undoubtedly be destroyed.
Who knew that when the trigger was pulled, he wouldnt see any light from theser.
At some unknown time, Blue had already shed to his side, his right hand ten centimetres away from the muzzle of his gun, and theser was gathered into a ball, unable to move any further.
Blue released his left hand that had been pressed to the damaged area. In it, was actually a ball ofser energy which had yet to enter its body.
With a slight move of its hand, countless snow-whiteser butterflies flew out of the joints in Blues mechanical fingers, going off in all directions.
Meanwhile, Blue stood, perfectly unharmed, in front of the dazed spider mecha, and bowed like a gentleman. Ive been impolite.
Everyone was thinking, what the fuck is this damn defense system.
But instinct had already caused them to open fire, with their target, of course, being Blue.
But when those bullets,sers, and piercing infrared lights reached Blues armour, they were all unable to move any further, and were all turned into broken fragments. If one looked closely, they would actually be able to see countless parsed streams of data flowing like water around its body and then dissipating.
Blue reached out a hand and pushed the infrared light that had been about to pierce through the weapon system on his wrist. Ladies and gentlemen.
The party of robbers blocking his path had already sunk into aplete daze.
Blue then twisted aser beam, as if he was ying around with a soft rope. ......I just said, my master is sleeping.
The two who used infrared guns had already sensed that something was wrong and tried to flee, but found that their power systems had already failed.
They could only forcefully restart their power systems. Who knew that they would then receive a string of error messages.
In their bewilderment, they saw a whiteser butterfly leisurely fly past their visualisation system. In an instant, their visualisation systems failedpletely.
......When had those things invaded their mechas?
By this time, Blue had already finished modifying all the ammunition. It said gently, I dont want to wake him up. So, I hope every one ofyou will take more care, and not scream too loudly.
Then, it made a 45 degree bow.
The moment it bent down, the weapons and ammunition that had been frozen in mid-air, moved.
The infrared rays prated the spider mechas movement power system, theser gun exploded the dark red mechas detector, and thesers shot through the other two mechas weapon systems.
As Blue rose back up, the other four mechas that had been shot into briquettes fell to the ground.
He looked around. After confirming that the four mechas had been thoroughly wrecked, and they couldnt even get out of their cabins, he walked over to the side of each mecha, opened the cabins hiding their distress signal transmitters like he was opening the door to his own home, and ced a lock around them like he was cing birthday candles.
As Blue moved them, he said, I heard from you, Mister Spider here say that the closest monitoring point is around ten kilometres away; as for what people without mechas will meet out here in the wilderness, Id like to invite you, this good sir to slowly exin to your partners.
The spider mecha had already begun to panic. Give those back, give those back to us! ......Im begging you!
Blue ignored them. He got up and left, nning on letting them stay here until past midnight before letting them do anything else.
Four whiteser butterfliesnded on the four distress signal transmitters, fluttering their wings and fanning out a light ripple of data.
After walking for another ten kilometres or so, Chi Xiaochi woke up from his light sleep.
061 asked, Did you sleep well?
The interior of the cockpit was soft andfortable, adjusted to the perfect temperature, and the surroundings were abnormally quiet. It could be said to have been a dark and sweet sleep, without a single dream.
Not bad. Chi Xiaochifortably stretched. Blue, what time is it? Where are we?
Blue carefully felt the movements of Chi Xiaochi in his body. His tone was incredibly gentle. Its 11:58 at night. Theres still a few hundred metres before we reach the coordinates of the set meeting point.
Chi Xiaochi asked, Did you meet anything on the way?
Blue replied, No, it was entirely safe.
After the mecha wandered for a while, Chi Xiaochi suddenly heard a sharp electronic cry in the distance. When he turned to look, he saw four fireworks exploding in the sky, the beads of light dispersing, like a silver snake spitting out a message, a golden dragon roaring in the air. In the dark, it was especially striking.
061 let out a quick, lightugh.
Chi Xiaochi looked back at him, as if he had a feeling. Liuoshi?
Ahem, 061 coughed gently, Looks like a team had an ident.
Chi Xiaochi said, Then this distress signal of theirs is really filled with a joyful spirit.
061 didnt manage to reply before hearing Rosies voicee from behind, ......Ji?
He turned and saw, next to a nearby cliff, Rosie and her mecha Red together, raising their hands and waving at him.
Rosie yelled, Xiaoqing just finished roasting a wild rabbit, quicklye over. Did youplete your task?
Chi Xiaochi jumped out of his mecha and purposely said, Nope, didntplete it.
Thats great, Rosie wasnt concerned. She looked back and shouted to the Wang siblings, Keep the rabbit leg, just leave him the bones.
Rosie was originally an easy person to get along with. After a short few hours, Wang Xiaoqing and Wang Xizhou had already gotten very familiar with her.
The three young men and women smiled together. Even Ji Zuoshan raised the corners of his lips, his eyes rippling with humour.
At the same time, below a cliff nearby, waves surged in Zhan Yanchaos eyes. He clenched his fists even tighter.
It wasnt like this before.
Before...... it was just Ji Zuoshan and him.
Ji Zuoshan had practically never smiled. Now, when he smiled, it was like an iron tree had bloomed, making peoples hearts move incessantly.
Zhan Yanchao was currently leaning on some rocks, watching balefully. Suddenly, he noticed Ji Zuoshan look around, as if hed sensed someone spying on him. He immediately shrunk back behind the rocks, pressing down on his mechas head and chiding in a soft voice, Dont move! Lower your head!
Seeing the regret value that had risen to 15 points, Chi Xiaochi didnt say anything and walked up the cliff with Blue.
Zhan Yanchao greedily chased after the sounds of his leaving footsteps until he couldnt hear them any longer, before he buried his face in his arms with reddened eyes and whispered, Ji Zuoshan,e back.
But his voice was too soft, to the point that even he himself couldnt hear it.
His mecha looked down at him.
Zhan Yanchao sat there, dazed, for a moment, before suddenly thinking of something. He opened his mecha and went in, then gave an order, Turn off the heat preservation, lighting, and somatosensory systems, only leaving the external warning system.
Combat mechas would obey all of their masters orders without question. It naturally did as he said.
The entire world turned quiet.
Normally, Zhan Yanchaos senses would merge with his mechas, and he of course wouldnt feel anything. But now, all systems were on strike, leaving only a narrow, cramped, stuffy and dark cabin that was just like a coffin.
......Just like the coffin hed had made for Ji Zuoshan.
He had always thought that this was just a minor punishment.
Within an hour, he began to get jittery, sweaty, and his heart started to palpitate. His eyes couldnt see anything, so his thoughts began to run wild.
After two hours, he just felt like ants were biting him all over, and couldnt help but start scratching the walls of the mecha with his fingers.
From the outside, his mecha asked him if he wanted toe out. In one breath, Zhan Yanchao said in a low, muffled voice that he didnt need to.
After an unknown amount of time, the mecha felt strong pounding and strugglinging from inside. It immediately implemented an emergency n and ejected the cockpit.
Zhan Yanchao rolled out of the cabin and copsed on the ground. His clothes were transparent with sweat. After wiping at his face harshly quite a few times, he asked his mecha in a trembling voice, What time is it......
His mecha answered, Master, its four.
Zhan Yanchaos entire body went weak. He stared up at the dark night sky before the dawn, thinking. Hed even thought hed spent half his life in there.
No wonder every time Ji Zuoshan came out of the coffin, he would always be covered from head to toe in cold sweat, and his elbows would be ck and blue from striking the walls. Hed even always med the other for being too finicky, not knowing to properly reflect on his mistakes and only knowing how to make trouble with him.
He rolled over so he was facing up, buried his face in his arms, and curled up in a ball.
What had he done......
The author has something to say:
I rmend the song Im not a robot, it really fits Liuoshi~
sere: 061 being the knight in shining armor (lmao literally though...)
baum: if youre wondering about how the text keeps switching from referring to Blue as it and he, its because sometimes its in Blues POV, and sometimes its in other peoples POVs.
Chapter 79 - I Hear Im a Battle God (16)
Chapter 79 - I Hear Im a Battle God (16)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: glitterypanda, serefina
Close to half a month had passed.
With the help of this group of youths, the Zergs that had infiltrated the base had already been mostly eliminated.
Every day, there would be people dropping out of the training. A small amount were because of injuries, most were because of hunger, edema, fever, exhaustion, and the huge psychological pressure.
Fortunately, not a single member of Ji Zuoshans team of four had dropped out.
Ji Zuoshan himself had a very strong survival ability. Even without salt, he could pick out non-toxic salt fruits from innumerable poisonous wild fruits. They could not only be mashed up and used as seasoning, they could also be used to supplement the nutrients needed in the body.
Now, whenever they ate, they needed to have at least two people on lookout duty.
After half a month, a lot of people were unable to catch any wild animals, and could only eat wild fruits to survive. However, if they only ate wild fruits, they wouldnt have enough energy, not even enough to pilot their mecha. Hence, their only option left could be summed up in one word: Steal.
The training on The Scar was already almost at its end. Many people were gritting their teeth and bearing it, solely because they wanted to win. In order to win, there was nothing anyone wouldnt do.
This had already be a tacitly epted rule. Fortunately, their group had Ji Zuoshan, so they were getting along ratherfortably.
On thest night before the end of the training, they collected and handed in the ws of twelve aquatic Zerg quite early on, then caught a wild chicken and climbed onto a high cliff.
Over the past half a month, they had always rested at the highest point they could find within a kilometre to avoid people moving into their space, upying the higher ground, and robbing them.
After the chicken was seasoned with the salt fruit and absorbed the saltiness, Chi Xiaochi dug up some yellow mud and picked two big leaves with a light scent simr to bamboo off of an unknown tree. He wrapped the chicken in the leaves, then wrapped that in the yellow mud. After that, he buried it in the ground and cooked it. Not long after, the fragrance of meat emanated from the ground in clouds of steam.
Blue dug up the chicken
and peeled off the outeryer of leaves. The meat had a strong fragrance, along with the slight scent of minerals and a wisp of bamboo fragrance. ced in a washed leaf that had been folded into the shape of a boat, then adding two or three bright red wild fruits, against the red and contrasting with the green, it looked incredibly attractive.
The three young masters and young mistresses who had never been touched by the sun or been stained by fresh water were all stunned.
This dish was made with Ji Zuoshan issuing the instructions and Chi Xiaochi carrying them out. He used a tree branch that had been washed clean to tear the chicken apart and split it with the three people, while he himself, blowing on his burnt fingers, shamelessly stole a chicken leg.
After spending half a month together, the four could be considered to be very familiar with one another. No one questioned this distribution method.
It could be said that without Ji Zuoshan, all three of their portions would just be wild fruits.
At first, Wang Xiaoqing also had a few fantasies about Ji Xuoshan, just like Rosie did in the beginning. After all, hisbat power was strong to the point of being alluring. However, after getting to know him for a long time, Wang Xiaoqing found that this person was a beautiful, human-shaped block of ice.
After some self-examination, she realised she didnt have the green snakes talent of enticing monks, nor did she have the patience, and simply chose to settle for the next best thing, being his friend.
Barring any unexpected incidents, this would be theirst day together. Once they left the base, they would be going their separate ways. The next time they would meet, they would probably already be in the army.
Wang Xiaoqing straightforwardly opened up about her intentions, Xiao Ji, Im the younger sister of Wang Jingqiu, the deputymander of the South Road Army. Would you be willing to join the South Road Army?
Chi Xiaochi asked Ji Zuoshan. Ji Zuoshan hesitated for a moment, then answered that as long as he could fight, anywhere was fine.
But the reply Chi Xiaochi gave Wang Xiaoqing was: Lets talk about it when the timees.
061, ......I dont think thats what Xiao Ji himself said.
Chi Xiaochi said, Trust me, we said the same thing. People always need to have some idea of their own worth. Theres no need to promote yourself, you just need sufficient attractiveness. Xiao Ji is the most valuable treasure on this, he cant just be bought by anyone with an offer.
Ji Zuoshan was a little uneasy. Xiaoqing is my friend......
Chi Xiaochi, Your friend came up to you with the intention to recruit you from the beginning.
Ji Zuoshan, But......
Chi Xiaochi, Friends dont give each other whatever the other asks for. Theyre your peers, not your younger siblings. Youre not their parents either.
Ji Zuoshan was silent.
These words lightly pointed out the crux of the issue with Ji Zuoshan: He always treated the people around him like his younger siblings, not rejecting even a single request of theirs. He was like this to Zhan Yanchao, and was like this as well to Wang Xiaoqing.
In shock, he realised that even after his death, his mentality of nurturing baby birds hadnt changed.
On the other hand, Chi Xiaochi didnt think much of it. In his view, most of those who thought that after rebirth, they could instantly shed their mortal body and exchange their bones, and shake off all the bad habits left by their past life, were all just dreaming.
Even after dying anding back to life, they would still be the same person. Unless they consciously avoided it, most would inadvertently walk down the same path as before.
Chi Xiaochi didnt want to say too much to Ji Zuoshan. This child had a reserved nature, and had a lot of things weighing on his mind, just giving a reminder every now and then would be enough.
Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaoqing, whod been refused, wasnt too upset. She patted him on the shoulder and didnt pursue the topic. Instead, she asked a question that she had been pondering over but hadnt been able to answer for the past half a month, With your ability, why did you have to be Zhan Yanchaos human sacrifice?
Wang Xizhou tugged at her. Jie.
Chi Xiaochi reduced all of Ji Zuoshans difficulties into four words, To support my family.
With nothing better to do at the moment, he told them Ji Zuoshans story. Although he had barely added any details, it was still enough to fill Wang Xiaoqing with fury. She picked up a piece of the ming firewood and beat it against a nearby rock. What even is he?! Fucking destroy him! Beat him into an Omega!
After these few days, the girl who originally still had a slight air of nobility had already been pretty much entirely corrupted by Rosie.
Chi Xiaochi said indifferently, I know the score.
Wang Xiaoqing didnt doubt him in the slightest. Given Ji Zuoshans ability, even if he didnt use a mecha, and just used his spiritual power, he would be able to trample anyone whod tyrannized him in the past under his feet and strip away all the energy in their body.
Achieving his revenge would truly be too simple for him. She patted Chi Xiaochi on the shoulder and said firmly, I believe in you!
Chi Xiaochi declined toment. Miss, go and sleep. Tomorrow is thest day,
It was indeed thest day.
Their topographic map wasplete. As long as they collected the task items that would be announced at 6 am, they would be able to finish the training.
At about 5:50 am, the four woke up and waited for the orders that would be sent over to their transmitters.
Ten minutester, the sound of a middle-aged man clearing his throat came from their transmitters. Then, the incredibly warm voiceing from the direction of headquarters was transmitted to all four corners of the base.
Congrattions to all one thousand and three hundred students still participating in this exercise. Together with yourrades, you have aplished the training task excellently. Now, what Im going to announce, will be thest task you have toplete......
Speaking up to here, he deliberately paused for a moment.
Wang Xiaoqing was a little nervous. As she clenched her fists, all she could hear was her own breathing and the sound of her heart thumping.
Firstly, if you still have yourrades by your side, please hug them.
Wang Xiaoqing almost forgot to breathe, but she didnt dare disobey themand from her earphones.
......Hugging was a military order.
She lunged over and hugged Wang Xizhou. Instantly, an immense sense of satisfaction arose from her heart.
Even though these days had been surrounded by perils, this younger brother of hers whom she had always thought to be weak to the point of not being worthy of her respect had been guarding her in front of her this entire time. Ever since she had left their mothers womb with him, this pair of brother and sister had never been closer.
Rosie raised an eyebrow at Chi Xiaochi. How about the two of us have one too?
Before Chi Xiaochi could raise his arms, he was seized by Blue and rather firmly brought into its embrace.
Rosie didnt know whether tough or cry. Hey, are you protecting your food? You used to be my familys cleaning robot, alright?
Chi Xiaochi stroked Blues head. You dont ask heroes where theye from. Even if it had been an automatic toilet before, now, its still my Blue.
As he spoke, in a good mood, he gently stroked Blues face.
Blues joints stiffened.
And 061 couldnt help it as well, releasing a long breath as he rubbed his slightly hot face, but the corners of his mouth couldnt help but rise.
The person on the transmitters left enough time for everyones emotional exchanges. After about three minutes, that gentle voice sounded once more. Now that the emotional exchanges are over, the next thing you need to do, is to take a mecha key thats not yours and get to the nearest monitoring point. The first ten people to bring the key and the topographic map will be the winners of thispetition. Jiayou, everyone.
Upon hearing these words, Wang Xiaoqings smile instantly stiffened.
A mecha key thats not yours......
The energies within each mecha and their master were linked, and the activation key was the mechas backup for when its master didnt have enough energy to maintain their ability to move.
Giving your own key to another required strong trust, because once the other party wanted to make a move, they could use the key to activate the emergency device, force the mecha to stop, or even make the mecha fire on itself.
......And in order to get a mecha key thats not yours in the shortest amount of time, you could only snatch it from therade youd just hugged.
But before Wang Xiaoqings heart could go cold, she heard Ji Zuoshans extremely cold order, Lets go.
Wang Xiaoqingwhipped around. Ji Zuoshan had actually already gotten Rosies key and hurried over to the side of the cliff. His every order was direct and efficient. Jump.
While Wang Xiaoqing was still stunned, Wang Xizhou lunged over, pushed his key into her hands, and shouted, Jie, lets go! Go!
After jumping off the cliff, the four stretched out their feet and bounded hurriedly towards the monitoring point they remembered from yesterday.
On the way, they saw a pair of fallen, smoking mechas. It wasnt clear if their owners were dead of alive.
Wang Xizhouspassion surged. Just as he was about to go over and check, the mantis legs were stopped with a grab of Chi Xiaochis hand. Come back. Run the path youre supposed to.
Wang Xizhou was dragged along, staggering. Its fine, I run fast. Ill just check on them ande back. ......They didnt put out a distress signal, they may be hurt!
Chi Xiaochi sneered. Theyre not hurt. That smoke isnt caused by damage from battle.
After saying this, he quickly turned back, raised a hand, and took aim. Two rockets burst out, directly exploding the two mechas main systems to pieces.
The originally dead quiet mechas rang out with clear swears of rage from inside.
While Wang Xizhou was still surprised, Rosie briefly summarised, ......Its bait.
Wang Xiaoqing continued for her, Their detectors should be able to show thermal images within half a kilometre. They were deliberately waiting for us on the route that we would have to take. If we wanted to rob them of any extra keys they had, they would be able to take the opportunity to steal our keys.
Wang Xizhou was stupefied. Are they crazy?
Wang Xiaoqings forehead was sweating. In a small voice, she said, They shouldnt be the only ones who have gone crazy.
The hard life of the past half month had sucked out all thepetitors hearts blood dry, tormenting them till their eyes turned red.
Theyd all made it to this point, who would be willing to admit defeat?
As Wang Xiaoqing sprinted down the path, she was thinking.
If there was only one person left in a team, in order to seize victory, would they do their utmost to seize the keys of another team?
Even if there were two or three people remaining in a team, their situation wouldnt be optimistic as well.
In this short half an hour, the Wang siblings saw an extremely dense collection of fireworks, one bloom after another, one sheet after another, blossoming one after another in the clear of dawn, dyeing the sky with brilliant lights and vibrant colours. It was breathtakingly beautiful.
It wasnt hard to imagine that the first thing most of them did after grabbing their partners key was to light the distress fireworks stored in their mecha, helping their partners give up their chance at winning.
......Fortunately, she was with her younger brother.
Wang Xiaoqings thoughts ran wild the entire way there. Only when the outline of the monitoring office appeared before her eyes did an enormous swell of ecstasy rece the panic, engulfing her heart.
However, when they were still seven or eight hundred metres away from the monitoring office, Wang Xiaoqing clearly heard a cold announcement from the loudspeaker handing by the door of the office, Nine people have already arrived at the other monitoring points! Theres only one ce left!!
Wang Xiaoqings blood ran cold. She inadvertently nced at Chi Xiaochi.
......It was over.
With him here, what could they hope to snatch?
Unexpectedly, in her stunned daze, her back was given a harsh shove by Chi Xiaochi, Lets settle the ounts. ......What are you doing, stunned there?! First, run!
Then Chi Xiaochi rushed towards the other three and said, Whats the prize forst ce?
Wang Xiaoqing hurriedly said, The first ce gets aplete military-grade mecha, second ce to tenth ce gets a smaller military-grade reconnaissance mecha, which is simr to the mechas on use right now, the only difference is that its military-grade!
Chi Xiaochi asked, Who wants it the most?
Before Wang Xiaoqing could speak, Wang Xizhou quickly spoke for his older sister, My sister wants it!
Wang Xiaoqing, Xiao Zhou, you......
Chi Xiaochi said straightforwardly, Dont talk nonsense, your younger brothers mechas speed is the fastest out of all of us here, if he wanted it, hed have long since run. What about you, Rosie?
Rosie nced at Wang Xiaoqing. Currently, they were only one hundred metres away from the monitoring point. I dont want it. If Xiaoqing gets it, just let me study it a little.
Chi Xiaochi expressed his position to Wang Xiaoqing, I also give up. Just pay me half the market price.
Wang Xiaoqing didnt know whether tough or cry. I wont slight you, full price.
Chi Xiaochi grabbed Wang Xiaoqings arm. As he stopped his mecha, he pushed her forwards. Wang-daxiaojie, remember your words!
With Chi Xiaochis strength, Wang Xiaoqing broke through the designated finish line.
While Chi Xiaochi and the rest leisurely strolled across the finish line.
Immediately after, the person in charge came out of the tent and grabbed Wang Xiaoqing, who had juste out of her mecha. With a brilliant smile, he said, Congrattions, our first ce!
He looked around, and greeted Chi Xiaochi and the rest one by one, Second ce, third ce, fourth ce!
Wang Xiaoqing had rushed too fast and was still a little confused. What? Am I not......
Before she couldplete her sentence, a pair of mechas supporting each other appeared on the sand dune a kilometre away.
The monitoring points loudspeaker began to y the contents it had just announced again from the beginning, Nine people have already arrived at the other monitoring points! Theres only one ce left!!
The two stiffened slightly. One of them tightened his grip on the key in his hand.
And in the next second, the mecha next to him stumbled, falling to the ground.
......The few people looked at the loudspeaker, and sincerely felt a chill from the bottom of their hearts.
They went to the rest station and got food and water.
After sitting down, the Ji Zuoshan who hadnt spoken since the night before said, What the wants isnt soldiers, but wild beasts.
Crazed wild beasts that would do anything to achieve their goals. Those people were trained in The Scar and ced into every army division. Their desire for victory was so strong that they could even make a move against their partners, let alone their enemies.
Ji Zuoshan thought of the distant past, of those unforgettable humiliations.
After ughtering those Alphas, Zhan Yanchao didnt receive too severe a punishment, not even having to go to military court.
The reason for this was very simple. Zhan Yanchao was a genius in terms of fighting. Keeping him would be of great use.
And if there hadnt been a Zhan Yanchao to take revenge for him, those Alphas probably wouldnt have been punished very severely as well. After all, the victim was just an Omega.
Alphas threw themselves in head first and spilled their blood to protect this, what did the dignity of an Omega matter?
After he asked this question, however, Chi Xiaochiughed and said, Going by the rules of survival, an Omegas dignity indeed doesnt matter at all.
Helpless, 061 reminded him, Thats politically incorrect.
But Chi Xiaochi said, For people living on a neighbored by a Zerg, they have to hook their lives to their belts everyday. Who cares about correct?
Ji Zuoshan didnt speak again.
Chi Xiaochis hands supported his body from the back. He said to Ji Zuoshan, If youre dissatisfied with that, then just be the person who makes the rules.
The author has something to say:
Today is about the plot~
Little seal wants a reform now qwq
sere: i mean hes right... might makes right, its just not PC
baum: who needs romance, lets have a revolution
or, well, a peaceful reform spearheaded by our little seal <3
thank you to Elena for the ko-fi~
Ch80.1 - I Hear Im a Battle God (17.1)
Chapter Ch80.1 - I Hear Im a Battle God (17.1)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
People reached the other monitoring points one after another. Some were together, and some were on their own.
Zhan Yanchao was the seventh tenth ce to arrive, and just so happened toe to the same monitoring point as Chi Xiaochi and the rest.
When he was led to the rest area and saw Rosie, Zhan Yanchao quickly looked away. But when he thought about what Rosie being here meant, his heart thudded. As soon as he turned his gaze, he saw Chi Xiaochi, who had just entered the tent, shaking the water off his hands.
The look in Zhan Yanchaos eyes was as if hed seen his saviour. He walked over to him with quick steps.
When spying on him in private, Zhan Yanchao had felt like he had countless things he wanted to say to him, building up in his throat. But when he saw him, he felt as if his entire body had been hollowed out, and the only thing he could still feel was his heart that was beating faster and faster.
He adjusted his clothes, then touched his face. Only after confirming that there was no dirt on him did he squeeze out a bright smile.
Chi Xiaochi sat down. He sat down as well.
Finding that the other wasnt trying to avoid him, Zhan Yanchaos originally slightly stiff and ingratiating smile became a lot more rxed.
When they had formed a team with Zhan Yanchao in the beginning, Wang Xiaoqing didnt have many negative feelings about him. Shed only known that Ji Zuoshan had been his human sacrifice and had left the Zhan home afterwards.
But now, after yesterday night, she wanted nothing more than to spit on this things face.
Sensing her bing restless, Rosie patted her on the leg. Xiaoqing, lets go.
After spending so much time with Rosie, Wang Xiaoqing of course already knew what mistake shed made in the beginning. As she stared at those two people, she whispered, What for?
Rosie, The helicopter is outside. Lets go to headquarters to see your mecha.
Wang Xiaoqing, Im not going. What if that surnamed Zhan bullies Xiao Ji?
Rosie looked at her, smiling.
Wang Xiaoqing had a sudden realisation.
&#k2026;&#k2026;Ji Zuoshans spiritual power was so strong. As long as he wanted to, he could directly shock anyone outside their mechas in this little monitoring point into ash with his spiritual power.
But Wang Xizhou remained totally unaware. He patted his chest and said, Jie, go with Rosie-jie, Ill help Xiao Ji.
Without allowing any exnation, Wang Xiaoqing picked up the big talker Wang Xizhou and dragged him outside.
This little thing saying that he was going to help Xiao Ji was as ridiculous as him saying that he was going to donate money to the Zhan family.
Before leaving, Wang Xiaoqing didnt forget to forcefully flip Zhan Yanchao the bird.
Rosieughed, then reached out and pressed down her slender middle finger, wrapping that palm in her own calloused hand as she did so, and pulling her out the tent.
Only after these uninvolved people left did Zhan Yanchao let out a light cough.
Chi Xiaochi ignored him, looking through the prize booklet that a supervisory office staff member had given him just now.
Hed won second ce. His prize was a desert-camouge-patterned speed-type reconnaissance mecha.
This military grade single person mecha had different specifications from Chi Xiaochis Blue. It was more than one hundred metres tall, with a weight of approximately one hundred tons. It had the ability to navigate through space and was equipped with heavy firepower. It had enough strength to bear jumps through space, and the amount of firepower it was equipped with was enough for an entire regiment to use.
The military didnt have any extrarge-sized mechas for students to practice with, so they usually split the students into many courses ording to the various functions of the military grade mecha. These included driving through simted space and using various kinds of light and heavy firepower, while the somatosensory mechas they usually used were used for training their closebat skills.
When they met the Zerg army from further away, using firepower to suppress them was still useful, but once they were dealing with the Zerg army up close, they could only rely on closebat to fight for their lives.
There werent many pilots qualified to use single-person mechas. Most were young Alphas in mechas like the one Chi Xiaochi had won, following behind the single-person mecha in a manned warship. They were like little cans ced inside a big can, staring nkly at the darkness before them, waiting for orders from above and for the doors of the cabin to open, prepared to fight to the death with the Zerg at any moment.
Finding that he had been ignored, Zhan Yanchao coughed again.
Chi Xiaochi asked him, Is your throat itching? Do you want to drink water?
Seeing the paper cup ced by the others right hand, Zhan Yanchao nodded nonstop.
Chi Xiaochi handed him the cup of water.
Zhan Yanchao took quite a few sips, cherishing each one. He felt like the water was so sweet it seeped straight to his heart.
Chi Xiaochi added the second half of his sentence, Xiao Wang drank from it before, no need to be polite.
Zhan Yanchao choked on his mouthful of water.
Xiao Wang was referring to Wang Xizhou.
If not for him having to consider Ji Zuoshans original character, Chi Xiaochi would definitely call Wang Xizhou Da Wang.
Zhan Yanchao coughed so much he started to tear up. When he wiped his mouth, he didnt forget to grit his teeth and re at the cup. Only when he remembered that Xiao Ji had touched this cup did he feel a little better.
He held up the cup and gently rubbed the pads of his fingers against the cups surface, waiting for Ji Zuoshan to talk to him.
But after waiting for a long time, only then did Zhan Yanchao remember that Xiao Ji already wasnt the Xiao Ji who was awkward with his words but would wrack his brains to think of a topic in order to avoid an awkward silence anymore.
Upon thinking of this, a slight sourness rose in his throat, choking Zhan Yanchao and making his eyes go dizzy.
He rubbed his eyes and asked softly, First?
He was asking how Ji Zuoshan had ced.
Chi Xiaochi pointed at the second mecha in the booklet.
Zhan Yanchao, having found a conversation topic, began to be more enthusiastic. How did that happen? You should be first.
Chi Xiaochi didnt continue the topic, Youre seventh.
Zhan Yanchao knew this kind of thing was about luck. If they were too far from the monitoring point, even if the team worked together it would still be useless. Thinking that his luck wasnt bad, he puffed up his chest. Yes.
Chi Xiaochi, You stole someone elses key.
Zhan Yanchao, ...... The smile on his face slowly disappeared.
He was stunned for half a moment, then hurried to exin, No. It was another person who was alone who attacked me first...... I......
Chi Xiaochi said, You dont need to exin anything to me. This is tacitly allowed in the rules.
Zhan Yanchao didnt utter another word. He said in a small voice, Im scared that youll hate me.
Chi Xiaochi looked up and stared at him for a while, smiled and shook his head, then lowered his face.
Zhan Yanchao panicked, but he didnt dare scold him fiercely and force him away again, like he had those times before.
Hed seen enough of Ji Zuoshan leaving him. Even just thinking about it made his heart throb with pain.
If hed known earlier that he would fall to this point, he would rather have died than let Rosie take Ji Zuoshan away in the beginning.
He called out to him, his voice filled with the pain of wanting to speak but having to stop himself, Xiao Ji.
Ji Zuoshans attitude was indifferent, but it wasnt to the point where hepletely ignored him. Rather than that, it was more like he was talking to an ordinary ssmate. En?
Zhan Yanchao couldnt bear this kind of cold treatment. He reached out and grabbed his hand. Xiao Ji,e home with me.
Chi Xiaochi, ...... Bleurgh.
baum: another 5k+ chap, so its been split orz
thank you to Somebody for the ko-fi~
Ch80.2 - I Hear Im a Battle God (17.2)
Chapter Ch80.2 - I Hear Im a Battle God (17.2)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
061 immediately pasted a stick-on heat pad from the storehouse over his stomach, then covered the heat pad with his palm. As such, even though Chi Xiaochi felt a little unwell, he could still keep up the act.
Chi Xiaochi cocked his head slightly to the side, watching Zhan Yanchao.
Zhan Yanchaos head was lowered so far down that it was practically buried in his chest, only leaving Chi Xiaochi the view of his fluffy hair whorl. I know my wrongs now.
When he said those words, there was a bitter taste on the base of Zhan Yanchaos tongue, making it numb, but he was, at the same time, full of anticipation.
Give me a chance, Ill never do that to you ever again. Ill treat you well. Once I go back, Ill burn both the whip and the coffin. Ill let you be an Alpha, the strongest Alpha.
Youve been with me since I was eight. Its already been close to ten years now, longer than half my lifetime.
Please be as softhearted as you used to be...... Please.
There were thousands of words he wanted to say, but when they came to Zhan Yanchaos mouth, they condensed into a single sentence, I know my wrongs now.
Chi Xiaochi looked at him. Zhan Yanchao didnt know how much time passed before he asked, ......So?
Zhan Yanchao, Dont hate me. Dont hate me. I want you toe home with me. Ill make it up to you. I restored your room a long time ago, I bought new furniture, the old ones...... I...... threw away all the old ones. As long as youe back, Ill listen to everything you say from now on......
After speaking this string of words, he was almost a little out of breath.
The huge pressure made him unable to lift his head. Even when he had been surrounded by seven or eight Zerg in these past few days, he hadnt felt this kind of despair, but at the same time, he was full of hope.
After a while, he heard Ji Zuoshans judgement, I dont hate you, because thats not necessary.
Zhan Yanchao felt a surge of joy, but before he could grab onto Ji Zuoshans arm in happiness, he heard said person continue, I wont go back, because thats also not necessary.
Zhan Yanchao abruptly stood up. His head was still lowered, but his tone had already started to be hurried, Why isnt it necessary? Why isnt it?! To me, its really important! Really important!
He hated his crazed self in the beginning!
If he hadnt burnt all of Ji Zuoshans things just for the sake of a moment of satisfaction, he wouldnt be left with nothing but an ordinary notebook as the only thing with a trace of Ji Zuoshans past.
His heart was beating wildly in his throat, making him hurt terribly.
Chi Xiaochis emotions, however, were as indifferent as ever. I feel that my opinions are also very important. Can you respect my opinions?
Zhan Yanchaos childish temper which had been suppressed for a very long time red up once more. If you feel like theres anything bad about me, I can change it. I can change anything, but you cant not give me a chance.
Chi Xiaochi asked, Why cant I?
Zhan Yanchaos knuckles cracked, which previously would be a sign of his anger.
Are you going to get angry again? Chi Xiaochi asked calmly, Going to pull your whip out again?
Zhan Yanchaos fingers unclenched.
He lifted his head and stared at the person in front of him.
A big, round tear fell from his eye, and hung from his eyshes, teetering on the verge of falling.
Chi Xiaochi was still looking at him.
The bitterly pleading Zhan Yanchao, the panicked out of his mind Zhan Yanchao, the carefully fawning Zhan Yanchao, the weak, powerless Zhan Yanchao. They had all never appeared in Ji Zuoshans original memories.
In those memories of Ji Zuoshans, he was strong and overbearing, innocent yet barbaric.
And these Zhan Yanchaos, entirely different from the past, Chi Xiaochi saw them all in the span of a few minutes.
Ji Zuoshan, in his body, had seen it all as well.
Soon, Ji Zuoshan spoke, Lets go.
There was no sadness, no anger, no joy. He just said, lets go.
Chi Xiaochi readily followed this good advice, closing the booklet, nning on going to take a look at this new, identally acquired mecha.
Zhan Yanchao wiped away the tears staining his longshes. Ji Zuoshan, I love you.
Chi Xiaochi didnt have a very big reaction, just pausing in his footsteps, but the tip of Ji Zuoshans heart trembled.
When he had still been alive, Zhan Yanchao had never once seriously told him I love you. Even when they were having sex, he would only ce his mouth against his ear and tell him roguish words that would make his face turn red.
He hadnt thought he would actually have the fortune of hearing it now.
Ji Zuoshan let out a self-deprecating, mncholicugh, ......Ha.
Hearing Ji Zuoshanugh like this, Chi Xiaochi could already guess his attitude. He continued towards the exit without hesitation.
Zhan Yanchao chased after him, shouting painfully, Ji Zuoshan! Do you dare say that you dont love me? Do you dare say it?!
Chi Xiaochi, whod walked to the entrance of the tent, lifted the tent p and waved backwardszily.
I dont dare, Chi Xiaochi said, candid, I loved you, its nothing I cant admit.
If hed never loved him, Ji Zuoshan couldnt have been so sad and hateful, hating him to the point that he would rather burn himself to death than be taken back and given a funeral by Zhan Yanchao.
But that was all in the past.
A long time after Ji Zuoshan disappeared from the tent, Zhan Yanchao finally sat down, disappointed. He picked up that disposable cup, smoothing it out, stroking it, unwilling to throw it away. In the end, he ced it in his inner jacket pocket.
Upon leaving the tent, Chi Xiaochi looked up at the sky.
One of the countless rays of dawn shone down, engulfing the youths slim figure, making him squint slightly.
061 checked the data. He said, The regret value has risen to 30 points.
Chi Xiaochi, En.
061 tried to hold back, but in the end, he still couldnt help it. ......Not going to exchange them for cards?
Chi Xiaochi closed his eyes, but the corners of his mouth slowly rose in a smile.
061 coughed lightly, May this student notugh at his teacher.
Chi Xiaochi replied, wronged, Laoshi, I didnt.
061 made his voice a little rougher, Your scores are so inconsistent, whats wrong, cant you distribute your points in the ss of goodwill value a little more evenly?
Chi Xiaochi exined, saying, Im not using goodwill points because, against Zhan Yanchao, goodwill points are the best tool.
061 was as strict and righteous as a civics teacher, Little kids shouldnt be talking about tools.
Chi Xiaochi was shaken. ...... Liuoshi whats wrong Liuoshi, quickly return the original Liuoshi to me.
Ji Zuoshan puffed out augh, You two are so close.
061 finally remembered that there was still another person in this body. His ears burned slightly.
Chi Xiaochi, however, said naturally, Were just joking, this is my teacher.
Having said that, he said to 061, Pah! Give up, I wont tell you my partys secrets.
061, ...... Changing settings so fast?
But he quickly followed along, Youre still so young, why dont you think a little about your future? Why must you insist on going down the wrong path?
Chi Xiaochi remained unyielding and unafraid. Because our ideology is progressive, while yours is regressive.
Ji Zuoshan didnt really understand what they were talking about, but he still couldnt help butugh.
061 and Chi Xiaochi thought at the same time: When heughs, he sounds pretty good.
Sinceing back from the summer training, Ji Zuoshans personality had changed a lot. He began trying to join in on 061 and Chi Xiaochis conversations. He borrowed a few books from different worlds to read from 061, trying to understand different types of societies.
One day, after they received their mechas, Rosie found Chi Xiaochi in the mecha repair room and said, Ive run the calctions on the Naman metal you brought back. You can strengthen Bluepletely from head to toe, and still have some left over.
Chi Xiaochi came out of Blues cabin. There was some machine oil on his cheek. Thank you very much.
Rosie, No need to thank me. Did you go mining? Where did you get all this Naman metal?
Chi Xiaochi just smiled, not saying a word.
Since Chi Xiaochi wasnt going to say, Rosie wouldnt force him. No matter how close two friends were, they would always have a few secrets.
She said, Dont you have a new mecha, why do you still want to use Blue?
Chi Xiaochi pasted some gold on his face, I cherish my old friendships.
Rosie suddenly thought of something. My mechas arrived, what about yours? Let me study it a little.
Chi Xiaochi, Oh, that. I sold it.
Rosie, ......???
Chi Xiaochi stroked Blues back. Just Blue is enough for me.
Rosie blinked her blue eyes, a little reluctant, Who did you sell it to? Didnt we agree that I could study it?
Chi Xiaochi used a towel to wipe off his sweat, I sold it to Wang Xizhou. Since he happens to be a speed type. If you think its inconvenient to have to go to the Wang home to study it, I can ask for it back for you?
Rosie raised an elegant eyebrow, then gave him a thumbs-up. Just as she was about to leave, Chi Xiaochi called out to her, stopping her, Rosie, you want to work in the field of scientific research, right?
Rosie was stunned for a moment. Yes.
If you want to be a scientist, you need to first be an Alpha so that you can get ess to the top resources, right?
Rosie smiled. Yes. Isnt that very normal? Why are you suddenly asking this?
As he went back into the cabin, he said in a soft voice, No. It shouldnt be like this.
Rosie shook her head, not knowing what strange idea he had gotten into his head now.
Everyone could feel that Ji Zuoshan was a little different now.
After he returned to school, this change was particrly obvious.
His personality became a lot more cheerful. He would pull over his ssmates to chat with them, regardless of whether they were from a noble family, or if they were one of those human sacrifices apanying their young masters to school. He would also often swap pointers with his ssmates, not at all stingy with giving guidance. At times, he would even make a few slightly stiff wisecracks.
Once, he ran into the ssmate whose mecha he had exploded in the shooting range.
After that incident, he had transferred sses.
He purposely loaded empty shells to interfere with Chi Xiaochis shooting, but Chi Xiaochi, sensing his intentions, shot the gun out of his hands.
Extremely humiliated and angry, that person jumped up and shouted, Surnamed Ji, Ill fuck your uncle!
Chi Xiaochi had alreadypletely used up the energy in his energy gun. He picked a flower and ced it in the still-smoking muzzle, then hugged the gun to his chest and said, Then Ill thank you on behalf of my uncle.
Rumour had it, that since Ji Zuoshan had fallen out with Zhan Yanchao because of a dispute, then going by how Zhan Yanchao had treated Ji Zuoshan in the past, it would be strange if Ji Zuoshan didnt beat him into an Omega.
Hearing about this matter, Zhan Yanling called Zhan Yanchao back home to ask about it.
Zhan Yanchao, however, wasnt at all affected. He was even very happy about it. Let him. If he beats me into an Omega, then can he not want me?
Even the good tempered Zhan Yanling couldnt help but get angry. ......Do you know what an Omega is?
The author has something to say:
The stupid bird is still in the process of growing up qwq
sere: big regrets now huh
Chapter 81 - I Hear Im a Battle God (18)
Chapter 81 - I Hear Im a Battle God (18)
trantor: baumkuchen (unedited)
Zhan Yanling brought his younger brother to an underground Omega exchange.
They entered an exchange with an entrance adorned with red and gold. Inside, it was decorated like an elegant tea room. There was even a person ying a piano on the stage. Next to the stage, was a low table, and on it, a lit stick of incense emit a faint fragrance. Just one sniff was enough to tell that every inch of the incense was worth an inch of gold.
Even in times of war, there would always be people unwilling to give up that bit of aristocratic taste and extravagant living.
Zhan Yanling pulled Zhan Yanchao over and sat him down. A male Omega then fluttered over to him like a butterfly to a flower and sat down next to them. With a single look at Zhan Yanling, he could immediately judge the others position from the standardised flower on his cor. He said in a sweet voice, Sir......
Zhan Yanling had used a suppressant in advance. He covered his mouth and nose with a clean white handkerchief, then motioned at Zhan Yanchao with his chin.
That Omega naturally understood what he meant. He brushed his waist against Zhan Yanchaos body.
Zhan Yanchao, Am I a tree?
The Omega, En?
Zhan Yanchao, Are you a dog?
The Omegaughed. Young Master really knows how to joke.
Zhan Yanchao frowned, fed up. He pushed his teacup towards him. Who wants to joke around with a waiter. Pour tea.
Then, he turned to Zhan Yanling. Ge, what did you bring me here for?
The Omega, unwilling to give up, tried again, Young Master is a Beta? Have you be an adult yet? Gone through the tournament yet?
Zhan Yanchao, None of your damn business.
The Omega, ......
Seeing that his younger brother was going to act outrageous again, Zhan Yanling coughed lightly. Yanchao.
Zhan Yanchao became a little more well-behaved. He grabbed a te of melon seeds and began to gnaw on them slowly. At the same time, he sneakily observed their surroundings, trying to figure out his older brothers purpose in bringing him here.
There was a mix of smells in the exchange. Sometimes, it would be the faint smell of jasmine, sometimes, it would be the sweet smell of bamboo. In short, it was all like wine that had aged for years, the intoxicating smell faintly floating into peoples minds.
Fortunately, Zhan Yanchaos spiritual energy couldnt be considered weak, plus, he still had the physique of a Beta, so he still had some resistance.
Zhan Yanchao found that all the service staff here were pale-skinned and charming, with extremely flexible waists. They swayed as they walked, looking as delicate as flowers.
After taking a few looks around, Zhan Yanchao lost interest, focusing back on eating his melon seeds.
A bunch of weaklings that would go soft with a bite,pared to Xiao Ji, they were just a group of melon seedlings.
But before he could eat more than a few melon seeds, a pair of soft, fragrant hands felt their way over from beside his seat, and gently grasped his wrist. Young Master......
Zhan Yanchao jumped up in shock. After grabbing his wrist and wrenching it off him, his hands reflexively wanted to p the person behind him across the face, but as if remembering something, he stopped his hands in time, scooping up a handful of melon seeds and throwing them at the face of the person behind him while he was at it.
Zhan Yanling, ......
Zhan Yanchao was hopping mad. Boss! What are your service staff trying to do? Theyre making moves on your customers!
Zhan Yanling held his hand against his forehead, feeling a migraineing on.
The Omega held his wrist to himself, his forehead already covered in sweat, and his eyes glimmering slightly, Young Master...... My hand......
Zhan Yanchao was simply looking at this person like he was a poisonous snake or a wild beast. He shed over to the other side of the table. Are you putting on an act? I didnt use any strength!
Hearing the ruckusing from this corner of the exchange, the person in charge walked over. He first red at that Omega, then made a series of apologies to Zhan Yanchao and said, If this sir is not satisfied, Ill exchange this one with another one for sir.
Zhan Yanchao replied without thinking, Exchange what? I dont want anyone!
The person in charge then thought that Zhan Yanchao was enraged. He red up at the Omega, How did you offend him?
The Omega didnt dare to speak, just shivering violently.
Only then did Zhan Yanchao notice that this Omegas eyes were full of tears, as if he had suffered some grievous wrong. He began to feel a little ufortable. Why is he crying so virtuously, I only pulled his hand off of me. ......Its not like hes made of ss.
It wasnt until he said that that the person in charge noticed the Omegas abnormality. He ordered, Hand.
The Omega pitfully extended out his hand to the person in charge to examine. The conclusion was that it had been sprained.
Zhan Yanchao couldnt quite believe it. I really only pulled his hand off of me.
At this, the person in charge could see that Zhan Yanchao was a little young master unfamiliar with the ways of the world. He waved his hand. The Omega, of course, didnt dare say anything to Zhan Yanchao. He looked weakly at him with tearful eyes, then walked away.
Only then did Zhan Yanchao sit down. He took a sip of jasmine tea to suppress his shock, then began to sniff at his clothes, a face full of disgust.
Zhan Yanling sighed. Are you so fierce to everyone?
Zhan Yanchao exined, He was the one to move against me first.
Zhan Yanling, ......
Zhan Yanchao then said, Besides, I really didnt use any strength.
Zhan Yanling asked, You really dont know what an Omega is?
Zhan Yanchao thought for a moment. Isnt Uncle Hongs wife, Aunt Hong, an Omega? She looks pretty, and her body doesnt look bad either. Nothing special.
Thats because Uncle Hong treats Aunt Hong well, Zhan Yanling said, Omegas shoulders cant bear any weight, their hands cant carry anything, their bodies are extremely fragile. Their defensive and offensive abilities have all regressed to twice or even several times less than average.
Zhan Yanchao looked at his brother, his face full of astonishment.
This ce can be considered a high level Omega exchange. Only beautiful Omegas can enter. In the evolutionary process of our, in order to be able to give birth to more offspring and expand our militarys manpower resources, Alphas, Betas and Omegas can all get pregnant and give birth to children. Whats special about Omegas? Other than being able to get pregnant more easilypared to the other two sexes, to put it bluntly, theyre nothing more than high grade bed warmers.
Thats the kind of person you wanted Ji Zuoshan to be before. Now, what youre crying and shouting about wanting to be is also this kind of person. ......Zhan Yanchao, you just know that no matter what you be, father will always ept you and support you, but you know nothing about how humiliating and painful it is to be Omega.
Zhan Yanchao thought for a long time. Zhan Yanling waited for his response.
After a while, Zhan Yanchao suddenly realised, No wonder Xiao Ji wont forgive me.
Zhan Yanling, ...... Oh my god, my idiot younger brother.
Zhan Yanchao nced over in the direction the Omega had left in. His uneasy emotions surged into his heart once more. If Xiao Ji became an Omega, he would also be like this?
Zhan Yanling said, Everyone is the same after regressing.
Zhan Yanchao did his best to protest this, as if this way, he could deny his previous unknowing cruelty towards Ji Zuoshan, No way. He would still have his spiritual energy.
Zhan Yanling replied, After regressing, it would all disappear.
Zhan Yanchao suddenly felt cold all over. Thinking about the Omegas tearful eyes from just now, his lips turned white.
Zhan Yanling still didnt stop attacking him. As far as I know, Omegas practically dont have any human rights. After a battle, the higher-ups will even award Omegas for free to any Alphas in need. Do you know, when Omegas walk around amongst the army, whatbel hangs around their neck? First ss supplies.
Zhan Yanchao stared vacantly at the cup in front of him.
Supplies......?
Noticing the ckening of his younger brothers expression, only then did Zhan Yanling rx. Ji Zuoshan separating from you, is because you went overboard. Isnt the two of you returning to your own separate paths a good thing?
I used to treat him badly. After some careful consideration, Zhan Yanchao suddenly raised his head. His naturally beautiful eyes, with ck and white clearly defined, surged with moving waves. If he beats me into an Omega, his anger should be vented. Then, Ill be his Omega for the rest of my life. Wouldnt those two things offset each other then?
Zhan Yanling, ...... What kind of stupid primary school arithmatic are you doing?!
Zhan Yanling suppressed his rising blood pressure. Doing his best to remain calm, he said, Did you not hear what I said? What being an Omega means......
Zhan Yanchao said, If it means hell forgive me, Im willing to do it.
Zhan Yanling blew up with rage. What if he doesnt forgive you.
Zhan Yanchao was very aggrieved, I already let him fuck me, he cant ignore me.
Zhan Yanling, ......
Zhan Yanchao had even begun to imagine the future. If he doesnt agree, Ill bring my quilt and squat at his doorstep.
Zhan Yanling was so utterly flustered and exasperated that he simply left his useless younger brother behind and strode away.
Zhan Yanchao also felt like he wouldnt be able to talk this through with his older brother, so his leaving was just nice.
He finished up a te of melon seeds and drank a cup of tea to the sound of the piano. After listening until his interest waned, only then did he get up and walk out of the exchange. When he turned his back, he found that there was a tea-sign-esque noticeboard by the entrance, on it written eight words.
The merchandise is fragile, please handle with care.
Who this merchandise referred to was obvious.
For some reason, when he saw these words, Zhan Yanchao became very angry. Taking advantage of the fact that there was no one around, he folded up the sign, ced it under his arm, and straightforwardly carried it off with him.
He had already burned his beloved whip and that damned coffin. If Ji Zuoshan were willing to treat him like that, he wouldnt mind buying another set for himself.
Anyways, Ji Zuoshan wouldnt be able to ignore him.
Ten years of being together was truly too long a time, to Zhan Yanchao, it was a lifetime.
Hence, when, in the mecha tournament a few monthster, Zhan Yanchao drew Ji Zuoshan as his opponent for his final round, others gazes towards him were full of sympathy and ridicule, but he was truly, sincerely happy.
He didnt allow himself to lose to anyone other than Ji Zuoshan, so he gave his all in every match, and his umted energy was already enough for him to transform into an Alpha.
If it would make Ji Zuoshan happy, he could take it all.
Compared to Zhan Yanchaos loud, triumphant progress, Ji Zuoshans path through the tournament seemed a little dull.
Despite him having torn apart a mecha solely with his hands, scoring first in his grade, and his excellent result of ranking second in the summer training on The Scar, Ji Zuoshan only pursued a close victory in every match, only a single level higher than his opponent from start to finish.
......Just like thest time hed participated in this tournament.
With regards to these results, there were of course people who made statements subtly criticising him: They even called him what, our hope for the future? Hes only got this bit of skill.
Such doubts were also voiced on the school forums by some people, but they were immediately utterly refuted.
Someone had thrown up the official statistics, of the urate strike data of Ji Zuoshan against every one of his opponents so far.
From the first to the fifty-second opponent, no matter whether the opponent was a weakling or an elite, the number of attacks he made was forever kept to exactly 710.
After 710 attacks, the opponent would inevitably lose all ability to attack, as well as the will to attack. This was because in the course of the match, everyone would notice, Ji Zuoshan was aiming at their weak points...... It was a teaching match.
He would even whisper to the other during the match, You arent controlling the strength in your knee well enough, you should fear me tripping you like this the most.
Then he made him trip and fall with a crash.
The other party was naturally unresigned. As a result, Ji Zuoshan, following the same pattern, tripped him more than 70 times.
On the 75th try, he finally found the key to the problem and kept said leg from stumbling, but soon, Ji Zuoshan said, Youre leaving me a gap by doing this.
Then, following that, he stepped forward and made a clean counterstrike, flipping the person into a golden, upside-down hook in the air, and throwing him to the ground face-first.
The opponent, ...... Fuck your mother.
He did his best to point out all the holes he noticed in the 710 moves to his opponents, and then in the final hit, ended the match with a single punch.
Once, there was even the strange urrence of an opponent climbing out of their mecha, dazed and dizzy, then shaking Ji Zuoshans hand and saying thank you.
One time after taking back control of the body, Chi Xiaochi asked Ji Zuoshan, Why is it always 710 moves? Is there any special meaning?
Ji Zuoshan obediently answered, Theres nothing special about it. I was born on 7/10.
Chi Xiaochi, ...... Alright.
As soon as that data came out, those clucking their tongues had no choice but to give up.
Thepetition organisers also expressed one after another that they had seen matches where one beat up everyone present, they had seen matches where no one lost, but they had never seen people using the tournament to do on-the-spot teaching.
But Ji Zuoshan kept doing this, no matter who advised him against it.
With him doing things this way, it inevitably lead to discussion: Would Ji Zuoshan have enough energy to turn into an Alpha by doing this?
Ji Zuoshan was very popr in his school now. There would be a group of fans waving gs and screaming at the base of the stands at every match, so those people naturally didnt dare to do anything rash, only daring to mock him in private.
......Let him act tough!
If he couldnt sessfully transform into an Alpha, and couldnt drive a military-grade mecha, they would have theirughs then.
The author has something to say:
Ji Zuoshans path through the tournament can be summarised as such: A Challenger yer smoothly gliding through Bronze.
Ill update a little more tomorrow. If nothing unexpected happens, well get up to Liuoshi and Xiaochis first kiss qwq
sere: not sure where ZYC even gets his hallucinations from
baum: to avoid anyone getting their hopes up: I checked. The kiss doesnt happen next chapter
Chapter 82 - I Hear Im a Battle God (19)
Chapter 82 - I Hear Im a Battle God (19)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
But Zhan Yanchao wasnt worried about that.
What Ji Zuoshancked, he could make it up for Ji Zuoshan.
He knew all too well that he wasnt Ji Zuoshans match, and knew that Ji Zuoshan absolutely wouldnt let him off easily. However, when he put on his mecha, Zhan Yanchaos body ignited with a rush of hot blood once more.
This could be hisst time ever in a mecha. Even if he lost, he needed to lose well.
During the tournament, in order to avoid disparity in equipment affecting the fairness of the match, allpetitors used the standardised training mechas provided by the tournament hosts.
His weapon was a primary light weapon, just like Ji Zuoshans.
......This scene was so simr to every one of their practice duels in the past.
Donning his mecha, the dazzling light of the disy screen spread out before his eyes. Their senses joined. Zhan Yanchao clenched his fist slightly and confirmed that his energy, like rippling water, had reached every part of his body.
Both parties stood in the stipted arena. The referee announced the start of the match.
This match had quite a few spectators. They were all anticipating that the two would begin by spouting off with their mouths, detailing all those times you wronged me, I wronged you in the past, then properly begin.
So when the two mechas began to move at practically the exact same time, mming into each other, no one was able to react, including Wang Xiaoqing and Wang Xizhou, who had specifically set aside time toe spectate.
Zhan Yanchaos right hand swung out with his light whip, whirling like a golden dragon or snake made of light. Ji Zuoshan met it with one hand, letting the light whip wrap around his right hand and arm. After he was half-pulled to and half-sent himself to Zhan Yanchao, a light de shed out from his left hand, severing the light with a ng
Swish.
The metal fingers on his right hand directly grabbed Zhan Yanchaos helmet. The moment his fingers closed around it, the crunch of gold iron shattering into pieces rang out!
Zhan Yanchao, despite being openly suppressed, unexpectedly neither panicked nor tried to run. He immediately hooked his leg around Ji Zuoshans knee and smashed a fist towards his temple!
But his punch didntnd.
The moment he hooked his leg around Ji Zuoshans knee, Ji Zuoshan used that force to kneel down slightly. Sparks spurted from the thruster on his leg, pushing him behind Zhan Yanchao. He swung back around, keeping low, and stabbed his light de towards the core system on his spine.
Not even having the time to turn, Zhan Yanchao reached behind his back. A light shield burst out of the weapon system on his hand, blocking the light de that had been heading towards him with the force of a thunderbolt.
The tip of the de collided with the shield in a rain of sparks.
All this happened in the span of an instant. Watching this, the Wang family siblings were bbergasted.
This was their first time seeing what level Ji Zuoshans closebat ability was at.
Other than Ji Zuoshan exhibiting his strong spiritual energy at the very beginning of the summer training, he had only ever used the simplest methods to kill the Zerg and take his spoils.
The number of times hed fought with other mechas was even less. His reputation was so fierce that the moment people from other teams saw a dark blue training mecha swagger over, parading itself out in the open, they ran even faster than when they saw the Zerg.
Hence, the Wang siblings hadnt thought that Ji Zuoshan would have this kind of strength, just like how they hadnt expected Zhan Yanchaos own strength.
......They were all too clear on how horrifying the gold content in this short, three-second long sh of weapons was.
This kind of situation, could only ur when both sides had strength far above the norm.
The people whode to watch the ruckus had originally thought that theyd see an utter beatdown, but they didnt feel any regret.
The sharp screech of gold iron shing made their adrenaline spike.
His strike not hitting its target, Ji Zuoshan wasnt interested in engaging further, so he withdrew.
Sure enough, Zhan Yanchao turned his light shield into a giant sword. Holding the hilt with both hands, he stabbed it backwards, the de sliding a dangerously close, half an inch away from the front of his abdomen.
The killing power of a light weapon was enough to prate the outer steel shell of a training mecha. cing his weight on a single foot, Zhan Yanchao pivoted and swung his de in a horizontal sh, but found that Ji Zuoshan was actually already no longer behind him.
&#k2026;&#k2026;What?
Before he could turn around, he felt his feet leave the ground.
Ji Zuoshan wedged a light hook the length of a boatmans tow-rope into the back part of his belt, swept him up into the air, then smashed him into the ground. Be wary of whats behind you. You often cant defend against the second surprise attack from behind. &#k2026;&#k2026;Twelve.
Wang Xiaoqing had yet toe to know about Ji Zuoshans usual practice of coaching people in these past few days. What is he saying?
Rosie just smiled, not answering. She said, Beg me.
Wang Xiaoqing, ...... Hmph.
When he fell heavily to the ground, other than the feeling of pain in his body, Zhan Yanchao didnt feel any anger, rather, a rush of hot blood flooded through his veins.
He rolled to the side, away from the crater hed made when he hit the floor.
ng
In the next second, the ce where he had just been lying was smashed into pieces by a fist.
Before he could steady himself on his feet, he seemed to sense something, and suddenly raised his arm to block his face. Sure enough, Ji Zuoshans right leg shed through the air towards him.
Zhan Yanchao originally thought that hed be able to block it.
However, Ji Zuoshans right leg was actually just a bluff. As soon as he threw up his right arm to block the blow, he used his momentum to turn his body, sweeping out his left leg andnding a heavy kick on Zhan Yanchaos face!
When everyone thought that Zhan Yanchao was going to fall, Zhan Yanchao actually firmly took the hit and caught the mechas ankle with both hands. Several ropes of light climbed up the mechas leg. From the looks of it, he was going to imitate what Ji Zuoshan had just done to him, lifting him up and throwing him to the ground.
The thruster on the foot of Ji Zuoshans mecha was immediately pushed to its highest gear. Zhan Yanchao didnt move. He firmly controlled his light ropes, not allowing them to loosen.
In the next second, Ji Zuoshan moved again.
He turned back, cing both hands on Zhan Yanchaos shoulders.
Outside the arena, Wang Xiaoqings muscles were tense and her blood was boiling. She clenched Rosies hands.
Wang Xizhou looked at his older sister. He bravely volunteered himself, saying, Jie, dont be scared, Ji-dage wont lose. If youre nervous, you can hold my hand.
Wang Xiaoqing didnt even turn and look at him. How am I supposed to hold your pickled pepper chicken ws.
Wang Xizhou looked at his slender, soft fingers. ......
Rosie said, Dont use any more force.
Wang Xiaoqing, It hurts?
Rosie said honestly, If you grasp my hands any tighter, Ill get hard.
Wang Xiaoqing, ...... Stinky hooligan, hmph.
Wang Xizhou was dumbstruck.
From the weapon system in Ji Zuoshans palm, out popped a light rope exactly the same as the ones Zhan Yanchao was using, but with a nail on the top. It swung over his shoulder and directly wedged itself in the rubber surface.
Zhan Yanchao, ...... Fuck!
Before his muscles could muster the strength to react, the light rope in Ji Zuoshans palm retracted, flowing back into his palm, making a sliding sound that made ones teeth itch.
In the next moment, Ji Zuoshans mecha was then pulled over to behind Zhan Yanchao. By the time the light ropes hindering his legs passed Zhan Yanchaos neck, Ji Zuoshan swiftly twisted his legs, making the light ropes form a cross and wrap around Zhan Yanchaos neck!
Before the light ropes could wrap around his neck, Zhan Yanchao quickly retracted his weapon. However, Ji Zuoshan was one step faster than him, using the nail to silentlynd behind his back, wrapping his arms around his mechas waist and following that with a violent rain of elbow strikes.
When he was suppressed to the point of being unable to move, Zhan Yanchao heard Ji Zuoshans indifferent voice sound by his ear, After suffering losses, you always try to use the same method to take revenge. ......Twenty, twenty one, twenty two......
After 30 attacks, Ji Zuoshan seemed to sense something. He jumped back.
Just as the audience was wondering why Ji Zuoshan was letting go of the good opportunity hed gotten in his spurt of energy, they couldnt help but suck in a breath of cold air when they saw Zhan Yanchao get up.
He had a light gun in his hand, pressed up against his own shoulder.
If he had been able to finish storing up energy, and had been able to shoot, he would have put a hole straight through his own and Ji Zuoshans shoulder.
......He really was a psycho!!
Ji Zuoshan didntment on his move, even nodding slightly.
Since Ji Zuoshan had already left, Zhan Yanchao didnt hesitate, turning and pulling the trigger, his gun aimed at the head of Ji Zuoshans mecha.
Ji Zuoshan, however, didnt move, letting that light bullet shoot straight towards him. However, when it had nearly reached him, it wasnt able to move another inch further!!
The entire crowd broke out in an uproar!
Wang Xiaoqing jumped straight up to her feet in shock.
She originally felt a little embarrassed, but looking around, there were countless others who had jumped up just like her. Even the military officers in the centre of the referee seats had suddenly gotten up, staring closely at Ji Zuoshan in the arena.
What did it mean to have enough spiritual energy to stop a bullet?
Many people didnt even dare to think about it.
For fun, someone had been livestreaming the match on the inte, naming it Revenge Battle.
Ji Zuoshans name had long since appeared on the list of winners of the summer training on The Scar that had been released to the public. Furthermore, he was the only human sacrifice on there, and was even a human sacrifice who had turned on his master. This kind of identity made him well received by the lower ss. There were countless people who had silently taken note of his name. However, there were also some nobles who looked at their reverent and respectful human sacrifices standing next to them and sneered at Ji Zuoshan.
Just a lowly human sacrifice, how dare he make a move against his former master?
This battle of adulthood was already a matter of interest to the whole country. The moment the video of Ji Zuoshan came out, there were naturally people discussing it, and there were also of course peopleing to watch the ruckus. Some silently hoped that Ji Zuoshan would be able to destroy Zhan Yanchao, while others were fully expecting Zhan Yanchao to defeat this ungrateful human sacrifice so that those human sacrifices who had been inspired to be a little restless would put their ambitions to rest.
However, when Ji Zuoshan stopped the bullet with ease, the inte was like water which had a bomb thrown into it, exploding with a loud bang.
And after that, thements section of the video suddenly broke through the hundred thousands, and was still madly rising.
How could this be?
What did this mean? It meant that Ji Zuoshans spiritual energy was already so fine that it could control maic fields!!
What did this mean?
A miracle, hope, there was still a future!
Amongst the boiling sentiments, only Rosie was still able to sit still. She said to herself, When did his spiritual energy develop to the 3S level? He didnt tell me. Really not a good enough friend.
Now, the not a good enough friend Ji Zuoshan was rubbing his palm slightly, as if he was grinding something.
Under the shocked gazes of the crowd, the bullet was slowly broken down into bits and reformed.
Any normal person would have already been shocked witless at this point. Those who had been defeated by Ji Zuoshan a few days ago and had been gossiping about him behind his back were even more shocked, constantly wiping off their cold sweat.
Many people were thinking that if they were Zhan Yanchao, they would probably have lost all will to fight by now and copsed to the ground.
However, after his gun had just finished storing energy, Zhan Yanchao precisely calcted the time to shoot, then made another shot. Just as the light bullet came to a stop in mid-air, he changed the gun into whip form, which shed through the air like a dragon as it swung towards Ji Zuoshans side.
Some people were mocking surnamed Zhans recklessness, while others silently admired his courage to fight to the death.
Ji Zuoshan said gently, You chose the wrong timing...... Thirty six.
As he spoke, the light whip reached the shield formed from Ji Zuoshans spiritual power and broke into pieces.
But Zhan Yanchao unexpectedly flew up, pushing himself into mid-air with his maneuvering equipment. He grabbed a broken fragment of his light whip, condensed it into a dagger, and held it like a pen in one hand as he aimed the de downwards and stabbed it at Ji ZUoshans shoulder!!
This was an attack without any fancy tricks, truly with the attitude of one fighting for their life.
Ji Zuoshan retreated half a step, instantly removing his spiritual energy barrier. The two light bullets turned into fine grains of light powder, scattering to the ground, even harder to find.
Before he made his move, he calmly pointed out Zhan Yanchaos problem, Dont casually hover in front of me.
He slowly calcted the number of moves hed made against Zhan Yanchao.
One hundred, five hundred, seven hundred.
On his seven hundred and ninth move, Zhan Yanchao, whose weapon systems on his arms and hands had already beenpletely destroyed, still wanted to stand up, but was thrown to the ground with a horizontal kick from Ji Zuoshan. The mechanical system on his left shoulder suddenly lost function.
Just one more, and then it would be seven hundred and ten.
When his back fell to the ground, every weak point on Zhan Yanchaos body was exposed in front of Ji Zuoshan.
He even had the heart to let out a faint smile.
Hed had a good time. That was enough.
......Xiao Ji, this time, Ill be your human sacrifice.
However, the hit and consequent pain hed imagined never came.
His training mecha was shaken to pieces starting from the joints, inch by inch, by Ji Zuoshans spiritual energy, urate to the smallest part, but the body wrapped inside the mecha was utterly unharmed.
Zhan Yanchao even thought that he was hallucinating. Dazed, he sat up, and saw countless broken pieces of his mech fall off of his body.
The crowd watching, ......Fuck, manually forcing him out of the cabin.
Zhan Yanchao stared nkly at the person who had walked over to him.
Youre a future soldier of this, Ji Zuoshan said gently, I wont destroy an excellent soldier.
Not because of old feelings, not because he still had any fantasies, but just because his fighting skills were worthy of respect.
After that, he walked away, not looking back.
As he stared at his back, Zhan Yanchaos entire body trembled with pain.
So dazzling, such a good person, why did he lose him in the beginning.
Why was he only left with the view of his back now......
On Chi Xiaochis disy screen, Zhan Yanchaos regret value rose straight up, all the way to 72 points.
Wait! Wait a minute
Zhan Yanchao struggled to his feet, clutching at his still faintly painful chest. He shouted, Xiao Ji, what are you going to do? You dont have enough energy to turn into an Alpha......
Ji Zuoshan stopped. He turned back, showing half his face. The corners of his lips rose slightly in a smile. I can transform by myself, without needing to take anything from any of you.
The author has something to say:
Stupid bird: Ill bring my quilt with me to squat below your house!
Xiao Ji: Be good, dont fuss, go fight in the war.
The kiss chapter is next chapter, its almost done!
sere: damn??? That was so cool. Also kiss???
baum: it is next chapter, but next chapter is also a 5k+ chapter so...... In short, itll be the release after next orz
On another note, wow are fight scenes hard to trante T T
Ch83.1 - I Hear Im a Battle God (20.1)
Chapter Ch83.1 - I Hear Im a Battle God (20.1)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: glitterypanda, serefina
Ji Zuoshan, who had steadily passed throughyer uponyer of selection processes in his school, other schools, and every region in the world to sessfully rank first all this time, actually hadnt collected enough energy to turn into an Alpha.
This was their first time seeing something like this ur in the long history of this assessment.
However, after many repeated measurements, the officials announced in disbelief, that Ji Zuoshan had already sessfully transformed into an Alpha.
No matter the jealousy, worship and confessionsing from all sides, this was Ji Zuoshans first time experiencing the feeling of evolving this clearly.
It had to be said, it felt a lot better than regressing, and was a lot faster.
As the current masterof Ji Zuoshans body, Chi Xiaochi was of course made a lot more directly aware of all the changes to his body.
When taking a bath in the new vi allocated to him by the army, Chi Xiaochi looked down and checked, Ah, it got bigger again.
Ji Zuoshan was a little embarrassed. Mister Chi, dont look.
Chi Xiaochi, Were all men, what are you scared about. Havent you ever been to a bathhouse?
Ji Zuoshan, ...... Now that you say that, thats right, huh.
When Chi Xiaochi got into the public bath and was stimted by the hot water, he began to exude some of the pheromones stored in his body.
Chi Xiaochi eximed, Woah, a red wine bath.
Inparison, Ji Zuoshan was sincerely disappointed. Why is it still this scent.
He said it was the same, but actually, it was a little different.
The original faint scent of red wine and oranges of his pheromones had turned into red wine and mint, like a delicate ice sphere that had been immersed in the taste of mint in a ss of high grade red wine. When one smelled it, they first felt refreshed, then intoxicated.
Ji Zuoshan mumbled, Liuoshi, didnt we agree on it being oyster scented?
061, ......I never agreed with you on that.
Chi Xiaochi righteously fought for justice for his familys child, Liuoshi, look what you did, youve wronged my child.
061s voice turned unbelievably soft in the span of an instant, Im sorry.
Ji Zuoshan, ...... You cant treat us so differently like this.
After bathing, he wrapped himself in a bathrobe and walked out of the bathroom. His younger brothers and sisters were all obediently doing their own things: Sanmei was making a structural drawing of the mecha in the study, simei was checking wudis homework, pointing out mistakes in his math from time to time, wudi stuck out his head to look as he nodded, xiaodi was peeling an apple and cutting the already peeled apples into pieces, cing them on a te, and sticking one, two, three, four, five toothpicks into them.
Chi Xiaochi leaned against the wall, his body bathed in the warm light of the corridor. He cocked his head to the side as he watched his younger siblings, his expression earnestly gentle.
Seeing him like this, 061s heart moved slightly, but he himself didnt know what he was thinking, his heart only repeating his name, Chi Xiaochi, Chi Xiaochi.
The tip of his tongue was slightly curled as he spoke this rather cute name, not very consistent with said persons temperament.
061 couldnt help but ask, Xiaochi, why are you called Xiaochi?
Chi Xiaochi turned and headed into the kitchen, getting ready to prepare a table full with dishes for his younger siblings. Hearing this, he instantly replied with, O Romeo, Romeo, why art thou Romeo.
061s lips pursed in a smile. Im not ying around with you, I really mean it.
Chi Xiaochi said, My parents came up with this name, go ask them.
Didnt your manager tell you to change your name? After all, this name, Chi Xiaochi, was very cute in everyday life, but in the entertainment world, it really sounded a little like he was joking around.
Entering the kitchen, Chi Xiaochi swiftly tied an apron around his waist, pulled out a head of garlic, sat down on a stool and began to peel it. I have a stage name, its July (in english). There have indeed been people bringing up their opinions on the name Chi Xiaochi, saying that it doesnt sound good, and wanting me to change it.
061 waited for his answer.
Chi Xiaochi threw a plump, white clove of garlic into a porcin bowl. He looked down and said, If I changed my name, then if he were to reincarnate, he wouldnt be able to recognise me.
061 fell silent.
......It was Lou Ying again.
Why was Lou Yings influence always still lingering on?
In the end, Ji Zuoshan chose to join the West Road Army, which had the mostbat-rted tasks, the division Zhan Yanling was in.
Given that he didnt have anybat achievements, Ji Zuoshan was awarded the rank of major general, and was to serve as a deputymander of a certain unit, enjoying the right to drive a single-person cosmic mecha.
Meanwhile, after a period of being in low spirits, Zhan Yanchao also realised his transformation into an Alpha.
He listened to Ji Zuoshans words, and stopped fussing about wanting to turn into an Omega.
Because only this way, would he be able to continue to properly stay by Ji Zuoshans side.
Zhan Yanling, unable to stand his idiot younger brothers wheedling, could only ignore his fathers objections and pull his younger brother into the West Road Army, arranging a position as Ji Zuoshans adjutant for him.
Their meeting ceremony was set up in a small meeting room.
Zhan Yanchao, newly changed into his uniform, kept stroking the buttons of his new military uniform, feeling like this body of his wasnt bad. The only thing he wasnt too satisfied with was almost non-existent milky scent on his body. He did all he could to use all kinds of spices to cover it up, but in the end, contrary to his wishes, he ended up with a sweet scent all over, as if he soaked his entire body inWant Want Childrens milk.
Not long after, at the scheduled meeting time, Ji Zuoshan pushed open the door and entered the room.
Upon seeing the Zhan Yanchao waiting inside, his footsteps stilled.
An official introduced enthusiastically, General Ji, look, allow me to introduce your new adjutant, Zhan Yanchao.
While Zhan Yanchao was struck dumb, staring straight at Ji Zuoshan.
Compared to his subtle changes, Ji Zuoshans entire person had changedpletely.
In just a few months of rest, he had grown a lot taller, almost reaching 1.9 metres. His whole body exuded the mixed fragrance of red wine and mint. His waist was narrow and his legs were long, the proportions of his lower back and hips absolutely perfect. A first-ss male body was wrapped in a dark ck military uniform. His cufflinks shone, and his gloves were snow-white. Further down were his long, lean and slender legs. Finally, a pair of high, ck, matte military boots capped off his look. Standing there, he simply tugged seductively at peoples heartstrings.
He stared at Zhan Yanchao for a moment, then turned and left. As he left, he didnt even forget to close the door behind him.
His abrupt exit had been too gentle, to the point that after being stunned for a moment, the official evenughed heartily as he cated, The general must have been too pleasantly surprised, he probably wants toe in one more time.
However, the general he spoke of never returned.
He ran over to the door in disbelief. Pulling it open and looking around, only then did he confirm that General Ji had already left, to the point that they couldnt even see his figure any more.
Zhan Yanling, whod walked over with Zhan Yanchao, looked at his younger brothers pale, ashen face and shook his head helplessly. He doesnt ept. You should start from the position of deputy major of a division.
From the beginning, Chi Xiaochi had never nned on allowing Zhan Yanchao to remain by his side to bug him day and night.
Even if he wasnt by Ji Zuoshans side, his regret value was still steadily rising. It seemed like the day they would be leaving this world was right around the corner.
Soon after the change of staff, the higher-ups in the military got the message that the Zerg were ready to make a move, and seemed to be nning an attack.
The troops were put on standby, to be ready at all times.
Soon, a satellite detected that the first troop of Zerg had set out from the Zerg.
......This was the task that Zhan Yanchao had received from the militaryst time, and the task that had brought Ji Zuoshan to the ce of his demise.
When Ji Zuoshan himself heard this news, he was only stunned for a few seconds, before saying to start the preparations.
Chi Xiaochi brought Blue into the cabin, making it his number one mecha candidate.
Upon seeing Blue, Chi Xiaochis new adjutant, Yin Shaofei, almostughed out loud. General, this is a training mecha?
Chi Xiaochi nced at Blue, then nced at him. Does it look like a specialised mecha to you?
Yin Shaofei said, stunned, ......No, youre using this? This is too...... Generals should use specialised mechas, this is the usual practice in the military, and its also the rules......
Chi Xiaochi said, Look at it more, itll be fine once you get used to seeing it.
Yin Shaofei, ...... Alright.
This was Ji Zuoshans first time leading a troop. Naturally, he wouldnt be in charge ofmanding them. What the military valued were his solobat skills. This time, his task was to take three airships along with him, leading them along and protecting the right nk of the front lines.
Before getting into the mecha, Chi Xiaochi went to the training grounds, and checked the soldiers he wanted to bring with him one by one, counting them out like potatoes, Number one, number two, ......number seven, ......number two hundred and eighty four, ......
When he reached the three hundred and first person, a young soldier who looked to be about one or two years older than him protested, Sir, we have names. Dont call us numbers, were soldiers.
He pulled out the dog tag hanging in front of his chest, showing Chi Xiaochi his name.
He said, not without a bit of pride, Our names are also engraved on our mechas. I dont want the general to refer to us using numbers.
Chi Xiaochi had already walked over to three hundred and two. Hearing this, he said, Do you know what dog tags are used for in war?
Three hundred and one was stunned.
Chi Xiaochi said, Theyre for identifying bodies.
Three hundred and one, ......
Chi Xiaochi, Especially when youve been burnt to a crisp, when your arms and legs are all jumbled up and no one can recognise who you are anymore.
Three hundred and one insisted, This is also our glory.
Glory? Chi Xiaochi raised his eyelids. He asked, Whose glory are you talking about? The dead arent worthy of discussing glory. If you die, that shows that you have no ability, and bad luck. Only the living are worthy of talking about glory. Besides, Im going to bring all of you back alive, so why should I bother remembering your names?
After that, he ignored the dazed three hundred and one, and patted three hundred and two on the chest.
In just a few words, he had inspired half the people on the training ground, making hot blood flow through their veins.
Three hundred and two straightened up. General, Im three hundred and two!
Following that, without needing Chi Xiaochi to order them to, three hundred and three, three hundred and four, just like that, sounded off all the way down, their voices as loud as a giant bell, harmonious and with a steady cadence.
A total of five hundred soldiers stood at attention.
In Ji Zuoshans first battle, the human side won without any suspense.
With Ji Zuoshan guarding the right nk, it was as resolute as a boulder, even forcing the Zerg to send troops from the middle and the left nk to provide support.
In the end, the Zerg retreated,nding on the nearest to wait for support.
Ji Zuoshan had brought with him five hundred people, and brought back with him five hundred people in a satisfactory state, not leaving a single person behind.
sere: our baby has grown up <3
baum: our little seal is so cool~
also, 061 getting jealous of himself never fails to amuse me lol. I still remember how smug he was when he sent Chi Xiaochi that star, being all like Lou Ying could never XD
Thank you to Somebody, Missvieve, evesdropper and Divi for the ko-fis~ <3
Ch83.2 - I Hear Im a Battle God (20.2)
Chapter Ch83.2 - I Hear Im a Battle God (20.2)
trantor: baumkuchen (unedited)
After a big battle, then came rxation. Everyone who came back from fighting for their lives all needed a period of utterly uninhibited merriment to resist the fear in their hearts. It could be through gorging themselves, or getting shitfaced.
While another group of soldiers which had been left behind to hold the front lines and wait solemnly, the soldiers who hade back from the front lines lighted a campfire, drank, barbecued meat and danced and sang. A few wounded soldiers with non-serious injuries joined in on the merriment. A young soldier whod had his leg stabbed by a Zerg yed the ukelele and sang a tender love song, in his eyes the still-burning embers of a fanatical love for battle.
Adjutant Yin Shaofei came to the army tent and invited General Ji toe sing.
Chi Xiaochi was originally been eager to give it a try, but seeing the half-written report he was working on, he still pushed down the impulse and said, You guys y, I wonte. I still have a report to write. When Im done writing in a while, Ille by and take a walk around.
Hearing this, 061 let out a big sigh of relief for those wounded soldiers.
Before he left, Yin Shaofeiughed merrily and said, The higher-ups are really satisfied with your performance in your first battle. They even prepared a special surprise just for you.
Chi Xiaochi wasnt actually all that interested in the reward from the military, he was more interested in going out and taking a look around at the ruckus.
After writing a few lines as Ji Zuoshan dictated them, finding that Ji Zuoshan was also a little absent-minded, Chi XIaochi couldnt help but be amused.
......Only at this kind of time would Ji Zuoshan exhibit a bit of the youthful nature of a child.
He closed hisptop, put on his military uniform, and strode out.
Ji Zuoshan was a little pleasantly surprised. Mister Chi?
Chi Xiaochi pushed the tent p aside. Go go go, Im taking you to see the excitement.
Who knew that just as he reached the edge of the merriment, Ji Zuoshan suddenly said, Mister Chi, wait.
Chi Xiaochi stopped. Whats wrong?
Ji Zuoshan said, ......At your seven o clock.
Chi Xiaochi turned and saw a bonfire, as well as a few familiar faces.
His eyes curved upwards slightly. After Ji Zuoshan had be an Alpha, his senses had improved, letting him easily see those peoples faces.
......They were the people who had vited Ji Zuoshan in the granary in the past.
Compared to how crazed and barbaric they had been at that time, the current them were so normal. One was holding up a photograph, introducing his parents to hispanions. Another was holding up a burning piece of firewood and singing at the top of his lungs. His singing was even pretty good.
As Chi Xiaochi watched them, the light of the fire was reflected in his eyes.
When he spoke again, the original enthusiasm in Ji Zuoshans voice had waned slightly, Mister Chi, lets go back.
Chi Xiaochi asked, You dont want to deal with them?
Ji Zuoshan didnt easily bring up forgiveness, just saying calmly, Ill observe them a little further. If I can deal with them, I will, but if they keep performing well, then therell be no need for that.
This response, made Chi Xiaochi nod slightly.
It seemed like even if he left now, Ji Zuoshan was already able to stand on his own.
With such thoughts in his head, he turned and left. However, he didnt notice the furtive figure silently following behind him.
Back in the army tent, Chi Xiaochi had just sat down, and was preparing to finish up the report, when he took an inadvertent nce around, and his hair stood up on ened.
......In the corner had appeared a soldier dressed in a low-ranking military uniform. He stood there, silent, the brim of his hat pressed extremely low. From that single nce, he saw a hint of pale skin, which was pale enough to entice people.
Chi Xiaochi didnt show anything on his face, but he swore in his mind, fuck a motherfucking duck.
As he swore, he stood up. In an unfriendly tone, he asked, Who are you?
But the visitor was even more afraid than Chi Xiaochi. Trembling, he raised his head, showing a pair of pitiful eyes.
Only then did Chi Xiaochi realised the identity of the person before him. ......Youre an Omega??
He wasnt just an Omega, from what he could smell of his pheromones, they just so happened to smell exactly the same as Ji Zuoshans scent of red wine and mint. As such, Chi Xiaochi hadnt noticed him when hed firste in.
Immediately thinking of that so called special surprise from the military, he couldnt help but let out a loud curse, and overturned his desk with a kick.
That Omega couldnt help but start to tremble.
Probably because of the shock hed received, his exposed slender, soft neck rapidly turned red. Secondster, the Omega pheromones in the tent instantly became several times more intense!
Chi Xiaochi only felt his body turn hot and ufortable. Irascibility rising in his heart, he strode over to the exit of the tent, but ended up running straight into someone.
His waist went soft and weak, and unable to bear the heat running through his body, he simply copsed on said persons shoulder, his breathing out in low pants.
Zhan Yanchao, hit straight on with the surge of Omega pheromones, stumbled. He cursed loudly, Who fucking brought an Omega in heat in here?!
Upon hearing that something didnt sound right inside, Yin Shaofei, whod taken a dose suppressants and had been waiting outside the tent all this time, rushed into the tent after the Zhan Yanchao whod followed Chi Xiaochi in, and was too made eye-wateringly dizzy by this surge of pheromones.
......What the fuck, how had this happened? Why did he suddenly go into heat?!
Zhan Yanchao wrestled down his own violently surging emotions and shoved Ji Zuoshan. Xiao Ji, quickly go, quickly leave this ce!!
Chi Xiaochi shoved Zhan Yanchao aside, and pointed at Yin Shaofeis face with a trembling finger, Suppressants! Give him a dose of suppressants, immediately, and then lock him inside the jail. Keep him in there for the rest of the night. Dont allow anyone toe close!
After that, he once again batted away the hand Zhan Yanchao had reached out to try and support him with and stumbled out of the tent. Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, he rushed straight to the mecha parking spot, opened the door to the cabin of his mecha, and shut himself inside.
No matter whether it was Ji Zuoshan or Chi Xiaochi, they both hated this feeling of not being able to control their own body.
Almost the very instant they entered the safety zone, Ji Zuoshan, panting, knocked himself out in one blow, leaving Chi Xiaochi to stumble over to the soft pilot seat, and throw himself onto it,pletely exhausted.
Under the influence of Omega pheromones, his body was burning like it was on fire. Chi Xiaochi swore that hed never seen such a powerful aphrodisiac in his lifetime.
Chi Xiaochi curled up on the chair, huffing out hot breath from his nose, his hair damp with sweat. He couldnt help but reach out to undo the buttons of his shirt, trying to relieve himself of the burning heat.
However, the heat didnt lessen in the slightest, as if it had permeated every inch of his skin through his pores.
In 061s eyes, he saw Chi Xiaochi in his original body. His face was flushed pink, like a piece of eggshell porcin that had been chilled then heated, making an alluringyer of mist rise off its surface.
Gradually, Chi Xiaochis mind became foggy. He forgot that he hade to the cabin to grab a suppressant, and just copsed on the chair, writhing in difort, his legs rubbing together, low moansing from his throat.
061 instantly materialised and retrieved the suppressants from where they were hidden in the cabin. He sprayed it on a handkerchief and let him breathe it in.
However, most Alpha suppressants were only able to preemptively prevent such things from happening, and Omega pheromones affected both the body and the soul. After using the suppressants, Ji Zuoshans body was no longer burning as fiercely, but Chi Xiaochi still couldnt bear the heat. It made him toss and turn, and even forced out soft whines from his throat.
Helpless, 061, the handkerchief that had been sprayed with suppressants in hand, dematerialised into a mass of energy and dove into Chi Xiaochis spiritual world.
That little hamster-like spiritual power was curled up into a ball, trembling fiercely, making 061s heart ache from seeing it.
He made the spiritual energy take human form, with Chi Xiaochis appearance, and Chi Xiaochis voice. He murmured in a low voice, ......Lou-ge, Liuoshi, I dont feel well......
061s lower abdomen clenched. He didnt even dare to look at Chi Xiaochis face for too long.
......Could it be that these symptoms were even contagious?
He turned away, and coaxed in a soft voice, Youll feel better soon, I brought you some medicine......
He helped up that body which was emitting a dim golden glow, and was so light it felt like it didnt have any bones. Who would have expected that spiritual energy would be far too sensitive. It was twice as sensitive, to the point that it couldnt bear even the lightest touch. Hed just brushed a hand over his shoulder, and Chi Xiaochi let out a muffled moan, so aroused that half his body went numb.
061s voice also began to fill with panic. He didnt know whether he was saying this to Chi Xiaochi, or saying this to himself, Youll feel better soon, really soon......
But soon, no moreforting words could leave his mouth.
A pair of fiery hot lips had found his. After finding that bit of coolness, like a little puppy, they refused to let go.
Just like what hed said,pletely inexperienced, licking and biting like a little puppy.
061 was only stunned for a moment, before an urge came over him from nowhere, and he wrapped his arms tightly around the person in his embrace and pushed him down. cing his elbows beside his ears, he panted for a few moments, then began to automatically download kissing techniques into his mind.
He guided Chi Xiaochi to stop that slightly childish sucking. Their lips gently pressed against one another again and again in light to the point of non-existent kisses, covering his lips, the corners of his mouth, like a dragonfly skimming across the surface of the water, lightly pressing together then pulling back, but they made Chi Xiaochi toss and turn restlessly all the more.
061 stroked the baby hairs on Chi Xiaochis forehead. He didnt know what hade over him, focusing all his attention of soothing him in a warm voice, Take your time, theres no rush.
The author has something to say:
Kissing will continue tomorrow!!! Congrattions to Liuoshi for learning to act like a rogue!
Chapter 84 - I Hear Im a Battle God (21)
Chapter 84 - I Hear Im a Battle God (21)
trantor: baumkuchen (unedited)
Then, 061 pressed his forehead lightly against Chi Xiaochis hair, trying to soothe him with his body temperature. His lips were lukewarm against his own, warm puffs of breath from his nose stimted the person beneath him into small tremors.
Chi Xiaochi and 061, were just like a lock and key.
The key was like a thief, pecking lightly at the keyhole, in soft, circr strokes, rubbing lightly, memorising every line on the lock. His fingers carefully held up the locks body, massaging gently, making the lock first shiver, then break into uncontroble light giggles. The locks eyes also seemed to have rxed. He rxed his mouth, huffing out a warm breath, a hint of tongue exposed. The key then smoothly entered, carefully ying with the locks tongue, as if tasting a soft and sweet jelly.
But he invaded for only a moment. Soon, the key retreated, a little uneasy, unsure as to whether he should try to open that door.
Innumerable techniques flowed into 061s brain. He absorbed them like usual, learning, but when put into practice, he kept feeling like there was somethingcking.
061s mind was nk. The onlyplete thought he could form, was that he was worried about squashing Chi Xiaochi.
So he picked Chi Xiaochi up, and ced him on his knee. The medicines effects hadnt kicked in yet, so Chi Xiaochi hmph-ed softly as he searched for the pair of lips that could make him feel better.
061 brought his lips down once more, kissing the corner of his mouth, but he already didnt know where to put his hands, and just rocked Chi Xiaochis body like a cradle, like he was coaxing him to sleep.
Low groans of mm-mm left Chi Xiaochis mouth. His legs went weak, and he was kissed so hard that he couldnt even open his eyes. He wrapped his arms around his waist and squeezed tightly.
When he kissed the faint mole by the end of his eyebrow, Chi Xiaochi began to tremble, a white light shed before his eyes.
After all, his spirit was too sensitive.
His body that had been thrown into chaos by the pheromones finally rxed.
He closed his eyes. There was an already dry tear track winding into his hair. His eyshes were stained with a slight mist, making them seem incredibly long.
And now, thoseshes were fluttering, looking like they would open at any minute.
061 started, waking up from his dream. He called out in a soft voice, Xiaochi? Xiaochi?
Chi Xiaochis spirit, however, just flipped over, and went straight to sleep.
Given how hed been drained of energy, no wonder he was exhausted.
Only then did 061 have the mind to think back to everything they had just done. His entire body started to burn with heat, feeling as if he was floating up into the clouds. He could only hold Chi Xiaochi in his arms in order to keep himself from floating away and disappearing without a trace.
......It was as if Chi Xiaochi was his world.
That night, 061 thought about a lot of things. He thought about each and every bit of his and Chi Xiaochis interactions, and thought about that person whose whereabouts he didnt know and who made him yearn to return to his world. He thought about Chi Xiaochis inevitable departure, and that person who hed already been separated from for more than ten years and he didnt know if he was still waiting for him.
Even after thinking all the way until the sun rose, he still couldnt think of the answer.
The morning of the next day, Chi Xiaochi woke up. Seeing his clothes that had been thrown to the floor, his said calmly, Liuoshi, yesterday, I was in a muddled state, but I still have some sense of what happened. ......You were the one who kissed me, right.
061, En.
After thinking back and forth about it, 061 had decided that he still needed to hear Chi Xiaochis thoughts on the matter first.
Chi Xiaochi stroked the outside of his ear andmented, Your kissing skills arent bad. Youve practiced a lot before, huh.
061 actually wanted to hear hisments about things other than his kissing skills.
Soon, thements he wanted came.
Chi Xiaochi, This time, it counts as me having seduced you, alright? Well continue to be friends from now on, youre still my Liuoshi, Im still your baby.
There were too many points to roast in these words, that for a time, 061 didnt know where to start.
061 thought, could this be the legendary heartless perky butt.
Chi Xiaochi changed to a different position, going to rub his other ear. Look, I have someone Im waiting for, and you have someone youre waiting for as well. Its just a kiss that happened in heat, and its not like Ive never kissed anyone before.
He didnt know if it was his own misconception, but Chi Xiaochi felt as if 061s voice suddenly cooled, ......En, I know.
061 thought, of course he knew, at 72:13 in72 Hours of Panic, and at 26:02 and 69:59 inPaper Marriage, there were kissing scenes.
72 Hours of Panicwas the second movie Chi Xiaochi had acted in. At that time, he had just turned 18, and his co-star was also a rather famous child star who had just turned 19. The two were a perfect match in terms of looks, and rumours of them being in a rtionship had spread for a very long time.
061 then asked, What does that prove?
Chi Xiaochi said with a smile, It proves that I have abundant experience.
061, ......
Since Chi Xiaochi said this, 061 simply responded with a joking tone, How did it feel, pretty good?
Chi Xiaochi said, Nothing much, I vomited after we kissed.
061, ......
I said that I didnt mean to. She didnt believe me, Chi Xiaochi said, When we walked down the red carpet at the Film Festival, she wasnt willing to lock arms with me, only willing to lock arms with the director, so I could only hold Elder Suns arm. Later on, some people were like Columbus discovering a new continent, and started to spread rumours about my and Elder Suns rtionship not being shallow like dogs chasing their own tails.
061, ......
This was clearly the atmosphere of an argument, but 061 couldnt help but want tough.
Chi Xiaochi stood up, picked his clothes off the floor, and put them back on one by one. While Ji Zuoshan was still yet to awaken from him knocking himself out, he felt like he needed to make things clear with 061.
Liuoshi, this thing happened, but thats all. Theres no need to turn it into anything. Youre so smart, you should understand what I mean.
He put on his pants, then began to put on his shirt.
To put it frankly, Liuoshi, I, do feel like youre indeed a little simr to Lou-ge. Chi Xiaochi slotted his gem and pearl iid buttons through the buttonholes of his shirt one by one, then rearranged hispel in the mirror. But I know, casually using someone as a recement for someone else isnt something a normal person can do. This wouldnt be fair to you, and neither would it be it fair to Lou-ge.
061s tone was slightly strange. How is it unfair to him.
How would you know what Lou-ge would think? Chi Xiaochi buckled his belt, cinching his thin waist and went to grab his tie. At the same time, he asked, Are you Lou-ge?
061 immediately denied it, Im not.
Chi Xiaochi said, Then isnt that the end of it?
But 061 was stunned.
......He remembered this feeling.
This feeling of his mouth being forced shut, hed felt it when Chi Xiaochi asked him if he was Dong Feihong.
Practically without waiting for any response from him, his scope of authority forced him to respond ordingly.
But he clearly was Dong Feihong......
061s intuition jerked. He immediately started to search through his memories, going back to the day he formed the contract with the Lord God, and recalling everything the Lord God had said.
.....Ill imnt a secrecy programme into your body. Once imnted, you wont have the power to tell anyone your true identity.
True identity......?
061s Adams apple bobbed slightly. Hed thought of a rather absurd possibility.
He said to Chi Xiaochi, Ask me again.
Chi Xiaochi was currently thinking about what kind of knot he should tie. Ask what?
It was difficult for 061 to hide his turbulent emotions. His tone was rather rushed, The question you just asked, ask me again.
061s tone was extremely nervous, infecting Chi Xiaochi. He thought for a moment, then asked tentatively, Are you Lou-ge?
061s confidentiality programme was immediately activated. He denied, Im not.
Chi Xiaochi, ......
061, ......
Chi Xiaochi thought, woah, even Liuoshis learned how to y with people.
As for 061, because of his violently fluctuating emotions, he went offline and online again and again within a few short moments. Chi Xiaochi knew nothing of this.
061 couldnt help but start to tremble slightly.
Lou Ying had died twelve years ago.
He hade to the system world more than ten years ago.
Chi Xiaochi had a dog. Usually, he called him Dog Meat, when he got angry, he called it Hotpot.
One of his memory fragments involved him going to feed a little yellow dog, which he called Maimai.
Before dying, Lou Ying had countless concerns, one of them being Chi Xiaochi.
He remembered, there was a person waiting for him toe back.
The way the confidentiality system was set up, how when his friends heard the name Chi Xiaochi, they would smile ambiguously, and start to speak then stop......
This was clearly his first time going to 023 to download Chi Xiaochis movies, but he could take out the already downloaded resources, and had said, with a face filled with hating iron for not bing steel, there was a braindead fan, who had downloaded all of Chi Xiaochis movies, and rmended them to everyone......
Braindead fan......
Right, Xiaochi had said, two and a half years ago, a fan of his calling himself Lou Ying, had arranged a meeting with him, but had stood him up.
And if he hadnt remembered wrongly, he just so happened to have, two and a half years ago, because hed broken the rules, been punished with being reformatted.
061 started panting lowly, forcefully suppressing a turbulent rush of longing. He said, Xiaochi, listen to me, I might be......
However, even after exhausting all his strength, he couldnt speak the next part of what he wanted to say.
Chi Xiaochi tied up his tie. You are?
He waited for a long time, but didnt hear 061s continuation, so he picked up his coat and draped it over his shoulders and went to the washroom to wash up.
The interior space of the single-person mecha was sufficientlyrge, almost equal to the size of a small apartment, outfitted with all the facilities one would need. Just as Chi Xiaochi was sshing water onto his face, he heard 061, who had been silent for a long time, suddenlyugh.
It was a kind ofugh that made ones spirit feel soft like it had been bathed in the spring breeze. Chi Xiaochi had to admit, even though hed heard it countless times, he still couldnt stand up to this voice.
Chi Xiaochi supported himself against the washbasin. What are youughing about?
061 looked at the damp Chi Xiaochi in the mirror. Your ears are really red.
Chi Xiaochi coughed lightly, Its cause I was rubbing them earlier.
061, Its already been so long since, but theyre still red now.
Chi Xiaochi buried his face in a wrung-out washcloth. I have a goodplexion.
061 thenughed gently again, thinking, hisplexion when I kissed him yesterday still looks better.
The heavens knew how much effort hed spent just now, before he could suppress his urge to immediately go back to the Lord Gods space and look up all the past information on himself.
Taking into ount the current situation, if he really was Lou Ying, the Lord God might have set his attentions on Xiaochi and himself since the moment they entered. Even though he didnt know what its ultimate goal was, but 061 was clear, currently the most important thing for him to do was to not beat the grass and scare the snake, in order to avoid the Lord God sensing something, and making another move against Xiaochi.
Just like what hed said just yesterday, they could take their time, there was no rush.
The author has something to say:
Pig Brains confidentiality system actually did a great service qwq
Todays my birthday! Ill be updating less!! (tn: Chapter was published on August 5th)
Chapter 85 - I Hear Im a Battle God (22)
Chapter 85 - I Hear Im a Battle God (22)
trantor: baumkuchen (unedited)
After tidying himself up, Chi Xiaochi went to the jail to see that Omega who had gone into heat.
He was currently wrapped up in a quilt, sound asleep. The rm and terror filling his face from yesterday yesterday had already been reced by serenity. It was just that on the side of his exposed neck was a bruise, particrly striking.
Chi Xiaochi asked Yin Shaofeng, How did that bruise happen?
Yin Shaofeis face was sweaty. He turned his gaze to the Zhan Yanchao keeping watch at the entrance of the jail.
Zhan Yanchao, leaning on a majors sword decorated with mahogany and steel wires, sat by the only entrance to the steel prison. A big bunch of keys hung off the hilt of his sword, and his head was leaning against the railing, drooping as he dozed off.
Yin Shaofei, Of not for Vice-Division Leader Zhan, there would have been no way that guy would have reached here in one piece......
Yin Shaofei simply didnt dare to think too deeply about the chaosst night.
Those Alpha soldiers had all descended into a state of extreme madness. Fortunately, there had been Zhan Yanchao to open a path. In the end, when the Omega had seen the surge of Alphas rushing over, he had started shrieking and screeching in fear, kicking and punching in his arms. Only when Zhan Yanchao turned back and smashed him with the back of his knife did the world finally turn peaceful.
Then what use do you still have? Chi Xiaochi shot him a look. Other than you being able to breathe, whats the difference between you and a rice cooker?
The rice cooker, ......
Chi Xiaochi then asked, Who brought that Omega into my tent?
Now, the rice cooker didnt even dare to breathe.
Chi Xiaochi found his answer from his silence. Thats just nice. You can go and receive thirty strokes of the cane.
He turned and walked out. Yin Shaofei, vexed that his attempt to pat the horses ass hadnded on the horses hoof, hurried after him.
The sound of his footsteps as he left finally woke Zhan Yanchao up.
Upon seeing Ji Zuoshans back, Zhan Yanchao shot awake and jumped to his feet, but smacked his head against the copper lock above him, making him spin in pain. After letting out a few hisses, only then did he grab the keys and get to his feet, and hurried out the door with the jingling of keys.
Hearing the sound of the keys, Chi Xiaochi turned back, just so happening to meet Zhan Yanchaos gaze.
Only then did Zhan Yanchao realise that hed stayed up all night, guarding, cutting quite the sorry figure in front of the neatly dressed General Ji. But Second Young Master Zhan was Second Young Master Zhan, after all. He wouldnt forget his original intentions.
I didnt touch him, Zhan Yanchao tried to clear things up, I have...... that, mysophobia.
Chi Xiaochi just looked at him, silent.
Zhan Yanchao said, Once I recognise a person, then thats the person for me.
In order to hide his embarrassment, as well as to avoid being rejected, Zhan Yanchao muddled on, Omegas really are as fragile as tofu. ......Thankfully you didnt be like that.
Looking at the Ji Zuoshan who was more than half a head taller than him, he muttered, both feeling sweet yet pained, You being like this, is, is good.
As he spoke, Zhan Yanchaos regret value went up by another two points.
It was for no other reason than that hed truly recognised his past wrongs and outrageousness.
But the youth before him wasnt Xiao Ji anymore. The gaze he used to look at Zhan Yanchao with, was of General Ji looking at Vice-Division Leader Zhan. He just gave him a shallow nod of approval, then chose to leave.
Zhan Yanchaos heart twisted with pain, but he could only tighten his grip on the keys, and quietly watched Ji Zuoshan leave.
He thought of something from a long time ago.
Probably when he was about thirteen, fourteen years old, once, because of a reason hed alreadypletely forgotten, Xiao Ji had received tenshes from his wip.
At the time, the weather had been humid, and Ji Zuoshans wounds had gotten infected. He contracted a high fever, and had to lie in bed for three days and three nights straight. Zhan Yanchao had been keeping watch by his bedside, afraid that he would leave him just like that. As he wallowed in sadness, he quietly swore that he would never beat him ever again.
When Ji Zuoshan woke, he was too tired to talk to him.
He squeezed into Ji Zuoshans quilt, and took him into his arms, not talking either.
Ji Zuoshan said in a small voice, Its hot.
He hugged him even tighter.
Ji Zuoshanssh wounds had always recovered quickly. He also wasnt in pain anymore, so he just let him hug him.
Ji Zuoshan said, Young Master, my break to visit family ising up soon. How can I go back to see my younger siblings if Im sick like this?
Zhan Yanchao wasnt willing to admit his wrongs. If you hadnt made me angry, why would I have beaten you.
Ji Zuoshan let out a helpless sigh.
Zhan Yanchao curled up in his arms, and looked up at him. His dark eyes shone like stars. Are you angry with me?
Ji Zuoshan thought for a moment, then said objectively, Ive never gotten angry before.
Zhan Yanchao wasnt willing to let him off. Get angry for a bit for me to see.
Ji Zuoshan didnt know whether tough or cry. I wont get angry. ......Ill probably only be disappointed.
Zhan Yanchao couldnt differentiate between the two. Dont those mean the same thing?
Ji Zuoshan good naturedly exined, With anger, perhaps there would still be a chance of reconciliation; with disappointment, I wont get angry, I wontsh out, Ill just leave, and nevere back.
Zhan Yanchao puffed up his cheeks. He jumped up and said, indignant, You dare!
Ji Zuoshan didnt say he dared, nor did he say that he didnt dare. He just looked at him, and the corners of his mouth curved up slightly.
Clearly this was a child of the same age as him, but Ji Zuoshans eyes held an abnormal gentleness and eptance.
......Now, Zhan Yanchao understood the meaning in his eyes.
But in the end, Zhan Yanchao had lost that Xiao Ji from the beginning.
After Chi Xiaochi had taken about ten steps away, 061, looking at the blue line representing regret value, notified him, Xiaochi, its full.
Chi Xiaochi let out a quiet en.
061 said, Youre not nning to do anything else to Zhan Yanchao?
Chi Xiaochi said, The choice is always made by the person themselves. Its not like I didnt give Yang Baihua and Lou Sifan a chance. If someone were willing to rein in their horse at the edge of a cliff, there was no need for Chi Xiaochis feet to itch and kick them off the cliff.
Ji Zuoshan was a little confused. Its full...... What does that mean?
Chi Xiaochi signalled 061 to stop the mid-gradepression card that had been running all this time. It means, this body will go back to belonging to you alone at any time now.
Ji Zuoshan, however, fell silent.
Chi Xiaochi let him stay silent. But he and 061 both knew, a child of this age, cant stand separation in the end.
Sure enough, after staying silent until lunchtime, Ji Zuoshan started to act.
He said, Rosiesing tomorrow.
Chi Xiaochi added on for him, Its the Miss Rosie whos the new researcher of the militarys arms research institute.
Ji Zuoshan, En. She looks very pretty in her womens military uniform.
A few days ago, she sent a picture of herself in her military uniform over through the transmitter. Next to her was even Wang Xiaoqing, a fellow member of the arms institute. The two flowers blooming side by side, made peoples eyes heat up when looking at them.
Chi Xiaochi said, Dont look at the fact that shes in a dress, when she pulls it out, shes bigger than me.
Ji Zuoshans face flushed. Mister Chi, you shouldnt say that about ady.
Chi Xiaochi said, I said that shes bigger than me,pared to you, shes definitely still a little smaller.
Ji Zuoshan, ......
Chi Xiaochi elegantly sliced off a piece of the fragrant, pan-fried veal with a fork and knife, and ced it into his mouth.
Ji Zuoshan tried again, Mister Chi, you should see her again before leaving.
Chi Xiaochi said, Theres no point. Shes your friend.
Ji Zuoshan wasnt willing to give up. Shes yours too.
Chi Xiaochi didnt keep refusing, saying an okay.
On the public holiday the next day, Rosie and Wang Xiaoqing came to visit as agreed.
Her hair had grown a little longer, the ear-framing short locks making her look even better. She pulled Wang Xiaoqing over to look at Ji Zuoshans new single-person mecha, then ran back over to Blue, and took its hand. Hello, Blue.
Blue returned her handshake, and said in a gentlemanly fashion, Hello, Miss Rosie.
Off to the side, the Ji Zuoshan inside their body spoke up again, Mister Chi, Rosies very good, right.
Chi Xiaochi nodded, at the same time, thinking, Ji Zuoshan doesnt have an interest in Rosie, does he?
Ji Zuoshan, Shelle visit again on the next public holiday, you should leave after then.
Chi Xiaochi didnt speak.
A momentter, he let out a lowugh. With you putting it like that, I might even think that youre interested in me.
Ji Zuoshan had interacted with Chi Xiaochi for so long. He knew what thisugh of Chi Xiaochis meant.
Mister Chi, you guys, dont leave, he said, almost panicking, I, I can ept having two people in one body. You guys, dont go, alright?
They had apanied him through the toughest times in his life. Ji Zuoshan didnt want this contractual rtionship to end. He wanted it to continue, forever.
But Chi Xiaochis attitude was firm. I need to go back to my original world.
Ji Zuoshan also knew that he was making things hard for them.
He lowered his eyes, disappointed, and said, Sorry. Mister Chi, theres definitely someone waiting for you toe back in that world.
Chi Xiaochi replied, Theres not, actually.
Ji Zuoshan, Then......
Chi Xiaochi said, But I still need to go back.
As Ji Zuoshan hung his head, despondent, 061, however, smiled silently, like hed thought of some happy matter.
In the middle of the night, Ji Zuoshan, whod been dragged out by the twodies to go shopping in the military service area, fell asleep very early, not waking up no matter how they called him.
After confirming that hed already fallen asleep, 061 asked Chi Xiaochi, Why didnt you tell him, if you didnt leave this world, then youd be forced intomitting suicide to leave?
After thest time hed returned to the Lord Gods space, and learned that hosts would be forced intomitting suicide, 061 immediately reported this matter to Chi Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi had been busy taking stock of his storage. Hearing this, he asked, Why would he need to know that?
061 was stunned.
Chi Xiaochi said, He just needs to know, he had a very long nightmare, and after making a pretty good deal, woke up from that dream. From today onwards, hell be thiss hero, a battle god.
As for him, Chi Xiaochi, he was just a passer-by in that dream.
After saying this, he got up, and put on his military uniform. He said, Lets go.
Just after walking out of the military tent, he was met by a hobbling Yin Shaofei. General Ji, where are you going?
Chi Xiaochi said, Going to look at the stars.
Yin Shaofei followed for a few steps, before hearing Chi Xiaochi say, What are you following me for? Be careful of infiltrating Zerg.
Yin Shaofeiughed, Our military satellites are operating 24 hours a day.
Chi Xiaochi asked, Theres a limit to what satellites can monitor, after all. What if its burrowing bugs infiltrating?
Yin Shaofei, General Ji, did you forget? Burrowing bugs are E-ss Zerg. Theyre only good at digging holes, and dont have anybat ability. Its even unlikely for them to be able to get through the atmosphere andnd on this, and even an ordinary Beta citizen would be able to kill one with their bare hands......
Chi Xiaochi patiently finished listening to his words, then asked, What if a small group of burrowing bugs were to wrap their bodies around an armoured Zerg, interfering with satellite judgement, and directly invade from the back?
In hisst life, thes tight defenses were broken through in a time ofcency.
And Ji Zuoshan had died like that.
This kind of spection made Yin Shaofei break out into a cold sweat. ......General Ji?
Chi Xiaochi waved his hand. Write up a report, and submit it to the military to apply for a n to stay on guard against burrowing bugs to be included in the wartime guard n.
Yin Shaofei replied with a yes sir, and immediately left.
Chi Xiaochi then stepped onto the stargazing tform and sat down, cross-legged.
Before his eyes, was a sky full of shining stars. Some were only a few lightyears away, but some of the brilliant lights wereing from stars more than millions and millions of lightyears away, having passed through huge distances. By the time Chi Xiaochi saw them, the star they came from might no longer exist, quietly dying in a corner of the universe.
Chi Xiaochi asked, Liuoshi, wheres the star you sent me?
061 said, Southeast.
As Chi Xiaochi searched for that star that was like a single speck in the long river of stars, a pair of steel arms wrapped around him. Master.
Looking at the positioning device on his wrist, it wasnt hard for Chi Xiaochi to imagine how it had found him.
Blue was the first mecha Chi Xiaochi had ever piloted, and had their senses connect. Now, nestled into its embrace, Chi Xiaochi actually felt a trace of reluctance to leave.
He felt like this was too strange. He simply asked it a question that he already knew the answer for, How did you find me?
Blue reached out its hand, gently grasping Chi Xiaochis wrist which was wearing a positioning device. It lifted his wrist, then pointed at Chi Xiaochis heart.
It said softly, I found Master by following his heartbeat.
Chi Xiaochi, ...... Is this still a fucking mecha?
Blue wrapped its arms around him, then continued, No matter what corner of the gxy Master is in, as long as your hearts still beating, Ill always be able to find you.
Chi Xiaochi inexplicably felt his ears burn from hearing that.
He leaned back into its arms, and said to it, ......In the future, you need to watch the stars with Xiao Ji, okay?
Blue seemed as if it didnt understand. It cocked its head to the side. Master?
Before Chi Xiaochi closed his eyes, he took onest look at the beautiful starry scene before him.
He wouldnt be able to see such a good view of the stars in other ces, such a pity.
He said to 061, Lets go.
061 moved, extracting Chi Xiaochis consciousness. After confirming that his spiritual energy was no longer in this body, he too prepared to leave. Who knew that at this very moment, he heard Ji Zuoshans voice, Liuoshi, Mister Chi left?
His voice sounded very clear, as if hed already been awake for a long time, or perhaps hed never slept.
061 en-ed. Ill be going too. Sorry, we didnt get to say goodbye before leaving.
Ji Zuoshan let out a gentleugh. His eyes were still closed, as if he wasnt willing to open them, and face a morning of waking up alone.
He said, Liuoshi, my spiritual energy can analyze a certain degree of data. I know that youre Blue.
061 just smiled, not speaking.
He had also sensed Ji Zuoshan probing Blue with his spiritual energy. It seemed, it wasnt just Chi Xiaochi whod suspected Blue of being too intelligent.
Ji Zuoshan didnt continue to ask about this. Will we see each other again in the future?
061 said, Maybe.
Only then did Ji Zuoshan feel a little more at ease. Please give this video to Mister Chi. Alright?
In the next moment, 061 sensed a video being added to his database.
He asked, What is this?
Mister Chi is a really good person. Ji Zuoshan said, This is...... my gift to him.
When 061 returned to the snow-white rectangr space, Chi Xiaochi, who had waited for a long time but he hadnte, had already began ying his card game.
Seeing Chi Xiaochi now, 061 couldnt hide the tenderness in his voice, Im home.
Chi Xiaochi mm-hm-ed, Wee home.
061 said, Xiao Ji knows you left.
Chi Xiaochis hand that had been tapping the screen stilled slightly. En. ......After that?
061 yed 061s gift to Chi Xiaochi on the screen in front of him.
It was of a protostar exploding, throwing out broken fragments in all directions. The video came from a molecr cloud of a constetion. In the darkness of the gxy, a burning, lifeless star silently split apart, its magnificence filling the entire sky, the resplendent glow lingering for a moment before disappearing.
He set off a cosmic firework for you, 061 said to a silent Chi Xiaochi, He said, thank you.
The author has something to say:
Tomorrows chapter will be about the little seals wonderful life and the ending of this arc~
baum: ahh Xiao Ji Im going to miss you T T
Ch86.1 - I Hear Im a Battle God (23.1)
Chapter Ch86.1 - I Hear Im a Battle God (23.1)
trantor: baumkuchen editor: glitterypanda
Zhan Yanchao had a dream.
In the dream, he was an invisible third person.
He saw a youth who looked exactly the same as him waving around his whip,shing Ji Zuoshan until he was curled up into a ball.
Ji Zuoshans limbs were incredibly delicate and weak, the standard Omega body type. With practised movements, he wrapped his arms around his head, leaving every other part of him to theshes of the whip, as if hed resigned himself to this damned life.
Zhan Yanchao was bbergasted.
He didnt have the time to think about how Xiao Ji had be an Omega, he could only think about how beating an Omega was something a person could do.
He went to go grab that bastards hand, to p him across the face.
But with a swing of his hand, he only met air.
The scene changed. The person who looked exactly like him had already returned to normal. He held Ji Zuoshan in his arms, his facefortably buried in his chest, while Ji Zuoshan had already fallen asleep, exhausted, his dark, feather-likeshes trembling slightly, like he was in some iparably terrible dream.
Zhan Yanchao was half seething with jealousy, half burning with rage, like he was being tortured in a tub half full of ice and half full of boiling water. His entire body was trembling with anger.
How could he treat Xiao Ji like this?
The scene changed once more.
Seeing that person drag Xiao Ji along, forcing him to go to the battlefield with him, Zhan Yanchao was teetering on the brink of madness. He tried to drag the Xiao Ji in his dream back by the hand, yelling, dont go, dont listen to this bastard.
Hed seen Omegas go into heat on the frontlines. When their pheromones exploded into the air, the Alphas behaved like hungry wolves whod caught a scent of raw meat.
Dont go with him, its too dangerous
Ji Zuoshan, do you hear me?!
His shouts went unheard by Ji Zuoshan. Ji Zuoshan stared helplessly at the young master rolling about and raising a ruckus in front of him. After a moment of silent thought, he nodded.
Zhan Yanchao watched helplessly as the young master wrapped his arm around Ji Zuoshans shoulders and solemnly swore Ill protect you, and watched helplessly as Ji Zuoshan, in that cramped little granary, was forced to the end of his rope by several Alphas.
He tried to drive those snarling, salivating wolves out of the granary. He waved his fists around, he even pulled out his gun.
But as an outsider to this world, his fists, his gun, werepletely unable to stop the crazed beasts. The Alphaspletely ignored him, passing through his transparent body one after another, reaching their hands, covered in gun residue and machine oil, towards Ji Zuoshan.
......Ji Zuoshan was desperately crying out Yanchao, he was calling his name.
Zhan Yanchao cried out tearfully, Xiao Ji, Im here, Im here, dont be afraid.
But he couldnt even hold his hand, couldnt even give him a word of reassurance.
He woke up crying.
He was met with a view of eye-piercing white, making him squint and the tears stream faster down his face.
Zhan Yanling was sitting by his bedside, reading the news. Upon hearing the movement on the bed, he poked his head out from behind his newspaper. Seeing his younger brother sobbing silent tears, crying so hard that he couldnt breathe, he immediately let out a fuck, and ran off to find a doctor or a nurse.
From the distance, Zhan Yanchao heard his brother, who had always acted rationally and elegantly, yelling, Someone pleasee! My brothers awake!
Zhan Yanchao let out a few dry coughs, then reached out a trembling hand and pressed the call button next to his bed.
Fortunately, Zhan Yanling only lost hisposure for a short while. When the doctor and nurses streamed in one after another to check on Zhan Yanchao, and confirmed that he was no longer in danger of dying, he returned to being the appropriately calm Zhan Yanling.
He wasnt wearing his military uniform, just dressed in his home clothes. Clearly, hed been here, unwaveringly taking care of him, for a long time.
He sat back down by his bed, and pulled out a white handkerchief to wipe at the corners of his still slightly wet eyes. It hurts that much?
Only then did Zhan Yanchao btedly remember the reason behind his unconsciousness.
Tricked by the tactic of showing weakness arranged by Ji Zuoshan, the Zerg put in all their military strength intounching an overwhelming, full scale invasion of the.
Zhan Yanchaos division was in charge of meeting the enemy head-on. He was repeatedly trapped in a sea of Zerg, their piercing chirps incessantly filling his ears.
Zhan Yanchaos mecha was practically torn to pieces by insect wings. However, even ten minutes after hed lost consciousness, his body was still fighting.
Zhan Yanling lightly pped him over the head. We almost didnt manage to save you. Do you know, when Dad heard the news, he almost killed me.
Zhan Yanchao asked, What about him?
Zhan Yanling of course knew who he was asking about.
The ultimate aim of Ji Zuoshans tactic of feigning weakness, was to make the Zerg believe without a doubt that this human had a strong exterior but a soft core, and could be taken down in one move. When the Zerg armyunched its full force attack, sending out all its troops, Ji Zuoshan would lead a force to raid the Zerg from the rear.
Zhan Yanlings expression was a little strange. Dont bother about him, take your medicine.
Zhan Yanchao shot up, not even caring about pulling at his wounds.
He stared straight at his brother, What happened to him?
Hes perfectly fine! Zhan Yanling pressed his younger brother back down onto the bed, and said with an air of hating iron for not bing steel, He brought every single soldier under his directmand back! He even killed the Zerg queen!
Zhan Yanchao let out the breath hed been holding. As long as hes okay, as long as hes okay.
After lying down for a few seconds, his eyes suddenly widened. ......He killed what?!
Zhan Yanling pped the newspaper in his hand onto Zhan Yanchaos face. Hes been on the front page of all the news outlets for eighteen days straight. People are practically writing his life story into a legend.
Zhan Yanchao gripped the edge of the newspaper. As he looked at the Ji Zuoshan on the front page, his shoulders were shaking with excitement.
In the picture, Ji Zuoshan was walking out of the cabin carrying the Zerg queens massive head. His body was covered in battle wounds, but he was glowing with handsomeness.
A battle that birthed a god, this was probably that.
The history books that would be written from today onwards, would all contain Ji Zuoshans name. The hero, a battle god, all the words of praise that you could imagine and those you couldnt imagine would rush at him like snowkes.
Zhan Yanchao pressed the newspaper to his face and breathed in the fragrance of fresh ink.
Paper media had already declined, so it went without saying what it meant for Ji Zuoshan to continuously upy the front page under such circumstances.
His older brother preparing this newspaper for him, however, made Zhan Yanchao think of the Xiao Ji from so many years ago who liked collecting newspapers.
Hed asked him what he was collecting those pieces of trash for. Xiao Ji, a little embarrassed, had said, in the past, when he was living on the streets with his younger siblings, newspapers were very useful for keeping warm.
The Zhan Yanchao of that time had gone out, brought back three newsstands worth of newspapers, stacked them in front of Ji Zuoshan and proudly patted himself on the chest, saying, see, if you stay with this young master, I can guarantee that you dont go hungry or feel cold. I can get you all the newspapers you could ever want.
Little could he have imagined that he would pass up that person, as well as pass up an entire life.
Now, only this faint smell of fresh ink could let him remember the feeling of carrying the newspapers, humming a faint tune as he hurried back home.
Zhan Yanchao wanted to cry, but at the same time, he wanted tough.
At that moment, Zhan Yanlingsmunicator rang. He picked up. After saying a few lines, he then covered the receiver, and said to Zhan Yanchao, The military called, asking after Division Commander Zhans status.
Zhan Yanchao buried his face in the newspaper. He muttered, Tell them Im doing well, but I cant pick up the phone.
Zhan Yanling said slowly, pausing after each word, Its General Ji personally calling to ask.
Zhan Yanchao rolled out of bed and snatched the phone, then pulled up his quilt and buried himself underneath, his heart thumping.
On the other end of the phone was Ji Zuoshans calm voice, Division Commander Zhan, how are your injuries.
Zhan Yanchao twisted the corner of his quilt. Im doing well.
Ji Zuoshan said, I saw the recording of your battle. You led the troops to effectively block the Zerg armys advance. The military is currently considering awarding your regiment with a collective first ss merit and promoting you from divisionmander to deputy chiefmander.
Imagining the cold, indifferent expression of Ji Zuoshan on the other end of the line, Zhan Yanchaos face burned. Thank you.
Ji Zuoshan said, In two days, I, Military Staff Officer Xu and General Bai wille together to visit you at the hospital. Right now, Im shopping with Rosie and Xiaoqing, goodbye.
Zhan Yanchao, Wait
His heart almost stopped beating, but Ji Zuoshan didnt hang up. En?
Zhan Yanchao said, very, very carefully, When youe, can you bring me my favourite fruit?
Ji Zuoshan replied calmly, Of course, after all, wereing to visit a patient.
baum: hi guys, Im back! Sorry for disappearing on you all without a word orz Chinese New Year came and punched me in the face, essentially. First, there was all the family obligations thate with CNY, then it was project + midterms season, and then I fell sick (and am still sick) with hopefully-not-the-coronavirus lol
but things have calmed down now, so everything will be back to its usual update schedule! Also, after this, Ill be updating all the past chapters with the edits sere and panda have made, so by the time thest part of this arces out tomorrow, this whole arc will be fully edited! :>
Ch86.2 - I Hear Im a Battle God (End)
Chapter Ch86.2 - I Hear Im a Battle God (End)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: glitterypanda, serefina
After hanging up themunicator, Ji Zuoshan said to Wang Xizhou, who was so tired that his tongue was lolling out of his mouth next to him, Lets go?
Who would have thought that the hero whom everyone was praising and who could drive countless women crazy was just wearing a pair of dark sunsses, a ck and white id sweater, and jeans, and was standing outside a maternity wear store.
Inside was Rosie and Wang Xiaoqing. The former pulled out a leopard print garment from the rack and held it up against Wang Xiaoqings body, before it was smacked down by thetter.
Wang Xizhou, whose arms were heavy with shopping bags, said in a small voice, Ji-dage, I truly admire you. My greatest fear is having to go out shopping with my older sister. I really dont know where they get all that energy.
Ji Zuoshan said, Youre an uncle now, just take it as apanying your nephew.
The moment his little nephew was brought up, Wang Xizhous eyes lit up, but when he lowered his head again he raged, Ji-dage, Rosies only buying clothes for my sister, where does getting my nephews stuffe into this.
Ji Zuoshans response was concise andprehensive, Havent I bought them?
He raised the bags of male and female baby clothes, milk powder, and diapers he was holding. He had none of the air of the empires battle god.
He said, When I was small, I used to help my parents take care of the children, so I know what to do.
Wang Xizhou couldnt hide his worshipful gaze. Ji-dage, in the future, Ill leave the care of mine and Junyuns kids to you.
Ji Zuoshan smiled.
Qin Junyun, born to civilian parents, was Wang Xizhous deputypanymander. Wang Xizhou was thepanymander, but he was harassed by his subordinate, Qin Junyun, day after day. Both of them enjoyed it immensely. Every day, Wang Xizhou would use the best soap to wash his face in order to provide the other with the best pinching experience.
Wang Xizhou once boasted shamelessly that he was spoiling his future wife.
But Ji Zuoshan had seen recordings of Qin Junyuns battles. No matter how he looked at it, he felt like Wang Xizhou was delivering himself to his doorstep, and even tying a nice, neat bow around his own neck.
But Ji Zuoshan wouldnt be able to make this big-ego-ed Wang Xizhoue to his senses, so he simply let him do as he wished.
Wang Xizhou leaned on the railing. Ovee with boredom, he cocked his head and looked at Ji Zuoshan. Ji-dage, the third sweep of the Zerg has already ended, so what do you n on doing from now on?
Ji Zuoshan raised his head and looked at Rosies back.
Since the outside threat had already been exterminated, then, the long-standing military tradition lost its necessity.
Now, there were already more and more people who were speaking out for equal rights in society. Ji Zuoshan nned on raising a suggestion to the military to make the annualpulsory mecha tournament non-mandatory, after letting public opinion ferment for a little longer.
They were originally already born as Betas, so if they wanted to stay as Betas, that was perfectly fine.
If they wanted to be Alphas, they definitely could, but the generous societal resources they would enjoy would be reduced by a considerable amount.
As for Omegas, there were definitely people who would want to be one, but the government would need to limit and control the number of Omegas, establish an Omega protection act, and limit Omegas to only those in aristocracy.
Following that, disarmament and other such matters would have to be continuously carried out, which would inevitably stir up a portion of the conservative faction.
This would be an incredibly long process.
But Ji Zuoshan would use his status as the empires battle god to make it happen.
Ji Zuoshan didnt say too much to Wang Xizhou, simply giving the most basic summary of what he wanted to do, ......I want people to have more of a choice.
Rosie and Wang Xiaoqing finished picking out clothes, paid, and left the store.
Her hands filled with bulging shopping bags, Rosie smiled and said, Alright, weve bought all the clothes well need from the second month to the tenth month.
Wang Xiaoqing pinched her waist.
Rosie kissed her face.
Wang Xizhou covered his eyes. Aiya.
Ji Zuoshan was smiling, when suddenly, a man burst out from the corner and rushed straight towards Wang Xiaoqing.
Ji Zuoshan took a quick step out to stand in front of Wang Xiaoqing, silently protecting her. He turned and said, Dont be afraid.
&#k2026;&#k2026;With Ji Zuoshan there, how could Wang Xiaoqing be afraid?
Even if he randomly picked up a can of milk powder and threw it at the man, it would have the impact of a howlitzer.
But that man didnt seem to want to attack anyone. When he was a few steps away from Ji Zuoshan, he slid to his knees, cutting a sorry figure as he shuffled forwards and wrapped his arms around Ji Zuoshans thigh. Save me, please save me.
This person seemed to be a matured Beta without any fighting ability. This was something Ji Zuoshan couldnt quite believe A Beta without any fighting ability should have long since been eliminated in the tournament and turned into an Omega.
He was unkempt, with visible lice jumping around in his hair and the strong stench of stale garbage emanating from his clothes. It was extremely probable that hed snuck in here by hitching a ride in a garbage truck.
Rosie held her hand over Wang Xiaoqings nose and ushered her backwards.
Ji Zuoshan squatted down. Speak slowly.
That persons mental state was clearly not very good. His turbid eyeballs spun wildly as he grabbed his shoulders, his entire body trembling. Please, send me back, bring me back to the Lord Gods space! I dont want to stay here! He doesnt even recognise me anymore, why the fuck did I still want toe back here I want to go home, please take me back home ha ha ha ha
Wang Xiaoqing furrowed her brows. Is he insane?
She didnt expect that Ji Zuoshan would actually be this patient towards a tramp whod intruded into the military service area, even stooping down and asking with a serious expression on his face, Youre from the Lord Gods space? Do...... you know Chi Xiaochi?
A pair of dirty hands grabbed him by thatpels. He was already unable to hear anything anyone else said to him. His sharp nails scrabbled neurotically at his sweater. Take me back, I want to go back to my own world......
Hearing the ruckus, bodyguards came over. After apologising to Ji Zuoshan, they grabbed his hands, wanting to drag him down.
That person struggled madly. Lord God, that bastard Lord God, I want to kill him!! Kill him!!
Ji Zuoshan thought for a moment. Wait.
One of the bodyguards already managed to recognise him. He sucked in a breath of cold air, and his hands began to tremble with excitement.
Ji Zuoshan quietly shushed the two bodyguards, then turned to look at the man with the crazed look in his eyes. He had a guess in his heart. Take him away. Clean him up first, dont treat him too harshly. Ill take him with me when I leave.
......
The moment Chi Xiaochipleted his fourth worlds task, his information was instantly sent to the Space Between Moments.
Host number: No. 1198
Host name: Chi Xiaochi
World Difficulty Level Assessment: A-rank
Degree of worldpletion: 100
Host status assessment: All functions are good and stable, can be transmitted at any time.
Total entropy value: 98 (Below average of 4190)
That bright red 98 disgusted the Lord God to the point that the folds of his brain began to tense up.
His voice was so deep that it made the skin of ones scalp tingle, What exactly happened?
Since watching 061 be a mecha, the Lord God hadnt paid any more attention to the progress of this world. After all, he still had a lot of other worlds to manage.
The AI was silent for a while. My apologies, I was also busy with a lot of things during this period.
The Lord God burst into a violent rage, Didnt I tell you to keep an eye on 061?
The AI, Is sir angry again.
The Lord God, ......
Ive already prepared the next world for him. After taking a moment to calm down, the Lord Gods mood was finally settling. Call 089 over. Its time for his report.
In the Space Between Moments, 089 reported one by one the lottery numbers hed recently registered. After determining that there were no errors with the data, he turned off the disy screen in his hand. A pair of simple-minded peach blossom eyes curved like a crescent moon. Laoda, is there anything else?
The Lord God asked, How much more before you finish your task?
089 took out a pen and wrote down a quick calction on his hand, About two thousand more.
The Lord God said, How is work?
089 said sincerely, Its just that Im not allowed to snack while working. Its really annoying, and 023 refuses to download films for me. He has something against me, theres such a difference in treatment, Laoda, you need to do more about this self-centered thinking, and promote one for all, all for one......
He went on and on with his ramblingints for about a quarter of an hour.
The Lord God, ...... My head hurts.
He shut his mouth, then stared at the Lord God with clear eyes, as if eager to go on.
The Lord God, ......Alright, you can go now.
089 said, disappointed, Laoda, youre not going to talk about our feelings with me?
The Lord God, ...... I dont want to waste time talking to a chatterbox.
089, who was unable to receive his boss care, resentfully left.
The Lord God asked, Has the Trojan horse been imnted?
The AI answered, Yes.
Thinking about the extent of his chattiness, even the Lord God couldnt help but feel a little frightened. ......Next time, we should just imnt it remotely after all.
Every time he wanted to influence the task progress of a host, he would always install an interference Trojan into 089s brain.
In order to avoid exposing itself, this Trojan wouldnt have any impact on 089 himself. And after it seeded in its interference, the Trojan virus would mit suicide, destroying the evidence of its crimes in one go.
The Lord God sneered.
......It was all thanks to 089 being a hard-toe-by idiot.
Not long after 089 left the Space Between Moments, he just so happened to bump into 061, who was heading in the opposite direction to him.
He moved up close, his eyes brimming with tears of excitement as he said, Oh yo, you devil, why havent youe back to visit even once in so long?
061 looked to be in a good mood. Darling, dont be angry, my heart only has you.
089 smacked the back of 061s hand, and said shyly, Ew, shameless.
Then he covered his face, let out a bell-like, coquettishugh that was hard to describe in words, then pattered over to 023s office, opened the door and went inside.
023s voice soon sounded from behind the half-closed door, Security, security, a psycho came into my office, can you deal with him?
061, watching 089 leave, smiled slightly, then prepared to head towards the archive room, wanting to investigate his past performance record.
However, after taking just a few steps, he sensed something strange.
061 raised the hand that 089 had smacked, and found that it had been stained with ink.
Other than a string of forms of unknown meaning, there was a line of words that had been written upside-down, Be careful in the next world.
061 frowned. He looked at the archive room still a few steps away, thought for a moment, then walked to the small store next to the archive room.
As he walked into the shop, a single, silent eye appeared in the keyhole of the doorknob of the door to the archive room.
It turned to the store 061 had entered, then narrowed slightly, as if trying to figure out his intentions.
Soon, 061 came out of the store with a stic bag. In the bag were 089s favourite melon seeds and 023s favourite waffles.
That eye immediately shut, the doors lock returning to its original appearance.
When 061 brought the stuff to 023s office, the two were currently fighting, too absorbed in their own matter to pay him any mind. He smiled and returned to Chi Xiaochis body.
Chi Xiaochi had chosen to go back to the tube-shaped apartments during his break again. It seemed like other than that ce, he didnt have anywhere else he particrly wanted to visit.
One human and one systemmunicated through the phone, even discussing what pesky problems might pop up in the next world.
Thinking of the message in ink 089 had left on the back of his hand, 061 had a bad feeling.
When the break ended, and he and Chi Xiaochi were sessfully transmitted over and he saw the scene before him, he was even a little confused.
Because everything looked incredibly normal.
When Chi Xiaochi opened his eyes, he was a little surprised by the furnishing around him.
He said to himself, A dressing room?
This ce was the very picture of a modern film sets dressing room. There were two rows of vanities, ced against the walls, facing each other. There were many clothing racks chaotically lined together. Other than him, there was no one else in the room.
He just so happened to be facing a mirror.
Chi Xiaochi raised a hand to the corner of his eye.
This was a good-looking face, but what was even more attention-grabbing was its pair of mismatched pupils.
His left eye waske-blue, and his right was amber. Matched with Chi Xiaochiszy gaze, he looked like a Persian cat licking its ws as ity in front of the stove.
However, as someone he suspected was an actor, his makeup wasnt on, and his face was pale, looking to be in very bad condition.
Chi Xiaochi looked at the face in the mirror, andmented seriously, Kidney problems, can sometimes ur after excessive activity.
But 061 didnt pick up on his y.
ording to what Chi Xiaochi and 061 had discussed beforehand, he had initially thought that this would be some ancient world. After all, from what 061 had once said, the more worlds he went through, the further they would be from his original world.
Just as he wanted to get up and take a look around, he heard a female voiceing from the door, Chunyang...... Aiya, why arent you done putting on your makeup?! The directors getting impatient.
A woman appeared at the door of the dressing room.
Chi Xiaochi looked over.
......The woman was gorgeous, with wless makeup, but from her neck down, there was nothing but empty air.
Her head floated in mid-air like a balloon, smiling at Chi Xiaochi.
After that, the balloon drifted away.
Only after confirming that she had left did the breath Chi Xiaochi had been holding finallye out.
His voice sounded like a chicken that was screaming as it was being strangled, ......Liuoshi, what was that?!
An unfamiliar male voicepletely different from 061s sounded in his mind, Song Chunyang, your eighth mission has begun. Please arrive at the set on time and begin your mission.
......Only then did Chi Xiaochi realise, that since entering this world, 061 hadnt said a single word.
The author has something to say:
Xiaochi in the next world:
Ah ah ah ah ah ah
sere: tOO MUC H PLOT SUDDENLY?? My seal baby??? CXC??? 061??? WHAT IS HAPPENING?
baum: and with that, thats the end of this arc! see you all next week~
Chapter 87 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (1)
Chapter 87 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (1)
trantor: baumkuchen (unedited)
Chi Xiaochi shakily got to his feet. He pulled out a can of Laoshan Beer from underneath a messy pile of clothes, popped the pull-tab, and chugged it down inrge gulps.
That unfamiliar voice said coldly, Not afraid of poison?
Chi Xiaochi said, pained, A poison to resolve a thousand worries.
The other party, ...... Idiot.
Fortunately, even though 061 had lost his voice, all the world information was still transmitted into Chi Xiaochis mind.
Like the womans head had just said, the original host was called Song Chunyang.
Song Chunyang was a little mystic who loved tough.
He worked as a nurse, but he once had a side-job, going to check out the fengshui of new houses with his grandmother.
His grandmother was a white-haired, wrinkly olddy with a cold, elegant temperament. She had quite the reputation in the industry, and was extremely mysterious in the eyes of outsiders. She lived in a straw hut next to a huge temple in her hometown, where she would sit and open her senses, and divine the happenings of the world. As long as a customer with deep pockets were toe, and report their Eight Characters and what they wanted to know, she would then pick up her brush and swiftly write the answers they wanted on a piece of paper, and exin them one by one.
Song Chunyangs father had no interest in all of this. In his grandmothers words, her son didnt have any talent in this area. He couldnt judge karma, couldnt tell between the positions of the lines of the Eight Trigrams. But not entering this business was good too.
Song Chunyangs father thought that his mother was an old witch. He was deeply ashamed of her, and would often warn Song Chunyang to pay his grandmother no mind.
But Song Chunyang didnt think the same way.
He had been able to see strange things since he was small.
When he was young, he didnt know any better, and would often be frightened into loud tears by strange looking things.
He didnt understand why the big brother next door was carrying a little big sister on his back, and he also didnt understand why, when he could clearly see his grandmothers best friend, Granny Lin, walking around with her partner on the Sunset Bridge where they had gotten together, everyone said that Granny Lin had died a long time ago.
Song Chunyangs grandmother knew everything. She really cared about this crybaby grandson of hers, and would often stroke his forehead and say, treasure your eyes, theyre precious gifts from heaven. Theyll help you understand what karma is even faster than other people.
Song Chunyang had heterochromia. One eye was amber, and the other was blue. No matter how anyone looked at it, it looked like the product of a gene mutation.
Fortunately, Song Chunyang really could grow. Other than that pair of eyes, he inherited all of his parents best traits, and even made a very fine personal optimisation. His facial features were unbelievably beautiful. Since he was young, he had been a white and tender glutinous rice dumpling, a mascot-like existence throughout his schooling.
His most beautiful feature was his eyes. They were bright and shiny, his pupils just the right size, and had a special texture, like the most exquisitely refined gems.
Song Chunyang had a smooth tongue and a cheeky personality, very charming. He would often be frightened into shrieking by suddenly appearing spirits, but not long after, he would try to chat with them, striking up a conversation, and unexpectedly made a lot of ghost friends.
He would oftenin to himself, My name only serves as psychologicalfort.
However, for all hisints, Song Chunyang would still help some ghosts which didnt have too deep a grudge and didnt look too scary to fulfill theirst wish. asionally, during exam period, he would ask some little spirits he had be familiar with to help him sneak a look at multiple-choice answers of the top student in front of him.
He really believed in karma, so he wouldnt use his ability to do anything too outrageous.
However, Song Chunyang was always willing to act a little mischievous.
Whenever someone from the nearby city requested guidance, and asked his grandmother toe to their house to take a look at their fengshui, Song Chunyang, worried that it would be inconvenient for her to go alone, would alwayse along as long as he didnt have ss.
His grandmothers eyes were also a little unlike those of normal people. She was probably able to see the Qi of people and objects, so she just needed to take a walk around and inside the house, and would then be able to point out the problems with their fengshui and how to fix it in a few words.
However, it was hard tomunicate what one felt with their senses. Song Chunyang couldnt understand how that felt.
His grandmother was in charge of pointing out the problem, while he was in charge of cing the fortune-changing objects, such as a jade Pixiu, where his grandmother told him to.
Given his young age, originally, the homeowners wouldnt trust him, but with his pair of heterochromatic eyes, he looked really mysterious.
Every time the homeowners let out awed expressions, Song Chunyang would pretend to be blind.
After all, with his pair of ss-like eyes,as long as he kept them still, he looked just like he was blind.
Him being able to easily navigate through obstacles, ce down the fortune-changing objects at the precise angle his grandmother required of him, and then return to his position behind his grandmother, would always make the homeowners find him even more mystical. They would treat him and his grandmother like true gods descended to earth, respectfully sending off the grandmother-grandson pair.
As soon as they left the homeowners sight, Song Chunyang would break intoughter.
His grandmother never tore down his little tricks. She would look at him tenderly, saying, helpless, Oh, you.
The year he was to go off to university, his 66-year-old grandmother passed away.
Before passing, his grandmother said to Song Chunyang, who had stayed by her side the entire time, weeping, Chunyang, you must believe in karma. Dont do bad things, and do more good things.
This wish was too simple, and too gentle. Song Chunyang pressed his face to his grandmothers calloused palm and tearfully agreed.
After his university entrance exams, he got into a nursing college, which was next door to one of Chinas top medical universities.
The nursing college was so small it was like the medical universitys toilet inparison, but Song Chunyang had the attitude of since he was here, he might as well be content with it, and would often go over to the medical university to y.
Little gay Song Chunyang expressed, going to the medical university was like going home. Being in the medical university felt even better than being home, there were handsome men everywhere, and they were also good with their words, he really liked being there~
In the medical universitys privately-run paranormal society, he met its student chairperson, Yuan Benshan, and fell in love at first sight.
Yuan Benshan was two grades above him, and had been top of his grade for three years straight. He was elegant, distinguished and aplished, outstanding in all areas.
At one point, he believed that meeting Yuan Benshan was his good karma.
He said lovingly to Yuan Benshan, Old Yuan, me meeting you, was because I did too many good things before.
When he heard him say that, Yuan Benshan poked the tip of his nose. Isnt it because you scored 70 points in your university entrance exams?
Song Chunyang said proudly, What do you mean, I got 72 points.
Yuan Benshan, Rounded, its 70 points.
Song Chunyang, Nonsense, rounded, its 100 points.
Yuan Benshan couldnt win with him, so he could only pick him up and raise him high Okay okay okay, well go with what you say, little mystic.
Yuan Benshan knew about Song Chunyangs Yin-Yang Eyes, but hed never believed it.
Him joining the paranormal society was just because he liked the novel thrill of paranormal stories, hed never really believed in the existence of ghosts.
Song Chunyang said, I really can see ghosts. If you dont believe me, just look at my eyes.
Yuan Benshan cupped his face in his hands and examined it closely, En, I see it. Its heterochromia.
Song Chunyang said poutily, Theres one crossing the road in front of you.
Yuan Benshanughed. He politely bowed to the air in front of him. Hello.
The passing ghost, who was dressed as a student, trembled with shock. He immediately bowed back, Hello, senior.
Song Chunyang giggled,ughing so sweetly that any temper Yuan Benshan had disappeared.
In Song Chunyangs second year of university, Yuan Benshan began to be busy.
Every day, Song Chunyang would travel over a kilometres distance with takeout to send warmth to his boyfriend in the neighbouring school.
......asionally, he would even send over his body.
Sending chrysanthemums from over a thousand metres. Song Chunyang leaned into Yuan Benshans embrace. He crinkled his elegant and lovely face. The gift might be simple but the feelings behind it are deep.
Yuan Benshan had long since given in to this mouth of Song Chunyangs. He pinched his nose. Then I truly thank you.
Song Chunyang copsed into Yuan Benshans embrace, acting spoiled between hisughter. Old Yuan, you have to love me.
Yuan Benshan gently pinched his waist. Does it hurt, does it hurt?
The two rolled around together, turning into a ball ofughter.
They were always very sweet together.
But one day, something rather strange happened.
On the day of the winter solstice, Yuan Benshan went to an old library to borrow some reading materials. As such, Song Chunyang didnt go to find him. Instead, he bought some dumpling flour, and enthusiastically began to make dumplings for Yuan Benshan with the limited tools in the dorm.
Just as Song Chunyang was hesitating over whether to go to the supermarket to buy a small rolling pin or to make do with a 2B pencil, Yuan Benshan called.
On the other end of the call, Yuan Benshan asked a question that seemed to havee out of nowhere, Chunyang, do you really have Yin-Yang Eyes?
Song Chunyang obediently replied, Ah? Yep.
Yuan Benshan fell silent for a moment, then tried to exin why he was asking this question, I was flipping through some old resources here, and found a lot of records about the Yin-Yang Eyes.
Song Chunyangs heart filled with sweetness. Didnt you go there to study?
Yuan Benshan said, Whenever I see information that has something to do with you, I have to at least take a look.
Song Chunyang let out a mischievous giggle, Can youe back before noon today?
Yuan Benshan said, Of course I can.
After the matter passed, it was over, just like that. Song Chunyang didnt pay it any mind.
He quickly made a big pot of dumplings and pattered over to Yuan Benshans dorm with it. There was a share for all his good friends and even the dorm supervisor auntie too.
Song Chunyang was good looking, and his mouth was even sweeter. He addressed the dorm supervisor with a call of Big Sis Li, which was even more effective than Madams Jingxin Menocare Essence, coaxing her to the point that the dorm supervisor auntie gave him a pair of newly embroidered insoles.
Inparison, probably because there was something on his mind, Yuan Benshans reaction was light, but he actually ate all the dumplings, and even asked a lot about Song Chunyangs family.
Song Chunyang of course waspletely open with him, even specially bringing up a lot of things about his grandmother.
About half a monthter, Yuan Benshans busy period came to an end, so he invited Song Chunyang out on a date to watch a movie at eight.
Song Chunyang put on his new white down jacket and a snow-white wool hat with two fluffy pom-poms hanging down from both sides, which brought out his beautiful features, making his lips look redder and his teeth look whiter.
When he arrived at the milk tea shop that theyd decided to meet at, Yuan Benshan was runningte, so he naturally walked into the shop and bought Yuan Benshan a lemon grapefruit tea and himself a milk tea.
A closing-down sign had already been pasted on the shop door. Given that it was going out of business, it was to Song Chunyangs shock that he found quite a few customers inside, there were at least ten.
Many people gave Song Chunyang weird looks.
Song Chunyang found this a little strange, but after confirming that these people werent ghosts, he just did as he wished and sat down to enjoy the air-conditioning as he waited for Yuan Benshan toe.
When a girl passed by him, she tilted her cup, purposely sshing boiling milk tea onto him.
Song Chunyang, who had had half of his body covered in milk tea, shot to his feet. Fuck!
Without waiting for him to say anything else, the girl said harshly, You knocked into me and made me spill my milk tea! Pay!
The milk tea had been quite hot. Song Chunyang had been scaled to the point that he started hopping around like a little beaver, and his neck had turned red with a burn, but as he grimaced in pain and stripped off his clothes, he still didnt forget to anxiously ask the girl, You didnt get burned, right?! You didnt get burned, right?
The girl clearly hadnt expected that he could actually still have the heart to care about her. Her fierce expression from just now vanished from her face.
In this moment of dy, thick fog rolled in from the streets outside, surrounding the milk tea shop in plumes of clouds.
The girl who had made milk tea for Song Chunyang just now walked out from behind the counter, taking off her apron.
From just then to now, her eyes were red with tears, and she had been in an absent-minded trance. Song Chunyang had thought shed just had a bad breakup, and hadnt dared to ask further.
However, her next words threw Song Chunyang into confusion.
She said, ......Even if you want to leave, its toote.
The moment her words fell, Song Chunyangs expression abruptly changed.
He had his sixth sense, so he could clearly feel that, in the sudden white fog around the milk tea ship, there were countless strange beings walking around.
The people with numb expressions from just now slowly gathered around the milk tea counter.
The only one who paid any attention to Song Chunyang, was the girl who had poured milk tea on him and tried to drive him out of the shop.
She helped exin to him what he had stumbled into.
In short, he had gate-crashed into a main system that consumed fear energy.
The main system would open the door to a different world at a fixed time and fixed ce, and pull the pre-designated task holders inside.
In this space, terrifying paranormal events would happen.
And the task-holders had toe to the specified space within the specified time, such as the milk tea shop they were in now, and wait for the signal of the beginning of the task, and in the otherworldly space, they had to live for longer than a specified time before they would be allowed to leave.
The moment the time came, the system, which would have collected enough fear energy would automatically bring them out of the space, and they would return to the real world.
And no matter how long they had been in the otherworldly space, not more than a moment would have passed in reality.
Song Chunyang knew about the existence of gods and ghosts. Hence, he quickly epted this situation. Trying to control his chattering teeth, he asked, If you die in this space......
The girl said in a soft voice, Then, your existence will be erased from reality. No one will remember who you are.
Song Chunyangs eyes filled with tears.
The girl saidfortingly, Im on my third task. As long as youplete ten tasks, you can end this one-sided contract. This information should be told to you by your system, but I think its better if you know in advance.
System?
Theyre in charge of giving out tasks, recording the number of tasks youvepleted, inform you about how much time is left, and give out live-saving information the more time you spend alive...... We often have people join identally, newbies first task is just a practice, only if you manage to survive to the end will a human system be automatically assigned to you.
Song Chunyang looked around tearfully.
Just now, when Song Chunyang had stumbled in here and sad down, no one had been willing to tell Song Chunyang about what he was about to face.
One, because they had already tried to tell others the truth many times, and no one had believed them. Two, because, almost everyone was maliciously thinking, misery lovespany.
Song Chunyang looked away. With a voice so soft people could hardly hear him, he asked, This times task...... What is it?
The girl answered, Hide and seek.
The author has something to say:
This worlds scum...... can be said to be a real scumbag...... Sigh qwq
Chapter 88 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (2)
Chapter 88 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (2)
trantor: baumkuchen (unedited)
In this so-called hide-and-seek, at half past seven, all the task-holders were to leave the milk tea shop and go into the fog. Without leaving the block of Zhengxin Street, they were to avoid strangely-shaped monsters.
In total, including Song Chunyang who had broken in halfway, there were 11 people taking part in this game of hide-and-seek.
A man sneered at the girls warmheartedness. He said coldly, Xiao Guan, what are you saying so much to him for.
The girls surname was Guan. Probably out of guilt for being unable to help Song Chunyang escape, she said, Since weve met, it must be fate.
Song Chunyang, feeling both moved and wronged, sniffled. Sorry, I already have a boyfriend.
Miss Guan, ...... Oh, isnt that too bad.
At the moment, Song Chunyangs brain was mush, made utterly lost by the girls exnation. When everyone stood up one after another and stepped out into the fog-engulfed streets, Song Chunyang followed the crowd and walked out as well.
Song Chunyangs every move was incredibly simr to those kinds of cannonfodders in horror movies who seemed to want nothing more than to paste shoot me on their foreheads. It was no wonder that everyone looked down on him.
Entering the parallel worlds streets, which were already no longer bustling like usual, the white fog was incredibly thick. Just a light breath made their lungs feel a little ufortable.
The street which had still been brightly lit just now had fallen into a dead silence. The only living people left stood at the entrance to the milk tea shop, breathing in the cold fog, frantically looking around.
There were still a few lit streetmps around, but they were unable to provide anyone any reassurance at this time. The dim yellow light of the bulbs was obscured by the fog, making them look like single eyes peeping at them from where they were hidden in the cracks of the walls.
After thest person stepped out of the milk tea shop, the lights in the shop automatically turned off.
Breaking through the quiet, was the sound of a countdowning from within the fog.
One Are you ready? Two Are you ready? Three......
The voices came from all directions, from different throats, different genders, delicate, deep, clear, hoarse, upset, joyous...... All the voices reverberated through the fog, as if they were everywhere.
There was even someone who realised, one of the voices wasing from by his feet.
He hurriedly jumped away, letting out a curse, his expression extremely ugly.
ording to what Miss Guan divulged, after counting to one hundred, the ghosts would materialise a body and the ability to move around freely.
Simrly, ording to Miss Guan, in the early stages of the task, the ghosts would have certain restrictions imposed on them, and would have rules to their movements. The closer it got to the time limit, the more freedom the ghosts would have.
And they would have to y an hour of hide-and-seek on these streets with the ghosts.
No one was willing to bring this weak-looking newbie along with them. They all formed their own groups and left, until in the end, only Miss Guan stayed by Song Chunyangs side.
Miss Guan, seeing that he was still wiping away his tears, felt rather helpless. Lets go. If there was a use in crying, we......
Song Chunyang wiped the tears from hisshes, and took off his coloured contacts.
In the dark of the night, Song Chunyangs eyes which had been washed by tears were abnormally clear, like high-quality gems. Even under the dim light of the streetmps, one could still see the unusual colour of his eyes.
Miss Guan was shocked. Your eyes&#k2026;&#k2026;
Song Chunyangs voice was a little nasal. Dont say anything like men who wear coloured contacts are girly.
Miss Guan stared straight at his eyes, her gaze both curious and focused. &#k2026;&#k2026;Okay, I wont say anything.
Song Chunyang stood in ce and looked around.
The 3D surround sound demonic voice filling their ears had sessfully interfered with everyones hearing, but without a hint of hesitation, Song Chunyang chose a direction, taking Miss Guans hand and running straight towards it.
Song Chunyang said, If we head this way, therell be less of those things.
Miss Guan, How do you know......
Song Chunyang turned around and looked at Miss Guan.
He didnt need any further exnation, his heterochromatic eyes were already very persuasive.
He could see where those things were. This was undoubtedly a big help to the two of them.
Song Chunyang found a clean shop, blocked off the front and back doors, and hid behind the counter with Miss Guan.
Just as the countdown ended, a mans scream came from a jade shop not too far away from them.
......From the sound of his voice, it happened to be the man whod told Miss Guan to mind her own business in the milk tea shop.
Perhaps because this person was too unlucky. Hed thought hed found a ce where he could hide from the evil spirits, but, in the end, when he turned, he found one squatted right next to him.
Song Chunyang poked his head out from behind the counter, and saw a deformed girl with a big head and small body, whose head and limbs were twisted 180 degrees, giggling with a sweet smile on her face. She was on all fours, upside down like an arched bridge, chasing after the screaming man.
Song Chunyang, ...... My dog eyes are blind.
Not long after that, the terrifying sound of tearing flesh and gulping came from not far away. The man was roaring and screaming, his fingernails madly scrabbling against the ground, the sound they made clearly audible in the silent streets.
He drew back to behind the counter, took the equally pale-faced Miss Guans hand and squeezed itfortingly.
......No matter what, he had to go back.
Yuan Benshan was still waiting to see that movie with him.
Other people couldnt see it, but Song Chunyang was able to see the positions of the ghost in this area, and tell that they were probably distributed ording to an an ancient evil trigram.
From following his grandmother, Song Chunyang had learned a lot of misceneous information rted to ancient Taoism. He knew that there was a kind of cultivation array that needed to be painted with the ground bones of disabled people.
The two, hiding there, were currently both scared and bored. Miss Guan, looking for a conversation topic, grabbed Song Chunyangs hand and wrote in his palm: What did you see just now?
Song Chunyang nodded, and wrote: A vase woman.
If Song Chunyang hadnt seen wrongly, from the appearance of the girl chasing after that man, she was one of the vase women hed read about in an ancient book about monsters.
In ancient times, human traffickers would steal or buy little girls and sell them to sideshow runners. In order to create an attraction, they would prepare flower vases about half the height of a human, and pick the beautiful and slim ones to shove inside, only leaving their faces outside. They would feed them a carefully chosen diet every day, and chisel a small hole on the bottom of the vase to make cleanup of urine and defecation easier.
Some girls were able to adapt well, and were able to live a healthy life before their appearances withered and people lost interest in seeing them, but some girls would grow bigger, and the vase would be unable to amodate them, so they would have to break their arms and legs and grow in an abnormal manner.
But sometimes, that didnt even help.
Once the vase broke under the pressure of their abnormally-developing bodies, those girls who had their limbs made useless would lose all value, and be a burden. Their only fate would be being thrown out into the wilderness to feed the dogs.
However, there were some people who believed in evil ways of cultivation, and would seek out these kinds of abnormal women at high prices, in order to extract their bones, grind them into powder, draw the cultivation array and ascend to immortality with its help.
It seemed like Miss Guan also knew a few ancient anecdotes. She swallowed, then wrote a question on Song Chunyangs hand: Can they really ascend to immortality?
Song Chunyang replied, It does fuck all.
The world of the immortals was not in charge of recycling trash.
This was probably the worst nder the world of immortals had ever received.
Those poor girls were nothing more than tools for some high-ranking officials and dignitaries to realise their dreams of ascending to the heavens. They couldnt even be considered stepping stones.
If Song Chunyangs conjecture was correct, Zhengxin Street should be the ce where such an array had once been drawn.
The array was drawn in ashes, stroke by stroke ording to the solid and broken lines of the Eight Trigrams. And these marks of the so-called Eight Trigrams, to put it frankly, formed a set of long and short paths.
These long and short paths were drawn using the ashes of deeply resentful spirits. It could be seen that the ghosts activity was limited to within these straight lines, and this so called hide-and-seek was very simple. They just needed to avoid those areas.
Song Chunyang leaned his head against the counter, and did his best to force himself to calm down.
From what Miss Guan had said, with the passage of time, the restrictions imposed on the ghosts by the main system would gradually be released.
What were these restrictions referring to? Nothing other than the ghosts abilities and their range of activity.
Song Chunyangs circle of friends was simple. Hed nevere into contact with an evil spirit. The worst ghost that hed ever met, the most hed been able to do was to give people a fever, then squat above their beds and angrily grind their teeth.
Miss Guan had also said, the main system usually wouldnt set any certain death conditions. That meant, the ghosts here couldnt determine ones location through the sound of their breaths, and didnt have any irvoyance, X-ray eyes, or other such perverted abilities. Otherwise, they would probably all have long since breathed theirst breath and have their bodies go cold.
The death of the man in the jade shop showed one thing: within the range defined by the bone ashes, the ghosts abilities were very strong.
At least, looking at the way the vase woman had run, her speed was close to that of a female leopard.
In such a case, if they released the restrictions on the ghosts abilities, they might as well justmit suicide then and there, it might be a little simpler.
Song Chunyang continued to think.
That meant, that so-called release restrictions should refer to the range of the ghosts movements would change.
It was reasonable to say that the array formation wouldnt change. Given that, if the main system wanted to increase the difficulty, the eight-trigram array might change from being static to moving.
As for whether it would be clockwise, anticlockwise or trantional, that would require further observation.
......The reason why they wouldnt be killed immediately was probably because that so-called main system wanted to absorb more fear energy.
What was this so-called fear energy, then?
Just as Song Chunyangs thoughts were running wild, he heard the ss door behind him open.
Miss Guans hand tightened around his.
As the both of them held their breaths, they heard the sound of a hard, round object roll in.
That object rolled over to Song Chunyangs feet, and turned. It was a little girls head.
She said with a sweet smile, Found you~
Miss Guan almost screamed, but Song Chunyang immediately covered her mouth.
However, the seemingly-calm Song Chunyangs consciousness had already cked out for quite a few seconds, his head filled with nothing but fuck, its a bowling ball, would thowing equipment have been too much and other such lines.
After a long pause, receiving no response, the head could only angrily roll away.
With a shaking hand, Song Chunyang wrote on Miss Guans also-trembling palm: Its just a dead persons head.
That heads eyes had been dull, and there was only a trace of ghostly energy in it, only enough to allow her to say one line.
Maybe that vase woman who had eaten their teammates body had found that something wasnt right, so she had taken off her head, wanting to probe something out.
If they had fallen for the trap, and screamed and rushed frantically out the door, they would probably have run right into the vase woman waiting on the street outside.
Sure enough, in the next second, the head which had rolled over to the metal cabs smiled again and said, Found you~
Song Chunyang, ...... Really relying on their strength to racketeer.
After asking another few ces in the shop where people might be hiding and finding no results, the head then resentfully rolled out.
The author has something to say:
This world might be a little longer, about thirty chapters maybe?
baum: fyi, its 35 chapters (not counting the chapters over 5k which might end up being split)
Chapter 89 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (3)
Chapter 89 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (3)
trantor: baumkuchen (unedited)
That was thest danger they had to face that night.
Like Song Chunyang had thought, after half an hour, the array began to rotate in a counterclockwise direction.
With the increase in difficulty, Miss Guans system simrly gave out a piece of key information.
......A book of ancient arrays.
This book could be brought out and freely read. Because he was already well aware of what was going on, Song Chunyang was quickly able to find an evil array that fit his conjectures.
And very quickly, Song Chunyang clearly saw a monkey-skinned man appear at the originally-clean back door of the shop. He was rolling around on the ground, as if wanting to rub off the unremovable monkey skin that had been stered to his skin after it had been burnt with boiling water.
As Song Chunyang mentally reviewed the approximate shape of the evil array, he pulled Miss Guan by the hand and snuck out of the front door together.
With the rotation of the array, the vase woman on the street outside had had her area of activity shift. The street was currently very safe.
Song Chunyang carefully avoided the areas the array moved to, but from time to time, he would hear screamsing from both nearby and far away.
Taking care of himself and the person by his side already took up a lot of energy. Song Chunyang truly did not have the time nor the energy to care about others, but he couldnt keep his heart from pounding with nerves. He thought, anxious, is the first task already this hard? Then what should he do in the future, and what about Old Yuan?
That hour, was probably the longest hour of his life.
When he heard the mechanical voice announcing the end of the task, in a sh, Song Chunyang returned to that brightly-lit milk tea shop,pletely soaked in sweat.
His down jacket was still stained with the milk tea Miss Guan had sshed on him, and next to him was till that lemon grapefruit tea hed prepared for Yuan Benshan.
Everything was exactly the same as it had been before he went in. The clock on the wall was still pointing to half past seven, exactly when the fog had risen just now.
There was still half an hour before the movie he and Yuan Benshan wanted to watch would begin.
The nightmare from just now was like it had all just been a hallucination. But, the body of the man which had been caught by the vase woman disappeared bit by bit right before Song Chunyangs eyes, like a pencil drawing being slowly wiped away by and eraser.
Another one that was disappearing like this, was the young girl who had just made milk tea for Song Chunyang.
......She had also been a task-holder.
Out of eleven people, only five survived.
After all, if not for Song Chunyangs Yin-Yang Eyes, to realise the rules behind the movements of this would require one to have to be chased by the ghosts. Calcting the linear distance of the ghosts movements was equivalent to repeatedly jumping back and forth across the line between life and death.
Even if they had this kind of courage, there werent many people who would be able to see that the ghosts movement patterns followed the lines of a trigram.
So, other than Miss Guan and Song Chunyang, those people who had survived, had only survived due to luck.
The other three people who had survived just so happened to be a team. The moment they had entered, they had found a ce and hid. Who knew that through their fumbling about, they managed to muddle their way through and survive to the end.
They sat there quietly. Aftermenting for a while about everyone who had died, they got up and left.
Miss Guan, who had smoothly passed through with Song Chunyang, still stunned, said to Song Chunyang, Youre so brave.
Song Chunyang stared nkly ahead of him, silent.
At that moment, the bell at the door jingled. Yuan Benshan walked in, smiling, but seeing the half-soaked Song Chunyang, he couldnt help but freeze in shock. Whats wrong?
The moment Song Chunyang saw Yuan Benshan, he threw himself into his arms like a kitten, and with a loud sob, began to cry.
Miss Guan, ...... Is this still the same person.
In the other world, Song Chunyang had kept himself going solely out of his desire to see Yuan Benshan again. The moment he saw that person who he had been yearning for with all his heart, his legs went weak.
Seeing that he was in a bad state, Yuan Benhand had no choice but to cancel their n of seeing a movie. He carried Song Chunyang out of the milk tea shop, saying that he was taking him back so he could change his clothes.
Trembling, Song Chunyang said poutily, Old Yuan, I was almost never going to be able to see you again.
Yuan Benshanughed, Didnt you just buy a milk tea? Why do you make it sound like you went through an abyss of suffering or something.
Song Chunyang told Yuan Benshan about everything he had been through.
Yuan Benshan brought Song Chunyang into his dorm, and summed up all of Song Chunyangs crying in two simple words, Dont fuss.
In his flustered state, Song Chunyang suddenly thought of something. He hurriedly stripped off his clothes.
He said, Old Yuan, can you help me see if theres anything on my back?!
Yuan Benshans eyes stiffened. He raised a hand and brushed it over Song Chunyangs slender back.
Down Song Chunyangs spine, was a line of nine dark engravings, all of different shapes and sizes. The uppermost marking had already faded. From its shape, it looked like a tiny drawing of the Eight Trigrams.
Yuan Benshan stroked the disappearing Eight Trigrams, and found that the mark faded slightly with his touch, but when he touched the engraving below it, it didnt change at all. Rather, a dark mist wrapped around his fingertips.
Yuan Benshan expression twisted. He quickly retracted his hand. What is that?!
Song Chunyang sobbed, I already told you......
Yuan Benshans expression turned heavy.
He wrapped the frightened Song Chunyang in his quilt, and kissed his tear-damp blue and amber eyes. He said, Dont be afraid.
Afterforting him, Yuan Benshan wanted to get up and leave, but Song Chunyang tearfully grabbed his hand and pleaded in a soft voice, Old Yuan, dont go, Im scared.
Yuan Benshan stroked his eyebrows. If I make you go and shower right now, youll probably feel even more scared, right? Ill go get you a damp towel and wipe you down. Your whole body smells like milk.
Song Chunyang buried his face in the quilt, only showing a pair of gem-like eyes, looking just like a little house kitten. Then go quickly.
Yuan Benshan smiled, then turned and left, going into the bathroom. At the same time, he silently brought his phone with him.
As soon as Yuan Benshan left, Song Chunyang wrapped himself tighter in the quilt, wanting to think over and analyse the information Miss Guan had given him again.
Suddenly, a slightly cold male voice sounded in his mind, ......Ahem.
Song Chunyang abruptly flipped over and sat up, smacking his head against the headboard, making him grimace with pain.
He lowered his voice, Who are you?
The man said, ......Im your system.
Song Chunyang smacked himself on the head, Fuck, I forgot that there was still this thing.
The system, ......
Song Chunyang asked, When did you get here?
The system, When you were crying like a dog.
Song Chunyang, ...... Are all you systems this unfriendly ying ying ying.
The system, Its not like Im your boyfriend, dont ying ying me.
Song Chunyang, ??
He asked in his mind, You can hear what Im thinking?
The system, Heh. You tell me.
As long as one was specifically addressing their system, as well as when saying anything about tasks or systems, without needing to open their mouth, as long as they thought about it in their mind, their system would instantly be able to recognise and receive it.
Song Chunyang quickly epted this reality. He crossed his legs and asked curiously, Then...... Xiao Tong Zi, what can you help me with?
The system, ...... It dimly felt like it was an eunuch.
Even though it already had a premonition that it had been assigned to a rather unreliable host, the system still patiently exined its function, and introduced the main systems operating mechanism.
It said about the same thing as what Miss Guan had said.
The main system would open up a otherworldly space at a certain time and space, just like what had happened at the milk tea shop at 7:30 that night.
Participants who had been assigned to that task had needed to arrive at the stipted milk tea shop before 7:30 and wait for the task to begin.
If they didnt go, they would die.
If they werete, they would die.
If they couldnt survive past the set time in the space, they would die.
Every task-holders back was automatically branded with marks like the ones on Song Chunyangs back, disying their identity as a task-holder.
There were ten tasks in total. Every time theypleted one, the lingering fog would solidify into a clear seal starting from top to bottom, showing that that task had beenpleted.
And when theypleted their tenth task, all the marks would disappear, announcing the end of their contract.
Song Chunyang raised his hand. I have a question.
The system, Ask.
Song Chunyang, When will the time, location and content of the next task be released?
The system, Theres still a month to go before your next mission.
Song Chunyang, ......Isnt this just having us wait for death.
The system thought for a moment, then said heartlessly, Yes.
Song Chunyang, frightened, tightened his quilt around himself once more.
He found that now, he already didnt quite remember the faces of those who had died in the task.
By all logic, he shouldnt be forgetting this quickly, especially the man who had acted fiercely towards him. Hed even specially taken an extra look at him.
The facts proved that those who died in the otherworldly space would indeed be expunged in reality.
He trembled. And whats these key hints......
This system was clearly already very practiced in this business. After you enter the otherworldly space, as time passes, the survival difficulty will increase. In due course, I will receive hints given out by the main system, and give you some relevant hints.
Song Chunyang asked, full of hope, Other than that, what else can you do?
The system thought for another moment. Do you need me to y you the Great Compassion Mantra?
Song Chunyang, .....
That was to say, other than releasing the contents of the task, giving out key hints, and reminding task-holder about how much time was left before the task ended, the system could do fuck all.
The system, En. I can do fuck all.
Song Chunyang turned into a little groupie in the span of a single second. Xiao Tong Zi, I didnt mean that. Great sir has great abilities, XOXO.
The system was a little enraged by this XOXO. .....My name is Xi Lou, no. 3397.
Song Chunyang was shocked. Youre a person?
Xi Lou, ...... If I were really an AI would I be this annoyed right now.
Song Chunyang rubbed his head. He found there being a human hidden inside there rather mystical. Do you work for the main system too?
After I died, my soul was captured by the main system, Xi Lou said, I signed an agreement with the main system. If one of the hosts I follow is able to survive through andplete ten tasks, the main system will use its energy to reshape my original body and identity for me.
Song Chunyang, Then the host whosted the longest timested......
Xi Lou, Seven worlds.
Song Chunyang instantly felt a sense of responsibility re to life in his heart. He patted his chest, Loulou, I promise, Ill definitely get you your body back!
Xi Lou didnt express any opinion.
He felt like Song Chunyang was a fool.
He clearly couldnt even take care of himself, but still wanted to make promises to others.
Song Chunyang was indeed a fool.
He waspletely sincere in his promise, because he was already striving for this, and he didnt mind pulling Xi Lou along with him.
Yuan Benshan was what he was striving for.
He still hadnt lived a lifetime together with Yuan Benshan yet. He had to live on, and he had the confidence to do it.
Who knew, that after a few days, everything would change.
For these past few days, Song Chunyang had taken a sick leave from school, and stayed here at the dorms with Yuan Benshan. However, Yuan Benshan tended to spend a lot of time outside, noting back very often. It was unknown what he was so busy with.
Until three dayster, he hurried back to the dorms, an joy Song Chunyang couldnt understand on his face. Chunyang, I found it! I finally found it!
Song Chunyang had just been chatting with Xi Lou, wanting to learn a little more about the rules of the system. Hearing this, he was unconsciously stunned.
Without waiting for Song Chunyang to speak, Yuan Benshan quickly pulled off his shirt and showed his back to Song Chunyang.
To his shock, Song Chunyang found that on Yuan Benshans back was nine ck imprints just like his!
......At the very top, he could vaguely see the shape of a book.
Yuan Benshan pulled the stunned Song Chunyang into a hug. Chunyang, I went online, asked my friends, and looked all over, and finally found information that sounded like what had happened to you on a forum. I privately chatted with a lot of people who imed to have participated in the tasks. Some were just joining in on the ruckus, but some were real. I spent a lot of money to find information about a task, and went to go check it out at the specified time and ce. Sure enough, you werent lying, I also have this on my body now
He grabbed Song Chunyangs hand, and guided it to his back, letting him touch it. ......I asked my system, it said, ording to the regtions, two people who know each other in a task can sign an alliance agreement and share the same task. ......I can apany you from now on. Chunyang, dont be afraid......
Only then did Song Chunyang snap out of his daze.
He almost went mad, punching Yuan Benshan on the shoulder, like a little cat who was mad at his master. Who asked you to go?! Who asked you to apany me Dont you know how dangerous it is?! I dont care, I dont want it!!
With red eyes, he lunged over to Yuan Benshans back and scrubbed at the remaining nine imprints with his sleeve. Tears began to fall from his face. I cant rub it off...... Why cant I rub it off?
The bristing little kitten, Song Chunyang, was pulled into Yuan Benshans embrace. A gentle kiss that didnt allow him to speak pressed against his lips, kissing him until he almost ran out of oxygen.
Only when his bristling fur finally settled down and the little guy was curled up in his arms, crying angry tears, did Yuan Benshan hold him tight and tenderly look into his beautiful eyes. Dont be angry, okay? Ill protect myself, and protect you as well.
With a teary voice, Song Chunyang said softly, I dont want you to.
Dont fuss. Yuan Benshan kissed his amber eye once more. Trust me.
Gradually, Song Chunyangs boiling blood cooled down.
He leaned into Yuan Benshans chest, and raised a hand to his eyes, thinking, it should be me wholl protect you.
The author has something to say:
I dont know if there are any readers whove realised the scums tricks......
baum: re: the people asking if the vase women were actually a thing, yes and no. Mostly no. Ive definitely at least seen it, or simr concepts before in other horror stories. Same with the monkey-skinned guy. Ive seen a lot of variations on that one. I think the vase women might at least be partially inspired by Consort Xiao, who had her limbs chopped off and then was tossed into a wine jar filled with alcohol. Also, I wouldnt be surprised if the vase thing really did happen for people trying to run freakshows in the past. But it really wouldnt be that practical, so I cant imagine that it would bemon practice.
Ch90.1 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (4.1)
Chapter Ch90.1 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (4.1)
trantor: baumkuchen (unedited)
Since that day, Song Chunyang and Yuan Benshan were in the same boat.
After calming down from his shock, Song Chunyang went to Zhengxin street in reality, and lit some incense and burnt some paper money for the vase women.
Yuan Benshan, who was apanying Song Chunyang, didnt really understand why he was doing this. He said, Theyre malicious ghosts.
Song Chunyang carefully drew circles in chalk at a crossroads on Zhengxin street. Theyre people.
Yuan Benshan sighed, On one hand, theyre malicious ghosts, yet on the other, theyre still people. This what human nature is, huh.
Song Chunyang burnt some paper money in the chalk circle. As he watched the ashes of the paper money spiral up into the sky, he made a sincere wish in his heart, that those little ghosts could buy some fitting, pretty clothes that they liked.
As long as the girls were able to buy some beautiful clothes, their resentment would probably lessen slightly, and maybe they wouldnt want to eat people anymore.
Unsurprisingly, Yuan Benshan went on to pursue his postgraduate studies.
He was from a pretty good family background, so he rented a house nearby the school, and started living there together with his heterochromatic little kitten who had already started interning as a nurse.
One day, aftering back from work and buying groceries, Song Chunyang unexpectedly saw Miss Guan, carrying fruit, standing outside their door.
Song Chunyang had a very good impression of their kind-hearted miss. As he enthusiastically invited her in, he asked, curious, How do you know where I live?
Miss Guan said, smiling, You gave me your real name when we were doing the task together.
Song Chunyang rubbed his head andughed dumbly.
Miss Guan sat down on the sofa and said, Actually, I didnt deliberately search you out. Im a local here, and my rental period on my house just ended, so I was looking for a new ce to live. When I was searching up houses, I found your advertisement. When I saw the name of the advertiser, I thought that there was no way such a coincidence could happen, who knew, it actually was you.
Yuan Benshan had rented quite arge house, with two rooms and two halls. Just having two people living there was really a bit of a waste. The idea of renting out a room was Yuan Benshans. After getting thendlords permission, Yuan Benshan had left finding a renter entirely up to Song Chunyang.
The person who came to rent the room just so happening to be Miss Guan was just like being sent a pillow when you felt sleepy.
Song Chunyang was very happy, but he didnt forget about Yuan Benshan. He said that he needed to discuss this matter about their home with him, but there was a ny percent chance that the room would be rented to her, so she should prepare to move in.
During their conversation, Miss Guan told Song Chunyang her real name.
She was called Guan Qiaoqiao. She was 24 years old, and was a frence designer.
After sending Guan Qiaoqiao off, Song Chunyang was bouncing with happiness. He found a piece of paper,y down by the edge of the bed, and began to write down all the things Guan Qiaoqiao would need to know if she were to move in, from the WiFi passwords to where they put the keys, from his and Yuan Benshans phone numbers to the rules about how they were splitting the utility costs, exining everything in detail, leaving nothing out.
By the time he began drawing a cartoon Persian cat at the bottom of the paper, Xi Lou couldnt quite take it anymore. ......Are you a little kid?
Song Chunyang carefully outlined the Persian cats eyes. No. Qiaoqiao helped me a lot in my first task. Besides, she can be considered my and Old Yuans senior. If I can get along with her, she might be able to give Old Yuan and I a little more guidance.
Then, he continued to draw his Persian cat.
That Persian cat had big, round eyes, fluffy paws, and actually looked a little like Song Chunyang in Xi Lous eyes.
After Guan Qiaoqiao moved in, Song Chunyang and Yuan Benshan went on their first task together, and under Guan Qiaoqiaos guidance, learned more about the tasks.
The first four tasks would be pretty much the same level of difficulty, so the system would randomly select one of the first four tasks for the task-takers.
So Song Chunyang being able to bump into Guan Qiaoqiao who was on her third task on his first task wasnt anything unusual.
At the same time, the main system encouraged the task-takers to form alliances. After all, what it absorbed was fear energy, not death energy. The formation of alliances would effectively reduce casualties and ensure the survival of living energy.
So Song Chunyangs group formed another alliance with Guan Qiaoqiao.
Guan Qiaoqiao had been through two more tasks than Song Chunyangs group. Afterpleting her fourth task with Song Chunyang and Yuan Benshan, her system didnt issue her any tasks for a very long time. Only until Song Chunyangs group also sessfully passed their fourth task, did she and Song Chunyangs group receive their next task together.
Starting from the fifth task, the difficulty level jumped significantly.
There was no way for new people to enter, so as they could only carry out the task together with people who had gone through the same number of tasks as them, the task time became longer, and the difficulty level and death rate shot up.
Song Chunyang was as his surname implied, he wasnt at all brave. He was afraid of ghosts and afraid of death. Every time he came out, he would break down, so terrified that he would just copse into Yuan Benshans embrace and cry.
Yuan Benshan was both annoyed yet amused by his crying. We all lived, what are you crying for?
Song Chunyang yingyingying-ed. Im afraid of dying, and afraid of you dying.
Yuan Benshan kissed him. Were both fine, no ones going to die.
In private, Song Chunyang had once asked Xi Lou, Loulou, if I die, will Old Yuan forget me?
Xi Lou mercilessly replied, Yes.
Song Chuyang hugged his knees. I dont want to be forgotten.
Xi Lou was silent for a moment. Ill remember you.
......He remembered every single one of his past hosts.
In the very beginning, Xi Lous personality hadnt been like this. He had been willing to talk more, encourage the task-takers to live on more, however, after seeing too much of his hosts going through nervous breakdowns, their humanity shattering, even madly cursing at himself, all because he couldnt help them.
Slowly, Xi Lou stopped wanting to talk.
No kind words could sway those damned ghosts. Those people could love what they wanted to love, he was just an ordinary system, he couldnt save their lives.
By all logic, being remembered by someone who was already dead was nothing to be happy over, but Song Chunyang looked deeply moved. He said seriously, Loulou, youre such a good person. Thank you for being with me.
Xi Lou, who had inexplicably been handed a good person card, ......
With the passage of time, Xi Lou found, that Song Chunyang was indeed unlike any of his past thirteen hosts.
He was afraid, but would never sink into depression, his entire person was very enthusiastic and positive.
Song Chunyang noted down every detail of how he and Yuan Benshan had met and fallen in love, deeply afraid of if something happened to him or Yuan Benshan, all over their beautiful memories together would be erased.
He made a handmade calendar. For every ordinary day they got through, he would draw a big circle on it, and write down what they had done that day, whether it was that theyd had steak for dinner, or had fed a stray cat. It would always be a good memory that would serve to lift their spirits.
Song Chunyangs life gradually became full. After graduating, due to his good grades, with the help of his tutor, he started working at one of the top three hospitals as a nurse. Every day, he would have to deal with many patients with nasty tempers due to pain, and was often cursed at, but he stayed happy all day long. He never raged at the world because he could die at any moment. Rather, he thought that since every day he could spend alive was a lucky one, he should spend every day happy.
Song Chunyang bought an oven, and every day, as long as he had time, he would back cakes for Yuan Benshan and Guan Qiaoqiao. He wouldnt even forget to leave a piece for Xi Lou.
He would light up the gas stove, write down Xi Lous Eight Characters on the cake, and then burn the cake for him.
Propping up his chin with his hands, he asked with intent eyes, Xi Lou, does it taste good?
Song Chunyang really knew how to burn things for the already-deceased.
The cake reached Xi Lous hands, perfectly whole and in shape. He took a bite, then said, Its too sweet.
Then, he ate the entire cake, not leaving a single crumb.
Song Chunyang, who was utterly unaware of what he had done, smiled and said, Alright, next time, Ill bake you a sugar-free one.
On his fifth time entering the task worlds, Song Chunyang arrived in a world where the shadows were inhabited by ghosts. When bringing up the rear for Yuan Benshan and Guan Qiaoqiao, Song Chunyangs leg was caught by a shadow monster, and was almost dragged into the wall. If not for the fact that time had run out, he might have already be one of the photos hanging on the wall.
Because of this, Xi Lou, who had always been calm and steady, lost his temper, and scolded Song Chunyang the entire journey back on the car from the task location to the city.
Song Chunyang was scolded until he started tearing up, but he didnt forget to bow his head and admit his wrongs, Im sorry.
Xi Lou raged, What do you have to be sorry to me for?
The moment those words left his mouth, Xi Lou himself felt like there was something wrong with him.
Right, even if Song Chunyang died, what he would lose was his own life, what did it have to do with Xi Lou?
Youre my friend, Song Chunyang said, however, I promised you that Id get you back your body. From now on, unless its for Old Yuan, I wont put myself into any more danger. When you get your body back,e find me, Ill bake you a cake to eat.
For a time, Xi Lou didnt know what to say. You... arent you afraid of dying? Afraid of being forgotten?
Song Chunyang said in a tiny voice, ......Id rather myself be forgotten than forget him.
Xi Lous heart twitched, filling with the taste of something that could be bitterness.
But in the next moment, he felt like hed gone crazy. Feeling his forehead and face, he found that his body temperature was a little high. Probably because his CPU was running on overdrive, his brain had started malfunctioning from the heat. So, he simply decided to stop talking.
After Song Chunyang got through his sixth task, he could be considered a bigshot, gradually bing famous in the circle.
The task-takers had their own circle, and their main activities were focused in an online forum.
And what it meant to have a team member with Yin-Yang Eyes in those task worlds which were like the Hyakki Yagyo, everyone knew.
Threads looking for Song Chunyang started popping up in the forum, but because Song Chunyang had wisened up, and started using a fake name, opened up a side ount, and, in order to hide himself, often acted as a blind person, putting on dark sunsses and spending all day clinging onto Guan Qiaoqiao or Yuan Benshan, seeming weak, helpless, and aggrieved, so people couldnt even recognise him by his iconic heterochromatic eyes. Even if they wanted to find him, they had nowhere to start.
In the middle of a big winter, Song Chunyang hugged a handwarmer to himself, scrolling happily through the forum.
Yuan Benshan had alsoe to observe. He praised him, saying, You really are a treasure.
Song Chunyang said happily, I think so too. I really am a big treasure.
Then, like an orange cat, Song Chunyang slid his hands up Yuan Benshans shirt, settling them on his chest. You need to spoil me well.
Yuan Benshan rubbed his nose against his. He smiled and said, What if I dont?
Song Chunyang covered his eyes. Then I wont use my eyes for you anymore. Ill find other people to team up with.
As he said this, he peeped through the gaps between his fingers, but caught a sh of stiffness on Yuan Benshans face.
Song Chunyang ced his hands around his neck. Whats wrong? I was joking, dont be angry.
Yuan Benshan quickly smiled again. I know. Of course I know youre joking.
But he quickly added, In the end, well still be separated. I saw a thread saying, for the tenth task, everyone will have to get through it separately.
Song Chunyang blinked. Theyre probably lying. I heard that the number of people who have been able to pass through the tenth task are incredibly few, how can they reach the conclusion that everyone will be separated. Maybe only the person who posted had a tenth task like that.
Then, he curled up in Yuan Benshans arms and said, I wont leave you. Dont worry.
Yuan Benshan didnt speak, merely lowering his head and kissing Song Chunyangs eyes.
baum: ......I really hate this scum. On a lighter note, I found some fanart of Song Chunyang on Weibo~
by еƨ
Ch90.2 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (4.2)
Chapter Ch90.2 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (4.2)
trantor: baumkuchen (unedited)
This matter was just a brief interlude in their lives. Soon after, their seventh task came.
They entered a library filled with evil works, and were asked to help the NPC librarian sort out a batch of books. In seven days, they were to register all the books and sort out their contents. However, in the batch of books they were registering, was hidden a ghost that could move freely through the books. If they werent careful, the task-takers would be devoured by the books and chewed into pieces.
Going bymon sense, they would need to investigate, based on what they knew from the current casualties, and find out the rules of books that contained ghosts, and from there, do their best to avoid being injured.
But in this kind of situation, Song Chunyangs Yin-Yang Eyes were effectively a cheat.
He could easily tell which book contained a ghost, but still needed to pretend to be blind, weakly letting Yuan Benshan pick and flip through books for him.
Other than Guan Qiaoqiao, who knew what was going on, many task-takers shot Yuan Benshan sympathetic looks.
Yuan Benshan was also used to his familys little wifes penchant for drama, and would pick out those harmless books for him, to let him take a look.
However, Song Chunyangs acting still wasnt good enough.
When a task-taker picked up a book which was inhabited by the ghost, he ignored Yuan Benshans urging, walked over, and told him that there was a ghost in the book.
In the beginning, that person didnt believe him, until Song Chunyang took off his sunsses, revealing his pair of heterochromatic amber and blue eyes.
With Song Chunyang, this times task waspleted abnormally easily.
Everyone munched on melon seeds as they looked through books, and before they realised it, finished organising that big pile of books.
In the end, Song Chunyang figured out the rules behind the ghost appearing. He went to flip through some borrowing information, and found out that ghost used to be a girl who had been raped and then murdered by hanging by the librarian in the library. She was both blind, and full of hatred, wandering through the books she had borrowed before her death, wanting nothing more than to kill the librarian.
On the day that he left, Song Chunyang sneakily ced the book she was hiding in on the librarians desk.
Even though he knew that the NPC was only the systems projection, he still wanted to let her experience a bit of kindness.
In this seventh task with an extremely high mortality rate, the entire group of people who took the task with Song Chunyang survived, every single one of them returning with their lives intact.
When the task-takers returned to the real world, and began making their leave, Song Chunyang expressed his wish to not be disturbed. And all the people who had managed to live until the seventh world knew very clearly, that Song Chunyang had saved their lives this time, so they owed him a debt. Furthermore, his eyes were a part of his body, they had no way of forcing Song Chunyang to help them.
Song Chunyang also wasnt as frightened as hed been for the past few worlds. On the car ride back, he said happily to Xi Lou, I broke the record, I broke the record!
Xi Lou, What record did you break?
Its been the seventh now. Song Chunyang smiled. Didnt you say that the furthest your past hosts had made it was to the seventh world? Ive passed the seventh world now! Up next is the eight! Youre going to get a body soon!
It had to be said, Song Chunyangs smile was truly infectious, his little dimples both soft and deep. The corners of Xi Lous lips rose up along with his.
......He really wanted to touch his dimples.
But Yuan Benshan wasnt at all affected by Song Chunyangs emotions. He started straight ahead, calmly driving the car. The right corner of his pants bulged slightly, inside stuffed a page torn form a book in the library.
At that time, no one could have expected what would happen in the eighth task world.
After going back, a long time went by without any tasks being issued. Song Chunyang was also happy to be idle. Every day, he would go to work,e home, wash up and cook, humming a little tune, and chatting with Xi Lou.
He really hoped that the days would continue to be like this, but when he tore another page symbolising a safe and sound day off of his calendar, Xi Lou spoke, The eight task is here.
This time, the location provided was an ancient castle on the outskirts of the neighbouring vity. The task was role y.
In the castle, was a movie crew filming a horror movie. After entering the task world, task-takers would each receive a role in the crew. The requirement was:
No matter what happens, do not go out of character.
As for what the consequences of going out of character was, the task didnt specify, but it definitely wouldnt be anything pleasant.
The duration of the task was half a month, the longest of the tasks so far.
However, from their experience, no matter how long they spent in the task world, it would only be a moment in reality.
Upon hearing about the task, Song Chunyangs first response was, The next city? Theyre making us pay our own travel fees again?
Xi Lou, ...... You little miser.
Even though Song Chunyang said he cared about money, in actuality, he made a lot of preparations, collecting relevant information, and spent all day slowly making his way through the bookAn Actor Prepares.
Yuan Benshan was a doctor, his work was busy, so he should help him do his portion of homework for him.
In order to avoid identally beingte, they prepared to head to the neighbouring city one day in advance.
The night of their departure, Song Chunyang asked for two days leave in advance, arranged an exchange of shifts with his colleagues, and bought three tickets for the trip back.
He was confident in his ability to bring both Yuan Benshan and Guan Qiaoqiao back with him.
He nned to make a big meal for Yuan Benshan and Guan Qiaoqiao before they left, but after getting home, his stomach felt a little ufortable. Seeing that the door to the toilet was open, he nned on going in.
Who would have thought that the moment he pushed open the door, he would see Guan Qiaoqiao, back facing the door, changing into a dress. However, the zipper on the back hadnt been zipped up, revealing arge patch of white skin.
Song Chunyang let out a fuck, and immediately closed the door. Sorry, sorry!
Guan Qiaoqiao was magnamious,ughing non-stop inside the toilet. Xiao Song, what kind of rtionship do we have, dont take it to heart.
Leaning his back against the door, Song Chunyang didnt speak. His expression was a little ugly.
His eyesight was truly too good. Just now, when hed went in, hed gotten a clear look at Guan Qiaoqiaos back.
Every time they got through a world, the originally blurry seal on their backs would form into a clear and special shape.
......The second mark from the top on Guan Qiaoqiaos back, was just like Yuan Benshans first. They were both a book, the shape, the silhouette, exactly alike.
Song Chunyang knew, that every worlds mark was different.
For instance, the seventh world they went to was also rted to books, but the seal wasnt a book, it was a library card.
Song Chunyang suddenly panicked.
In his memories, in Guan Qiaoqiao and Yuan Benshans first meeting, the two of them clearly acted like they didnt know each other, even needing Song Chunyang to introduce them.
But...... why did they have the same mark?
Song Chunyang spent the entire train ride to the ancient castle in a daze.
He was thinking about how, before hed entered his first task world, Yuan Benshan had showed concern about his Yin-Yang Eyes, and his first encounter with Guan Qiaoqiao in the milk tea shop.
If she truly had wanted to chase him out, to help him avoid this misfortune, why did she only pour her milk tea on him only a few seconds away from the start of the task?
Had she wanted to lessen the distance between them?
Was hering to their house to rent a room, and forming an alliance with them, truly a coincidence?
Xi Lou could read all his thoughts. His heart couldnt help but tremble with fear. He called him using his full name, Song Chunyang, dont think about it anymore.
But Song Chunyang couldnt keep his thoughts from running wild.
After being unable to sit still for a long time, he truly had no way of bearing it any longer. After confirming that Yuan Benshan, who was napping beside him, was really dead to the world, he sneakily reached out and took his cellphone, wanting to check Yuan Benshans private chat records.
But upon noticing Guan Qiaoqiao, who was sitting in the same row as them, he instantly changed his n, and stuffed the phone into his own pocket.
After entering the task world, Song Chunyang appeared on his own in a dressing room with unfinished makeup on his face.
Their phones didnt have signal in the task worlds, but that didnt affect their ability to use their other functions.
Taking advantage of this time he had alone, Song Chunyang went through Yuan Benshans phone records, and found his SMS history with Guan Qiaoqiao.
Yuan Benshan didnt have the habit of deleting his phone records, and Song Chunyang had never checked Yuan Benshans phone before, because they would see each other every day, and was truly too familiar with him, and truly too trusting.
Therefore, when he saw Yuan Benshans earliest SMS records with Guan Qiaoqiao, Song Chunyang felt as if hed never known Yuan Benshan.
About three years ago, an hour before he mistakenly went into the milk tea shop, and entered the task world, Yuan Benshan sent Guan Qiaoqiao his first message.
He said, He went. Get ready.
And after he narrowly escaped, and returned to his dorm, Yuan Benshan brought his phone with him and hid inside the bathroom. In order to avoid him overhearing, he had a conversation with Guan Qiaoqiao via SMS.
Yuan Benshan, How was it?
Guan Qiaoqiao, It was amazing! His Yin-Yang Eyes really work!
Yuan Benshan, Tell me how you guys got through the task.
Guan Qiaoqiao excitedlyunched into a description of the events, like a customer who was extremely satisfied with their waiters service.
At the end of it, she said, When I heard you say that you had a boyfriend with Yin-Yang Eyes back then, I even thought it was fake.
Yuan Benshan, I originally thought it was fake too. But after seeing those things in the library, I didnt dare to not believe anymore.
Guan Qiaoqiao, What do you n on doing next?
Yuan Benshan, What else can I do? Hes of course going to be with me.
Guan Qiaoqiao, Yuan Benshan, dont forget about me. I and Xiao Song have experience working together now. [smile] [bears teeth]
Yuan Benshan, Ill find a chance. Join us.
Yuan Benshan, Happy cooperation.
Guan Qiaoqiao, Happy cooperation.
Seeing this, Song Chunyangs hands were shaking. He hurriedly put down the phone, then stared at the mirror in a daze.
Xi Lou couldnt quite bear it. Song Chunyang, youre doing your eight task right now.
Song Chunyang was silent.
At this time, a female crew member came by to urge Song Chunyang to hurry up and get ready, but Song Chunyang ignored her, just sitting there in a daze, silent.
Xi Lous voice wentpletely cold. He tried to not let any emotion leak into his voice as he reminded him, Song Chunyang, your eighth mission has begun. Please arrive at the set on time and begin your mission.
Song Chunyang faced the mirror, his expression dazed, like a helpless child. Loulou, did I do something wrong? ......Did I do something wrong?
Xi Lous trembled with heartache. His voice couldnt help but soften, No, its not your fault.
Song Chunyang asked in a small voice, Then why did they have to do this to me?
......Yes, why.
Xi Lou didnt know either.
He started hating the uselessness of words all over again.
Song Chunyang got up in a daze, and walked out.
Probably because Song Chunyang, one of the main actors, waste, the director had blown his top, and had simply turned and left. They were currently packing up the set having decided to stop filming for the day.
Song Chunyang turned and left. He didnt know if he had triggered a death g, he just wanted to find Yuan Benshan and get the truth out of him.
He lingered around in the castle filled with photographs and paintings for a long time, until Yuan Benshan called out to him in the corridors, smiling gently, saying, where did you go just now, quicklye to the room, Qiaoqiao found something interesting.
Song Chunyang thought for a moment, then followed.
Who knew that the moment he entered the room, his mouth was covered with a handkerchief, and his nose filled with a certain pungent gas.
Song Chunyangs eyes widened, but his body slowly sank powerlessly to the floor.
In his half-conscious state, he heard a familiar, female voice.
It was Guan Qiaoqiaos voice.
She was a little hesitant, squatting down next to the copsed, powerless Song Chunyang. Are you sure you want to do this?
The sound of rustling came from Yuan Benshan as he pulled out a piece of paper from his pocket. Weve already gotten to this point, whats the point of asking this?
Song Chunyang forced open his eyes, and saw Guan Qiaoqiao move to Yuan Benshans side, and look at the paper in his hands. Is this reliable?
Yuan Benshan, I found this in a book in thest world. Even though its notpletely trustable, its at least more workable than the instructions on how to swap your eyes with Yin-Yang Eyes on the inte.
Guan Qiaoqiaoughed at him. You say this like its so realistic.
Yuan Benshan was expressionless. Before youugh at me, why dont you think about if were separated in thest world, how much of a hope you and I have of surviving. Im my familys only child, Ive gotten study awards for five consecutive years. I dont want to die, and I cant die. Besides, one person dying is better than two dying.
Guan Qiaoqiao was silent. She looked at Song Chunyang for a while, and found that his eyes had already closed.
She said, He has two eyes.
Yuan Benshan said, One for each of us.
......They once more achieved a perfect cooperation.
Song Chunyang hadnt lost consciousness. He could still hear the sound of Yuan Benshans footsteps draw closer.
He squatted down next to him, shaking his head as he sighed. You cant me me. This is human nature, I want to live.
Then, Song Chunyang felt a viscous liquid seep into his eyes.
A burning pain spread from the back of his eyes, but Song Chunyang no longer had the strength to scream.
He only had the strength to cry out repeatedly in his mind, Loulou, Xi Lou, save me, please save me
He called out like this over and over again, until he passed out from the pain.
When Song Chunyang next woke up, he found that he couldnt see anything anymore.
......Yuan Benshan hadnt killed him.
Because as long as he didnt participate in the task, sooner orter, he would be killed by the ghosts, and as if with an eraser, Song Chunyangs existence would be erased from reality, andpletely disappear from the world. Yuan Benshan and Guan Qiaoqiao would also gradually forget about Song Chunyangs existence. Their memories would be wipedpletely clean, and they would no longer have anything to worry about.
The quiet chirps of insects sounded from outside the castle, and the air was filled with the earthy scent of damp soil at night. Song Chunyang judged that it should be nighttime now.
He was scared of the dark, and scared of ghosts, but Yuan Benshan had thrown him into a patch of darkness filled with ghosts and ghouls.
He found a corner to curl up in, and covered his mouth, not daring to make a sound nor a move.
He was terrified.
The most terrifying thing wasnt death, it was waiting for death to descend on him.
He wanted to cry, but was afraid that that would attract the wandering spirits, so he could only pull over the musty curtains and block his mouth with them.
Even like this, he still felt like there were countless gazes staring at him in the dark, making him almost asphyxiate.
Xi Lou called his name, Chunyang, Song Chunyang? Dont be scared, Im still here.
Song Chunyang broke, sobbing in his mind as he said, Xi Lou, dont go, stay with me. Im scared. Talk to me, please......
The Xi Lou who had up to this point always been recitient started talking to him non-stop, apanying him through one dark night, and another dark night.
Until the third night, a pair of cold hands grabbed the cold, starving and muddled Song Chunyang, and dragged him out of his hiding spot.
Having be blind for real, Song Chunyang didnt even know how he died, nor who killed him.
Hisst words to Xi Lou were: Loulou, Im sorry. There were just three more tasks...... Im sorry.
There were just three more tasks, before Xi Lou would have aplete body.
However, Xi Lou didnt leave Song Chunyang.
Even Song Chunyang himself didnt know, that after he died, he became a ghost, wandering around inside the room he had been hiding in before he died.
Because hed lost his eyes, he often bumped into walls.
Xi Lou called out to him, wanting him to watch out.
After dying, Song Chunyangs memory faded by the day. He already didnt remember who Xi Lou was. Everyday, when he heard him speak, he would ask him, curious, Who are you?
Xi Lou said, Im Xi Lou. No. 3397. Im your system.
Every day, they would get to know each other all over again.
Xi Lou stayed there, never leaving.
The main system sent him warnings twice, wanting Xi Lou to leave Song Chunyang.
If Song Chunyangs soul were topletely dissipate, Xi Lou would have no ce to return to, and would only be able to spend his eternal lifetime apanying Song Chunyangs corpse.
When the first warning came, Xi Lou stayed silent. When the second warning came, Xi Lou replied.
Hes scared of the dark, he needs someone to stay with him.
Since Xi Lou refused to move on to his next host, the Lord God didnt pay any more attention to Xi Lou.
Even with that, Xi Lou still could only watch on as Song Chunyangs soul dissipated bit by bit, with nothing he could do to stop it.
Until one day, a strange energy invaded this world.
It was a white light of unknown origins.
The master of the white light asked Song Chunyang if he wanted to sign a contract with him, to realise the wishes hed been unable before his death. He would send someone over to fulfill his wish for him.
He didnt know what Song Chunyang said. Xi Lou watched on helplessly as he watched the white light snatch Song Chunyangs soul away.
Xi Lou panicked. Just as he was about to call out, he felt himself also be sucked into a vortex.
......
After watching everything that had happened, Chi Xiaochi fell into deep thought.
In short, he had entered a supernatural, unlimited flow world.
The range of power of the system in this body, Xi Lou, was not as wide as 061s. At least, he had no way of materialising and helping the host. The main systems operations were maintained by consuming the task-takers fear energy.
But as the local system, Xi Lou had priority in terms of operations, so 061s abilities were restricted, he had no way ofmunicating with him.
Chi Xiaochi let out a sigh. He didnt make any substantive assessments of Yuan Benshan and Guan Qiaoqiao.
He just made clear to himself that this time, there were at least two targets to kill.
Seeing him just sit there and drink beer, Xi Lou couldnt help but soften his voice and urge him, Song Chunyang, take note of the time.
Chi Xiaochi said, Take note of what time?
Xi Lou, ......The time that filming starts.
Chi Xiaochi swallowed hisst mouthful of alcohol, then said calmly, Theres no need.
Since Chi Xiaochi had entered this world, he had at maximum only said six lines.
But when Xi Lou noticed hisx tone as he said theres no need, his tone changedpletely. Youre not Song Chunyang. ......Who are you?
The author has something to say:
The exnation of the original world is done, returning to the current times
Chapter 91 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (5)
Chapter 91 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (5)
trantor: baumkuchen (unedited)
In response to Xi Lous question, the air in the room froze for a moment.
But very quickly, Chi Xiaochi started introducing himself, saying, Chi Xiaochi, Ie from another Lord Gods system that operates simrly to yours. Song Chunyang, who was killed in the eighth task world, signed a contract with my immediate superior tomission me to help him get through the ten tasks. After my mission isplete, Ill leave and return this body to Song Chunyang. ......Any more questions?
Xi Lou, ......
Chi Xiaochi was indeed sufficiently frank, but this huge information dump almost made Xi Lou shut down.
This person being able to invade Song Chunyangs body without a word, indicted that ess rights to Song Chunyangs mind had probably been opened to him of Song Chunyangs own ord.
Of course, he couldnt eliminate the possibility of Chi Xiaochi being a ghost.
But to be able to enter Song Chunyangs body without Xi Lous notice, this ghost would have to be abnormally powerful, and in the early stages of having just entered this world, such a ghost with such an overwhelming advantage wouldnt appear.
Whats more, even if a malicious ghost had seized his body, whats seized was seized, why would it have to bother making up this story.
Drawing from all the signs, Xi Lou, as a supernatural system that had seen all kinds of grotesque and variegated creatures, felt like what Chi Xiaochi had a particr trustworthiness to it.
But Xi Lou still wasnt willing to rx, asking a lot of questions only him and Song Chunyang would know the answers to. Chi Xiaochi answered one question after another ording to Song Chunyangs memories, getting all of them correct.
Only after repeated confirmation did Xi Lou half-believe Chi Xiaochi.
He quickly extracted the key bit of information in Chi Xiaochis words, Chunyang...... died?
Chi Xiaochi casually tossed the empty beer can to the side. He died once.
......Yuan Benshan and Guan Qiaoqiao did it?
Yes. Chi Xiaochi reached out a hand to rummage through the makeup case on the table. They teamed up to rob Song Chunyang of his eyes. Otherwise, going by his character, he wouldnt have been so hateful.
Xi Lou then asked, Why did you say that theres no need to pay attention to the time filming starts?
Chi Xiaochi asked, Have you ever worked on a film set?
Xi Lou, ...... I really havent.
Chi Xiaochi looked at himself in the mirror, examining his half-made up face. He then pulled down the filming schedule pasted to the wall and held it close to examine it.
Given Chi Xiaochis abundant experience with acting, with a single look, he could tell that this was a third-rate drama, which could be seen from the crude movie title of Fear in an Ancient Castle. The selling point of that market was sex appeal, and the horror atmosphere was basically only dependent on screaming. Unfortunately, the directors consciousness and that of the pretty and flirtatious cheap goods who would do anything for money in this market werent the same. He wasnt willing to use a set, wanting to film in a real ancient castle and nowhere else, or also known under the prettier name of the pursuit of art.
However, in order to film in this castle, they needed to pay an exorbitant rental fee. Hence, in order to save money, they only had half a month to film.
Today was the first day, where the actors and the crew would arrive at the set. The director was in a hurry to dere the start of filming, so as a result, everyone was in a mess. There was a problem with setting up the lights, the cameras kept needing to be adjusted, the actors couldnt get to their proper ces, everything was in chaos.
Chi Xiaochi said, Right now the director is probably already losing his top on the set. Even if I hurry over with a face of half-done makeup or not, when I get there, the director will be furious. In conclusion, no filming is going to be done today. Regardless of how early orte I am, there wont be a difference.
When Song Chunyang was still alive, hed raised his spirits and rushed over to the film set, but by the time he got there, everyone had already scattered.
Judging from the various circumstances, he wouldnt trigger a death g by not participating in the first days filming. Instead of looking for that human head balloon, he might as well take a look at the script here.
But after watching him for a while, Xi Lou said straightforwardly, Youre not scared, are you?
Chi Xiaochi said calmly, ......Whos scared, Im not scared.
Xi Lou was silent for a moment. Then you should go out.
Chi Xiaochi, Im not in any hurry. Wait for me to have another drink.
Seeing Chi Xiaochi adamantly bite into the green hills and not move, Xi Lous head hurt. Why did that Lord God of yours assign you here?
&#k2026;&#k2026;If they needed toplete the tasks, they should have at least assigned someone who wasnt afraid of ghosts.
Chi Xiaochi popped open another can of beer. Sipping at the foam flowing over the top of the can, he said meaningfully, Good question, I want to know too.
Xi Lou was really dissatisfied with Chi Xiaochi, murmuring to himself, ......Nowhere as good as Chunyang.
Even if Song Chunyang was even more dumb and more afraid, in any case, he had the drive to press forward courageously. He wasnt at all like this person, who justid therezily, with no drive whatsoever.
But the moment the words left his mouth, Xi Lou felt like something wasnt quite right. He followed up by asking, Is Song Chunyang still in this body?
Yep. Chi Xiaochi grabbed the script hed ced down next to him and began looking through it again as he said in deadly earnest, But dont worry, his senses are all sealed off. He cant hear a single word were saying.
Xi Lou let out a sigh of relief, and began trying to find out more about what was going on with Song Chunyang from Chi Xiaochi, When he signed a contract with you, what did he have to give up?
Xi Lou still couldnt fully trust this Chi Xiaochi whod suddenly appeared and took over from Song Chunyang.
Chi Xiaochi looked down at the script and said, Im also a casual worker. I dont know.
Xi Lou said in a small voice, ......That idiot.
If it was in exchange for a chance to be reborn, the price was bound to be exorbitantly costly. What was the force driving his return? Was it vengeance?
It was as if Chi Xiaochi could guess everything he was thinking. He replied, Im guessing that the reason behind him agreeing to the contract, was one part because he wanted to keep on living, one part because he wanted vengeance, and one part because of you.
Xi Lou, ......Me?
Chi Xiaochi, I read through his memories. He promised to give you a body. He probably feels very sorry for not being able to fulfill his promise before he died.
Xi Lous heart warmed slightly, but it also couldnt help but ache. I shouldnt be his burden.
Chi Xiaochi quickly flipped through the script, then closed it once more. Youre not his burden. Youre his friend who he cares a lot about.
Xi Lou barked out augh, But were just friends, nothing more.
Chi Xiaochi seemed to catch some ambiguous clues from Xi Lous words. With a face full of shock, he said, Yi, you
Xi Lou thought for a moment. Anyways, there wasnt anything he couldnt confess to a stranger. Whats more, hed been with Song Chunyang for so many years, and had only been able to speak with him alone. He had many things that hed been unable to say, and keeping them pent up inside of him was incredibly hard to bear.
So he said, I like Song Chunyang, but what use does that have?
The one Song Chunyang cared the most about in his life was Yuan Benshan and Yuan Benshan only. He could only be his friend.
So he had properly hidden these feelings at the bottom of his heart, never once willing to say them out to Song Chunyang.
Chi Xiaochi covered his mouth with one hand and let out a light cough. He raised his pinky finger lightly, covering the slight smile at the corners of his lips.
......
At the same time, in the Space Between Moments.
The Lord God stared at the real-time footage on the screen and sneered coldly, He still has the heart to care about other people?
Sinc Chi Xiaochi had entered this world, so far, every development had gone as the Lord God nned.
From the influence of the Trojan on 089s random assortment system, Chi Xiaochi was ced into a supernatural system, and from the operating rules of systems and data, Xi Lous priority was might higher than that of 061. Hence, 061 was unable tomunicate with CHi XIaochi in this world, and a lot of his abilities were limited by the rules of this other world.
If he became a ghost, it would be easy for him to be infected by the Yin qi in the system, and slowly lose his mind and be a malicious ghost.
If he became a human, he would just be a person in slightly better physical shape than others.
A human only had one pair of eyes, it would be impossible for him to keep an eye on and protect Chi Xiaochi at all times.
Whats more, going by the confidentiality rules, he wouldnt be able to expose his real identity to Chi Xiaochi. In a supernatural world where you could sink into the mire with a single misstep, how would Chi Xiaochi immediately be able to fully trust aplete stranger?
In summary, ording to the Lord Gods judgement, the ghost-fearing Chi Xiaochi wouldnt be able to survive in this kind of world.
As long as he died, he would be forced out of the world, and his spiritual body would end up damaged.
Damage to the spirit was irreversible. If Chi Xiaochi could be forced to die again in the next world, he would definitely sink into stupidity or even insanity, and the Lord God wouldnt have to worry about the risk of him catching on to its secrets.
Just as the Lord God was happily nning out his scheme, his personal AI said, Hello, 061 has vital signs.
The Lord God asked, What identity did he choose?
The AI answered, Human.
The Lord God shook his head a little regretfully, thinking, if hed chosen to be a ghost, it would have been more interesting.
Just as the Lord God was sighing over this, on the big screen, a tall figure appeared at the door to Chi Xiaochis dressing room, and politely raised his hand and knocked.
Chi Xiaochi was just hesitating over whether to go to the film set to take a look when he was so shocked by the sudden knock on his door that cold air rose from his head.
But when he turned, the person that entered his vision left him slightly stunned.
A young man wearing gold-rimmed sses looked at the name te hanging by the door. After confirming that he hadnt gotten the wrong room, he walked in. He had toned legs and broad shoulders, and a schrly temperament. With that pair of sses perched on his gall-dder shaped nose, they made his pair of narrow peach blossom eyes look even more noble.
He had a huge makeup case slung across his back. He gently and politely greeted Chi Xiaochi, Hello, Song Chunyang. My name is Gan Yu, Im your personal makeup artist.
In the past, during his tasks, Song Chunyang would take on a pseudonym. However, he clearly couldnt use a pseudonym in this task, because their real names were used for the characters in the movie, probably to help them get into character easier.
Chi Xiaochi looked over with Song Chunyangs eyes. Upon confirming that the person standing before him was a human, only then did his tensed spirit rx slightly.
But searching through Song Chunyangs memories, he could confirm that when everyone had gathered in the main hall of the castle, including Song Chunyang, Yuan Benshan and Guan Qiaoqiao, there were seven people taking part in this task.
......And in this group of seven people, there had been no such person called Gan Yu.
Whats more, his appearance was this dazzling.
As Chi Xiaochis brain churned at full speed, Gan Yu walked over to him, moved the makeup case that had originally been in front of the mirror aside, and opened his own carry-on makeup case.
Compared to those broken bottles and spoiled cans, the cosmetics Gan Yu had brought with him could be considered the top notch type that would be allocated to an A-list celebrity.
Gan Yu knelt down on one knee, and gently raised Chi Xiaochis chin. After giving the makeup on his face a once over, he pulled out apact. As he helped him do his makeup, he said, If the director asks, just say that I waste, its my fault. Got it?
......This persons temperament and tone made Chi Xiaochi think of one person.
Liuoshi? Chi Xiaochis eyebrows raised slightly. He grabbed his arm. Didnt you say that its against the rules to form yourself a body in a mission world
......Im not. Gan Yus brows furrowed slightly. Liuoshi? Are you talking about your cardiology departments Director Lu?
Song Chunyang was indeed working in the cardiology department, and his directors surname was indeed Lu.
But how did he know that?
Upon noticing that the person before him didnt seem to remember him, Gan Yu said gently, Have you forgotten? I also work in the citys third Peoples Hospital, in the neurosurgery department.
In the Space Between Moments, as the Lord God listened to the twos conversation, he let out a subconscious sneer.
......Pretending to be an acquaintance to get closer to him?
It wasnt a bad idea.
But in the end, he was just an ordinary human, what could he possibly do?
On the big screen, Chi Xiaochi did as the Lord God expected, raising his suspicions against Gan Yu, Then why didnt I see you when we gathered in the main hall just now?
The Lord God let out a prideful snort.
Once the logic of Gan Yus existence was questioned, Chi Xiaochi would naturally distance himself from him, which would be equivalent to breaking off his own arm when the time came......
However, before it could continue on that train of thought, it heard 061s incarnation, Gan Yu, say calmly, You guys only set the meeting location after getting to the castle, right?
Chi Xiaochi nodded.
Gan Yu said, My younger sister and I arrived earliest, so we went to look around the second and third floors of the castle, and didnt go to gather in the hall.
The Lord God who was watching all of this, ......
......Younger sister? What younger sister?
By the time it noticed its AIs extraordinary silence, an elegant and soft girl had appeared at the door to the dressing room.
She was a beauty with the slight softness of Jiangnans misty rain, but she looked just as graceful and gentle as Gan Yu, incredibly beautiful.
Even more importantly, her facial features were practically a softer version of Gan Yus. There was a tear mole below her left eye, matching the tear mole below Gan Yus right. Who she was could be told from a nce.
The girl also checked the namete temporarily pasted to the door before smiling softly and saying, Hello, Song Chunyang. My name is Gan Tang, Im your stylist.
The author has something to say:
Xiaochi: #My stupid superior is trying to pit me every day#
Lou-ge: If one pair of eyes isnt enough, Ill use two. With two people forpany, the double the happiness qwq
After hesitating over whether to make Liuoshi split into a pair of twin brothers or a pair of twin sisters, I decided that a pair of brother and sister would seem more harmless. Otherwise, if he was being constantly monitored by two men, Xiaochi might have to worry about his little chrysanthemum~
thank you to Divi, Somebody, Elena P, Janeine, Emily and leon for the ko-fis~
Ch92.1 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (6.1)
Chapter Ch92.1 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (6.1)
trantor: baumkuchen editor: glitterypanda
Unlike her older brother, Gan Tangs voice held a hint of the Suzhou dialect. Other than being a little overly tall, she had a gentle temperament, seeming utterly harmless. Dressed in a simple white blouse paired with ck pants, she looked just like a mermaid whod gained a pair of legs.
But given that they were able to live till the eighth mission without the help of Yin-Yang Eyes, only a fool would think that this brother-sister pair was as gentle and harmless as they looked.
Your eyes......
Sure enough, when Gan Tang walked closer, and saw his eyes, she sucked in a breath of cold air. She said to her older brother, Is he the one that theyre talking about on the forums......
After the seventh task, someone thanked Song Chunyang for helping them on the forums.
During that period of time, Song Chunyang simply turned into the delicious steamed bun that everyone was trying to grab. There were even people who started up analysis threads just for him, analysing the help Yin-Yang Eyes could provide in the tasks.
Some didnt believe it, scoffing at such things, but there were also others who started offering generous bounties, wanting to form a team with Song Chunyang. The prices even passed six digits. For a time, it really interested the little poor Song Chunyang, but thinking about his alliance with Yuan Benshans alliance, in the end, he resisted and gave up on it despite the heartache.
Now, the person who had offered him six figures was sitting right in front of him.
Gan Yu didnt look at his sister. He kneeled down on one knee, looked up and asked Chi Xiaochi, ......Are you?
Chi Xiaochi didnt answer. He hooked a finger under the bridge of his gold-rimmed sses and pulled them off of his face.
Gan Yu, ......
Chi Xiaochi held up the pair of sses for careful inspection. Sure enough, theyre fake lenses.
Then, he ced the sses on his own face, and drew close to the standard example of a gentle, elegant rich young masters face that was Gan Yus. He blinked those heterochromatic eyes that gleamed like gems. See for yourself.
The heat of his breath on his face made Gan Yus eyshes quiver slightly.
061, behind his sockpuppet of Gan Yu, silently let out a deadly.
He had applied a filter to his eyes a long time ago. No matter what, in his eyes, Chi Xiaochi would always be in his original appearance. This originally very put-on movement, on that face, was shockingly effective, making him look remarkably like an alluring demon.
Chi Xiaochi paid close attention to his ears.
This persons temperament was truly too simr to 061s. A little test should be enough for him toe to a conclusion.
Going by 061s personality......
But before he could see his ears turn red, Chi Xiaochis jaw was pinched once again.
Gan Yu carefully examined the Chi Xiaochi who was wearing his sses with a not-smile on his face. His voice was still as gentle, but the look in his eyes had already changed subtly. En, Nurse Song should usually be wearing colour contacts. Looking at you now, it seems your worth far exceeds the price I offered you online.
Chi Xiaochi, ......
Gan Yu said, For five hundred thousand, team up with me. How about it?
Upon finding that it didnt seem very likely that this person was 061, Chi Xiaochi instantly drew back most of his yfulness, pushing away his hand. After thinking it over for a moment, he said, I already have allies.
Gan Yu remained on one knee before him. Seven hundred thousand.
Chi Xiaochi smiled, Doctor Gan has been able to live through eight worlds, does he still need my help?
Theres no need to take care of me, Gan Yu pointed at Gan Tang behind him and said politely, I want to ask you to protect my younger sister.
Gan Tang seemed to have no objections towards her brothers actions, nodding slightly at Chi Xiaochi in agreement.
Chi Xiaochi propped a hand against his face. Ill think about it.
Gan Yu didnt even blink. One million.
Chi Xiaochi, Deal.
Xi Lou, ...... Did you think about it for even a second?
Actually, Xi Lou didnt much approve of Chi Xiaochi allying himself with this suddenly-appearing pair of siblings, but uponparison, this generous stranger who was offering him money seemed a lot more trustworthy than the person who slept next to Song Chunyang in bed.
Seeing Chi Xiaochi agree, Gan Yu let out a light smile. Right, I have one more condition.
Chi Xiaochi raised an eyebrow, but didnt rush to agree.
Gan Yu said, Nurse Song, please help me put my sses back on.
Chi Xiaochi, ......
Gan Yu really kept still, just kneeling in front of Chi Xiaochi. His temperament was still gentle, seeming to not have any forcefulness behind it, but his posture clearly didnt allow for any refusals.
Chi Xiaochi didnt actually mind. After being stunned for a moment, he took the initiative to hand him back his sses, even helping him arrange the chain on the left side.
Gan Yu got up and handed him a sunsses case that had been ced on the dressing table.
This was a necessary prop for when Song Chunyang used to pretend to be blind, but Gan Yu might have taken it to be a prop used to conceal Song Chunyangs eye colour.
He said, Lets go to the film set.
Chi Xiaochi knew, he had already wasted too much time here, it was time to go out and see what was going on.
He already had people by his side, so he had the courage to go out as well.
But what made him a little apprehensive, was that human head balloon appearing. Why had that happened?
Before he had even gotten to the set, the ghost had already appeared?
Had he triggered any death g just now?
Or maybe, in this film crew, all the non-tasker crewmembers were ghosts?
......But that wasnt the case.
When they arrived at the set, as expected, the scene was in a mess from the director leaving in indignation.
Chi Xiaochi swept his eyes over the crowd, and found that everyone here was human.
Or to be exact, they were a special kind of human.
ording to what Xi Lou had said, they were this task worlds NPCs, like the librarian in the seventh task. They were just projections responsible for helping and pushing them toplete the task.
They were tangible, they had physical bodies, but they were just NPCs.
Even though Chi Xiaochi was actively looking for her in the crowd, he wasnt able to find that beautiful human head balloon.
And in this patch of chaos, there were four people who were clearly keeping out of it. As they watched the busy scene, they whispered to each other, seeming to be discussing the next step of their ns.
Chi Xiaochi took the initiative to ce his hand in Gan Yus.
Gan Yu subconsciously took it.
Chi Xiaochi said, Help me along.
Gan Yu, En?
Chi Xiaochi, Im blind.
Gan Yu instantly understood. He grabbed his bicep, and guided him forward, even remembering to remind him like he should, Walk carefully.
Noticing his movements, Chi Xiaochi raised his eyebrows slightly.
Taking advantage of their current physical closeness, he whispered into Gan Yus ear, Doctor Gan, why arent you holding my hand?
Gan Yu stiffened.
Chi Xiaochi whispered in an even smaller voice, Doctor Gan, when you help people along, isnt it better to hold their forearms?
Chi Xiaochi was wearing a shirt with three-quarter sleeves, so his slender forearms were exposed. But Gan Yu had subtly avoided his forearms, which would have been easier to support him with, instead grabbing his bicep. It was indeed strange.
Seeing Gan Yu stay silent, Chi Xiaochi moved even closer to him, and called his name for the third time, Doctor Gan, did you know that I have an aversion to touch?
061 helplessly raised his hand and rubbed his ear.
Chi Xiaochi had the ability to say the words Doctor Gan in such a way that it made ones heart tingle, he really was impossible to deal with.
Chi Xiaochi was eagerly awaiting his response, but who knew that Gan Yu would reach out and wrap his arm around his waist, and directly pull him into his embrace.
Chi Xiaochi, ......
Gan Yu followed what Chi Xiaochi had done, saying politely, My apologies, Im not used to helping guide blind people. From now on, Ill start studying hard.
Chi Xiaochi, ......
He said to Xi Lou, This damned hooligan.
Xi Lou, ...... What qualifications do you have to talk about other people.
Chi Xiaochi, Hes mwaking this one so scawed, A-Tong.
Xi Lou, ...... A your ass, go die.
Without anyone to pick up on his y, Chi Xiaochi could only feel that life was as lonely as snow.
Behind him, Gan Tang seemed to have picked up on the unnaturalness of her older brothers actions, taking the initiative to walk up to them, saying gently, My older brother isnt very good at taking care of people, how about I do it?
Chi Xiaochi was handed over to Gan Tang.
Seeing this girl who was as beautiful as a picture, despite him thinking that Gan Yu was 061 all this time, Chi Xiaochi couldnt help but have second thoughts.
Even if Liuoshi had materialised to help him, where had this girle from?
Buy one get one free?
Then going by that, was Gan Yu truly not Liuoshi?
Upon thinking that he wouldnt be able to talk to 061 for a very long time, Chi Xiaochi felt extremely sad.
Ch92.2 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (6.2)
Chapter Ch92.2 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (6.2)
trantor: baumkuchen (unedited)
The threete stragglers werent a small target, so those task takers also noticed them in turn.
A man with his hair tied back in a pigtail looked at the sunsses-d Song Chunyang.
He had seen this person when theyd gathered earlier, but the man and woman wereplete strangers.
He frowned. Youre also task-takers?
Gan Yu nodded. En.
Why didnt we see you earlier?
Gan Yu exined the reason hed told Chi Xiaochi once again.
Chi Xiaochi was in charge of staying behind them and acting cowardly and weak, while continuing to look for the figure of the beautiful woman.
Gan Tang spoke to him in a soft, quiet voice, My brothers personality isnt very good, dont mind him.
Chi Xiaochi said, Its alright.
But the moment he said that, a dispute started on Gan Yus side, with the pigtailed man.
He pointed at Gan Yus face and asked, doubtfully, How is that possible? How could the system give you this kind of identity?
Gan Yu shrugged, polite to the point of heartlessness, But thats just how it is. If you have any questions, why not ask your own system?
Gan Tang and Chi Xiaochi quickly exchanged nces. The former began to help Chi Xiaochi walk up to them.
It had to be said, Chi Xiaochi was a natural-born actor. He could perform a perfect portrayal of a blind person just by taking a step forward, his posture as he took a tentative, testing step forward was as practiced as a true blind mans.
As if a little unsettled by the dispute, he asked slightly nervously, Whats wrong, whats wrong?
Gan Yu said gently, Nothings wrong.
Pigtail guys expression was very ugly, while those of the people surrounding him were simultaneously shocked, envious, and hatefully jealous. How the hell are those two not actors?! How are they crew members?
Chi Xiaochi quickly absorbed this information, but his face was still filled with pure shock. Are you all actors?
As he said this, as if to prove his identity, he patted his chest. Im Song Chunyang, acting as guy no. 2, the male leads littleckey.
Pigtail guys expression was indignant. Other than those two, were all actors. By the time we got the notice to hurry over here, theyd already decided to give up on filming. Now, some people have already gone off to check on the inside of the vi......
He pointed at Gan Tang once again. But theyre not actors, how can they go out of character?! This isnt fair!
Why isnt it? Gan Yu often had an indifferent air that was neither servile nor overbearing when dealing with other people. He forcefully pushed down the hand the Pigtail guy was using to point at Gan Tang with. Cant you see his eyesight isnt good?
Pigtail guy was at a loss for words for a moment.
Just now, when theyd met in the living room, theyd all been sitting, so hed only felt that this young man who was still wearing sunsses even when they were indoors was a little strange. Now, just from looking at how he moved, was he actually blind?
It wasnt that he was thoughtless for not thinking of this, who would have thought that a blind person could stick it out until the eighth task world?
Gan Yu said, The system took into consideration that he would need to be taken care of, so it made us siblings responsible for his daily life. Were essentially three people in the same body, the moment theres an issue with his makeup, hair or clothing, as the people responsible for him, will also have to take direct responsibility. I think this kind of arrangement is reasonable.
Then he looked up and looked around at them, his voice extremely calm. Otherwise, do any of you want to switch with us?
Naturally, no one said anything.
If they had to bring a blind person along with them, when they ran into danger, he would even have trouble running away. Bringing him along could essentially be considered having to bring along a human shaped oil bottle.
Thinking of this, those people who had just been full of resentment even felt a trace of respect towards the siblings Gan Yu and Gan Tang.
How could this be considered an alliance, this was basically like doing charity for the poor.
After getting a rough idea of their respective roles, Chi Xiaochi and his group decided to explore the castle before filming officially started.
Keeping up the maintenance of such arge castle required not a small amount of expenses, and clearly, the owner of this ce was a meticulous person. Everything was clean and brightly lit. The wood floors were coated in wax specifically used for red wood, and let off the perfect amount of the faint smell of wood. It could be seen that the castles owners taste wasnt bad.
From how he acted, it seemed like Gan Yu really had already explored the castle. He gave him the rundown of the ce, Tang Tang and I took a look around, its a Gothic style castle, covering an area of more than ten thousand square metres including the woods behind it. All the crew and cast members rooms are concentrated on the third floor, while the props, equipment and make-up are all on the west side of the second floor. The main filming area is the whole first floor, the east corridors and rooms of the second floor, and the forest behind the castle. There are about seventy cast and crew members. The main ones are all staying in the castle, while the rest are staying in tents outside the castle.
As Chi Xiaochi was taking in this information, his gaze had remained on the walls on both sides of them, never once leaving them.
Noticing the direction of Chi Xiaochis fixed gaze, Gan Tang said, a little helplessly, I was also shocked when I first saw them.
The walls on both sides of the corridor were filled with gold frames of all shapes and sizes, in which there were some expensive-looking ancient paintings, but even more of them were photography works with people as their main subject.
Chi Xiaochi touched the frame of one of the photos, and found that it was made of iron.
The iron frame had been seriously affected by the moisture, covered in irregr copper-green spots, but the picture inside was protected by a doubleyer of ss.
It was of a baby lying in a crib, curled up, both eyes closed as it slept soundly.
Below it was hung a little note, which could be considered the name of this photograph.
Andy or Jenny?
Gan Yu asked, Do you see anything?
Chi Xiaochi shook his head.
In his point of view, there was nothing strange about the photograph, it was just an ordinary photo.
But to be on the safe side, he asked Gan Tang, who was standing next to him, Does the baby in the picture have their eyes open or closed.
Gan Tang replied, Closed.
Chi Xiaochis expression rxed slightly. This proved that the photo in his eyes looked the same as it did in others.
Gan Yu sensed some strangeness in Chi Xiaochis expression. Whats wrong?
Chi Xiaochi took two steps back, examining the picture. Its a little strange. But I cant say how.
He felt like all the pictures on this wall had a hint of a cold, threatening air, but he couldnt see anything strange about the contents themselves.
They searched the first floor. Finding that it was mostly just empty rooms, they went upstairs.
Chi Xiaochi specially made the trip to his dressing room to get his script. He held it to his chest, deciding to wait till he went to his room at night to study it more.
In this world, their names were their actual names. Chi Xiaochi soon found a room with a nametag with his name on it on the third floor.
After pushing open the door, Chi Xiaochi stared inside his room for three seconds before stepping back out, closing the door with a m.
Gan Yu, Whats wrong?
Chi Xiaochis teeth were chattering. N-n-nothing.
Gan Yu was on alert. Is there a ghost?
Chi Xiaochi took a deep breath, turned, and pressed his back to the door, his hand tight on the doorknob.Not right now.
Gan Yu, ......?
Chi Xiaochi had seen it clearly just now.
In his room was hung an extremely colourful and gorgeous photograph.
The photo was filled with free-flying balloons of all colours. The foreground also contained the person who was letting them go, but the womans body was blocked by the balloons, leaving only a beautiful head visible.
......The womans face, was exactly the same as the one that had appeared outside the door to his dressing room just now.
And ss covering the picture was shattered all over the floor, as if something had floated out from inside like a balloon, and then floated back in.
Just now, looking over, Chi Xiaochi found that the photo had already gone back to normal, just exuding the same ominous air as the paintings in the corridor.
But even so, he still had to rest his nerves for a very long time, until a cold, heartless Xi Lou said in a voice like a cold breeze, The one who doesnt move is a tortoise. Only then did he, with a heart missing 061, push open the door to his bedroom once more.
Chi Xiaochi mustered up his courage and walked inside, and confirmed the safety of the photograph once more.
The photograph was called Balloons Pulled Her Away.
It might be safe now, but that photograph was facing his bed. Chi Xiaochi really didnt have the courage to fall asleep under this heads gaze.
He expressed, Ill have to move to another room to sleep.
Gan Yu said, Theres no rush. Lets take a look at all the rooms first.
Currently, none of the crew members had yet toe to the third floor to rest, so none of the bedrooms were locked. Chi Xiaochi looked at the rooms one by one, and found that there was a photograph hanging in every room, and every photograph gave off a slight uneasy feeling.
However, upon entering a certain room, Chi Xiaochipletely froze up with fear.
Once his gaze was fixed onto a photograph on the wall, he could no longer look away.
It was countless times more horrifying than any of the ordinary photos. Moving closer and taking a sniff, it was even exuding a light, elegant fragrance of a womans perfume.
The photograph was called Person Returning on a Snowy Night, and was of a boundless snow field.
......The snow was very beautiful, but the person returning in the night couldnt be seen.
He couldnt help but ask, Whose room is this?
Gan Tang went out to confirm it, then answered, Its someone called...... Guan Qiaoqiao.
Chi Xiaochi, ......Oh. Then its fine.
He walked out of the room, and was just nning on continuing to look around with the Gan siblings, when he saw Yuan Benshan walk out of a room at the end of the third floor. He was just about to wave to him, but seeing the two people by his side, he couldnt help but be given a shock. His jaw clenched tightly, but it wasnt clear if it was out of dissatisfaction or nervousness.
But Chi Xiaochi had quickly entered the role of Song Chunyang, and was happily running over. Old Yuan!
Yuan Benshan asked in a low voice, Who are they?
Chi Xiaochi replied, Hes Doctor Gan from my hospital. Hes a very promising doctor, I dont know how he was dragged in here too. His voice sounded both regretful and familiar, as if he had known this Doctor Gan for more than eight lifetimes.
Without waiting for Yuan Benshan to give his opinion on this, he looked around, letting out a slightly nervous expression. Old Yuan, do you know where Qiaoqiao is?
Yuan Benshan of course knew that Guan Qiaoqiao was in the room behind him.
However, seeing something off about Song Chunyangs expression, he denied tly, The two of us split up to look around, whats wrong?
As long as shes not here...... Chi Xiaochi mumbled to himself in a small voice, letting out a rather troubled expression. Then, like hed made a huge decision, he lowered his voice even further, making sure that only he and Yuan Benshan would be able to hear him. Old Yuan, I want to talk to you about something.
Yuan Benshan was clenching his palms so tightly they were sweating. He forced himself to stay calm. Go ahead.
Chi Xiaochi, Do you know how to exchange Yin-Yang Eyes with someone?
Yuan Benshan, ......
The author has something to say:
To summarise this chapter:
President Chi tries to tease the overbearing doctor, is teased back;
President Chi tries to tease the overbearing doctor again, is teased back;
......
President Chi decides to happily go and dig pits for Yuan Benshan.
baum: hey guys, I have an essay worth 30% of my grade to write, so tomorrows chapter will be postponed to Monday, sorry! On a rted note, philosophy is the bane of my existence orz
Chapter 93 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (7)
Chapter 93 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (7)
trantor: baumkuchen (unedited)
Chi Xiaochi pretended to not notice Yuan Benshans unnaturalness. He pursed his lips, his expression hesitant.
Seeing his face, the corners of Yuan Benshans lips raised as he forced out something resembling a smile. Why did you think of asking this all of a sudden?
Im not asking...... Chi Xiaochi put his hands behind his back, his expression as if hed already given this a lot of deep thought. I, know of a way, to exchange Yin-Yang eyes with someone.
Upon speaking to this point, his eyshes trembled at just the right time, but he let out an extremely bright smile. Arent you always worried about us being separated in the tenth task? If youre really worried, I can give you one eye.
Xi Lou, ...... What the fuck?
Why did you suddenly think of such a ridiculous thing? Yuan Benshan reached out and grabbed him by the shoulders. His eyes werent moved, but rather held a hint of panic that he was trying to conceal but only made it more obvious.
Chi Xiaochi blinked lightly. His eyes shone with just the right amount of tears. Even through the sunsses, one could see their faint watery shine, Is it, is it really ridiculous?
Yuan Benshans grip on his shoulders tightened. Tell me, Chunyang, why are you thinking of this?
Chi Xiaochi nced back in slight panic, as if afraid of his colleague hearing.
And upon receiving Chi Xiaochis gaze, Gan Yu gave him a puzzled look and took a step towards them, as if suspecting that they were fighting.
Chi Xiaochi pushed at Yuan Benshans shoulders and took a few steps forward. A little embarrassed, he said, Lower your voice.
Even though Yuan Benshan forced down the volume of his voice, his response was umonly intense, Why would I need your eyes? Am I that kind of person in your eyes?
Chi Xiaochi thought, haish, were already so familiar, why are you still being so polite with me? Youre exactly that kind of person.
But on his face, he faked a pained and uneasy expression. He said incoherently, No, I was just thinking, just...... just you and me, is best. Other people...... even though theyre also very good, but I still want to, with you......
These words were said very strangely.
Yuan Benshan seemed toe to a realisation. He settled down, making his voice more gentle, and his movements were no longer that fierce, Chunyang, dont think foolish things, and dont do anything foolish. There are probably a lot of so-called methods on the inte, but they dont necessarily work.
Chi Xiaochi murmured quietly, It should probably work. Its a kind of liquid medicine......
Yuan Benshans expression became even uglier. He raised his voice slightly, No way. What if you hurt your eyes, what would we do then?
Chi Xiaochi instantly became docile. He lowered his head and said, When we go back...... we can try it out.
Yuan Benshan brushed it over, Well talk about itter.
As if Yuan Benshans attitude of not wanting to hurt him had made him happy, Chi Xiaochi couldnt help but smile, exposing a neat row of small white teeth. En. Ill listen to you. Right, theres another matter......
Yuan Benshan had long since be lost in thought. Mm?
Chi Xiaochi nced at Gan Yu again, and lowered his voice once more, saying, Theres a photograph in Qiaoqiaos room, calledPerson Returning on a Snowy Night. There seems to be...... a bit of a problem with that photograph.
Once matters having to do with life and death were brought up, Yuan Benshan finally came out of his trance. Whats wrong with it?
I cant say, Chi Xiaochi said, I went in and took a look at every single room, but only that photograph gave me an especially bad feeling...... Old Yuan, when you see Qiaoqiaoter, help me bring it up to her.
Yuan Benshan looked into his eyes. Why dont you go look for her?
......Me?
As he expected, Chi Xiaochi became nervous. His back tensed up, and he lowered his head even further. His guilt couldnt be any clearer. Qiaoqiao, she...... I havent seen her. Anyways, if you see her, you have to let her know, and tell her to move out of that room.
Yuan Benshan didnt ask any further. He stroked his head. Alright, Ill go look for you. You keep on investigating with your colleague, and if you find anything, tell me about it tonight.
Chi Xiaochi said obediently, Okay.
Then, he turned and walked towards the Gan siblings.
Halfway through, he looked back and winked at him.
Yuan Benshan had already opened the door that he had juste out of. As he supported himself against the doorframe with a hand, he raised his eyebrows at him, indicating that he could be at ease.
However, looking over his shoulders, Yuan Benshan saw Gan Yu.
That was a young man who was so handsome he didnt quite seem like a doctor. Even dressed in ordinary clothes, he was already enough to dazzle others. He was standing there, upright, but from beginning to end, his gaze had been following the Song Chunyang who had just walked away from him.
Originally, Yuan Benshan had already hardened his heart, but after that conversation that had resolved some things and furthered some others, he finally remembered that Song Chunyang was his little boyfriend.
The actions of the person before him could be said to be incredibly rude.
But he wasnt actually all that angry.
One, was because he trusted Song Chunyang too much. This was the little clingy kitten he had raised, he was his entire world. Two, was because he currently had more important things to do.
Only after the three people disappeared behind the corner, did he go back into the room.
Guan Qiaoqiao, who had been hiding behind the door, raised her eyebrows slightly. What happened?
The soundproofing here was actually rather good, so she only knew that Yuan Benshan had talked outside for a long time, but had no idea of the conversations contents.
Yuan Benshan summed it up simply, He came together with acquaintances.
Guan Qiaoqiao sighed. Then well just have to wait. Other than this one, we still have one more task before the tenth task. What we have are opportunities.
Yuan Benshan asked, Youre not worried?
Guan Qiaoqiao found this question very strange. She shrugged, saying, Whats there to worry about?
She seemed indifferent, but only Yuan Benshan knew what kind of heart was hidden behind this gentle face.
Chunyang wasnt the kind who was able to hide things. Him avoiding Guan Qiaoqiao like this, was definitely because something had happened.
And other than him and Guan Qiaoqiao, no one else knew of this method of exchanging Yin-Yang Eyes.
When had Guan Qiaoqiao sold him out?
It was probably yesterday.
Yuan Benshan could sense that since theyd gotten onto the high-speed rail yesterday, Chunyang had been acting like there was something on his mind, looking back and forth between them, starting to speak then stopping.
Could it be that her so-called kind heart had acted up? She couldnt bear her good friend being hurt, so she had told their n to Chunyang?
No, Guan Qiaoqiao couldnt take the initiative to confess, and admit to being this bad person.
She probably didnt trust him as her ally.
After all, their rtionship didnt extend past them working together. Even if they got the eyes, and forgot about the matter of killing Song Chunyang, this would still be a thorn.
After all, theyd each witnessed the worst of each other.
Once they sessfully got out, and returned to the world of normal people, then, this thorn might be a threat to either of them.
And as a female, no matter how scheming she was, faced with Yuan Benshan, Guan Qiaoqiao would always be the weaker one.
It was probably because of this that she had changed her mind, wanting to take the recipe she had gotten from him and make a deal with Song Chunyang.
She wouldnt even need to say that she wanted Chunyangs eyes. As long as she handed over the secret recipe for exchanging Yin-Yang Eyes with someone, and say tearfully, she didnt want to die in the tenth task, Chunyang, whose heart was as soft as tofu, might really sacrifice an eye just to put her at ease.
That way, she wouldnt have to take a life, while being able to get an eye without exerting any effort. Song Chunyang would also live, and continue to stay by Yuan Benshans side. After all, Yuan Benshan had once plotted with her on harming Song Chunyang, even if he wasnt willing, he would have no choice but to swallow this mute medicine.
But she had missed one point: Chunyang valued him too much.
After getting this secret recipe, after a lot of thought, Chunyang had actually nned on betraying Guan Qiaoqiao, wanting to use that recipe to exchange his eyes with him.
It was probably because of this, that he felt guilty towards Guan Qiaoqiao, and was currently avoiding her.
Upon thinking of this, Yuan Benshan, who had deduced the entire truth from his intuition, felt a subtle sense of pride and self-satisfaction.
Noticing his expression, Guan Qiaoqiao frowned. What are you thinking about?
Yuan Benshan said, Its nothing.
Unexpectedly, Guan Qiaoqiao was also sharp. Did Chunyang say something to you?
The moment the seed of suspicion sprouted, Guan Qiaoqiaos every word became something to look for hidden meaning in.
Yuan Benshan replied smoothly, Chunyang said, theres a namete hanging outside every one of our rooms, so we shouldnt be able to casually swap rooms, and shouldnt be able to stay together. He said that he was a little scared, so I wasforting him.
Guan Qiaoqiao smiled. How is he still this timid.
Yuan Benshan smiled back at her. Im going to go investigate now. Wait for a while beforeing out of this room.
From the beginning to the end of their conversation, not once had he mentioned the fact that there was a problem with the Person Returning on a Snowy Night.
Before, him not daring to bring up the matter of exchanging eyes with Song Chunyang, was because Yuan Benshan couldnt trust Song Chunyangs love for him.
What if he vehemently refused? What if he decided that he was despicable, refused to work with him any longer, and resolutely left him?
But now, it was different. Song Chunyang had proven his love for him with his actions, even agreeing to give him an eye.
Thinking about it now, Song Chunyang really was a decent bed partner, and the person himself was also quick-witted and cute. If he passed him up, if Yuan Benshan wanted to look for another person who could truly love him like Song Chunyang did, it would indeed be difficult.
And the Guan Qiaoqiao who knew his every secret and had already betrayed him once, now seemed especially unnecessary.
Chi Xiaochi, who was currently inspecting another photograph, received a notification that the goodwill value had gone up.
The original value of 35 had jumped straight to over 50.
The corner of Chi Xiaochis lips rose slightly, making him look just like a little fox. There wasnt even a hint of the docility from just now remaining.
Gan Yu was standing right next to him. Is this photograph very funny?
Chi Xiaochi, No.
Gan Yu, Seeing your boyfriend makes you this happy?
Who? Oh, that one from just now? Chi Xiaochis tone was just like that of a coquettish bitch, He wont be very soon.
Gan Yu calmly ran his hand along his left sses chain. It didnt look like that just now.
Chi Xiaochi turned and hooked his pinky on his right sses chain, and slowly ran it down along it. When his pinky brushed against his ear like a dragonfly skimming over the water, he withdrew his hand. Dont just stroke one side, careful you dont stroke it smooth.
Gan Yu said, Youre right. Its me who doesnt know how to take care of it.
Then, he took off his sses, and with elegant movements, shoved his sses into the pocket on Chi Xiaochis chest.
Chi XIaochi, ......
Gan Yu said, Nurse Song, please help keep it for me. Return it to me tonight, how about it?
Chi Xiaochi pointed at his own nose. A million-dor sses case?
Gan Yu, I believe that you deserve this price.
Chi Xiaochi then asked, And what does tonight mean?
Gan Yu, To be exact, I mean when the three of us go to sleep together tonight. I hired you, so of course you have toe sleep with us. Im in the habit of keeping my valuables by my side.
Chi Xiaochi kept feeling like despite his honest appearance, this person was very bad on the inside. When he spoke, he clearly spoke very properly, but when he thought back on it he always had the feeling that he was acting like a rogue.
However, it was just this type of person who could arouse Chi Xiaochis interest inpeting with him.
At this moment, Gan Tang came in to smooth things over, Ge, stop talking.
Then, she turned to Chi Xiaochi, My brother has a rotten mouth. Chunyang, dont mind him. Well just have to bother you tonight.
Thinking about it, Chi Xiaochi felt like this pair of siblings were a little strange.
It was clearly something that needed to be discussed, but they just brushed it over. After a line from each of them, they just decided that the three of them would be sleeping in the same room?
After he raised his concerns to Xi Lou, Xi Lou said, Then just dont sleep with them?
Chi Xiaochi immediately said, Thats not possible.
Xi Lou, ...... Then whats the point of you telling me this.
After that, no matter how Chi Xiaochi called Xi Lou, Xi Lou pretended to have gone offline, not saying a word.
Chi Xiaochi said disappointedly, A-Tong, youve changed, you didnt used to be like this to Chunyang.
Xi Lou spoke up once more, You dont even know how much better Chunyang ispared to you.
Then he started to y dead yet again.
Chi Xiaochi didnt mind this, continuing to search the rooms with the Gan siblings.
Gan Tang brought up wanting to see the balloondy again, so Chi Xiaochi brought them back to his room once more.
After giving it a second check, Gan Tang asked Gan Yu, Ge, its her, right?
Gan Yu nodded slightly.
Chi Xiaochi was a little surprised. You two have seen her before too?
Gan Yu gave him a simple rundown of how theyd met.
Them not recognising her the first time theyd seen the balloon woman was because in their eyes, that woman was a prettydy with a slim figure, dressed in a set of ck and white work clothes that were good for moving around in.
Gan Tang said, When we came down from the third floor, she was standing on the stairs. She called our names, and asked us to quickly get to our ces on set.
Chi Xiaochi seemed toe to a realisation. He said something to the Gan siblings.
Gan Tang took the initiative to ept this task.
At Chi Xiaochis behest, she went to talk to those people, asking them if theyd seen a beautiful woman amongst the crew.
Not surprisingly, they all said that theyd seen this gorgeous woman.
She didnt say anything to them, shed only called out their names, and asked them to quickly get to their ces on set.
Gan Tang then went to ask the crew members. She asked around six to seven people beforeing back to Chi Xiaochis side.
Not waiting for Gan Tang to speak, Chi Xiaochi said, Theres no such woman in the crew, right?
Gan Tang nodded.
She wasnt caught on any of the cameras?
Gan Tang continued to nod.
The pigtailed man theyd run into earlier had appeared in this world already on set. That balloondy hade over to him, and told him to wait a moment, and see if they could get the angry director toe back.
At that time, the cameras on set had been running, but when Gan Tang checked them at Chi Xiaochis behest, theyd only recorded the Pigtail guys figure. There was no sign of the balloondy.
Gan Yu couldnt quite understand. What does she want to do?
Chi Xiaochi raised a hand to rub at his temples. If my guess is right, its probably a coincidence that she crawled out of the photograph in my room.
He said, Shes checked out all the people participating in the task. Shes intentionally looking to choose someone.
Chi Xiaochi thought that the balloondy was probably the ghost that theyd have to face.
She didnt have a corporeal body, so after a round of selections, for some unknown reason, shed chosen Guan Qiaoqiao.
So she was currently staying in a photograph in her room, waiting for her chance.
If Guan Qiaoqiao had already snatched away Song Chunyangs eyes like in hisst life, and noticed the abnormality with the photograph, perhaps she would still have the chance to avoid this danger.
But this wasnt necessarily the case this time.
After ending her search with Yuan Benshan, Guan Qiaoqiao returned to her own room and sat down on her bed. Only then did she let out a hint of regret.
Just a little more, and she would be able to get Song Chunyangs eyes.
To be fair, Song Chunyang had indeed helped her a lot, but with that pair of precious eyes growing on another persons body, she often felt insecure.
But they still had a lot of time, there was no rush.
After settling herself down, Guan Qiaoqiao drew her curtains and turned on the light.
When they had entered this abandoned mountain castle, this ce was still was silent and deste as a grave, with spiderwebs everywhere, but now, it looked like it had been renovated to look new again, with abundant water and electricity,plete facilities, and with the beauty of the old and newing together as one.
When she finished washing up and came out of the bathroom, she looked over at the painting hangin on her wall, and felt very satisfied.
All the bedrooms had the sameyout. On the wall directly across from the bed, would be hanging a huge photograph, and in most cases, the subject of the photograph was humans.
It wasnt obvious in the day, but the moment it turned to night, having a pair of eyes staring straight at the bed was still eerie.
But this Person Returning on a Snowy Night wouldnt give Guan Qiaoqiao simr worries. The whole picture was a patch of pure white, the only human-like figure was the little ck dot in the background of the photograph, which was at least not so scary.
The author has something to say:
Inexplicably want to give Miss Balloon some encouragement.
Jiayou with crawling out, please dont be polite.
baum: anyone notice anything thats changed about the photo? ??
Chapter 94 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (8)
Chapter 94 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (8)
trantor: baumkuchen (unedited)
After having their dinner, at a bit past seven, the Gan siblings moved into Chi Xiaochis room, even bringing a single bed along.
On the matter of sharing a room, Gan Tangs attitude was very polite and modest. Weve troubled you.
Inparison, Gan Yu was refined in manner, but the wordsing out of his mouth sounded as if he, this guest, was feeling right at home, Dont be polite, just take it as if I and Tangtang dont exist.
Chi Xiaochi of course didnt bother being polite. He was the first one to get up and take a shower.
Other than the matter of Xi Lou forcing him to put on sunsses when bathing being a little annyong, Chi Xiaochi didnt run into any horror movie scenario like the showerhead running with blood or a head appearing in the toilet bowl. When he came out, he couldnt help but let out a sigh of relief.
After walking out of the bathroom, entirely refreshed, he changed into a bathrobe and got onto the bed. He ced his wet hair over the edge of the bed, letting water drip off it as it pleased, as he held the script above his face and carefully read through each page of his script.
Going by Chi Xiaochis personal experience, this movie, was trash of the trash.
In the script, six former high school schoolmates reunited in the castle owned by the rich second generation male lead ten years after their graduation. They did every death-seeking thing they possibly could, summoning the pen spirit, the four corners game. It even included taking a bath, having sex, and other such contents that skirted the line of legality. The rtionships between the men and women were even more chaotic, with so much leg spreading it was like they were doing rhythmic gymnastics.
This damned group of brats were so thirsty, he finally managed to attract a cmity.
People started disappearing from the group, and before they disappeared, a few low-level horror movie scenarios like a female ghost suddenly appearing behind them, words appearing on the mirror and ketchup being smeared on the walls urred.
Then, there was the much-loved bitchfight within the group, and all kinds of walling and screaming.
Of course, everyone knows that there are no ghosts in domestically produced horror movies.
There was someone behind all the disappearances, the character of the little blind guy Song Chunyang was ying. His eyesight was very poor. He wore a pair of sses with lenses as thick as bottlecaps all year round, and when he lost his sses, he wouldnt even be able to see the way in front of him clearly. Ever since high school, he had been the target of everyones mockery and pranks, and was the rich second generation male leadsckey.
Relying on the all-purpose godly tool of the hallucinogen that appeared in every domestically produced horror movie, as well as a fake wig, a white dress, he cosyed as a female ghost, in order to take revenge for his girlfriend who had been raped by the drunk male lead and taken her own life ten years ago.
As for those people who disappeared, none of them died, they were just tied up in the ancient castles basement.
This made Chi Xiaochi strongly suspect that the main goal of the little blind guy wasnt to take revenge, but to have a round of tense and exciting bondage y with these people.
When he flipped to thest page of the script, Gan Yu sat down on the other side of bed, wiping his wet hair with a towel.
He asked, Done reading? How do you feel about it?
Chi Xiaochi let the script fall onto his face. All kinds of mixed emotions.
With his position in the entertainment industry, he already hadnt had to see such an eye-searing thing in a long time, so he needed some time to recover.
Gan Yu grabbed a pen and picked the script up off of Chi Xiaochis face like he was pushing up a veil. Theres printing ink on the pages, its not clean. Be careful of hurting your eyes.
Chi Xiaochi opened his eyes and looked over, squinting. His gaze fell right onto Gan Yus uncovered chest and abs.
Chi Xiaochis own physique was quite good. With his pair of natural models legs of more than 1.2 metres, he looked graceful no matter how he positioned himself. After being in this job for a long time, hed seen too much of all kinds of beautiful bodies. However, when the seasoned Chi Xiaochi saw Gan Yu sitting on the side of the bed and wiping his hair, he still couldnt help taking many a second look.
He thought, this kind of body was so good that he should go exchange it for money. Wrapping it up in a whiteb coat was basically sphemy to the Creator.
Gan Yu didnt actually have any awareness of himself. After his hair was no longer dripping, he picked up the script and gave it a look.
Even though the siblings werent participating in the plot, they had gotten their own copy of the script from the crew members.
Just in case, they proofread the lines of both scripts from start to finish, in order to see if there were any differences from script to script.
Gan Yu read out each line one by one, while Chi Xiaochi listened to each line one by one.
Gan Yu drank water as he read. His voice which was moistened by water was surprisingly pleasant to the ear, rather close to 061s in terms of sound quality and his custom of reading out books. It was neither too fast or too slow, seeming to scratch at ones ears, making them feel both itchy and pleasant, and making it impossible for Chi Xiaochi to not think more of it.
But seeing Gan Yu, whod also finished washing up and was carefully listening to the twopare scripts, Chi Xiaochi once again felt like he was thinking too much.
After confirming that both scripts were trash produced from the same batch, Chi Xiaochi stuck out his head to look at Gan Yus script.
When he got closer, he asked that question once more in a low voice, ......Is it you?
He kept feeling like Gan Yu was 061. This kind of feeling was too strong, making it so that he couldnt help but want to repeatedly check.
Gan Yu closed the script and ced it on hisp. No.
Chi Xiaochi raised his eyebrows. Do you know what Im asking?
Gan Yu turned to look at him. He smiled slightly.
His slightly hoarse voice were like slightly blunt cat ws, slowly and lightly scratching at Chi Xiaochis heart. I dont know, but Im guessing that youre about to be up to mischief again.
This clearly was avoiding the question, but Chi Xiaochi could hear something close to tacit agreement in those words.
He said, You
Suddenly, a womans scream, sounding like her heart was being torn apart, sounded from the other end of the corridor.
As Chi Xiaochi was about to get up, Gan Yu, pushed a hand against his wet hair, gently pressing him back onto the bed, then rubbed it. Ill go look.
After that, he called Gan Tang, Tangtang, stay here with him.
Gan Tang, whod changed into a ck singlet and hot pants, nodded gently.
The moment Gan Yu pushed open a door, a person rushed straight over and threw their arms around Gan Yu.
Gan Yu held his hands behind his back, and looked at the visitor with a slight frown.
When she found that the person she was hugging was remaining silent, Guan Qiaoqiao, her hair a mess and tears streaking down her face, looked up. She was stunned for a moment. Who are you?
Gan Yu ced one elbow against the doorframe. Youe to my room, and ask me who I am?
Chi Xiaochi instantly entered acting mode. He pulled on his clothes and put on a pair of slippers. Doctor Gan, who is it?
Upon hearing Song Chunyangs voice, Guan Qiaoqiao let out an expression like shed been saved. With tears in her voice, she called out, Chunyang! Its me!
Chi Xiaochi walked over to the door. Qiaoqiao, whats going on?
Guan Qiaoqiao reached past Gan Yu and grabbed Chi Xiaochis wrist. She said in a small voice, Chunyang,e over.
Seeing Chi Xiaochis look of confusion, Guan Qiaoqiao was both scared and shocked. Her throat sounded like it was being strangled by someone, as hoarse and as unpleasant as a hen with a broken voice box. ......Come over, quicklye over.
Gan Yu put down his arm that was blocking the door, but still stayed between Chi Xiaochi and Guan Qiaoqiao.
He said concisely andprehensively, Together.
Guan Qiaoqiao couldnt care less about that hint of warmth between the two. Her entire person had already been wrapped up in mud-like panic. Dragging Chi Xiaochi by the arm, she hurried over to her room.
The moment he entered the room, Chi Xiaochi felt an intense feeling of being watched.
That kind of feeling, without a doubt, came from the picture hanging in the room.
Unlike the picture Chi Xiaochi had seen just several hours earlier, in the boundless blizzard, a distinct human-shaped silhouette had already appeared on the horizon.
If there was truly a ghost in the picture, before, it could still have been a vague, harmless silhouette, but now, it had already grown eyes, and had firmly locked onto its prey.
Guan Qiaoqiaos entire body trembled. She grabbed Chi Xiaochis arm, tightening her grip. Its even closer than just now, shesing!
In just the time it took for Guan Qiaoqiao to take a shower, the ck dot seemed to have bloomed on the paper, a head, a pair of shoulders and a body birthing a basic form.
What was even more terrifying was, in the moment she locked eyes with the photograph, she felt a line of sight projected from within it.
This kind of gaze filled the entire space like air, seeping into her bones. Even if she escaped from the room, she would be able to feel eyes staring coldly at her from all directions.
It was an intense stare that made her spine run cold, holding a hint of a satisfied smile that made ones scalp go numb, as if the thing it was looking at was prey that was exactly to its liking.
Guan Qiaoqiao couldnt bear this kind of pressure. She screamed and ran out of the room, going to find Song Chunyang like she was running for her life.
Upon noticing the changes in the photograph, Chi Xiaochi was stunned for a long time. He turned, grabbed Guan Qiaoqiaos arm and left the room.
There were already quite a few people who had heard Guan Qiaoqiaos scream, even the NPC crew members hade to watch. Discussion flowed freely. She could be rated as the most outstanding walk-on of the year.
Chi Xiaochi helped arrange her clothing on her body. Dont stay there anymore. Go to another room to sleep.
Guan Qiaoqiao trembled nervously. Shes watching me. Chi Xiaochi said, Qiaoqiao, calm down a little. Look at me.
Guan Qiaoqiaos eyes were darting back and forth fearfully, trying to find the source of the line of sight from all the photographs on the walls. As if still trapped in a nightmare, she persisted, Shes still watching me now
Seeing that persuasion was useless, Chi Xiaochi gave her a decisive p across the face, at the same time, saying anxiously, Qiaoqiao, calm down a little!!
Guan Qiaoqiao was shaking all over from that gaze. Even the pain was unable to snap her out of her fear.
Chi Xiaochi didnt hesitate any longer. He swung his hand over again, knocking her to the ground with his p.
Guan Qiaoqiao tumbled to the ground from the force of the p. As she held a hand to her bleeding mouth, her scattered gaze finally refocused.
Chi Xiaochi exined to Xi Lou, See, this is whats called physical calming.
Xi Lou, ...... Very fucking physically calming.
Then, Chi Xiaochi wrung his hurting hand. Feels good.
Xi Lou, ...... Dont say it, it really does seem like it feels really good.
Chi Xiaochi pulled Guan Qiaoqiao up from the ground. His emotions were actually even more agitated than hers. Qiaoqiao, didnt I tell you to move out of that room sooner?
Guan Qiaoqiao, still sweating under the torment of that gaze which wasing from some unknown location, looked up at him in a daze. You already knew ? ......When did you tell me?! Why didnt you tell me?!
I told you. Chi Xiaochi was just as nervous and panicked as she was. A thinyer of tears started to form over his eyes. I saw that there was something wrong with your room this afternoon, but I couldnt find you, so I told Old Yuan, if he bumped into you, to tell you to immediately move out to a different room
Guan Qiaoqiao was stunned. Her muddled mind finally became clear for a moment.
......Yuan Benshan?
When Song Chunyang had found Yuan Benshan that afternoon, he had told him about this?
Then why did he......
The flood of fear filling her heart finally found a spillway. She struggled out of Chi Xiaochis arms, rushed straight to Yuan Benshans door which had remained closed all this time, and started madly beating on it and kicking it.
But when she rushed into the room, she found that Yuan Benshan wasnt in it.
That gaze still followed her like a shadow,ing from every picture, every crack in the wall, every window.
She circled around the room like a trapped animal for several rounds. Only when Song Chunyangs figure appeared at the door, did she lunge over like shed seen her saviour, resting her head on his shoulder as she broke out into loud wails.
Chi Xiaochi stroked her hair, but on his face was a cold facsimile of a smile.
He had justbed through many clues in his mind, and even found some points of suspicion.
When Song Chunyang was still alive, the balloondy had alsoe to find him. However, after Song Chunyang lost his eyes, he managed to survive on his own for a full three days before dying.
It would be reasonable to assume that the crew would be constantly filming for this half a month. Song Chunyang had missed the first three days of shooting, and should have long since triggered a death g. So why did he only die on the third day?
Chi Xiaochi spected that on the first day they entered the production crew, the balloondy had picked the target she was going to act against through some unknown criteria.
And three days, was probably the time it took for the balloondy to gain the ability to move and kill.
If Chi Xiaochis spection was correct, the balloondy had alreadypletely set her gaze on Guan Qiaoqiao. This meant, Guan Qiaoqiao had at most three more days to live, which could be used to fear, which could be used to wait for death.
So now, why not save some energy for tears.
......Theres still ample time ahead.
The author has something to say:
President Chi: Come, eat my fist and calm down a little.
Ch95.1 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (9.1)
Chapter Ch95.1 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (9.1)
trantor: baumkuchen (unedited)
Guan Qiaoqiaos strength slowly drained out of her. She went limp, her mouth gasping with silent sobs.
At around eight, Yuan Benshan finally returned to the third floor, apanied by another young task-taker whose entire face was dotted with little freckles.
Chi Xiaochi and the rest gathered in an empty room.
This task required everyone to work together, so the task-takers had chosen to disperse to go investigate, and had mutually agreed to meet at nine o clock in the evening to report the results of their investigations and draw up a topographic map of the castle together.
No one expected that this meeting time would be pushed up due to this kind of ident urring.
Guan Qiaoqiao sat in between two girls, but she didnt seem to feel anyfort from this. Her eyes were red, her fingers nervously curled into chicken ws, scratching at her knees, her throat repeatedly sounding with startled, animal-like groans.
Upon seeing the still-alive Guan Qiaoqiao, Yuan Benshans eyebrows furrowed slightly.
She was actually still alive, hed miscalcted.
Hed originally thought that that ghost would be able to kill Guan Qiaoqiao in one blow.
But he still took the initiative to walk over. Qiaoqiao, whats wrong?
Guan Qiaoqiao sluggishly raised her head. After taking three seconds to recognise who he was, she immediately lunged at him without regard for anything else, both hands grabbing onto his cor. Her eyes were bloodshot, her lips trembling, full of indignant grief, suspicion, violent anger, filled with so many different emotions that she couldnt even say a word.
Yuan Benshan turned to look at Chi Xiaochi, confusion in his eyes. He reached out a hand to support her, as if he truly didnt know where Guan Qiaoqiaos anger wasing from. Chunyang, what happened? Whats wrong with her?
Chi Xiaochi, dutifully ying his role of the little bline man, felt his way over, then told him about everything that had happened.
Of course, since he was in front of a crowd, he chose to selectively skip over the the fact that he had Yin-Yang Eyes, only saying that the ghost had set its eyes on Guan Qiaoqiao, and lied about seeing an unknown woman turn into Guan Qiaoqiaos room.
He scolded, Old Yuan, I told you to tell Qiaoqiao!
Yuan Benshan knitted his brows. His voice held an unspeakable sadness, I didnt see Qiaoqiao at all this afternoon, and when we went to go eat, he and I...... He pointed at the freckled task-taker, were called over by the director to talk about the movie. I originally wanted to talk to her after the meeting this evening.
Freckles nodded, silently affirming Yuan Benshans story.
Guan Qiaoqiao, You
Yuan Benshan raised his eyebrows and entuated his tone slightly, Qiaoqiao, tell me, did we see each other this afternoon?
Guan Qiaoqiao still wanted to say something, but when she spotted Chi Xiaochi, who was supporting her with his arm, out of the corner of her eye, she hesitated.
Even though she was on the verge of copse, her rationality still remained.
If she admitted that the two of them had seen each other, Song Chunyang would inevitably want to get to the bottom of the matter. When that happened, if he managed to find out about their n, would Song Chunyang still be willing to help her?
This life-saving straw had been very effective all this time. Guan Qiaoqiao was absolutely unwilling to give it up until the veryst moment.
Guan Qiaoqiao didnt say anything else, just shivered.
Think back carefully. Pigtail guy just saw Guan Qiaoqiaos hysterical questioning of Yuan Benshan as the mad scrabbling of someone nearing their demise. What did you do to get the ghost to set its eyes on you?
Guan Qiaoqiao shrieked, I didnt do anything!
Pigtail guy replied rudely, Then just me your bad luck.
None of the other task-takers said anything, but they clearly agreed with Pigtail guys assessment.
Gan Yu, who was leaning against the wall, spoke up, calmly giving hisments of the above opinion, Utter nonsense.
Pigtail guy started. Just as he was about to re up, he saw Gan Yu stroke his sses chain and continue, If everything in the task worlds just relies on luck, then we should all just sit down cross-legged and start praying to Buddha, and wait for the ghosts to pick us off one by one until theyre sick of it. Besides, all of us here were selected toe into these task worlds. Whether your luck is good or not, dont you already know?
Chi Xiaochi, ...... Oho.
These words were actually in line with Chi Xiaochis own thoughts at this moment, just that he was still dressed in the sheeps skin of Song Chunyang, so he couldnt say them.
He didnt want to say it, but this persons mild, gentle manner as he showed his dislike for someone was really sexy.
Guan Qiaoqiao eximed incoherently, I really didnt do anything! We havent started filming, right?! Then why the fuck is it me? Why is it me?
Next to her, Gan Tang thought for a moment, then spoke up in a soft voice, I have an idea.
Her voice was very soft, but was unhurried andposed, and incredibly calm, If Guan Qiaoqiao did something wrong, then why hasnt the ghost just directly killed her? Im guessing, this ghost, at the very least for now, does not yet have the ability to directly kill people. It can only use methods like infecting the mind to affect people. None of us here know how this effect will continue to spread, nor what it will result in, so we need to protect...... or to be more specific, observe Guan Qiaoqiao.
Immediately, someone retorted sharply, You said that this is an infection, its contagious. If this woman has already be the source of infection, what should we do then?
He didnt exactly say what they should do, but everyone could think of the meaning behind his words.
Since she was the source of infection, then she of course needed to be annihted.
Gan Tang said calmly, Of course, that is also a possibility. But Im still leaning towards observing and protecting her. After all, as of right now, other than knowing that the ghost has set its eyes on Guan Qiaoqiao, we have practically no other clues. Since youre choosing to give up so quickly, then we wont share the information we gain after our observation with you.
In just a few words, she made her stance known, demarcated her group and also vaguely threatened that person.
That persons confidence drained away. He obediently shut up.
After the groups emotions were stabilised, Yuan Benshan warmly pulled Guan Qiaoqiao over to the table and sat down.
Since he hadnt been able to kill Guan Qiaoqiao in one blow, the most urgent task at hand was to stabilise Guan Qiaoqiao, so as to avoid her revealing their secret in a moment of agitation.
While Gan Yu walked over to Chi Xiaochi, who had been abandoned, and like a gentleman, held his hand, found a soft chair, and helped him into it. He then sat down beside him.
Guan Qiaoqiaos currently mental state was very problematic. Under the torment of the omnipresent gaze, she couldnt sit still, fretfully using her nails to tear at the dry skin on her lips non-stop.
Once he sat down, Chi Xiaochi offered up a train of thought, Lets first look at the script. After all, the key point of this mission isnt the photographs, its the movie.
With one sentence, everyone woke up from their doubtful haze of photographs killing people.
Something already happening before filming had even started had caused everyones focus to shift, thinking that the photographs were the biggest danger, to the point that practically everyone was secretly thinking that they would have to cover up the picture in their room with a cloth, or simply throw it out.
But Chi Xiaochis words directly pointed out a possible reason why the ghost had set its sights on Guan Qiaoqiao.
There were seven main characters in the cast, four men, two women and one ghost.
Pigtail guy was acting as the male lead, a dissolute slut who lived a life of debauchery.
The role of the female lead was yed by a very beautiful ponytailed woman. She used to be a bad kid who thought that they could even fuck the heavens and the earth. Now, she had already washed her hands in a gold basin, but was still unwilling to remain lonely, so she hooked back up with her with her old paramour during their schoolmate reunion.
Yuan Benshan was acting as that very old paramour, so the other role he yed was as the male leads opponent. ording to the setting, he was a very righteous man, but from his lines and how he actually acted, his ability to argue for the sake of arguing stood out more; if he wasnt arguing with someone, he wasnt talking.
A tall woman who had a height of around 1.8 metres was responsible for ying the female leads best friend. She inherited the glorious tradition of the female leads best friend in almost all movies about the growing pains of youths: Sleeping with her good friends man, while also sticking close to the male lead, her rtionships hopelessly muddled.
Supporting male no. 1, the male leads littleckey, was yed by a college student with a face full of freckles. He was secretly in love with the female lead.
Supporting male no. 2 was Chi Xiaochi, or rather Song Chunyang. His character setting was as the son of the male leads butler, who was constantly sticking himself to the male lead and trying to curry favour with him. He was the culprit behind all the haunted events.
After this round of inventory checks, the reason why Guan Qiaoqiao had been chosen by the female ghost became clear.
......She was responsible for ying Song Chunyangs girlfriend, the female ghost who hadmitted suicide after being raped by the male lead.
She was the first one to die in the story, as well as the only one to die.
If she was chosen by the female ghost because of her role, then this disaster that had fallen on her could actually bepletely avoided.
As long as she realised the strangeness of the picture in her room in time, it wouldnt be hard to think of perhaps it was her role that had a problem. When the time came, she just needed toe up with a n to switch scripts with someone else, and would then be able to sessfully lead the source of cmity to the east.
After all, her role was very simple. When all was said and done, she only took up three scenes in a shback to her death.
Everyone wanted their role to be a little easier, and the chance of going out of character would be reduced ordingly.
If any unlucky person agreed to the exchange, then she would be able to easily extract herself from the danger.
But currently, the female ghost had already set her sights on Guan Qiaoqiao, and had begun to infiltrate her soul. Once the infiltration had begun, even if she was an immortal, it would still be hard for her to be saved.
......But who was willing to just wait for death?
Guan Qiaoqiao started to be anxious once more. She gave the people present a pleading look. Any, anyone works,e find the director with me to exchange scripts, okay?
No one spoke.
......Who didnt want to live?
Guan Qiaoqiao immediately asked for help from her life-saving straw like usual, Chunyang......
Chi Xiaochi held her hand. Qiaoqiao, dont worry, Old Yuan and I will think of something for you.
But Guan Qiaoqiao clung to him like an octopus, grabbing him in a death grip and refusing to let go. Chunyang, swap roles with me, okay? If after that, shees to find you again, we can swap back. Constantly swapping back and forth might even be the way to pass this world.
Her grip became even tighter. Her sharp nails dug into Chi Xiaochis flesh, making him hiss out a breath.
But in the next second, Guan Qiaoqiao began to shriek.
Gan Yu had grabbed her right shoulder from behind. Just the cracking sound of her joints being squeezed together made Chi Xiaochis teeth feel sore.
But his tone was still just like a gentle breeze blowing through a light drizzle, Miss, please let go. Calm down and stop acting like this.
Chi Xiaochi: Not bad not bad, hardcore calm.
Ch95.2 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (9.2)
Chapter Ch95.2 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (9.2)
trantor: baumkuchen (unedited)
The freckle-faced college student was the frank and outspoken type, his voice filled with the rough tones of the Dongbei dialect. He snorted disdainfully at Guan Qiaoqiaos suggestion, then turned to the tall woman next to him and said, This person is really shrewd. If someone did exchange roles with her, and the ghost was led away, when the timees and shes put down her load and refuses to swap back, what are they supposed to do?
Guan Qiaoqiaos little plot was mercilessly torn down. She couldnt help but cover her face and start crying loudly, I dont want to die, I dont want to die
The tall woman felt a little sorry for her. She said to Freckles, Dont say any more.
When in a crisis involving their life and death, a persons despicableness often became more tolerable.
Guan Qiaoqiao sobbed for a while, before, like a startled cat, her sobs choked off. She raised her shoulders defensively, but didnt dare to lift her head. Shes...... Shes watching me again.
Chi Xiaochiforted her, Is it just in your head?
Guan Qiaoqiao didnt dare to lift her head. Her entire body stiff, she buried her face in her palms, only repeating one line: Shes watching me.
She didnt dare to press her palms too close to her face and let herself totally sink into the darkness. She spread her fingers slightly, letting some light shine through.
As she gasped for breath nervously, her hot breath brushed against her palms, then flowed back onto her face, making her feel as if she was about to suffocate.
Suddenly, she seemed to see a pair of emotionless eyes appear behind the cracks between her fingers, coldly locking gazes with her through the space between her index and middle finger.
Guan Qiaoqiao let out a heartrending scream and rolled straight off of her chair. Her legs went soft, rendering her unable to move them, so she was only able to crawl, shaking, towards the door.
Before she managed to crawl more than two steps, someone pressed her to the ground, stopping her in her tracks.
She screeched, she struggled, up until she was given another rain of ps across the face and she opened her eyes, pped silly, and stared straight ahead.
She was looking at a photograph of a sculpture of the Virgin Mary that was hanging on the wall of the room.
This dazed reaction truly made the skin of ones scalp go numb.
Ponytaildy seemed to understand something. Her teeth unconsciously began to chatter. She retreated several steps, asking, Is the ghost...... in that picture right now?
In the eyes of normal people, the Virgin Mary in the picture had her eyes lowered. Her gaze was gentle and quiet, seeming to hold the warmth of a mother, making one feel closer to her just from looking at her.
But Guan Qiaoqiaos eyes filled with tears. In a small voice, she said, ......You all dont see it?
She reached out a hand, and pointed at the Virgin Marys face. Shes staring at me.
Chi Xiaochi turned and looked over. The corner of his lips couldnt keep from trembling.
......Other people couldnt see it, but he could.
The sculpture of the Virgin Mary in the photograph had drawn back the corners of her mouth, revealing a row of beautiful teeth as she stared at Guan Qiaoqiao.
Her smile was very wide. A piece of her slightly faded lips had fallen off from wind erosion, revealing pink gums.
Chi Xiaochi sucked in a cold breath. ......Ah ah ah!!
Xi Lou, ......You almost scared me to death! What are you shouting at me for?!
Chi Xiaochi, Tongzi hug me tight!
Xi Lou, &#k2026;&#k2026;Hug you your ass.
Chi Xiaochi, &#k2026;&#k2026; In this cold horror world, even his new system wasnt willing to give him the slightest hint of warmth.
However, in the very next moment, something changed before Chi Xiaochis eyes.
On the face of the smiling Virgin Mary statue, were pasted countless doge faces,pletely covering every part of the image that would sting his eyes.
Chi Xiaochi, &#k2026;&#k2026; What is this?
He turned to look at Guan Qiaoqiao, and found that she was still immersed in fright, proving that this change had only happened to him, and that Virgin Mary was still smiling at her.
Not more than a few secondster, Chi Xiaochi realised who exactly had caused these changes.
He asked in his mind, Liuoshi, is it you?
The doge faces withdrew, and were reced with a funny smiley.
Chi Xiaochi instantly felt the warmth of humanity.
He said with deep emotion, Liuoshi, I love you.
The emote covering the Virgin Mary statue turned into a big Golden Retriever and a small Golden Retriever.
Daddy loves you too.jpg
Chi Xiaochi, ......
The emote was instantly reced with an exnation, Sorry I could only find this emote in my stored photos.jpg
It took Chi Xiaochi an immense amount of effort to hold back hisughter.
While standing next to him, Gan Yu gazed warmly at the corners of Chi Xiaochis lips, thinking, he shouldnt be too scared like this now.
Guan Qiaoqiao was absolutely unwilling to keep staying in the room no matter what.
However, when she left, she became even more crazy.
In her view, every single pair of eyes in the photographs hanging on both walls of the corridor were staring at her.
But Chi Xiaochi had already regained his calm.
......After all, with a vision filled with Sad Frogs and Psyducks, it was impossible to feel afraid.
In the end, as her condition became more and more serious, her mind already reached the brink of shattering.
With no other way avable to them, Yuan Benshan and the rest half dragged, half carried the copsed Guan Qiaoqiao back to her original room.
But when they reached the door, Guan Qiaoqiao absolutely refused to go in, starting to scream and hop about and shout, even trying to break the ss of the photo frames in the corridor.
There was no way anyone else could agree to this. What if breaking the ss broke some kind of rule, or let the ghost climb out, who out of all of them would be able to end up fine?
Guan Qiaoqiao was held down by multiple pairs of hands and feet. Unable to move, she could only let out wails of indignant grief and fear.
The crew members, who had originally already settled down, started sticking their heads out once again to watch the ruckus.
Seeing the situation be more and more out of their control, Ponytaildy, both anxious and annoyed, simply suggested, If theres no other way, lets just knock her out.
Chi Xiaochis eyes spun. He called out a dont, before quietly exchanging a few words with the siblings Gan Yu and Gan Tang.
The two siblings exchanged looks, then calmly walked into the room, covered the photo frame hanging on the wall with a cloth, took it down, carried it out of the room, and ced it in the corridor outside.
This time, Guan Qiaoqiao was a lot quieter as they brought her into her room.
She said that there was no one looking at her now.
Pigtail guy was at a slight loss for words. So she kicked up all this fuss, only to be fine after we just took down the picture?
......Of course it wouldnt be that simple.
This ghost had already set its sights on Guan Qiaoqiao, how could it change its target so easily.
This was nothing more than burying ones head in the sand, but they also had to try, to see if it would actually work.
Guan Qiaoqiao had simply relied on Song Chunyangs Yin-Yang Eyes all this time, practically never having to use her brain in any of the task worlds. Today, she had suffered a shock, and her brain had already be mush. Once she was offered a safe ce, she immediately covered her head and curled up inside, forcing herself to not think about what tomorrow would be like.
Shey down beneath her quilt, exhausted. She pleaded with Chi Xiaochi, Chunyang, stay here and apany me, okay?
But before Chi Xiaochi could respond, Yuan Benshan cut in, Ill do it.
......What a joke. How could he possibly let Guan Qiaoqiao stay in the same room with Song Chunyang again?
Her not telling Song Chunyang about their plot when she had betrayed him before was because she still had some scheming, but if it was to gain a path for survival for herself, how could he be certain that she wouldnt notice his own n, decide that either the fish dies or the splits, and tell Song Chunyang about what had happened?
Chi Xiaochi immediately let out a worried expression. Old Yuan......
Yuan Benshan gentled his voice, Its alright, just take care of yourself. But you wont be scared sleeping alone, will you?
Before Chi Xiaochi could speak, Gan Yu answered gently, Theres no need to worry, Im here.
Yuan Benshan, ...... Why does that sound so strange.
Gan Yu said, Nurse Song is my colleague, us siblings taking care of a colleague is what we ought to do.
This tone was far too Lei Feng, making Yuan Benshan feel even more uneasy.
Seeing that Guan Qiaoqiao wasnt going to continue fussing, the crowd scattered, leaving only Guan Qiaoqiao, Yuan Benshan and Chi Xiaochi, with the Gan siblings waiting by the door for Chi Xiaochi toe back out.
Guan Qiaoqiao had kicked up all this fuss, and was more tired than anyone, so she had already fallen into deep sleep.
Chi Xiaochi was stillpetently acting out his role as a little boyfriend. Old Yuan, will you really be fine on your own?
Yuan Benshan shook his head, even putting on a concerned act, asking, Will Qiaoqiao really be alright with just this?
Chi Xiaochi said in a small voice, ......Its just drinking poison to quench your thirst. Old Yuan, Im worried about you, Im afraid that youll be harmed along with Qiaoqiao.
Once more confirming the importance he held in Song Chunyangs heart, Yuan Benshans vanity could be said to be immensely satisfied.
He ruffled his soft hair, saying, Ill be careful. But you also need to be careful......
Then, he looked towards the door. I keep feeling like your colleague is scheming against you.
Chi Xiaochis eyes curled, letting out an innocent smile. They dont know about me having Yin-Yang Eyes. Besides, Doctor Gan and Miss Gan are good people.
Yuan Benshan really wanted to say good people my ass, in your eyes, who isnt a good person, but he swallowed down the words in his throat.
Currently, his biggest problem was Guan Qiaoqiao. He needed to first cate her, before he could spare the time to bother with Song Chunyang.
If pacifying her truly wasnt possible, then he would just end her.
But Yuan Benshan didnt n on doing the dirty deed himself.
Heid out a simple bedspread on the floor, sleeping next to Guan Qiaoqiaos bed.
He wouldnt be sleeping tonight.
If the female ghost was going to make her move tonight, he would definitely escape out the door in time.
Unexpectedly, nothing happened all night. At about four or five in the morning, Yuan Benshan, whose back was hurting from the hard floor, after holding out for so long, finally couldnt hold out any longer, and fell asleep.
Not even an hourter, he was shocked to his feet by a sharp scream. When he opened his eyes, he saw that Guan Qiaoqiao had already rolled out of her bed, and was crawling towards him. Her face, which had been pped a good many times, was terrifyingly swollen, and her horrified expression shifted her features, distorting her face.
She cried out, Shes watching me from inside the quilt
Yuan Benshan instantly got up and looked towards her bed.
There was a rectangr lump beneath her rumpled sheets.
Even though he had expected it slightly, when he pulled off the quilt, Yuan Benshan still couldnt help sucking in a breath.
At some unknown time, the photographPerson Returning on a Snowy Nighthad appeared beneath her quilt. In the picture, was already a fist-sized figure, walking step by step through the snow back home.
The author has something to say:
The seven people in the movie plot from yesterday has been fixed to six people, I idently also included the original female ghost role inside qwq
Xiaochi: Liuoshi, Im scared.
Liuoshi: Madly censoring.jpg
Tomorrow, well be sending Qiaoqiao on her way, please wish her good luck.
Ch96.1 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (10.1)
Chapter Ch96.1 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (10.1)
trantor: baumkuchen (unedited)
When Chi Xiaochi was shocked awake by Guan Qiaoqiaos screaming, he unexpectedly found himself in his bedmate, Gan Yus embrace.
His arms were locked around his waist, his movements both natural and gentle.
......When had he started hugging him? How was it that he hadnt felt it at all?
Gan Yu had also just been woken up by Guan Qiaoqiao. In his sleepy daze, he felt his way up with his hands, covering Chi Xiaochis ears in a practiced movement. With his voice still slightly gravelly from sleep, he said softly, Dont move.
Half Chi Xiaochis face immediately started tingling.
He thought that he was dreaming. It was as though upon waking up, hed returned to those dazed, drowsy early mornings, where, in his sleepy haze, someone would lean over him and ask if he wanted his eggs sunny-side up, over easy or used to coat mantou slices and deep-fried.
This illusion was too beautiful, to the point that he didnt quite dare to turn around.
But he only gave himself three seconds to indulge.
After three seconds, he let out a sigh, and quietly pushed Gan Yus hands aside, wanting to get up. Faking an worried expression, he asked, Whats going on?
Who knew that Gan Yu would push down on his shoulders, and directly ask, Are you really that worried.
Chi Xiaochi, ......
Dont say it, Chi Xiaochi really wasnt at all worried.
Gan Yu looked down at him. If youre not worried, just close your eyes, wake yourself up, and get up slowly. Abruptly getting up before eating breakfast makes it easier for you to get low blood sugar.
Then, Gan Yu reached out a hand to grope around for his sses which he had put by the side of the bed, raising an eyebrow at Gan Tang at the same time.
Gan Tang took the initiative to get up, pull open the door and look outside.
Chi Xiaochi actually obediently closed his eyes, absently rolling the corner of his quilt between his fingers.
After a few tests, Chi Xiaochi already had a clear suspicion about Gan Yus identity, but the other party wasnt willing to confess.
Even though he wasnt clear on the reason, Chi Xiaochi didnt n on continuing to ask. He simply took him as a temporary partner for now, he could slowly work out the full story after.
Just that, if 061 really was Gan Yu, if he really could form a physical body in every world, then the Dong Feihong whose food tasted exactly the same as Lou-ges......
Just as his thoughts were running wild, Chi Xiaochi suddenly quivered, jolting up from the bed. ......Whats that smell?
Gan Yu and him met gazes. Sensing that the situation had changed, they both got off of the bed.
The source of that smoky smell was easy to spot.
Rolling clouds of smoke billowed out of Guan Qiaoqiaos room. Three or four task-takers had already rushed over to the door, but none of them had dared to enter, only staring in from outside the door.
Chi Xiaochi, helped by Gan Yu, slowly came over, his expression deeply worried. Gan Yu quietly described what had happened inside the room, his expression gentle. It could be said that he really respected his blind act.
Chi Xiaochi could see everything clearly.
The photograph of&#k300J;Person Returning on a Snowy Night&#k300K;was currently burning along with Guan Qiaoqiaos cotton quilt on her bed. The lighter that Guan Qiaoqiao had thrown in had also exploded from the high temperature, with its stic casing and dark lighter fuel sttered everywhere.
Guan Qiaoqiaos hands were clenched in a death grip around the back of her chair as she stared hatefully at the photograph, as if like that, she would be able to scare the ghost in the photograph into retreating.
However, her fingers had already gone stiff, making her utterly unable to rx her hands which were clenched around the chair. Yuan Benshan could only try to drag her along with the chair out with all his might. Gan Tang couldnt quite bear to keep watching, also moving over to help.
The NPC crew members unexpectedly reacted normally,ing over when they heard the noise, and bringing the fire extinguisher they had prepared beforehand inside to put out the mes.
Guan Qiaoqiao nervously looked around at everyone, eager for a definite answer. Ive burnt it to death, havent I?
No one could answer her.
Fortunately, before the fire had the chance to spread, it was put out after a few seconds of being sprayed with the foam fire extinguisher, leaving only a mess on the bed.
The crew member walked out of the room, the fire extinguisher in hand. How were you so careless?
Guan Qiaoqiao, thinking that the photograph had already been destroyed, had a well of relief rush up from the bottom of her heart. She didnt know whether tough or to cry, but after thinking for a while, she let out a slightly twisted smile, which could be considered her reply.
However, the crew members next words made her stiffen. This castle is rented, thankfully you didnt burn anything else.
Guan Qiaoqiao was dazed for a few seconds, before lunging into the room.
......Where was the shadow of the photograph in the mess of a quilt on the bed?
In the next second, Guan Qiaoqiao froze in ce.
Out of the corner of her eye, she saw an exquisite, perfectly intact photograph frame appear on the wall.
The returning person who was making their way forward against the wind and snow, had gotten closer again.
Next, Chi Xiaochi spent an hour testing the properties of the photographs in the castle.
It turned out that any attempt to destroy or move the photograph from its original position would be utterly futile.
All the other photographs in the castle had simr properties.
Even if they locked the photograph into a room, after a few seconds, it would automatically refresh and restore itself to its original position, and acts such as smashing and destroying the photograph were even more of a waste of time.
......Chi Xiaochi was convinced that Guan Qiaoqiao was doomed.
This female ghost stayed in the photographs in the ancient castle, and could freely appear in any ce where there was a photograph hung, and there was no way of destroying the photographs. It was equal to an unsolvable problem.
But Guan Qiaoqiao still refused to just die.
She tried to move to an empty bedroom to rest, and moved the photograph in that room out, but within half an hour, she once more escaped out of there, shrieking.
There originally had been a photograph of a childrens choir in the empty bedroom, but when she ran out in a panic, the contents of the photograph frame had already been infected, having gradually turned into thePerson Returning on a Snowy Night.
And the originally palm-sized ck figure had gradually formed defined limbs, and one could even make out its facial features.
She cried and screamed about wanting to leave the castle and sleep with the reserve crew outside, the further away from those damned photos the better, but was stopped by Chi Xiaochi.
Those crew members only looked normal.
They were neither human nor ghosts, what if they were on the same team as the ghost, wouldnt Guan Qiaoqiao going there be like sending amb into a tigers den?
This wasnt possible, that wasnt possible, Guan Qiaoqiao curled up in a corner of her room, her lips white. She scratched harshly at her scalp with her nails so hard that her nails were filled with dark red scraps of skin from her scalp.
Everyone could understand Guan Qiaoqiaos craziness.
If you kept feeling someone peering through the crack at the door, through the window, from under the bed, staring at you with the gaze of a predator looking at its next meal, watching you at all times, from all directions, and this person couldnt be seen, be felt, be hit, and you had no idea when they would get closer, nor when they would leave, wouldnt you go crazy?
However, no matter crazy Guan Qiaoqiao was bing in her room, the movie still needed to be acted out, and there was no way others could give up their task to apany andfort her.
In the end, Chi Xiaochi came up with an idea.
He and Yuan Benshan took the shivering Guan Qiaoqiao back to the room with thePerson Returning on a Snowy Night, then directed Yuan Benshan to take down the photograph from the wall, flip it, and hang it back up.
The gaze came from the photograph, and there was no way to destroy the photograph itself nor move it from its original position, so maybe flipping it around would be able to stop this feeling of being watched.
This idea was extremely dumb, but Guan Qiaoqiao actually really didnt feel that bone-prating gaze any longer.
She suggested flipping all the photographs in the castle, but some of the valuable big photographs were iid and fixed onto the wall, and would be hard to move without tools, and after testing, as long as you flipped more than five photos, it would be considered as moving them from their original position by the castle, and all of the photographs would be refreshed, returning to their normal state.
With no other way, Chi Xiaochi could only have Yuan Benshan flip the onePerson Returning on a Snowy Night, then throw away Guan Qiaoqiaos burnt bedding and rece it with a new one, so that the exhausted Guan Qiaoqiao could rest in the room.
Without that gaze, she was so tired that she actually went right to sleep, but her brows were still furrowed in her dreams, clearly, her sleep wasnt easy.
After closing the door for her, Chi Xiaochi let out a sigh.
Yuan Benshan, Will this work?
Chi Xiaochi, Do you think burying your head in the sand works?
It didnt even stop at burying her head in the sand, right now, Guan Qiaoqiao had essentially locked herself together with a ghost, but in order to reduce the torment on her mind, in order to gain the slightest sense of security, she could only empty her brain and force herself to not think too much.
Guan Qiaoqiao was currently the splitting image of an ostrich, violently forcing her head in the sand, and just like that, it was as if shed found the safest ce in the world,pletely ignoring the glowing green eyes of the pack of wolves that had surrounded her from behind.
Guan Qiaoqiaos solo scenes were supposed to have been filmed and finished in the first day, but because she was sick and in a bad mental state, the director made some simple adjustments to the filming schedule, instead deciding the film the things that had happened when the six main characters arrived at the castle on their first day.
Everyone had their own ns in their mind, and didnt have any experience with filming a movie, so they made fools of themselves many times, being unable to find their positions, forgetting their lines, NG-ing nonstop, making one mistake after another, frustration filling each and every one of their hearts.
Who would have thought that the one who performed the best would actually be the most looked down upon little blind guy.
Before shooting, he was guided through the set by the makeup artist called Gan Yu several times, roughly remembering his route, and personally confirming the cement of various props many times.
Looking at how clumsy and foolish he looked, everyone thought that Song Chunyang was done for.
But in actual fact, his first scene was so sessful that it made everyone shut up in awe.
In the setting, in high school, Song Chunyang was half blind, with a soft, fearful personality, someone who submitted weakly to humiliation and was constantly the subject of bullying. He could only depend on sticking to the male lead to avoid being bullied by everyone, but was the male lead and his groups constant punching bag andckey.
He didnt use old, ugly sses and wrinkled polo shirts to give off the ordinary loser air as dictated by the script. Rather, he wore an expensive coat, but he hadnt been willing to cut off the price tag. Even when he was so hot that his forehead was covered in sweat, he didnt dare to take it off, because the thin sweater under his coat was of the extremely cheap variety, 30 yuan a piece Taobao goods.
When everyone entered the castle, some stammeringly, some overly forcefully reciting their lines, walking all over the ce, he was constantly shrinking away in a corner of the room, his mouth split open in a grin, smiling as he listened to everyone speak, making sure that everyone who looked at him would instantly be able to see his friendly smile.
However, if the camera were to zoom in on him, one would be able to sense that his forced smile that hadsted for dozens of seconds contained a malevolence that would make ones scalp go numb.
As a background board, he was far too outstanding, making it so that even the director couldnt help but give him more scenes.
Soon, it was his turn to speak.
In the first scene, he only had one line.
The male lead asked this formerckey to help them pack up their stuff.
Upon hearing the two words Song Chunyang, the him that had been leaning against the wall had his knees bend slightly out of habit, as if he was going to kneel, but then seemed to give himself a push, forcing himself to stand a little straighter.
Because he hadnt spoken all this time, when he spoke the first two words, his voice was a little dry, but it was the perfect degree of dry, Its still...... me huh.
His dumb appearance even amused the ponytaildy, who had been nervously acting all this time, making her unable to help entering the act along with him and saying, If its not you, is it me?
Chi Xiaochi immediately knew that he had done something stupid. He lifted his foot, preparing to go upstairs, but stumbled over a raised floorboard.
He himself also seemed to find himselfughable, taking the initiative to smile and exin to the crowd, I wasnt standing steady, wasnt standing steady.
After that, he then picked up two nearby boxes and walked over to the stairs, but when his hand touched the staircase railing, he turned back, looking at the picture on the wall.
This was one of the props that he had repeatedly confirmed the position of with Gan Yu before filming.
That picture was a group photo that the crew had brought. In it was seven people, with the seven actors in their highschool appearances, dressed in their school uniform.
He squinted slightly, wanting to get a clearer look, but his feet subconsciously hurried upwards, rushing to help the seven people pack away their luggage. However, his gaze kept following that photograph, his movements seeming both ill at ease and ridiculous, but were also filled with a tender nostalgia.
baum: sorry for not posting yesterday! unfortunately, my inte went outst night lol
for context, I trante from about 12am C 3am, andst night, it went out at about 1am, so I couldnt go out and mess with the router without waking up the rest of my family and getting chased off to sleep orz
also, because of that, therell only be two updates this week (this one today and one tomorrow), because I really need the time to catch up on my studies sigh. again, sorry! and thanks for your understanding~
Ch96.2 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (10.2)
Chapter Ch96.2 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (10.2)
trantor: baumkuchen (unedited)
Gan Yu, who didnt need to participate in the filming, watched Chi Xiaochi, his arms crossed. His eyes were filled with gently restrained admiration.
This wasnt his first time seeing Chi Xiaochi act, but it was his first time seeing him do it in person.
He could only say that he was born for the camera lens. That kind of indescribable spirit and charm, as long as they saw it, it could easily move ones heart.
Every scene with him in it passed in one shot.
......While everyone else was called over by the director to be scolded, Chi Xiaochi returned to the dressing room with the Gan siblings under the excuse of having to touch up his makeup.
He still wasnt very used putting on and taking off contacts, so he left it all to Gan Yu.
Gan Yu carefully took off the two lenses, then helped him apply eye drops for eye strain, blowing on his eyes lightly. He then told him to close his eyes and rest, pressing his hands against his shoulder des to tell him that he was always here, that he could close his eyes without worrying, there was no need to be scared.
This consideration made it truly impossible for Chi Xiaochi to not make some associations.
As Gan Tang picked out clothes for Chi Xiaochi, she asked, Ive always wanted to ask, why do you have to pretend to be blind. If its because youre afraid of others finding out about your heterochromia, isnt that easily solved just by wearing colour contacts?
Chi Xiaochis eyes were closed as he rested. In azy voice, he said, Yes, why is that?
Song Chunyang himself was rather pure, so he would never have thought of these questions. He just felt like this was a kind of painless fun, which would just let him and Yuan Benshan be more intimate with each other. When times where he could help people came, he was never afraid to expose his identity as someone with Yin-Yang Eyes.
Song Chunyang thought of it like this. What about Yuan Benshan?
Because being blind means that youre troublesome. Who would be willing to form a team with a blind person? He said indifferently, Yuan Benshan doesnt want to let other people team up with us, to share information with us. In his view, Im his, so this pair of Yin-Yang Eyes should be his, should be his biggest chip to ensure his survival. If he let other people use them, wouldnt that be letting others benefit without getting anything in return?
Gan Yu picked up a soft cloth and wiped away the eye drops that were rolling down from his eyes. He gave a simple summary of Chi Xiaochis analysis, Egoism.
Chi Xiaochi shrugged. I didnt say that there was anything wrong with wanting to only benefit oneself. Gaining a personal benefit without having to harm others is actually a show of skill.
Gan Yu asked, What if some people are harming others for their own personal gain?
Then the people by his side need to be a little smarter, Chi Xiaochi said, Kindness requires a warm heart, but also needs a set of sharp teeth and ws. The former is used to be kind to others, thetter is used to protect oneself.
With this back and forth, they managed to say practically everything Chi Xiaochi had wanted to say to Song Chunyang.
Song Chunyangs only problem was that he had been too well-protected, to the extent that the first time he was made aware of the cruelty in peoples hearts, he had to pay far too bitter a price.
Chi Xiaochi wasnt afraid of Song Chunyang not being able to see the darkness, he was just afraid of him not being able to believe in the light.
However, if, after ten tasks, there was Xi Lou to stay by his side, maybe he didnt have to worry.
Thinking of this, he leaned back into the soft chair, his lips pursing up in a lightugh.
Gan Yu really couldnt hold back anymore. He reached out a finger, and, through his physical body, lightly caressed Chi Xiaochis slightly damp eyshes.
&#k2026;&#k2026;He loved this kind of Chi Xiaochi too much.
Other than for Chi Xiaochi, the first and second day of filming wasnt very smooth, so when Yuan Benshan went into Guan Qiaoqiaos room to send her food, his face was very gloomy.
For these past two days, Guan Qiaoqiao had locked herself inside the room. All her food and drink had to be brought to her by other people.
With the nearing of the figure in the photograph, her condition had gotten more and more serious. Guan Qiaoqiao was already so sick that she had no way of leaving the room whatsoever. Only this haunted room could give her a slight sense of security,
But this kind of security was nothing more than a pavilion in the sky. It had absolutely no way of giving one truefort, it could only push one to slide step by step into the abyss of copse.
The Night Returnee was faced away from her, hiding their figure, which actually just made Guan Qiaoqiao even more nervous. She desperately wanted to see how much closer the Night Returnee had gotten, but at the same time, she didnt have the courage.
Over these past few days, her nerves had been worn to the point of being as thin as string, almost stretched to the point of snapping. When she saw Yuan Benshan, she abruptly flipped over and sat up, a glimmer of hope reappearing on her pale, haggard face. Has Chunyange up with anything yet?
Yuan Benshan replied, Hes still thinking.
These words were just a prevarication.
Everyone knew that Guan Qiaoqiao was done for. It was just a question of if she would die sooner orter. However, the person herself still held a glimmer of hope.
Sometimes, hope could be more painful than despair.
Thinking! Thinking thinking thinking! Guan Qiaoqiao started screeching uncontrobly, Exactly when is he going to think of something! Why dont you give me a time, huh?!
Yuan Benshans expression cooled as he forced himself to hold back his impatience.
No one would be happy to watch a dying persons deathbed struggles and hysteria. This couldnt give anyone any joy.
He put down the lunchbox. Eat.
Guan Qiaoqiao stared at Yuan Benshan. She asked suspiciously, Yuan Benshan, did you say something to Chunyang? Why hasnt hee to see me?
These days, Guan Qiaoqiao had been overly suspicious of everything, truly making one feel annoyed. And Song Chunyang was an idiot, often searching out Yuan Benshan to ther on about if I had given her a Yin-Yang Eye earlier this wouldnt have happened. Adding on to that how badly this task had been going, with all these mattersbining, Yuan Benshan couldnt hold back the sneer itching at the corner of his mouth any longer. Arent you yourself clear on what youve done?
Guan Qiaoqiao stilled. Her slightly lidded eyes stared rigidly at Yuan Benshan. What Ive done, youve also done. Dont try to paint yourself as so clean.
Yuan Benshan didnt want to say anything else to her. With a weirdugh, he turned his head and started to leave.
But thisugh totally triggered Guan Qiaoqiaos delicate, sensitive nerves.
She wrenched off her quilt, saying, Youre nning on giving up on me?
Yuan Benshan lowered his voice and shot back, What value is there in keeping a partner like you? ......Someone whos going to die at any moment now!
This evaluation clearly triggered Guan Qiaoqiao. She let out augh, her face already almost distorted. Is that so? Yuan Benshan, then have you ever heard of the words of a man on his deathbed alwayse from the heart?
Just as Yuan Benshan was still thinking about what those words meant, he saw Guan Qiaoqiao leap down from the bed, and yell out in a sharp voice, Chun
Seeing that the situation was good, Yuan Benshan covered her mouth with one hand, grabbing her hair with the other, and directly pushed her down, harshly mming her head against the bedside table!
Guan Qiaoqiaos body immediately softened. As the world around her spun, a warm liquid with a metallic tang trickled down from her head. Her vision went dizzy.
She thought that her sense of pain had long since been numbed by fear, but when she was really hit, her body still thrashed in pain.
Over these past two days, everyone had gotten used to her yelling and screaming. No matter how she screamed, everyone would just take it as her acting up again, there was no way they woulde to check on her so easily.
The pain roused an impulsive malice. She threatened him in a twisted voice, If you dont quicklye up with a way to save me, Ill let Chunyang know about what youve done. If I die, dont even think about living well!
Yuan Benshan just looked at her, silent.
The pressure of despair and hope drove Guan Qiaoqiaopletely insane. In a strange voice, she said, Doctor Yuan, if you have the ability, just kill me. Youre thest one to have seen me. If you kill me, the most suspect one will be you.
Yuan Benshan stared at her seriously for a while, then smiled.
He asked, What are you talking about? Why cant I understand what youre saying? What do you want to tell Chunyang? ......Ah, its about us conspiring together, right? But wheres your proof.
Guan Qiaoqiao, Dont forget, I have my phone
Yuan Benshan pulled out a phone from his pocket and said with a smile, ......You mean this?
Ever since he had started suspecting Guan Qiaoqiao of leaking their secret, Yuan Benshan had begun destroying the evidence.
His own phone had been lost on the way there. It might have been stolen by a pickpocket, which actually saved him the trouble of destroying it. Guan Qiaoqiaos phone had been stolen thest time he had sent her food, and soaked in water. He had also pulled out the memory card, snapped it in half, and flushed it down the toilet, totally destroying it and leaving no possibility for repair.
In this other world, their phones had no signal, so there was no way to use them. They couldnt even beat a brick in terms of usefulness, so Guan Qiaoqiao hadnt even realised that she had lost her phone.
Guan Qiaoqiao fell into a frenzy once more, starting to struggle with all her might, roaring, Then Ill tell him myself! Theres no need for any evidence! Im already dying, what am I afraid of? What else do I need to be afraid of?
Really?
Yuan Benshan pulled the sheets off of the bed, slowly saying, Then lets test it out and see.
It was easy for one to lose their reason in the throes of madness. Only when she realised that her hands had been tied to the steel bed frame did Guan Qiaoqiao start to panic. Yuan Benshan, what are you doing?!
Without saying a word, Yuan Benshan pulled off the pillowcase, and firmly stuffed it into her mouth. He then tied Guan Qiaoqiaos limbs to the bed, securing it with a surgical knot.
After doing all of this, Yuan Benshan walked over towards that photograph.
Guan Qiaoqiao guessed what he was about to do. She immediately let out a scream of fear.
Didnt you say that you were about to die? Yuan Benshan said, Didnt you say that youre not afraid of anything?
He grabbed the picture frame, raised it up with a lot of strength, and flipped the frame around!
A heartrending roar tried to burst out of Guan Qiaoqiaos throat, but it was blocked by the pillowcase.
As she retched with fear, she let out muffled sounds of rage, which were probably extremely vicious curses.
But Yuan Benshan wasnt in the mood to continue listening to her. He grabbed the room key off the struggling Guan Qiaoqiaos body, walked out the door, locked it, stuffed the key into his pocket, and walked away.
He might not be able to kill, but the ghost could.
That all-epassing gaze fell onto Guan Qiaoqiao once more.
Guan Qiaoqiao was tied to the bed, she couldnt move. Her chest rose and fell uncontrobly. She didnt dare to look at the photograph, but at the same time, she couldnt help but look.
She finally carefully nced at it out of the corner of her eye.
The photograph was still a vast swath of white snowfield, the undergrowth hazy, but the figure of the night returnee hadnt continued to grow. It was even a little smaller than the size it had been in the previous days.
However, the sense of being watched was still growing, tormenting her to the point that she couldnt keep from repeatedly smacking her head against the bed.
Whats going on? Hadnt the night returnee walked off?
And the image in the picture gave Guan Qiaoqiao a subtle ill feeling, as if it wasnt exactly the same as the photograph shed seen before.
She gathered up all her courage, before looking over at it properly.
Gradually, Guan Qiaoqiaos eyes widened.
......She had realised it.
The white in the image, wasnt the white of a snowfield. It was the white of a sclera.
And the dark ck dot, was a still pupil, staring straight at the her on the bed.
She opened her mouth wide, saliva flowing out of the corners of the lips. A hoarse wail of grief rushed out from her chest, so frightened it didnt sound like a humans voice.
The author has something to say:
Congrattions Guan Qiaoqiao on her lunchbox
Chapter 97 - The Cycle of Karma, What Comes Around Goes Around (11)
Chapter 97 - The Cycle of Karma, What Comes Around Goes Around (11)
trantor: baumkuchen (unedited)
That night was very peaceful. It was just that Chi Xiaochi had another dream, causing him to wake up at about three in the morning.
Chi Xiaochi stared at the ceiling for a while, before saying, Hey, Ah Tong.
Xi Lou: Sorry, Ive gone deaf.
Chi Xiaochi persevered, Ah Tong, lets have three yuans worth of conversation.
Xi Lou: Sorry, I dont even want to have three maos worth.
Even up to now, it still wasnt very easy for him to ept another person appearing in Song Chunyangs body.
Even though this person had a smooth tongue and a yful personality like Song Chunyang, Song Chunyang was happy because he was simple. Meanwhile, even if Chi Xiaochi was smiling, no one would be able to tell if it was sincere or fake.
Unable to dredge up someone whom he could talk with, Chi Xiaochi let out a helpless sigh. After cing a hand behind his head, he turned and considered the sound asleep Gan Yu lying next to him.
Because the bed wasnt very big, Gan Yu was sleeping on his side so as to only take up a smaller half of the bed.
Upon seeing this, the tip of Chi Xiaochis heart wavered.
This sleeping habit made him think of a certain someone.
In those times, Chi Xiaochi would often stay over at Lou Yings home. Lou Ying had a good constitution, with a body that was warm in the winter and cool in the summer. Chi Xiaochi just so happened to be the opposite, cold in the winter and warm in the summer, so he liked to be near the other when sleeping; it was asfortable as curling up next to the air conditioner.
When he was younger, Chi Xiaochi slept like the dead. His sleeping posture wasnt very good either. After falling asleep, he would often kick off his own quilt, then pull Lou Yings over.
Even when he was woken up by his movements in the middle of the night, Lou Ying was never very angry. He would give up his own quilt to him, then get off the bed and pick up the quilt hed kicked off and use that to cover himself.
However, one time he truly made too much of a fuss. Lou Ying had swapped quilts with him twice, but not even half an hourter, groaning and moaning, he once more kicked his quilt off the bed, then started trying to snatch Lou Yings.
Once turned to twice, twice turned to thrice, no matter how good of a temper Lou Ying had, he was still a little angry.
The next day, Chi Xiaochi woke up to the sight of Lou Yingying out youtiao and spicy soup on the little table in the apartment. The spicy soup was made with beef, and the youtiao was bought from the best breakfast stand in the vicinity. They had a first-ss crispiness, and were most delicious when still hot.
Chi Xiaochi blearily tried to get up, but who knew that even after twisting and turning for a long time, he still wasnt able to right himself.
The quilt had been rolled into a tube, with Chi Xiaochi, arms and legs and all, wrapped inside like zongzi filling. A thin rope for tying up a knapsack was wrapped around and around this nket roll from top to bottom, finished off with a knot tied at the waist, wrapping Chi Xiaochi up so tightly that he couldnt even move.
Chi Xiaochi was a little confused, Lou, Lou-ge......
Lou Ying turned around and found that zongzi filling on his bed had woken up, his hair mussed, lying on the bed and staring balefully at him. He smiled slightly, Hungry?
Chi XIaochi looked down, then nodded obediently. En.
Lou Ying, Free yourself, then you can eat breakfast.
Chi Xiaochi rolled around a few times, but wasnt about to get out.
He then tried to bend down and bite at that knot, but wasnt able to bend over.
Chi Xiaochis eyes spun. Guessing the reason behind himself turning into a spring roll, he instantly softened his voice, ying cute, Lou Ying Lou Ying.
He knew that Lou Yings heart was the softest.
Sure enough, Lou Yings gaze gentled. He sat back down on the side of the bed, and pinched the tip of his nose both gently and helplessly. You cant kick off your quilt from now on.
Chi Xiaochi agreed faster than anything, on his face a smile that was both sweet and obedient, trying to curry favour. Okay.
With one look, Lou Ying could tell that he wasnt taking this to heart. If youre like this, who would be willing to sleep in the same bed as you? How are you going to marry a wife in the future?
The Chi Xiaochi of that time had found the matter of starting a romance and sleeping with a wife too distant, still not as real a concept as the breakfast on the table.
He said, Then I wont marry a wife, and stay with Lou-ge for my whole life.
Lou Yingughed, Silly.
Then he untied the quilt, releasing this sweet-mouthed zongzi filling. He ruffled his hair. Quickly go and wash up. The youtiao wont taste good when theyre cold.
Even though he said that, Chi Xiaochi had never thought that there was any problem with his sleeping posture.
His familys apartment was very small, and filled with junk. His parents slept on a double bed that could hold both of them, and he slept on the floor.
The space on the floor was a lot bigger than that on the bed. Even if he kicked off his nket, once he felt cold, he could drag his quilt back just by reaching out his hand. Other than if he moved his position, most of Chi Xiaochis body would be within the range of protection of the quilt.
Only until many yearster, his first time filming, when he had his own room and a big bed where he could rest on his own.
He very naturally fell asleep, but was woken up in the middle of the night from the cold of the air conditioning.
He reached out to pull over his quilt, but found that his quilt had alreadypletely fallen to the floor.
That night, Chi Xiaochi kicked his quilt off the bed a total of two times.
The next day, he asked the crew for two 3kg sandbags.
Since then, he rarely kicked off his quilt.
Thinking of this, Chi Xiaochi reached out and tested the temperature of Gan Yus wrist.
In the task world, it was currently autumn. Under the might of the autumn tiger (hot spell during autumn), the room was still inevitably a little stuffy, but Gan Yus body was cool. It could be imagined howfortable it would definitely feel if he hugged him.
As Chi Xiaochi looked at the sound-asleep Gan Yu, he actually felt his throat tighten slightly.
If he really was an embodiment of 061, if 061 really was Lou Ying......
Chi XIaochi had already vowed to not give himself any more chances to be disappointed long ago, but when things hade to a head, he still couldnt quite control himself.
......that wouldnt actually be good.
Chi Xiaochi put away all those unnecessary thoughts, nning on ying his card game for a while as he waited for dawn.
Suddenly, he heard the faint sound of a woman singinging from the hallway, pinching her throat and crooning long, shaking notes. He couldnt make out any lyrics, but the tune actually sounded very far-away and pleasant.
Chi Xiaochi shuddered, subconsciously shuffling closer to Gan Yu.
The song started drifting closer, making anyone who heard it break out in goosebumps.
Chi Xiaochi, determined to not court disaster, acted as if he couldnt hear it, but he still couldnt help but start inching closer to Gan Yus side again.
The voice got closer again. He didnt know if it was heading here.
Chi Xiaochi just felt his heart beating like a drum, the sound of it thumping enough to draw the person singing in the corridor over.
He pressed down hard on his heart, wholeheartedly hoping for someone to hug him right now. That way, maybe it would counteract his fear a little.
Unexpectedly, in the next second, Gan Yu reached out and wrapped his arm around Chi Xiaochis waist.
Chi Xiaochi stiffened. Gan Yu straightened out his arm, while the other intimately and naturally wound around his neck to press down on the back of his head, letting him properly nest in his arms, like he wasforting a frightened cat.
Through the thinyer of his pajamas, his fingers gently scratched at Chi Xiaochis spine.
This was a reassuring touch, like he was stroking a cat.
Chi Xiaochi went a little limp from his petting, his entire body going numb like it had been electrocuted. His mind was still focused on that midnight singing. He was so nervous that he was sweating, but he actually didnt feel sick.
The brother and sister had woken up at some unknown time, just that neither of them made a sound.
Gan Tang silently got off the bed. She stared quietly at the door, in her hands a dagger that she had grabbed at some point. From how she held the dagger, it was clear that she was an old hand.
The singing woman moved closer to the door with dragging footsteps.
The closer she got, the more Chi Xiaochi couldnt help but look at the door.
In the dark, Gan Yu, who had opened his eyes long ago, frowned slightly. He wrote on Chi Xiaochis back.
He said, Look at me. Dont be afraid.
The singing floated past Chi Xiaochis door, never stopping.
Chi Xiaochi let out a sigh of relief, his tensed body rxing slightly. He started trying to move out of Gan Yus embrace.
Who knew that after the series of tossing and turning just now, he and Gan Yu had already moved to the edge of the bed. He shifted back slightly, and carelessly knocked into the empty ss cup that had been ced on the bedside table.
The ss cup fell towards the ground.
Chi Xiaochi instantly burst into a cold sweat, but before he could respond, Gan Yu flipped over, pressing down on his body, and grabbed the ss cup that had been about to break.
The singing paused for a moment, its master seeming to have heard something and was now listening closely for the source of the sound.
All the people in the room held their breath, at full attention, not even daring to breathe an unnecessary breath. Gan Yuy across Chi Xiaochis body, steady as Mount Tai, utterly unmoving.
After a short while, the singing started up again.
It seemed that the woman hadnt noticed the littlemotion.
The sound of singing got further and further away, until it disappeared entirely.
Gan Yu, lying on top of Chi Xiaochi, gently ced the ss cup back on the bedside table, then got off of his body. He helped pull his quile back over him, saying in a soft voice, Go to sleep.
Gan Tang nodded, obediently lying back down.
Chi Xiaochi didnt say anything about how once he woke up, it was really hard for him to fall back asleep. Hey down and closed his eyes, pretending to have fallen asleep, but his heart was still thumping erratically, pounding loudly in his chest.
After an unknown amount of time, guessing that the siblings had probably both fallen asleep again, Chi Xiaochi opened his eyes again.
Because of how scared they were of the photograph of the balloons, they had adjusted the position of the beds so they at least wouldnt still be directly facing the photograph and wouldnt have to see a big, smiling face the moment they woke up at night.
From Chi Xiaochis current angle, when he looked up, he could see theyered shadows cast by trees on the window. The shadows were intermittent and muddled together. It was as if he could hear the sound of the branches and leaves making contact with each other.
But in less than a few moments, Chi Xiaochis breath caught in his throat.
A womans face appeared out of the darkness, slowly pressing up against the window ss, staring in coldly.
......This was the third floor.
Because of how closely she was pressed to the ss, that faces features were distorted, bing as t as a catfish. Chi Xiaochi had the vague feeling that this face was a little familiar, but how would he dare to look closer. He closed his eyes, pretending to sleep, but he couldnt keep his shoulders from shaking.
Just as that gaze was about to fall on Chi Xiaochi, Gan Yu, who was sleeping next to him, seemed to have dreamed of something. He let out a muffled murmur, then pulled Chi Xiaochi into his arms, his forehead pressing against Chi Xiaochis sweat-slick forehead.
His soft, drawn out breaths huffed against Chi Xiaochis face, giving him an enormous amount offort.
Chi Xiaochi pressed his forehead against Gan Yus just like that, not daring to lift his head and take a look. He actually gradually calmed down, drifting off to sleep.
The next day, as the sun rose in the sky, at about seven, only then did he wake up once more.
The twos heads were pressed together, never having changed their position.
Gan Yus handsome features, even magnified several times, was still enough to make ones heart beat faster, let alone the possible identity behind the face. Even Chi Xiaochi, who had a face so thick that no gun nor knife could prate it, couldnt quite stay unaffected, shrinking backwards.
This movement woke Gan Yu up. He opened his eyes, smiling at him before saying a word. I started hugging you again?
CHi Xiaochi thought, this again could be said to be used exquisitely.
Gan Yu smiled warmly. Sorry, my sleeping posture is rather bad.
What else could Chi Xiaochi say? He could only believe in his nonsense.
When the task-takers gathered for breakfast, they were all quietly discussing the singing they had heardst night.
And when seeing Chi Xiaochi and the Gan sibling appear together, Yuan Benshans face was a little ugly.
For these past two days, all he had been thinking about was the matter with Guan Qiaoqiao. Now that Guan Qiaoqiao had already been dealt with, he really needed to manage his little boyfriend who didnt know to keep up his guard against other people.
He sat down next to Chi Xiaochi and let out a light cough. Yesterday night...... Did you hear it.
Chi Xiaochi nodded, saying truthfully, Scared me to death.
Gan Yu handed a boiled egg hed peeled to Chi Xiaochi, and joined in the conversation, Chunyang was really scared terribly. You should eat more to suppress the shock.
Yuan Benshan gave him a look. Im talking to Chunyang.
Gan Yu said politely, So am I.
After these few days, not one of the task-takers on the scene couldnt tell that that little blind guy had actually hooked two men. That surnamed Yuan was the rightful empress, and as for that doctor, they said they were colleagues, but who would believe that?
All the task-takers were amazed at his ability to form an imperial harem even in the task world.
They couldnt learn even if they tried, couldnt learn even if they tried.
Chi Xiaochi, the centre of attention, really had the self-cultivation of a little slut. He drank Yuan Benshans porridge, then ate next-door Old Gus peeled egg, utterly unmoved.
Before this, Yuan Benshan had practically never worried about Song Chunyang cing himself into someone elses hands, but Gan Yus appearance made it so that he couldnt help but overthink.
A little anxious, he pressed his elbow against the table, drawing oppressively close to Chi Xiaochi, but kept his voice under control and gentle with all his might, You should consider my feelings a little before sleeping with other people.
Chi Xiaochi blinked. I agreed to form an alliance with them.
Yuan Benshan was stunned for a moment. His face slowly turned green. Why didnt you discuss this with me first?
Then, he lowered his voice, You told them about that thing?
Chi Xiaochi pointed at his eyes, lowering his voice as well, You think I wanted to? They noticed my eyes werent the same colour the moment they came in, I couldnt hide it from them.
Yuan Benshan knotted his brow.
Indeed, Gan Yu was Chunyangs colleague, they had unavoidably crossed paths. If hed found out about the secret of Chunyangs eyes, they had to either kill them or form an alliance with them.
Comparing the two options, thetter was much more cost-effective than the former.
Yuan Benshan had observed them coldy for several days, and could tell that the Gan siblings were calm in their actions, and they hadnt formed an alliance with others, reaching the eight world as a pair, they shouldnt be soft persimmons or pig teammates.
Upon thinking of this, Yuna Benshan even found it a little fortunate that Guan Qiaoqiao had died, making room for the two.
After all, in the systems rules, the maximum number of people in an alliance should not exceed four.
Even after making up his mind, Yuan Benshan still showed an expression of disapproval. We should bring Qiaoqiao something to eat. Shes our ally too, we should ask for her opinion. Gan Yu and Gan Tang met gazes, then ced down their chopsticks one after the other, expressing that they would go with them.
Watching the four who had their swords drawn and bows bent just a moment ago walk up the stairs together, the crowd of task-takes simply wanted to prostrate themselves in admiration towards Chi Xiaochi.
Fuck, amazing.
Before heading upstairs, Yuan Benshan already had an idea of how it was going to go.
The door had already been locked, and there was no spare key. Their trip was doomed to end with a door that remained closed to their knocking.
By the time Song Chunyang and the others realised something was wrong, it would be toote.
That ghost should already be very close to Guan Qiaoqiao by now, no matter how it was, she was done for.
There was a high chance that she had already been dragged into the painting, or had been torn to pieces, leaving no body behind.
Even if she died on the bed in the position she had been in when he had left, the me for her death could bepletely pushed onto the ghost.
That he had purposely tied that surgical knot in a way that was the opposite of how he usually would. Going by Chunyangs temperament, he would only be sad about his good friend being killed by the ghost, and wouldnt suspect anything.
Immersed in his imagination, Yuan Benshan smiled. He turned and started heading up the second floor stairs. The moment he looked up, he was like he had been struck by lightning, freezing in ce.
Guan Qiaoqiao stood at the top of the stairs to the third floor. She had done her face up in her usual makeup, and had even changed into her clothes for her character early. She was brimming with smiles. There was no trace of her crazed appearance from the past two days left.
Those photos seemed to no longer have any effect on her.
She looked down at the four people who all had different expressions on their faces, and said, Im sorry for dying the filming for the past few days.
Then, she smiled sweetly at Chi Xiaochi. Chunyang, Im here.
Chi Xiaochi instantly felt cold air rush up from the bottom of his feet.
Hed thought of it now.
Yesterday night, hed felt like the face that had been pressed against the window, looking in, had been incredibly familiar, but for a time, hadnt been able to think of who it belonged to.
Now, hed thought of it. That pale, catfish-like face that had been floating in the dark night sky, was the same as the face right in front of him.
......Was the person standing in front of them, still Guan Qiaoqiao?
The author has something to say:
061: Thank you Lord God, for giving me this free chance to start up a romance.
Pig Brain: ......
Chapter 98 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (12)
Chapter 98 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (12)
trantor: baumkuchen editor: glitterypanda
The most bizarre thing was, when Chi Xiaochi used Song Chunyangs eyes to look her over, that face remained Guan Qiaoqiaos face.
However, the eerie, ghostly air that made ones scalp tingle surrounding her was exactly the same as the one from the photograph.
Within a few moments, a general conjecture formed in his mind.
Guan Qiaoqiao, a smile on her face, reached out to him.
Looking at that hand, Chi Xiaochi froze for a moment, then quickly stretched out his hand, feeling around, but didnt grasp hers, leaving it hanging in the air, just like a blind person would. He said intimately, Weve been waiting for you for a long time already, why havent youe down for breakfast?
Guan Qiaoqiao grabbed his hand, then carefully wrapped her arm around his. Her cheeks were flushed, like a girl in love, her smile was as bright as a rose. Isnt this meing?
Her response helped solidify Chi Xiaochis conjecture.
Chi Xiaochi tried very hard to not think about why her hands were so cold. If he thought about that, it would be very easy for his heartbeat to go over 180 beats per minute, which wouldnt be good for his health.
Besides, right now, there was someone who was even more pained and even more troubled than Chi Xiaochi.
The woman who had suddenly appeared before him had almost made Yuan Benshans heart stop beating.
She couldnt be Guan Qiaoqiao!
Herplexion looked very good, the yellow gunk and veins in her eyes hadpletely faded. How could she still be that hysterical madman from yesterday?
What was even more important was that now, she waspletely ignoring those photos which had originally almost driven her to madness, as well as him, the murderer who had sent Guan Qiaoqiao to her death.
Staring at the greenish purple bruise marks still remaining from when she had been bound on her wrists, Yuan Benshan didnt dare think too deeply about the true identity of this woman. Hot sweat ran in rivulets down his back, and it felt as if there was a colony of ants in his joints moving about, but his bones ran cold, all the way to his heart.
Who was she? Was she the Night Returnee from that photograph?
What had she borrowed Guan Qiaoqiaos body to do?
If she really was the person in the photograph, she should have seen his and Guan Qiaoqiaos dispute.
Then, was he the next target?
Thinking of this, Yuan Benshans forehead was coated in cold sweat. He felt immense regret.
After all, Guan Qiaoqiao would have been killed by the ghost in the photo sooner orter, so why did he just have to go see herst night, have a falling out with her, and make trouble for himself?
Gan Yu sensed the unnaturalness on the faces of these two people. He exchanged nces with Gan Tang. They didnt bring up the matter of the alliance again, simply following them downstairs.
As he went down the stairs, Chi Xiaochi made sure to observe the photographs on the wall.
Sure enough, that faint sense of strangeness about them had alreadypletely disappeared. Theyd turned back into ordinary photos.
Chi Xiaochi lowered his head. He did a simpleb-through of everything that had happened since they had entered the ancient castle, and came up with a basic conclusion.
From beginning to end, there had only been one ghost in the ancient castle.
In the beginning, she had climbed out of the photograph in his room. Borrowing the balloondys body, she walked around for a while, then locked onto Guan Qiaoqiao as her target.
Going by the information in Song Chunyangs memories, it hadnt killed Guan Qiaoqiao, rather, it had stolen her body.
There were many methods for a ghost to steal another persons body, and the one the female ghosts had used, could be said to be the most meticulous of meticulous tasks.
Spiritual contamination.
That photograph,Person Returning on a Snowy Night, was the channel.
Sadako crawling out of the television, was just a matter of poking out her head, why would anyone be like her, whose crawling out of the photograph took a full three days?
Because ording to the records, this method was best able to guarantee the integrity of the body you wanted to snatch.
In actuality, her body would never have crawled out of the frame.
In the past few days, the kind of maddening panic of being stared at all the time, was her true weapon.
......Silently, unnoticed, she used her gaze to dig out a channel, crept into Guan Qiaoqiaos head, and took over her body.
And as for why she wanted to maintain the integrity of Guan Qiaoqiaos body as much as possible, the reason wasnt hard to guess when you took into ount the requirement of not going out of character in this task.
Gan Tang had previously checked the cameras on set. When the female ghost had been floating around in the shape of a human head balloon and talking to the task-takers, the her who should have been talking to Pigtail guy hadnt shown up in the camera.
That was to say, while in the form of a ghost, she had no way of being captured on film.
She had stolen Guan Qiaoqiaos body with all her effort. Next, he feared that she would be ying Guan Qiaoqiaos role.
Guan Qiaoqiao was no longer the Guan Qiaoqiao of the past. Now, standing before them, was the Guan Qiaoqiao in the script, his, Song Chunyangs girlfriend.
The moment he figured this out, the singing in the middle of the nightst night and the person peeping into the window had an exnation.
&#k2026;&#k2026;Because all this had happened in the script.
ording to the original script, whether they were ying the immortal flying in the sky or the midnight singer, all these supernatural phenomena were farces done in cosy by Song Chunyang, the boyfriend, as revenge on behalf of his girlfriend.
Now, benzun had personally acted, and not only that, not shying away from hardships, she had cautiously and conscientiously held a dress rehearsal in the middle of the night. With her degree of devotion to her work, she probably didnt need him to go beyond the sacrificial altar and take over the kitchen.
Chi Xiaochi felt utterly calm.
......It was just that his hands and heart were trembling.
After all, this Miss Ghost who deeply loved acting was currently at point nk range and in direct contact with him.
In this short journey of just a few steps down the stairs, halfway through, Chi Xiaochis legs already felt a little weak. He didnt even have the courage to throw up,
Xi Lou, after hearing all of Chi Xiaochis reasoning, rather admired Chi Xiaochis ability to absorb, sort and analyse information. His opinion of this person who hadnt seemed to know anything had changed slightly.
Knowing that he was afraid of ghosts, Xi Lous heart softened slightly. For the very first time, he attempted tofort him, If youre truly scared, you can talk to me a little.
Chi Xiaochi said, aggrieved, Tongtong, can I sing to bolster my courage?
Xi Lou felt visceral difort upon hearing that nickname,
But out of his tolerant and benevolent heart, he agreed.
Chi Xiaochi said, Have you heardOnionbefore?
Given that they were from different worlds, Xi Lou hadnt actually heard it before.
He simply said, If youre scared, just sing then.
On the side, Gan Yu and Gan Tangs expressions instantly became extremelyplex.
The moment Chi Xiaochi started singing, Xi Lou was shaken. All the way until the chorus, he remained stuck in his shock for a long time, unable to pull himself out.
......You can sing this badly even in your own head?
When Chi Xiaochi started singing If you were willing to peel openyer afteryer afteryer of my heart, Xi Lou felt like what was being peeled away wasnt an onion, it was his consciousness.
By the time the first chorus ended, the forever cold and poison-tongued Xi Lou was actually at a loss for words. The only thought left in his mind was, fuck your mother.
He vowed that if, after today, he ever felt any lenience towards Chi Xiaochi ever again, he would be a wooden club.
Just like that, the group of people descended the stairs in utter torment. Only Guan Qiaoqiaos expression was rxed, as she held Chi Xiaochis arm all the way to the dining hall.
When the task-takers saw her appear, they all had strange expressions on their faces.
In the eyes of everyone, Guan Qiaoqiao had been done for, the only question was how she was going to die.
While her gentle and quiet appearance, utterly unlike her madness of the past few days, didnt seem to have anything wrong with it at first nce, but once they started specting, it was simply enough to make ones scalp tingle.
Their intuitions told them, certain bad things had probably already happened.
Pigtail guy opened his mouth, saying half-testingly, Oh my, shese out.
Guan Qiaoqiao nodded, her manner meek and amiable.
She said, Im sorry, Ive dyed filming.
Her attitude was truly too good, making Pigtail guy not know where to start.
Ponytaildy asked cautiously, ......Are you okay?
Guan Qiaoqiao smiled gently. Thank you, Im a lot better now.
Her current calm was even more terrifying. Everyone simply stayed silent. As each of them pondered over the causes and consequences of this, the atmosphere became more and more stifling.
Guan Qiaoqiao sat down like usual, getting herself some of the breakfast provided for the cast, looking utterly harmless.
After the meal, everyone silently scattered, going off to prepare for todays shooting.
Guan Qiaoqiao had eaten very little, only taking two to three bites of each dish before putting down her chopsticks, very much having the self-cultivation of a female actress.
Chi Xiaochi also needed to go off to prepare for filming. Who knew that the moment he got up, Guan Qiaoqiaos eyes would turn to him. The ck and white of her eyes were distinct, crystal clear. Why are you leaving?
Mister Song hasnt put on his makeup, Gan Yu calmly spoke before Chi Xiaochi could.
Gan Tang, off to the side, pointed at her own lips, using a pleasant sounding Wu dialect to change the topic of the conversation with a few words, Miss Guan, let me fix up your lipstick.
Guan Qiaoqiao pulled out her little mirrorpact, and found that her lipstick really had faded. She oh-ed, and even gratefully said to Gan Tang, Thanks.
......It was still pretty good, she wasnt a stuck-up ghost.
Yuan Benshan, as if fleeing, left the dining hall along with Chi Xiaochi.
He asked impatiently, Chunyang, is she...... still Guan Qiaoqiao?
Chi Xiaochi instantly got into character, letting a pair of reddened eyes serve as his reply.
Yuan Benshan had clearly also guessed this ghosts ns. Shes using Guan Qiaoqiaos body, and wants us to...... to finish acting out this movie with her? Thats the meaning of not going out of character?
Chi Xiaochi nodded, still immersed in sadness, unable to extricate himself. Why did it have to be Qiaoqiao.
How could Yuan Benshan still find the time to care about why it was Guan Qiaoqiao.
The moment one had a guilty conscience, no matter what they saw, they would always feel like the other was scheming against them. To say nothing of a ghost, it was a ghost that had been witness to the process of him talking Guan Qiaoqiao to breaking.
Even just thinking about it made Yuan Benshan panic.
It was just that he couldnt exin this worry to other people, he could only swallow it down and put on a straight face, while really he was choking in panic.
In contrast to him, after getting a general idea of the task, Chi Xiaochi himself actually started gradually calming down.
Now, the fake ghost in the script had be a real one. Only the heavens knew whether the fake deaths would be real as well.
ording to the script, most of this group of high-school students had been involved in Guan Qiaoqiaos death. The only ones without a direct link were the roles Yuan Benshan and Chi Xiaochi were ying.
However, the role Chi Xiaochi was ying was Guan Qiaoqiaos boyfriend. Who knew if thedy would take Chi Xiaochi away out of love.
As for Yuan Benshan, ording to the script, he was a righteous man, but in reality, he was incredibly vile. Other people might not know about how nauseating he was, but this ghost had seen it for herself through the photographs.
Since everyone had an equal chance of dying, then, it was better to focus on the task itself than think about what others had but you didnt. As long as they acted well, didnt go out of character, didnt NG, and got past this half a month, the task could be considered to havee to its sessful conclusion.
Being an actor was a job he had been doing for a long time. If it was just acting, Chi Xiaochi wasnt worried.
However, acting with a ghost, would still be a lifetime first for Chi Xiaochi.
Gan Yu also had a good idea of what was going on. As he held up Chi Xiaochis face, helping him do his eyebrows, he asked, Are you afraid?
Chi Xiaochi replied seriously, This identity of Guan Qiaoqiao is just her surface cover. In actuality, right now, shes my father.
Everything would have to follow her intentions, that was true.
Gan Yu smiled. Its good for you to have this kind of attitude.
On the side, helping Chi Xiaochi pick out his clothes, Gan Tang joined in, saying, Theres no need to make things tooplicated. Since the task only said to not go out of character, then you just need to go along with that and not do anything unnecessary.
Chi Xiaochi also thought so.
This ghost had used three days to infect Guan Qiaoqiaos spirit, giving the temporary actors who had never filmed anything before sufficient time to get familiar with the lens, understand the shooting process, and even rehearse in advance......
To say something a little funny, in Chi Xiaochis point of view, as an actor, she was really very dedicated to her job.
The author has something to say:
Balloon-jiejies sticker no. 1: Bengong ah, just likes singing opera.jpg
Balloon-jiejies sticker no. 2: Being your own wild chicken, adding scenes for yourself.jpg
song + lyrics for Onion:
https://.youtube/watch?v=bAf9zKF3b6I
If you could look at me
for just a moment
If you could hear
the sound of my heart breaking
Quietly, I stay by your side
Quietly waiting for a miracle
Quiet to the point of making myself
just like air
Everyones eating and talking andughing
Tonights so happy
I, in the furthest corner
smile to fit in with the crowd
Im like the onion at the bottom of the te
Forever just used to add vour
Quietly looking at you
Quietly hiding myself
If you were willing to peel openyer afteryer afteryer of my heart
You would realise, you would be shocked
Youre the most repressed,
deepest secret inside
If you were willing to peel openyer afteryer afteryer of my heart
Your nose would sour, you would cry
If you were to hear
to see my wholehearted love for you
Listening to you speak about you and them
In the ambigious atmosphere
Me and my despair
pretended to be full of humour
Im like an onion
Forever ying the supporting role
How much I wish that, just for a second,
The story would be just you and I
If you were willing to peel openyer afteryer afteryer of my heart
You would realise, you would be shocked
Youre the most repressed,
deepest secret inside
If you were willing to peel openyer afteryer afteryer of my heart
Your nose would sour, you would cry
If you were to hear
to see my wholehearted love for you
Your nose would sour, you would cry
If you were to hear
to see my wholehearted love for you
Chapter Ch99.1 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (13.1)
trantor: baumkuchen editor: glitterypanda
Half an hourter, the director, the lighting techs, the cameramen, etcetera, were all at their ces on set.
The set was in utter chaos, but almost all the task-takers had gloomy looks on their faces.
Everyone was reviewing the script, but none of them were very ready.
Only Chi Xiaochi was being taken through the set by the Gan siblings to get him familiar with the ces.
ording to the shooting schedule, the scene they were going to shoot today was what happened when the seven of them came to the male leads old castle to y around when they were in high school.
At that time, the Guan Qiaoqiao in the story was still alive and was still Song Chunyangs girlfriend. Seeing that she was pretty, the male lead started making moves on her. After finding out about this, the female lead became very angry, and began to get her clique to join her in bullying her. Song Chunyang didnt know about any of this, up until his girlfriend was unfortunately raped andmitted suicide in grief and indignation, when he found out about everything.
In the day, they were going to shoot some trivial scenes of daily life, the important scenes were to be shot at night.
That night, they were going to shoot the programme item of Guan Qiaoqiao being bullied by the group.
This round of bullying was initiated by the female lead.
She took the initiative to suggest ying the four corners game with Guan Qiaoqiao.
This was a kind of supernatural game, which needed four yers. In pitch-ck darkness, where you couldnt see your hands even when they were right in front of your face, four people, A, B, C and D, would stand in the four corners of an unlit room in clockwise order. A would start off, feeling their way around in the dark, from the first corner, while the others stood still in their ces. After reaching Bs position, A needed to pat B on the shoulder, then stand in Bs spot, while B would start moving at the same time, walking in Cs direction, pat C on the shoulder and upy Cs corner. C would then start moving forward again and do the same thing, so on, so forth.
After one round, D would set out to the empty corner where A had originally stood in the beginning. Once any yer reached an empty corner, the yer would need to cough, then turn and walk to the position where the person in front of them was.
Apparently, at the end of the game, no one would be coughing. That is to say, there would be people standing in all four corners of the room.
But there would still be the sound of footsteps heading to the next corner.
In other words, there was an extra person in the room.
This game sounded terrifying, but there were many factors within the yers control.
As long as there was one person who didnt follow the rules of the game and didnt cough when they were met with an empty corner, walked out of that empty corner, quickly patted the next persons shoulder, then tiptoed back to the empty corner and waited, they would be able to create the illusion of there being four people at all corners, but there was still someone walking.
Whats more, the Guan Qiaoqiao in the story was set up by the other three people working together at the same time. As a result, she was frightened into trying to escape through the door, but was unable to open the door, and in the end, opened a window and jumped out of the room in a panic, ending up with minor injuries.
When he was reading the script, Chi Xiaochi thought that if there was someone who dared to try to scare him like that, setting aside how he would be, that person trying to scare him would certainly die on the spot.
And right now, Ponytaildy, Pigtail guy and Freckles werent far from dying on the spot.
Everyone could guess that this Guan Qiaoqiao wasnt the original.
ying the four corners game with a real ghost, and having to scare the ghost into jumping out the window......
But there was nothing they could do. The script said so, so they could only grit their teeth and do it.
ording to the script, this was just a shbacksting less than a minute. They didnt need to y the entire game. As long as they created a proper horrifying atmosphere and shot a jump, that would be enough.
But Guan Qiaoqiao very diligently stood at her corner, her nervous expression perfectly pinched.
The three could only go along with her performance, trembling with fear as they stood in their corners like they were standing on thin ice, many levels more panicked than her.
Guan Qiaoqiao even considerately pointed out, You guys are the ones scaring me, you can rx a little.
The threes expressions were as if they were being hurried towards the gallows. They didnt know whether they should thank her.
The director announced the start of the scene.
After ying a few rounds, Pigtail guy coughed, trembling. Then, the three quickly spread out as dictated by the script, hiding in the middle of the room.
Guan Qiaoqiao reached the next corner. Finding no one there, she panicked. With rough breaths, she pressed her back to the wall, looking around in the darkness, her eyes filling with tears in a timely manner.
She kept her voice quiet as she asked, Where are you guys?
Of course, she didnt receive a reply. The three people acting along with her didnt even dare to breathe too deeply. There was only the buzzing noise of the night vision cameras in the room as they operated and their faint, cold green glow.
In the darkness, Guan Qiaoqiao really acted out a full-blown panic, her emotions perfectly controlled. Her hands, which were pressed against the wall to support herself, scrabbled madly at the wall. She couldnt keep herself from stomping her feet in panic. Her voice held a hint of tears, Make a sound, please. Dont scare me, Im afraid
Her weeping was incredibly contagious, utterly pitiful, making others feel moved.
Pigtail guy and the other two stuck to the script, huddling in a ce hidden from the cameras as they trembled, deathly afraid that this female warrior would be scared into a panic, and with a wipe of her face, kill them all with a crack.
Not receiving a response, Guan Qiaoqiao followed the wall and hurried towards the direction of the door as she remembered it. She tried the door handle several times, but the door was of course locked shut.
The darkness like that of the deep ocean was pushing her to the verge of insanity.
She pressed her back against the door, uttering panicked sobs from her throat.
Ponytaildy pulled out a wig prop from her pocket, arranged it so it was covering her face, then crept her way over, her posture like she was going to steal a weasels chicken. The entire way there, she was reflecting on whether her actions were the textbook example of seeking death.
But someone who was able to get through eight tasks, even if they werent smart enough, they would have higher psychological endurance than an ordinary person.
As for those who werent able to tell the right time and ce for it and cried out and shouted, or those who abandoned their tasks and ran, most died in the first two tasks.
She reached out and tapped Guan Qiaoqiao on the shoulder, and used the shlight of her phone which had been hidden in her pocket to illuminate her face.
Guan Qiaoqiao stared at Ponytaildy for a few seconds, her face slowly twisting, actually so scared that she couldnt even scream. Borrowing the faint light to see, she rushed straight for the window, wrenched it open, and cleanly and neatly jumped out.
Other than Ponytaildy, who had been shocked stupid, Pigtail guy and Freckles were only stunned for a moment before rushing over to the window and looking down. They saw Guan Qiaoqiao struggling to get up in a bush below the window.
Freckles, ......Fuck, she really jumped.
Pigtail guys eyes narrowed slightly.
......The lights were on downstairs.
So he could clearly see a long, bloody gash on Guan Qiaoqiaos neck from where she had been scratched by the bush, slowly leaking blood.
Chi Xiaochi also had a part in this scene. He had been waiting downstairs for a long time. Seeing Guan Qiaoqiao jump out without a safety rope, he was also stunned for a moment.
......But that made sense, she didnt fear death.
Gan Yu really helped to maintain Chi Xiaochis act as a blind person. He whispered into his ear, informing him that Guan Qiaoqiao had suffered some slight wounds, then pushed his back, signalling that it was time for him toe onto the scene.
Chi Xiaochi walked out from around the corner, carrying the rest of the barbeque rack that had been used when they had gone out to the forest and had a barbeque, just in time to bump into Guan Qiaoqiao, who had rolled out of the bush and was in an utter mess.
Guan Qiaoqiao, dressed as a young teenage girl, ran about in a daze. Upon bumping into another person, she jumped away in fear, like a frightened animal. But when she saw who the person before her was, her eyes brightened, as if she had been saved from drowning, she went from muddled despair, to disbelief, to being filled with hope once more. Many emotions flickered through her eyes, before finally settling on an eager yet despairing look in her tearful gaze.
She spread her arms and lunged at him, pulling Chi Xiaochi into a tight hug.
She wasnt like the woman in ordinary garbage horror films, only knowing how to strain their throat as they cosyed as a screaming chicken.
Her expression wasnt even intensely warped. Clearly, she had already understood the truth behind the supernatural incident just now.
Fear was reced by helplessness. Her sadness leaked out of her bones.
Even Chi Xiaochi was pulled into the act by her emotions.
He asked, Whats wrong?
Until now, everything had been perfectly in line with the script.
This was just a short shback. The screenwriter had ced almost all the emphasis on the reunion ten yearster, making a great effort to y up the roles of boobs, sex, and a N-sided love polygon worthy of the phrase the lives of the rich are so messy, the scenes where Guan Qiaoqiao showed her face might not even reach five minutes. Even her lines were a paltry few.
For instance, after editing, the time this four corners game prank would take up in the movie absolutely wouldntst more than half a minute.
But in the next second, Guan Qiaoqiao rested her head next to Chi Xiaochis ear and whispered, ......Save me.
She raised her tear-zed eyes and repeated, Save me, please.
The soft, teary voice of a young girl made Chi Xiaochis heart twitch.
......This wasnt in the script.
baum: hey guys, Ill be taking a break next week for finals/project prep. But since I dont like leaving half-chapters hanging for too long, Ill still have one update next week to finish off this chapter, on Friday as usual.
on another note, wow the four corners game has always freaked me out so much orz
I dont get why people y games like this and ouija and the elevator game T T
Ch99.2 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (13.2)
Chapter Ch99.2 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (13.2)
trantor: baumkuchen editor: glitterypanda
......This wasnt in the script.
To be exact, there wasnt meant to be a line here at all. After the hug, the director should have called cut.
Chi Xiaochi waited for a moment, however, no one seemed to have the intention of calling cut.
The camera was still facing them, and the lights were like glowing eyes, silently staring at the two of them from all sides, faithfully outlining them in light and shadows.
Yuan Benshan, who had no scenes, standing off to the side with Talldy, also sensed something was off.
A womans intuition was particrly useful in this moment. Thetter picked up the script, and confirmed that for this scene, there was only one incredibly vague description in the script.
Guan Qiaoqiao bumps into Song Chunyang at the corner, shrieks, then hugs him as she cries bitterly.
After checking this, Talldy sucked in a breath like she had a toothache.
What was this? Ad-lib?
How were they supposed to do this?
Could it be that the first NG was going to happen to this blind guy?
If he NG-ed, what would happen?
Gan Yu and Gan Tang were also amongst the crew downstairs. Seeing this, they simultaneously clenched their fists, ready to face any changes that mighte.
As for Chi Xiaochi, who was in Guan Qiaoqiaos embrace, both his hands were upied with holding the barbeque rack. On the back of one hand was even a smidge of ground pepper that had gotten on there when he had been packing it up.
In the short span of a few moments, thousands of thoughts shed through his brain.
ording to the setting, the Song Chunyang he was acting as was of low status like Guan Qiaoqiao, ackey constantly ordered around by the male lead, and the person himself couldnt be considered very smart. Before his girlfriendmitted suicide, he was utterly ignorant of all the humiliation she had been facing.
......But, was he really ignorant.
When reading the script, Chi Xiaochi had thought that this character seemed to be a little split. Comparing his cowering state from before to the master schemer ofter, the change was really too quick.
Chi Xiaochi even suspected that Song Chunyang had known about what was happening.
He had perhaps known that his childhood friend and now girlfriend, Guan Qiaoqiao, was being bullied, but because he was from a poor family and his body was weak, he had no way to resist, only being able to y dumb about his girlfriends bullying, and after the event, try his best to please the male and female leads group, showing his obedience through extremely humble and obscure actions, hoping to indirectly protect his girlfriend through that.
And the Guan Qiaoqiao in the story should also have been able to see this.
In the shback in the script, there was a line describing Guan Qiaoqiaos emotions, hidden in a nook, if you didnt look closely, it was indeed hard to notice.
Even if you did, however, you would have been confused by it.
The original line was She looked at Song Chunyang with a gaze that was both pained yet happy.
In the beginning, seeing this line, Chi Xiaochi had found it strange. Now, in a sh of enlightenment, it suddenly became clear to him.
Guan Qiaoqiao saw both her boyfriends cowardice and hard work. The former made her feel pained, but thetter made her feel happy.
She had perhaps thought about leaving this man, but on second thought, found that Song Chunyang was doing this for her own good. Besides, high school was only three years, wouldnt she be fine if she could just tough it out for three years?
As for the final tragic ending, probably no one had expected it.
Since the show must still go on, Chi Xiaochi chose to fill in the missing link in the script himself.
His gaze was slightly avoidant, and his breathing was ordingly disordered. He first put aside the barbeque rack he was carrying, then wiped his dirtied hands on the seam of his track pants and covered her bleeding wound with one hand.
......As if as long as he covered the wound, he wouldnt be able to see it anymore.
Thispletely impromptu action was perfectly designed, making Gan Yu inwardly let out a cheer.
Even the Guan Qiaoqiao in front of him subconsciously tilted her head, seemingly by ident, yet seemingly out of appreciation.
Chi Xiaochi pulled her to stand upright in the corner. He asked, Why were you so careless?
......He didnt ask her why she asked for help, only taking it as if shed identally scratched herself, and in a moment of upset, hade toin tearfully to her boyfriend, easily blocking off her means to continue talking about it.
After saying that, even he himself felt stupid and cowardly and ashamed, slightly avoiding her gaze.
The ufortable, helpless baseness of a nobody was effortlessly portrayed to the bone by him.
Guan Qiaoqiao stared at him nkly, but soon burst into a small, tearful smile. I identally fell down just now.
Chi Xiaochi smiled.
His smile disyed his approval of her sensibility and his guilt, so it seemed a little stiff.
In the next second, he asked a little urgently, You didnt break anything, did you?
Everything in this castle, including the shrubbery, was something the two poor people wouldnt be able to pay for if they broke it.
He was genuinely worried about his girlfriend, but was also genuinely afraid of angering the male lead.
Guan Qiaoqiao actually had tofort him, saying in a rough voice, Its alright. You should bring the stuff in quickly, go.
She didnt bring up jumping out the window, nor did she bring up the farce of the four corners game, so obedient that it made ones heart go soft.
Chi Xiaochi went along with what she said, picking up the barbeque rack he had dumped on the ground in a hurry. Come inside with me.
Guan Qiaoqiao hunched her shoulders. She forced out a smile and said, Ill...... stand around here for a while, get some fresh air.
Chi Xiaochi didnt force her. Then Ill bring you some sters in a bit.
Chi Xiaochi took a few steps forward, carrying the barbeque rack, then turned back and called out to her.
Guan Qiaoqiao, En?
Chi Xiaochi dug out a Sugus candy from his pocket, shucked off the paper wrapper, ced it in his palm, and handed it to her.
Guan Qiaoqiao took the candy and ced it in her mouth, smiling bitterly.
The two both knew what had happened, but neither were willing to talk about it properly, because they both knew that nothing woulde of it even if they did.
......What a miserable tacit understanding.
After feeding her the candy, Chi Xiaochi turned around, facing the camera, and walked towards the main entrance of the castle.
His lips were trembling slightly, but he didnt even dare to feel a hint of hatred, his eyes only filled with heartache and sadness.
The Song Chunyang he was acting as was such a pure piece of trash that people would disdain even stepping on.
Highschool-aged youths often had some staunchness. Such cowardly, soft backboned losers like him who depended on pleasing others to survive were easily despised by their peers.
......Even his crying was so loathsome.
He silently shed his loathsome tears, the microexpressions on his face changing every second, detailed to the point of incredible realism.
Only when the director yelled out a cut, did the watching task-takers finally realise, it was actually a fucking act.
......They had actually be absorbed in the acting even under such circumstances.
Since just now, all the details and lines had been improvised. Even that Swiss candy had been casually shoved into Chi Xiaochis pocket while he was waiting toe onto the scene.
The most amazing thing was that this little blind guy was actually able to pick up Guan Qiaoqiaos act without a script, deduce the entire plot without missing a thing, and then act it out wlessly, passing in one take.
Chi Xiaochi stopped walking and raised a hand to wipe away his tears. He then turned around, but almost stumbled over the line markersid out on the ground.
After the director had called out cut, Gan Yu and Yuan Benshan had started rushing over to him at the same time. Seeing him about to fall, Gan Yus reaction was quicker, catching the person in his arms before the other could.
Chi Xiaochi said in a small voice, Legs weak. Because he was too nervous.
Then, he added, Want to vomit. Because hed been hugged just now.
......His reaction seemed very realistic in the others eyes.
It seemed like it wasnt that his psychological quality was too good, it was that he could tough it out.
He hadnt eaten anything that night, so no matter how much he retched he couldnt vomit anything out. It was just that the gastric acid that came out with his retching was too hard on his throat. Gan Tang passed him a bottle of cold mineral water, while Gan Yu stood behind him, gently rubbing his shoulders. It really was the standard treatment of a star.
Gan Yu asked him, Do you still feel unwell?
Chi Xiaochi closed his eyes. Im fine. He was used to vomiting.
It was just that in Yuan Benshans eyes, this entire scene was very worrisome.
He had been too slow, so he could only watch on as Chi Xiaochi fell into Gan Yus arms, and was taken care of by him. A rush of nervousness rose up in his heart.
He had already used the female ghost to kill Guan Qiaoqiao, but he hadnt done it very beautifully, and didnt know if there was any revenge waiting in the works for him. At present, his only protective talisman was Song Chunyang now.
However, this protective talisman had changed its clingy nature, and started acting all lovey-dovey with this surnamed Gan. How could Yuan Benshan be at ease?
It had always been Song Chunyang eagerly chasing after him in the past. Yuan Benshan had long since begun to take this for granted. Now that Song Chunyang had begun distancing himself, how could he not panic? He picked out a bottle of Song Chunyangs favourite fruit juice from the drinks and was about toe over when he saw Guan Qiaoqiao walk over from the side and elegantly sit down next to his target.
......The moment Yuan Benshan saw that face, he would think of Guan Qiaoqiaos poisonous gaze before he had locked that door. How could he daree over?
Guan Qiaoqiao didnt even look at Yuan Benshan.
She clearly felt a greater interest towards Chi Xiaochi.
She took the initiative to strike up a conversation. How do you feel? Can you still act?
Chi Xiaochi calmly opened his eyes.
After getting through a scene with her without facing any danger, Chi Xiaochi already had some idea of the score.
This production team had clearly been pulled up by Guan Qiaoqiao, and actedpletely ording to her wishes.
And her script, he feared, waspletely unlike the ones they had.
One was a pretty good literary film, and the other was a piece of unrecyble, disposable garbage.
Chi Xiaochi was also very direct, opening his mouth and asking, Qiaoqiao, could I take a look at your script?
Guan Qiaoqiao pointed at her heart. Ive memorised it all here.
Chi Xiaochi: Oho, its over.
But he wasnt too disappointed.
Chatting during his breaks on set was something he was used to doing, especially with the scriptwriter Elder Sun, they could talk on and on about a character untilte into the night.
When he first started working together with him, Elder Sun would often say to others, deeply moved, July, this kid, was born to act.
After working together with him for a long time, Elder Sun changed his turn of phrase: July, this kid, its all good if hes acting, but hed best not do anything else, he creates trouble out of nothing the moment he does anything else.
Hah, men were all such fickle creatures.
Chi Xiaochi began chatting about the plot with Guan Qiaoqiao.
Even though the feeling of talking with a ghost was very strange, he firstly hadnt stepped on any death gs, and secondly, he had the protection of stickers. Generally speaking, it wasnt in vain.
Seeing Chi Xiaochi joking and cheerfully chatting with Guan Qiaoqiao, a lot of task-takers couldnt help but sigh.
Its so good to be blind, it really is that even standing before Mount Tai as it copses, what you dont see cant bother you.
There were also one or two people who silentlymented, fuck, this blind guy doesnt even pass up a female ghost.
But after exchanging a few whispers, Pigtail guy and Ponytaildy started straight at the side of Guan Qiaoqiaos neck, thoughtful.
There, was a ster, with a bit of blood that had still seeped through staining its edge.
The author has something to say:
Xiaochi: The me who needs to go along with your act is performing with all my might w
Next chapter, pig teammates act up w
baum: ....hey guys, Im back
sorry for being gone for so long orz but schooles above everything in my priorities. But anyways, finals are over now, so well be back to the regrly scheduled updates~
Chapter 100 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (14)
Chapter 100 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (14)
trantor: baumkuchen editor: serefina
After the filming ended at 2am at night, the task-takers gathered in an empty room, the atmosphere oppressive.
They still had scenes to film tomorrow morning, so Chi Xiaochi got straight to the point, saying, Her script isnt the same as ours.
Anyone with eyes could tell that, but Chi Xiaochi provided more details.
The script in Guan Qiaoqiaos hands didnt have all those messy R18 scenes with as many spread legs as a centipede orgy and a rtionship chart that was just as tangled. Through the clear storylines of seven years ago and seven years after, it told the story of school bullying.
Pigtail guy was the male lead, who was both dissolute and a g. In those years, he had had a good impression of Guan Qiaoqiao due to her good looks, but because he looked down on hisckey Song Chunyang, had bullied Guan Qiaoqiao, one, because it was fun, and two, to force her to see just what kind of person her little boyfriend was. After Guan Qiaoqiao died, because he was too young to be sentenced, he spent one year in juvenile detention before being sent overseas by his family, only returning ten yearster.
He was still dissolute, still licentious, but had never denied his past wrongdoings.
Ponytaildy yed the female lead, who , in those years, had indeed been a big sis type, and had indeed orchestrated the bullying of Guan Qiaoqiao. However, after many years, she had already be an ordinary housewife whose main troubles were her autistic son being bullied by his ssmates and felt guilty towards the Guan Qiaoqiao of many years ago.
As for the supporting characters, none of them were mere tools who blindly followed the crowd either.
Naturally, Guan Qiaoqiao and Song Chunyang didnt need to be mentioned. Both were people who were desperate to be saved, yet unwilling to reach out their hands, only curling up in a lonely corner, waiting for someone to notice them, for someone to rescue them.
The character Talldy acted as was the female leads best friend. Because she had been the first to find Guan Qiaoqiaos body, she had suffered from depression for many years andter still depended on pills to maintain her physical and mental health. The her of ten yearster was a rather excellent illustrator, who specialised in makingics about current society.
Freckles character was the type who clung to the past, and was still secretly in love with the female lead, his feelings still just as strong even after many years. But the one he loved was that girl who was unruly and headstrong to the point of selfishness of the past, not this slightly bloated housewife who never stopped talking about her son. He was the audiences main guide to the storyline of seven years ago, constantly leading everyone into recalling old memories, but in doing so, making everyone fall to their inner demons one after another.
Even the character dissonance of the righteousness freak Yuan Benshan yed had an exnation.
In high school, he had been like Song Chunyang, one of the male and female leads followers.
That year, when Guan Qiaoqiao died, he was watching. He could have stopped it, but he chose to shut his mouth for fear of facing the male leads revenge.
No one knew about this, but for these past ten years, he had been trapped in a deep psychological shadow, slowly finding excuses for himself.
It was all the male leads fault, it was all the female leads fault, he had just identally passed by, and just identally ended up seeing it, nothing more, so why did he have to suffer such torment?
Eventually, from that gentle and weak person hed been ten or so years ago, he became extremely irascible and loved shifting all me to others.
This horror film that leaned on the side of literary had a style that was cold and deste, treacherous and mncholic. Many of the illogical elements in the original script had been exined ordingly.
There was neither a pure evil nor a pure good. There were no pretentious growing pains of youth nor were there any clich mid-life crises, everything was very mundane and adhered closely to logic, with an air of inevitability.
Chi Xiaochi really liked this script, and it was because of that that he had been able to talk with Guan Qiaoqiao about it for over an hour. It hadnt just been for the sake of obtaining more information.
Elder Sun had once made such ament on Chi Xiaochi, saying that he was naturally sensitive to art, and should have been an acting maniac, yet he had a strangely bnced rationality, knowing when to advance or retreat behind the norms of appropriate behaviour. Thus, there was a bnce of yin and yang, and he became a rare talented beauty.
But Elder Sun then added, If only he could be a little more harmonious as a person.
At that time, when Chi Xiaochi heard those words, he had been eating grapes. As he peeled grapes for Elder Sun, heughed cheekily, You didnt need to say thatst bit.
He had had an excessive literary air since he was young, with the death of a mere character on paper enough to make him sad for a good half a day, unable to be coaxed out of it. His tongue was both smooth and sweet. Putting it bluntly, he had been like Song Chunyang, clingy as a kitten.
But ever since what had happened to Lou-ge, there was no one to coax him any longer, so he naturally learnt a lot.
How to deal with death, how to be world-wise, how to get on others good sides.
He knew how to behave as a person all too well.
It was just that after he debuted, he didnt want to be that type of person. It was both tiring and uninteresting. He simply lived freely, bing that Chi Xiaochi with an innumerable number of haters.
Now, he was still acting as another person, so he naturally needed to do his best.
Other people didnt care in the least about how good this script was, what they cared most about was their own lives.
Pigtail guy started, What about the specific script, where is it?
Chi Xiaochi, Nowhere.
Pigtail guy, Whats that supposed to mean? They want us to ad-lib on the spot? Go along with this ghosts nonexistent script?
Chi Xiaochi asked a very constructive question, Otherwise?
You act yours, and she acts hers?
When the two scriptse into conflict, we dont go along with hers, but go along with yours?
She was the butcher, as the fish on her chopping block, why did they need to be in such a hurry to jump up into the path of her knife?
Pigtail guys anger also sputtered out. He knew that the question hed asked was stupid, but his mind was still stuck on a certain idea. He exchanged a few looks with Ponytaildy.
Ponytaildy spoke up, For scenes without her, we can write out a script on our own in advance. But what about those with her? What are we supposed to do?
Chi Xiaochi, Act when the opportunity arises.
This response was equivalent to when other people ask where did you lose it after you lose your phone.
If I knew where I lost it, would it still be lost?
Simrly, how am I supposed to know when the opportunity arises?
Pigtail guy narrowed his eyes at Chi Xiaochi, You might be able to carry on her y, but we might not.
At this moment, Chi Xiaochi fully yed up his blindness. He smiled sweetly, then said a line of nd nonsense, Thank you for your praise.
He could see this person was shooting looks back and forth with hispanions, he clearly had another n in his mind.
Chi Xiaochi didnt continue, however.
There was no need for him to enthusiastically think up a solution to the problem the other had raised, especially in this circumstance where the other harboured his own designs and was unwilling to share his information.
Currently, the situation with this ghost was stable, and he could reliably go along with her y, but others werent the same. Unable to walk on the wide open road, they had no choice but to squeeze onto the single-log bridge.
Gan Yu and Gan Tang werent acting, so they didnt need to be concerned about this. As for Yuan Benshan, if he died, Chi Xiaochi might not be able to keep himself from setting off fireworks in celebration.
Everyone here had nothing but the casual ties of temporary teammates binding them together. If they were willing to work together, then theyd work together. If not, if they managed to offend the ghost, all theyd be losing was their own life.
Soon, the task-takers split into different camps.
Freckles, Pigtail guy, Ponytaildy and Talldy were teammates, but also had a split in opinions at the moment. Freckles moved over to Chi Xiaochis side, trying to dig out even more details. Ponytaildy and Pigtail guys were muttering softly about something to each other. Talldy wavered between them. One moment, shed move over to listen to the twos conversation, and in the next, shed run over to listen to what Chi Xiaochi was saying.
Chi Xiaochi made no secret of trying to find out their n from Freckles.
Freckles was also very frank. Theyre nning on offing her.
Chi Xiaochi, ...... Big guts.
Under everyones disbelieving stares, Freckles outlined their findings in a thick Dongbei ent.
Out of these kinds of ghosts who possessed people, there were death-snatchers and life-snatchers.
Death-snatchers, as the name suggested, were those who killed their victims before possessing their bodies. What they puppeted was a corpse. The disadvantages of this method were that the body would stink, it would rot, its shelf life wasnt very long, and it would be affected by liver mortis. Its advantages were that it was quick and easy, and they could hop to another body after killing another, so it could be reced regrly.
Life-snatchers were like this ghost. They directly infected ones spirit, and stole their body. The disadvantage was that the process of doing so wasplex, and the advantage was that they would be able to use the body for a long time.
The difference between the two was that thetter was pursuing a higher goal than the former, this ghost could be considered to be a refined female ghost.
Ever since theyd seen Guan Qiaoqiao bleed, and that the blood seeping out of the wound was a normal colour, Pigtail guy had had an idea.
Hearing this, Yuan Benshans spirits rose slightly, but it was hard for him to conceal his doubt. You guys can kill her?
Even though Freckles was a carefree person, he still knew that some information couldnt be shared.
He replied vaguely, Of course we have a n.
They had an ace up their sleeves: a tool theyd stumbled across by chance in a task world.
Anyhow, it was useful, but it wasnt for others to know about.
Sure enough, upon hearing Freckles words, Yuan Benshan started having some malicious ideas.
He wanted to live, so he wanted to firmly grab onto any chips that could protect his own life.
But unfortunately, he no longer had Guan Qiaoqiao, only a little boyfriend who worshipped him like a god and who was still of great use to him. He couldnt break character in front of him, so he didnt speak.
But Gan Yu frowned slightly. The task requirements have been clearly spelled out. As long as you dont go out of character, youll be fine. Why do you need to do all this?
Freckles was rather frank. I study film, so I can be considered to be half an actor, I have a bit of experience. But what do they have? Ones in IT, anothers a swimming teacher, and thest teaches English. Theyve never even dipped their toes in something like this before, so theyre probably not very confident.
Chi Xiaochi picked up the conversation, saying, Theyre probably not worried about just that.
At that moment, Yuan Benshan quickly understood what Chi Xiaochi meant.
In the script, everyone had wronged Guan Qiaoqiao in some way, be it big or small. As filming progressed, they would eventually have to act out scenes of Guan Qiaoqiaos revenge.
Because in Guan Qiaoqiaos original script, there really was a ghost.
Song Chunyang had deliberately wanted to frighten them, but as things progressed, it was found that many supernatural events werent due to him.
Guan Qiaoqiaos vengeful spirit had been lurking here for a long time, unable to leave. Tormented with pain, shed gradually be twisted, wanting revenge with all her heart, but found that the people who had wronged her in the past were already truly regretful, and had be different people.
After many years of nning out her revenge of an eye for an eye, she was stripped of her moral foundation overnight, bing weak.
This kind of deste despair ran throughout the script, adding a lot of tragedy to this character, but at the same time, posed a big problem for the task-takers.
ording to the script, in despair, Guan Qiaoqiao would take them away one by one. As for where she would take them to, and if they would die, the script didnt say. In their conversation, Guan Qiaoqiao had also been unwilling to divulge any information, even letting out a few troubled and pained expressions, as if she was distressed over the oue of those people.
In sequence, the first to be taken away would be Ponytaildy, the second would be Talldy, and the third would be Freckles. The ones temporarily in the safety zone were Yuan Benshan, Pigtail guy and Song Chunyang.
Freckles saw it differently from them, thinking that it would be fine as long as they fulfilled the requirements of the task.
But Ponytail and the rest thought differently.
If they went along with Guan Qiaoqiaos act, and let her take them away, would they still be able toe back?
The reason as to why Pigtail guy was so eager was because he knew all too well that, ording to the script, no matter which version of it, he was the main culprit. No matter how you looked at it, he would be the one to die at the very end of the movie.
This kind of anxiety stemming from the unknown, would definitely be unable to be assuaged by a line of its just acting.
Even if the task inly told them that the death g was going out of character and didnt bring up anything else, that couldnt stop their doubts from growing.
As task-takers, they were all strangers to one another. Even if someone wanted to persuade another against it, would they be able to?
In Chi Xiaochis words, I cant even cry over my ancestors graves, so how could I possibly care about their unmarked burial mounds?
Yuan Benshan had originally also been intrigued, wanting to see what this method of killing ghosts Freckles spoke of was, but after thinking about it, he gave up.
He had already personally killed Guan Qiaoqiao once, and might even be the target of this Guan Qiaoqiao 2, how could he have the courage to continue to move closer?
Currently, his only hope was Song Chunyang, so of course he needed to firmly grasp the man in his palms.
Hence, when they left the meeting room, he grabbed Chi Xiaochis hand.
He said, Chunyang, move back to stay with me.
Chi Xiaochi wasnt actually opposed to this.
Hed originally nned on casting a wide to catch a big fish, so of course he needed to feed it some bait first.
But there was a trick to feeding bait.
So, he first let out an okay. Then he shook his head.
Yuan Benshan was rather worried. What?
Chi Xiaochi let out an affectation that was both soft and warm, and perfectly molded, Im afraid that that...... that Qiaoqiao, mighte find me tonight to talk about acting. I really want to be together with you, but Im afraid of dragging you down......
Wanting to be together, was his attachment to him; being afraid of dragging him down, was him being considerate. Hed taken full advantage of both sides.
At the moment, what Yuan Benshan was most afraid of wasing into contact with Guan Qiaoqiao, but having to sleep alone was also something he was utterly unwilling to do.
After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, he felt that just two people staying together couldnt be considered safe either. Just as he was nning on suggesting that all four of them stay together, he saw the eyes of the person before him fill with tears, looking like they were just about to overflow, truly making one feel heartache.
He asked, Whats wrong?
Chi Xiaochi let out a line of nonsense, Qiaoqiao...... is just gone, just like that? My heart hurts. When I was acting today, I kept thinking of her. Old Yuan, is she really noting back?
As he spoke, a big tear rolled down his face.
He had the ability to control even a single teardrop perfectly. Crying uncontrobly, with snot and tears running rampant, could convey emotions, but beautiful visuals were effective at improving ones impression of you, influencing the goodwill they felt.
Sure enough, the real-time goodwill value was slowly rising, but the regret value had only broken single digits.
Yuan Benshan sent him back to his room.
He was truly tired. Hey down on the bed, fully clothed, tears still in his eyes, and just like that, fell asleep.
Yuan Benshan got up, preparing to move his bedding over to stay together with him. But when he came back, he found that the originally open door had already been locked from the inside.
Yuan Benshan, ......
He knocked on the door a few times, before seeing Gan Tang, who had still been in the meeting room just a few minutes ago, walk out from inside in hotpants and a singlet. She propped a hand against the door and asked, her tone incredibly gentle, Whats the matter? Did anything happen?
Yuan Benshan said, Chunyang said I could move over......
Sorry, Gan Tang said bluntly, I dont like living with people I dont know.
Yuan Benshan, ......
Without waiting for Yuan Benshan to respond, she stepped back into the room, closed the door, and locked it.
Yuan Benshan was left standing at the door, filled with an indescribable anger and annoyance for a time, but he didnt dare to shout loudly at the door, deathly afraid of alerting the Guan Qiaoqiao who was resting on the same floor. He could only suppress this anger and bring his bedding back to his room, nning on settling the ount with the siblings surnamed Gan the next day.
Only after seeing him leave did Gan Yu, standing by the side of the bed, lower his gaze, dip his hand towel in warm water and makeup remover, and remove the sleeping persons makeup bit by bit.
Chi Xiaochi slept lightly, so even though Gan Yus touch was incredibly light, the feeling of the fluffy towel brushing his cheek stirred him from sleep.
Yuan Benshan wasnt in the room, and the door had been locked. In his sleepy state, he deduced what had happened. In a rough voice, he asked, Why didnt you tell him toe in?
......Your time and your person, were bought by me.
Gan Yu raised his hand, and carefully stroked Chi Xiaochis upper lip. His posture was too serious, but was conversely filled with an ambiguity that made ones bones go soft.
He said softly, I hope that Nurse Song can provide us a pure one-to-two service, I dont want to have any extraneous factors whatsoever diluting it.
The author has something to say:
Celebrating one hundred chapters!!
Liuoshis possessiveness went up another notch w
I really want to write sweetness [twiddles fingers]
baum: we finally hit 100 chapters!!
sere: omg 100 chapters... i still remember when i edited the second chapter.... damn
Ch101.1 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (15.1)
Chapter Ch101.1 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (15.1)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
Chi Xiaochi looked at him. As he turned to grab a ss of water, he said, tone and expression unchanged, You dont need to wipe anymore. Go to sleep, Ill go take a shower.
Gan Yu moved out of his way. Look out for someone crawling out of the showerhead.
Chi Xiaochi paused mid-step. Are you trying to scare me?
Gan Yu coughed lightly. Just a reminder.
Chi Xiaochi let out a smile that read I dont care and walked over to the bathroom door. He then stopped in front of the pitch-ck bathroom and the mirror facing the door for five seconds, before turning and walking back, kicking off his slippers.
Gan Yu, Whats wrong?
Chi Xiaochi rolled onto the bed. He said in a mncholic tone, Im tired, Ill shower tomorrow.
Gan Yu, Youre scared?
Chi Xiaochi turned his back to him. Im not scared. Im tired.
Gan Yu couldnt help butugh. Slightly guilty, he leaned down and said in a soft voice, Ill apany you.
No need.
He gently settled for the next best thing. Ill keep youpany from the outside.
Chi Xiaochi, ......
Thank you kindly for your generosity, I suppose I might as well ept.
After a long, busy day, he finally got to have his shower. Scalding hot water poured over his body, exfoliating his pores, washing away his fatigue. Outside the window, cicadas chirped in the summer night, their song blowing in with the light wind. The inside was warm while outside was cool, making ones heart calm along with it.
The ss door waspletely fogged up. Chi Xiaochi reached out and wiped away the water vapour. Through the frosted ss bathroom door, he could see the blurred silhouette of a person. His hands were down by his sides. From the looks of it, he was really waiting for him, not even bringing over a phone to pass the time.
A timid persons imagination would run absolutely wild when they were alone, making them always feel like the world wants to harm zhen. Even a shower puff could be a persons head. Hence, in order to avoid letting his thoughts run wild, he deliberately started up a conversation with Gan Yu, saying, Doctor Gan, are you not going to y with your phone?
In the task worlds, their phones wouldnt be able to connect to the inte, but their normal functions wouldnt be affected, so they wouldnt have any problems ying something like 2048.
The person outside said, Didnt I say that Id wait for you?
Chi Xiaochi said, Just standing there must be boring.
Gan Yu replied, a smile in his voice, Waiting for you is very interesting in itself.
Chi Xiaochi, &#k2026;&#k2026; I cant beat you, goodbye.
He thought for a few seconds, then turned and said to Xi Lou, A-Lou, I think he likes me.
Xi Lou was even more nervous than Chi Xiaochi. En. Keep your distance from him.
Chi Xiaochi said, But he can protect me.
Even though Xi Lou was doing his best to restrain himself, this kind of tension and jealousy wasnt something one could easily suppress.
This person is plotting something. He only got to know you during this task. The one he likes is you, not Chunyang.
He tried to pull Song Chunyangs lot out of these ambiguous feelings.
Carrying him away, were not engaging.
Chi Xiaochi said, But he recognised Song Chunyang at a nce. Maybe, for a long time now, hes felt something for Song Chunyang......
Xi Lou, ......What are you nning?
Chi Xiaochi, From what I can see, hes got a pretty face, and the person himself isnt bad
Xi Lou panicked. You dare!
Chi Xiaochi, Im just thinking about it.
Xi Lou, ...... Dont even think about it!
In a moment of anxiety, he revealed his secret ns for the future. No. If Chunyang made it through the tenth task, I was going toe find him......
Before he even finished speaking, his face had already turned red.
People who were in love for the first time would often draw out a blueprint for the future in their hearts. They would be too shy to bring it up, but at the same time, would be unable to help wanting to disclose it.
Chi Xiaochi washed away the suds in his hair. Oh. Heeheehee.
Xi Lou was left on tenterhooks.
What did oh mean? Was it him agreeing to not hang around that damned surnamed Gan? Or was it just perfunctory?
For a while, the image of Chi Xiaochi and Gan Yu left in Xi Lous mind was upgraded to a pair of pretty and flirtatious sluts. He wanted nothing more for them to just bring disaster to each other, leave Chunyang out of it.
This shower went by without mishap, and hed even managed to tease Xi Lou a little, bncing out the loss Chi Xiaochi had faced with Gan Yu.
When Chi Xiaochi hooked his feet into his slippers, wrapped himself in a bath towel, and came out of the bathroom, Gan Yu was still standing at attention, as if guarding the door for him was something that really held his interest.
Chi Xiaochi didnt pay him any mind.
He naturally wouldnt build connections with people in mission worlds. It was just that when this person started acting refined and courteous, he really did seem a lot like 061, making it so that despite his wariness, there was no way for him to dislike the man.
After getting into bed and turning off the light, Chi Xiaochi wasnt in a rush to sleep, rather, he stared up at the ceiling, counting the whorls in the ceiling boards.
Gan Tang had fallen asleep long ago. Gan Yuid on the bed for a while before turning to look at him. Why arent you sleeping?
Chi Xiaochi said, I was thinking, where does the difficulty in this world lie?
He was also thinking about that ghost who had upied Guan Qiaoqiaos body. Was she a person from the story, or was she a person who had really used to exist?
Aside from the first, every task location would be announced in advance. Hence, before Song Chunyang had headed to this task location, he had thoroughly investigated the story behind the castle.
This ancient castle used to belong to an extremely rich businessman, who had bought it for the prestige and to use asionally for the holidays.
Before it had been abandoned, he had indeed previously leased the castle out to a horror film crew.
Just as the movie had been about to be released, a rumour started spreading, saying that a new female supporting actor in the crew had seen a ghost andmitted suicide.
This had immediately been assumed to be the movie crew trying to create hype, but that their tactics were too trashy.
Upon seeing the news spread, the crew instantly rified, saying that there had indeed been an ident during filming, but it was just a simple ident, and to please respect the deceased, etcetera.
idents urring during filming werent unusual. Furthermore, that little actor had truly been too transparent, not even having graduated from university. This had been her first film.
There were manymentations expressed on the inte, but it was nothing more than a casual sigh.
In the end, at the celebratory dinner for the filmspletion three dayster, under the lens of the encirclement of media cameras, the male lead of the film went crazy without warning, jumping off the third floor into the drained swimming pool. His death was like a dropped watermelon red, white and extremely ugly.
This male lead could also have been considered to be a neer. He had decently good looks, and had acted in a few idol dramas. He had been rising in poprity, and had a cheerful personality, the type of person who was most weed by reality show hosts, how could he have inexplicably gone crazy?
The rumours exploded.
Some said it was alcohol, some said drugs, some said ghosts, some said suicide, some said unspoken rules, all kinds of reasons came in droves. The discussion was extremely lively. It was only until it became too much and the officials started intervening by deleting posts that the wave of discussion gradually subsided.
But the mystery of this incident was truly too strong, too intriguing. Even after many years, there were still people discussing it using secret codes on forums.
Scandals would forever be the thing that would most arouse peoples curiosity. Everyone wanted to go see this movie, but because of this incident, it was impossible for the movie to be released, and the director had unexpectedly not fought it, silently epting this arrangement.
Afterwards, the director made two more low-cost films, both bloody. Since then, he had faded out of the movie industry, no longer producing any more works. As for those actors and writers, they were even more reticent, with many of them even directly vanishing without a trace, with no more news about them.
And because two people had died inexplicably in that castle, the businessman disdained it as unlucky. After renovating it, he invited over experts to exorcise it. After receiving confirmation that there were no evil spirits, he then listed it for sale, but still no one asked after it.
......If someone had the money to buy a vi in the mountains, why would they choose a haunted one?
After a long period of time, this castle, which originally had good fengshui, was simply abandoned.
After so many years, the relevant personnel had disappeared off somewhere, and the opinions online were too diverse and far too mixed up. Song Chunyang read through a lot of scattered gossip until his head hurt, yet was unable to find a decent theory.
Chi Xiaochi thought, what are the origins of this ghost hidden in the pictures?
Had she chosen Guan Qiaoqiao, this meatsack, because she liked Guan Qiaoqiaos meatsack, or because she liked her character?
Or was there some other reason.
Of course, Chi Xiaochi could only list out one, two, three, four possibilities in his mind, just to be prepared. If one were to ask him to go right up to Guan Qiaoqiao and ask, sorry, he had a kidney deficiency
Ch101.2 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (15.2)
Chapter Ch101.2 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (15.2)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, GlitteryPanda
Next to him, Gan Yu saw his bright, shiny eyes and shook his head in disapproval.
Chi Xiaochi had a skill: Even if hed been tired for an entire day, even if he had only slept for five minutes, once he woke up, it would be really hard for him to fall back asleep.
No matter how you looked at it, this kind of battery-like work and rest cycle wasnt healthy. It needed to be fixed.
So, Gan Yu pulled out his phone, tapped it a few times, then ced it next to Chi Xiaochis pillow.
Chi Xiaochi, ......En?
Gan Yu got up. I have a broadcasting app on my phone. I have some audio clips downloaded on it, I listen to them when I cant sleep.
Chi Xiaochi thought, these should be the audio dramas of legend. I dont know if therell be any meat.
As a person of both highbrow and lowbrow tastes, who could be both elegant and vulgar, Chi Xiaochi pricked up his ears, standing at 120000% attention, ready to hear some action.
However, what Chi Xiaochi found a little unexpected was, what was saved inside were childrens stories. As for meat, there was indeed meat, it was a story about a lost little fish returning home.
He nced at Gan Yu. He hadnt thought that he would still have this kind of childish innocence.
The storytellers voice was pleasant to the ear, warm and light. Even just two sentences from them was enough to soften ones heart.
The little fish set out from the South Pacific, swishing its tail, listening to the South Pacific oceans breaths. It thought, it wanted to find its coral reef.
This voice wasnt Gan Yus, nor was it 061s, but the way the storyteller paused to punctuate their sentences and how they pronounced words dazed Chi Xiaochi slightly. His thoughts, which had originally been somewhat shaken, also firmed up.
Gan Yus voice had be a lot softer. As it mixed in with the male narrators voice, it didnt seem contradictory, rather, it had a slight hypnotic effect. It would be best if you slept a little more. We need to get up at 8am tomorrow. If you sleep early, your skin will be in better condition, making it more convenient for Tangtang to apply makeup on you.
After that, he got up and set the air conditioner to the lowest temperature possible. That way, the dry quilt would feel even warmer when draped over ones body.
As he was moving around, Chi Xiaochi was watching him.
The person before him was unfamiliar, the voice in his ears was unfamiliar, but when they were put together, they made it so that he couldnt help but think of Lou Ying once again.
He had always thought that, after so many years, Lou Ying had long since be a symbol in his heart. He would make him feel warm when he thought of him, but in reality, he was nothing more than a cold, substanceless thought.
However, many yearster, he actually felt that long-lost, steadfast warmth in an ancient, ghost-infested castle, making him think, if Lou-ge were still alive, this was how fortunate he would probably feel.
He had once felt this kind of care from Dong Feihong in Dong Ges world, but that care had never gone too far, never going past the care an elder would show for a junior. Even holding hands had been taboo. Hence, Chi Xiaochi had seldom deluded himself. At most, hed only doubted if he was connected to 061.
......But now......
Gan Yu looked at that absent-minded expression that didnt show on his current bodys face, but showed internally on Chi Xiaochis own face. He really couldnt quite help but want to poke him on the forehead. Sleep.
In an act that was rare for him, Chi Xiaochi listened, closing his eyes.
He, too, was someone who knew not to go too far.
It didnt matter whether Gan Yu was this worlds Lou-ge, or whether he was Liuoshi, or whether he was a trap set by the Lord God behind 061. Since he was currently using another persons body, he wouldnt let himself indulge.
......Yi, so obedient.
Seeing Chi Xiaochi close his eyes, Gan Yus gaze turned gentle. He pushed his phone over towards him.
In the broadcast, the little fish which had, hiding between a sharks teeth, travelled thousands of li away from home, had already set out, full of hope, on a journey to find the coral reef in which it had been born.
In the coral reef were its favourite food of nkton, its siblings, and its mother.
On the way there, it was met with a lot of danger, as well as a lot of coral reefs that were like the one it hade from. It would just go in and swim around, meet many friends, fill its stomach, then continue on its way.
Because all those coral reefs werent its home.
It was a tiny little clownfish, but it had the romanticism of after seeing the clouds over Mount Wu, all other clouds are mere puffballs above.
After confirming that Chi Xiaochis consciousness had already sunk into a deep sleep, only then did Gan Yu open his eyes and gaze at the person sharing the bed with him with a tender look in his eyes and fall into a reverie.
061 had already tried all the methods he could think of to reveal his identity in secret, but as long as his main intentions were to reveal his identity, then that sentence or that action couldnt be done.
......Really a struck by lightning.
Chi Xiaochis role was using vowels to reply.
A, E, I, O, U, so versatile.
Because theyd shot a lot of night scenes the day before, the director specially adjusted the next days start time, wanting everyone to get a good rest.
However, it didnt make any difference.
Other than the Gan siblings and Chi Xiaochi, the rest of them all had haggard looks on their faces, clearly the result of a sleepless night.
It was Guan Qiaoqiao who looked absolutely radiant, even having carefully dusted on a peach blush, making her skin seem even more tender. She could be considered a refined female ghost, nothing at all like those garish bitches who would smear their faces with tomato sauce and have a head of hair that had gone unwashed for two weeks but were still afraid that they werent scary enough.
Theyd acted together the other day, and furthermore, it was currently daylight. With the guts of a coward, Chi Xiaochi took the initiative to walk over and greet her, Had a good rest?
En. Guan Qiaoqiaos lips curved upwards slightly. Well be filming our date scene in the morning, so I made my makeup look a little nicer. Ill have to change it in the afternoon.
It was predicted that there would be heavy rains over the mountains that afternoon, so they might have to change their shooting schedule and shoot the scene of being chased through the rain by a ghost. The main stars would be the male lead, Pigtail guy, and the female ghost.
Fortunately, the position of female ghost had been taken over by Guan Qiaoqiao, so there was no need for Chi Xiaochi to go out in cosy to get soaked in the rain.
ordingly, Pigtail guy had a face full of anxiety, with blisters at the corners of his lips. After hearing the director announce the shooting ns in the dining hall, his face twisted.
After this scene, he would die, being forced onto the diving board and falling straight down from a height of 10 meters to his death in the swimming pool which had yet to be filled with water.
......This kind of death was sufficiently cruel, and a little familiar.
What Song Chunyang could find out, Pigtail guy naturally could as well, however, the experience hed umted after eight task worlds had taught him how to control his emotions, so he wasnt going to re up on the spot. He could only use the excuse of going out to smoke to rush out to the corridor.
Chi Xiaochi gave Gan Tang a look. She followed Pigtail guy out and stayed outside in the corridor for a while. After getting her news, she went back in to report to Chi Xiaochi.
Pigtail guy had gone to the director to ask for a change of scenes, wanting to postpone the important scene, but had unexpectedly been rejected by the director.
The crew had brought a high-pressure water cannon, but there was currently ready-made rain, why should they waste it? If it really wouldnt work, they could at least shoot one version first to see how it turned out. If it didnt turn out well, they could just do it again another time.
Pigtail guy almost got into a fight with the director right then and there, and was currently still trying to debate it, but from how things seemed, the director had already made up his mind.
This could be seen from the look on Pigtail guys face when he returned.
He sat there in a daze. Ponytaildy and Talldy came over tofort him. Keeping in mind that Guan Qiaoqiao was there, they didnt bring up how they were nning on killing Guan Qiaoqiao, just leaving it unsaid as a tacit mutual understanding.
But Chi Xiaochi noticed, Guan Qiaoqiao kept looking over in their direction.
Those looks were all extremely cold, not holding any friendliness, a bit like how a snake would look at its prey.
Even just observing it sent a chill down Chi Xiaochis spine. Terrified of such a gaze being cast on him, he lowered his head to drink his own spicy soup.
Gan Yu, too, saw some ominous hints. He dipped his finger in the condensation left on the table and wrote, What happened?
Chi Xiaochi shook his head.
Because he put forward wanting to postpone filming the scene, he triggered something?
Chi XIaochi shook his head once more.
He needed to observe a little longer to figure out the difficulty of this task. Other than acting out this movie without a script, what else was there?
If the requirement of not going out of character meant not NG-ing, that would be far too ridiculous.
Even Chi Xiaochi couldnt guarantee that he wouldnt NG. Forgetting lines, walking to the wrong position, involuntaryughter, lighting failures, so on and so forth, there were too many factors that would result in a NG. If the director was strict, even if the actor performed well, the same shot would be filmed over and over again and refined. Filming the same scene over three to four days wasmonce.
Chi Xiaochi often felt that since the ghost hiding below Guan Qiaoqiaos skin had been assigned to their eighth task, there definitely would be some special difficulties involved.
rifying his concerns, Gan Yu asked, What are you nning on doing?
Chi Xiaochi said, Use the current to push the boat. He still had a whole morning, he could afford to observe for a while longer.
Unfortunately for Yuan Benshan, with Guan Qiaoqiao in his proximity, he had no way of getting close to Chi Xiaochi, only able to watch on from the side with endless worries scratching at his heart.
Chi Xiaochi hadnt actually forgotten him. From time to time, he would toss a loving nce his way, making Yuan Benshans heart itch constantly.
Guan Qiaoqiao had already died. There was no one else who knew about him pulling Song Chunyang down with him in the beginning. As of today, Song Chunyang was absolutely devoted to him, even willing to give him one of his eyes. The string of plots which had countered every hit and hit back hadpletely dispelled Yuan Benshans intentions to harm him. He had finally resparked those emotions from when he had first gotten into a rtionship with Song Chunyang, making his feelings of love as well as a hint of regret towards this little kitten with mismatched eyes who was utterly infatuated with him rise.
Noticing the rise in the regret value by 2 points, Chi Xiaochi let out a slightly sarcastic smile.
Two points, not even enough to exchange for the lowest level Prosperous Beauty card. So fucking stingy.
Hearing him sneer, Xi Lou asked, What happened?
Over these few days of interaction, Chi Xiaochi had given him a basic rundown of the g Reconditioning System. Now, when he was told of Yuan Benshans regret value rising, Xi Lou was also contemptuous.
He had seen a lot of trashy people before, and knew that some people could be a hundred times more terrifying than ghosts.
However, after listening to his theories about human nature, Chi Xiaochis expression was neutral. As he held up his steaming hot sweet rice cake, sucking up the scalding honey, he said, So thats why I fear ghosts, not humans.
......Xi Lou had thought that he woulde to the opposite conclusion, such as the human heart was more terrifying than gods or ghosts or something along those lines.
No matter how despicable a person can be, theyre still nothingpared to a ghost, Chi Xiaochi lightly exined at a pace that was neither too slow nor too fast, Because humans can be hit, can be hurt, can be killed.
His tone was far too cold, and held a hint of easy confidence, making a chill go down ones spine.
......Just that how he looked holding up his sweet rice cake, sucking at the honey as he nibbled away due to being scared of being scalded really dampened the effect.
Next to him, Gan Yu smiled cidly, picking up a tissue and cing it in his palm. Dont get your hands dirty, its sticky, itll be hard to wash off.
Xi Lou snapped back to his senses. Seeing Gan Yu try to get on Chi Xiaochis side, he felt disgust swell up in his heart. He said to Chi Xiaochi, This person is just being fooled by Chunyangs appearance, he doesnt know what youre thinking in your heart. If he were to know...... Hmph.
Next to Chi Xiaochi, Gan Yu was peeling a tea egg, his expression calm and gentle.
......Dont worry.
Even if Ive seen through you, I still really like you.
The author has something to say:
A chapter filled with sweetness! [Puffs out chest with pride]
#Learning words of love along with Lou-ge Series#
sere: I cant believe CXC figured it out???? OMG UWU im excited
baum: He hasnt though? Currently, its just conjecture, and he already decided he wasnt going to dwell on it.
As he said, hes someone who knows not to go too far. Plus, that line about 061 maybe being his first love is a jokey line, dont take it too seriously.
panda: It would seem kinda far fetched in reality so maybe he doesnt really believe it yet, but Im d hes catching on faster than other dumb protagonists who need 2 and 2 put together for them.
Chapter 102 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (16)
Chapter 102 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (16)
trantor: baumkuchen editor: glitterypanda
After filming started that morning, Chi Xiaochi subtly got his lines wrong twice, walked to the wrong position thrice, and broke into involuntaryughter once, allmon causes of NGs.
Not only did Guan Qiaoqiao not be anxious, she even grabbed a bottle of spring water and ced it into Chi Xiaochis hand. Did you not get a good rest?
At such close quarters, it could be seen that she was indeed quite different from the real Guan Qiaoqiao.
Guan Qiaoqiaos smile had always been cheery and open, like a little sun, making it hard for others to see the scheming behind it. However, Guan Qiaoqiaos personality was very gentle and quiet. She was of few words and when she smiled, it was dim. Her clear gaze revealed that she was truly worried about him.
Chi Xiaochi returned politeness for politeness, picking up a room temperature bottle from next to him, twisting it open, and handing it to her in return for hers.
She didnt drink it, simply cradling the bottle in her arms.
She said, You act really well.
Guan Qiaoqiao was overly quiet, to the point that she didnt quite know how to talk to others. Even when she tried to find a conversation topic, it came off as rather stiff. She was the very picture of a wooden beauty, only able toe to life before the cameras.
Chi Xiaochi inclined his head slightly, epting thepliment.
He said, In the scene you did just now, your acting was too open.
The moment the topic turned to acting, Guan Qiaoqiao was no longer ufortable. Her entire body leaned closer, humbly asking for advice.
This scene was thest secret date the two went on before Guan Qiaoqiaomitted suicide in the story.
Two highschool students, both yearning for love, yet bing shy when the opportunity arose. Even when they kissed it was a mere touch of lips. As the littleckeys of the rich children, in their eyes, doing it was risking universal condemnation.
Taking advantage of the others drunkenness after a night of revelry, they had snuck off to the littleke in the mountains to set off on a boat.
The boat belonged to those rich kids, but they boldly took it for their own use.
However, even as the boat floated out into the middle of theke, they werent able to figure out what came next.
......As if this kind of stolen happiness was in itself already enough for them.
They held hands as they sat on the boat, looking out at the distant scenery, enjoying what was, unbeknownst to them, thest date of their lives.
At this point, Guan Qiaoqiao had already been bullied to the point that she couldnt hold her head up high, a desire for death already in her heart, just that she hid it too deeply, unwilling to let it be seen by the person closest to her.
On Chi Xiaochis end, he naturally had everything well in hand, while Guan Qiaoqiao, who originally should have upied the position of the main mood setter of this scene, transitioned from serene to out-of-control, falling onto Chi Xiaochisp and bursting into loud tears.
Chi Xiaochi acted out the scene he had conceived for her to see.
He just leaned back casually and his eyes filled with a dim sadness, exactly like the sadness of a young girl.
Disappointment, indignation, calm, all kinds of emotions shed across his face one after another, the mere movements of his eyshes enough to make one feel pity.
Finally, he turned and smiled brightly at Guan Qiaoqiao. His eyes were curved, the corners of his mouth were tilted upwards, but the look on his face made one suspect that tears would start falling in the next second.
His perfectly natural acting made others only feelfortable and moved.
What was even more impressive was that after simply lifting his eyelids and brushing away a single tear, he returned to his usual leisurely and flippant appearance. He leaned back against his chair and raised an eyebrow with a smile.
He could go in and out of acting mode this easily. It was natural for him, there was nothing he could do about it.
Guan Qiaoqiao stared at him in a daze for a while, before her eyes began to shine. She suddenly leaned forward and grabbed him by the sleeve. Lets do the scene again, okay?
Chi Xiaochi of course agreed.
After Guan Qiaoqiao ran off to negotiate with the director and the film crew, Chi Xiaochi stood up, but his legs were weak, forcing him to sit back down.
Gan Yu, who saw every little movement of his, was both amused yet pained for him.
......So terrified, yet he was still so capable.
Chi Xiaochi insisted on taking a trip back to the castle from the filming location. He went into the bathroom and sshed some water on his face before summing up the results of this mornings battle for the Gan siblings, who had followed him over.
Reasonable NGs caused by mistakes during acting wont result in death, Chi Xiaochi said, and I can even change her script to a certain extent.
Gan Yu looked at the dripping wet Chi Xiaochi in the mirror, the look in his eyes tender, using his gaze to lightly hug him, kiss him.
It really had been hard on him.
Hed had to go through a lot of scares just to obtain these two simple conclusions.
But he didnt expect that other than those, Chi Xiaochi had made some other discoveries.
She can tell that Im just acting blind, Chi Xiaochi said, But shes going along with it.
Shed even specially ced the mineral spring water directly into his arms.
She didnt act at all like a malicious ghost, both kind and polite, making it impossible for one to tell where the danger was hidden.
And that was the most dangerous part about her.
As Chi Xiaochi was thinking this, he suddenly heard the loud noise of objects smashing and someone cursing from the second floor corridor.
Chi Xiaochi and the Gan siblings exchanged nces. They rushed out.
......The one who had acted out was Pigtail guy, and it was against the photographs.
He managed to smash three to four frames before being held down by Yuan Benshan and the rest.
However, he didnt calm down, pacing restlessly over the pile of broken ss, uncontrobly digging out the skin of his scalp with his fingernails as if he wanted nothing more than to be able to dig out his brain.
His eyes were bloodshot as he muttered crazily, We need to kill her...... I have to kill her.
This scene was very familiar. It was exactly like Guan Qiaoqiaos fits of madness before shed died.
Chi Xiaochi wanted to figure out what was going on, yet was in a hurry to get back to the set, so he raised his hand and called Yuan Benshan, who was standing silently to the side, ober.
Chi Xiaochis attitude towards Yuan Benshan was the neverending cause of bewilderment for the 061 who had materialised as Gan Yu. It was as if he wasnt in a hurry to deal with him, rather more like he was going to take him for himself, and was making nice with him.
In his current position, it wasnt easy for him to ask about his ns.
But 061 understood Chi Xiaochi. As long as they provoked him, he could easily dig afortable pit for the other party.
Upon seeing Chi Xiaochi, Yuan Benshans face rxed. He took the initiative to walk over.
This morning, Chunyang had gone out, the Gan siblings leaving along with him. Before he left, hed had Yuan Benshan and the rest get familiar with the plot, not wanting them to go along with him. Hed even secretly pulled Yuan Benshan to the side and told him to try and probe at the nature of that groups secret weapon through Freckles, and to advise them to not use it for the time being.
At least currently Yuan Benshan wasnt in the female ghosts kill list in the plot, so Yuan Benshan was naturally happy to try to probe for information.
But what he hadnt expected was that before he was even able to say more than two sentences to Freckles, Pigtail guy would start acting up.
Originally, everyone had been in the living room reading the script, discussing what they thought. It had actually been a bit like they were studying the arts. However, Pigtail guy had been acting like he had lice, unable to sit still and soaked in cold sweat.
In the beginning, everyone thought that he was just fretful due to the scene hed be acting that afternoon, but slowly, they all realised that there was something not quite right about him.
After biting off the nails of his right index finger and thumb, he listed to the side, and quietly asked Ponytaildy next to him, Are those people in the photographs...... watching me?
After hearing Yuan Benshans report, Chi Xiaochi broke out into goosebumps in the heat of noon.
Chi Xiaochi asked, Before he noticed he was being watched by the photographs, was he doing anything special?
Yuan Benshan thought for a moment. No. He was just in a daze, I dont know what he was thinking about. Afterwards, he just......
Chi Xiaochi then asked, Were the photographs really looking at him?
Yuan Benshan shook his head.
He couldnt see it, but Pigtail guy was insistent, absolutely certain that the youngdy in the picture of a noble girl in the Middle Ages hanging in the living room was staring at him coldly.
That photograph was called Young Maidens Prayers. It was an ancient photograph, which had been meticulously framed. It was apparently one of the most precious photos in the owner of this ancient castles collection.
But ording to Pigtail guy, that young girls eyes were like ck holes, undting with circr ripples of darkness, wanting nothing more than to swallow him whole.
Hed rushed into the corridor. His three teammates had followed, spewing nice-sounding words and persuasions. They had clearly already managed to calm him down, but for some unknown reason, he had started to lose control again, smashing things like hed gone insane, unable to be talked down.
Whats the point of killing her? Gan Yu said, Wont it just make her return to the photographs and pick another person to possess?
Yuan Benshan said, He said that they have a way to kill her.
......It was probably the secret weapon that theyd wanted to save until the tenth task that Freckles had spoken about.
After finding out what had happened, Chi Xiaochi returned to the filming location by theke.
Guan Qiaoqiao had been waiting for him for a long time now, but upon seeing him return, she wasnt in a hurry, simply giving him a warm smile and pulling him by the sleeve onto the boat.
Her face really could be said to look utterly harmless. However, when Chi Xiaochi saw her gentle and beautiful appearance once more, he only felt a chill run down his spine.
What exactly was the death mechanism in this task world?
Clearly, Guan Qiaoqiao hadnt even properly acted alongside Pigtail guy up till now......
Your mind is wandering.
Chi Xiaochi was jolted out of his thoughts by this clear and cold voice. He turned, his eyes just so happening to meet Guan Qiaoqiaos.
Her cold gaze was like a knife, making Chi Xiaochis hair stand on end. What are you thinking about.
There was limited space inside the boat, and he and Guan Qiaoqiao were currently very close together. Guan Qiaoqiao could easily snap his neck at any moment if she wanted to.
The surrounding cameramen were all NPCs, equivalent to a group of animated wooden puppets. Even if he was immediately about to die, they wouldnt react in any way, only continuing to record the process of his death and turn it into a movie.
After a moment of thought, Chi Xiaochi replied honestly, I was thinking about some rather nasty things.
He admitted that, in the moment before Guan Qiaoqiao had asked her question, he had been thinking about that way to kill ghosts they had spoken of.
Guan Qiaoqiao was a little surprised by his honesty, but she quickly replied, Dont think about that anymore. The directors about to start the scene.
Chi Xiaochi really didnt think about it anymore.
The things that had happened this morning, had allowed him to vaguely guess a possibility. Even though he had no way to prove it, it was worth testing.
......If his guess was true, then this worlds difficulty was indeed of a level worthy of the eighth task.
What was worth celebrating was that unlike what the weather report had predicted, the weather that afternoon was unbearably hot and humid, but the rain had yet to fall.
It looked like they could only use artificial rain.
The equipment needed to create artificial rain werent in ce, so the modified filming schedule was changed back to the original.
Pigtail guy should have breathed a sigh of relief at this, but his condition actually became worse and worse.
Hed bitten at his fingers until they were covered in gouges, bleeding profusely. Even though he was trying his best to suppress it, everyone could tell that he was on the verge of breaking, just like Guan Qiaoqiao had been a few days ago. Kill her, was hisst remaining thread of hope keeping him from losing his sanity.
There was no way for the people watching to not be worried by Pigtail guys changes. Hence, other than Chi Xiaochi, who could still be considered calm, everyones performance was utterly terrible, each of them horrible in their own way, making Guan Qiaoqiao frown just seeing it, and causing NG to be called over and over again.
Even though it didnt seem like she was going to start attacking everyone, the group became more and more nervous. The film set was as silent as the dead, with an atmosphere so heavy that the air almost solidified.
......Everyone was worried about the scene that they would be filming that night.
The scenes for that afternoon could still be considered normal, it was of the few of them reminiscing about their old friends in the castle, but when it turned dark, they would have to y yet another round of the Four Corners game.
The difference was that this time, this Four Corners game was real.
ording to the script Chi Xiaochi had extracted from Guan Qiaoqiao, this Four Corners game would happen at the reunion ten yearster. The yers would be Chi Xiaochi, Pigtail guy, Freckles and Ponytaildy.
Other than Chi Xiaochi, the other three had previously pranked Guan Qiaoqiao in the Four Corners game. They held guilt in their hearts. After drinking some alcohol, Ponytaildy brought up wanting to y another round of the absurd game they had yed that year, wanting to summon her to apologise.
......Who would have thought that they would really seed at summoning a fifth person.
The author has something to say:
President Chis eyebrows are furrowed, he has noticed that things arent as simple as they look.
Everything that President Chi has done for the scum so far has been to dig a pit for him.
Well go through the ninth task quickly (baum: a lie. But I love the ninth task, so I have noints), hell fail in the tenth task world
baum: anyone have a guess as to what the trick to this task is?
panda: aww my poor CXC stuck in a game with the ghostie TT
Ch103.1 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (17.1)
Chapter Ch103.1 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (17.1)
trantor: baumkuchen editor: glitterypanda
As night fell, only then did rain start to fall.
The earth, dampened by the rain, started to emit a pungent, foul smell. Numerous earthworms were driven out of the soil in droves, writhing and thrashing as they tried to avoid being suffocated.
Chi Xiaochi was about to enter the little ck room. In a rather subdued mood, he began to silently chant the Great Compassion Mantra to alleviate his worries.
Gan Yu was dusting shadows onto his cheeks, making him look more haggard to make his appearance more in line with his character. What are you reciting?
Chi Xiaochi sang, Namo, ratna, trayya......
Gan Yu immediately pressed the handle of his contour brush against Chi Xiaochis lips.
......He suspected that if he continued to sing, the Buddha would remember this disrespect.
Chi Xiaochi opened his mouth and bit his contour brush.
Gan Yu, helplessly, Let go.
Chi Xiaochi raised his eyebrows, clearly wanting to do something else to divert his attention.
Gan Yu gently pinched his chin, but at the same time, was afraid that if he used too much force, hed hurt him, so he only shook it, his tone helpless yet tender, Dont make trouble, let go.
Chi Xiaochi looked at him, himself thinking that this move was very childish.
Chi Xiaochi had been afraid of the dark and of ghosts since he was young. In this aspect, his childishness and imagination came out in full force. Whenever he got scared, he would run over to where Lou Ying was, because that ce was the safest and he wouldnt beughed at.
In his childhood, getting up at night was to him the no. 1 of lifes three biggest challenges.
The biggest feature of the tube-shaped apartments was itsmunality; its kitchens, washrooms, toilets, all without exception public, and all without exceptionpublic property.
If Chi Xiaochi needed to go to the toilet in the middle of the night, he would have to put on his slippers, and walk from one end to the other end of the corridor lit by sound-activated lights that never activated.
This, to Chi Xiaochi, was no less difficult than the 25,000 li Long March.
In order to ovee this issue of his, Lou Ying bought some yellow kraft paper from the school shop, cut it, drew a talisman on its surface in red ink and told him if he held this when going to the toilet at night, ghosts wouldnt dare to approach him.
Chi Xiaochi said, Youre lying.
Lou Ying said, good-temperedly, Its true.
Chi Xiaochi rolled his eyes, then stuffed the yellow talisman that had been folded into a triangle into Lou Yings pocket. Then you hold it.
Lou Ying would hold the talisman, and he would hold Lou Yings hand. That way, he wouldnt be scared.
His grasp of circuitous tactics could be said to be exquisite.
After Lou Ying died, he was no longer so scared. asionally, when he got up in the middle of the night, in his half-asleep state, he would drag himself back and forth through the corridor, wanting to bump into a ghost surnamed Lou. But that hope failed to be realised every time, making him finally begin to doubt the existence of ghosts.
If Lou-ge had a soul, why wouldnt hee back to visit?
Gan Yu didnt know what he was thinking about. He just thought that this kind of childish Chi Xiaochi was adorable, he really wanted to kiss him.
He lightly brushed away the contour powder with his hand. After confirming that his makeup was in order, he let Chi Xiaochi torture Xi Lou with his Great Compassion Mantra while he turned around and drew out a talisman on a piece of toilet paper with a lipstick, then folded it into a triangle.
Even though it would definitely be useless, it was still useful for coaxing the Puppy Chi who was still chewing on his brush handle.
The sight of a surgeon using their slender yet strong fingers to fold something was simply a feast for the eyes.
As he was using his knuckles to tten out the folded edge of the toilet paper, Ponytaildy came to the dressing room to call them over, saying that the night scene was about to begin shooting.
......Worried about Pigtail guys safety, she didnt even need makeup to look haggard.
Chi Xiaochi got up. Just as he was about to walk out, Gan Yu stuffed something into his shirt pocket.
Chi Xiaochi raised his eyebrows slightly, using his gaze to ask him what it was.
Whether it was Gan Yu or 061, they both preferred to manifest theirforting into something tangible.
A line of dont be scared, was nothing more than empty words.
He stroked his head and said, Ill be waiting outside. If you run into danger, just shout Gan Yu.
Chi Xiaochi walked into the room and stood in a corner. Feeling out the shape of the triangle in his shirt pocket, he let out a sigh, bing slightly absent-minded.
But it was just slightly. He hadnt forgotten where he was.
Pigtail guy had left his mid-length hairpletely loose. His lips were deathly pale. His eyes were fixed on his feet, a feigned fierceness in his gaze.
The rain outside became heavier, raindrops pitter-pattering onto the window and converging into tiny streams, contrasting against the dead quiet of the room and making it seem all the more terrifying.
Chi Xiaochi sang, Freezing, icy rain beats against my face.
Chi Xiaochi, Heehee.
......Xi Lou began to wholeheartedly hope for that female ghost to put in more effort, and scare this shriveled calf to the point of paralysis with her next move.
And this time, the one who would bump into the ghost, was indeed Chi Xiaochi.
ording to Guan Qiaoqiaos script, Guan Qiaoqiao would pop up in the middle of their game. When Chi Xiaochi saw his dead girlfriend, he would be first shocked, but then happy. In the end, he would actually grab onto her and refuse to let go. The room would fall into chaos, but when the lights were turned on, everyone would find that Chi Xiaochi was holding nothing more than a coat hanging on the wall.
Guan Qiaoqiao was a ghost, so she came and left without a trace, not even needing any special effects. It could be said to be a fundamental benefit to theter staff.
Before the lights were turned off, Guan Qiaoqiao specially entered the room to say apologetically to Chi Xiaochi, Dont be scared, its all just acting.
The contents of her words and the guilty look in her eyes were all sincere enough, but when he thought of her cold gaze that had been sharp as a knife in the boat that morning, Chi Xiaochi only felt his neck go cold.
The lights turned off.
The entire room fell intoplete darkness, leaving only the sounds of their breaths rising and falling audible.
Chi Xiaochi counted the number of breaths. Very good, considering himself the fourth, there was no fifth person as of now.
For the first round, he was at position D, where Guan Qiaoqiao had once stood.
Pigtail guy stood at position A, one of his hands braced against the wall as he walked over to Ponytaildy at position B. His footsteps sounded like they were dragging on the ground, making a rustling noise.
There was a light source in the room, and the windows werentpletely covered. asionally, bright white lightning would sh across the horizon, lighting the figures of the four people in the room, each and every one of them looking exceedingly like ghosts.
Pigtail guys ster-covered handnded on Ponytaildys right shoulder, both cold and soft. Through her clothes, Ponytaildys skin prickled from the icy touch.
She didnt even dare to look back before she set out walking, hurrying over to Freckles in position C at a slight jog.
Freckles stumbled forwards at her p on his back. He turned back to shoot her a resentful look before starting to feel his way over to Chi Xiaochi.
A warm hand patted his shoulder. Chi Xiaochi began to walk forwards, his heart both dark and heavy, thinking, would she be at the next corner, her hands hanging at her sides, her head lowered, waiting for me?
He subconsciously reached into his pocket. With the strength granted to him by the toilet paper talisman, he continued to walk forwards.
However, the thing he was worried about never happened.
The next corner, due to Pigtail guy having left it, was empty.
Following the rules of the game, he coughed once, then walked towards the corner where Pigtail guy currently was.
When he reached, he raised his hand and patted Pigtail guy on the back. His hand was met with cold sweat.
Pigtail wasnt in a hurry to walk. He turned back slightly to look at him, as if confirming that this person was indeed human.
At that very moment, lightning shed, casting a pale light on the faces of everyone in the room.
The look in his eyes was so crazed it could no longer belong to a normal person. It even held the dark gleam of a beast, like a blunt knife, slicing into Chi Xiaochis nerves and making them go numb.
But Chi Xiaochi could indeed endure.
He stood there as if he hadnt seen anything, letting Pigtail guy walk forward.
Guan Qiaoqiao didnt appear for a long time, making them simply walk around in circles in the empty room.
Slowly, everyones mood became more or less anxious.
When would she being?
The wait for the object of the fear toe was even more terrifying than the object of fear itself.
Chi Xiaochi had gone in so many circles that hed be a little numb. As he stood in the corner, waiting for the next round of Freckles arrival, out of boredom, he snarked to Xi Lou, Feels like Im an old donkey turning a grindstone.
Xi Lou, Hi, donkey.
Chi Xiaochi, aiyo, hes learned how to retort.
After waiting for a while, Xi Lou said, Donkey, why arent you talking?
Chi Xiaochi supported himself against the wall, using that to cover up the weakness in his legs.
Seeing Chi Xiaochi still not speaking, Xi Lou fell silent for a moment. Talk to me a little.
Even though Chi Xiaochis personality was childish, his mouth was cheap and he needed ashing, his cowardice and his fear of ghosts was something Xi Lou knew about.
Having hime here to do this kind of task was, after all, hard on him.
Chi Xiaochi thought for a moment, and understood Xi Lous effort.
Moved, he began to sing to foster his spirits, Even when I see a cockroach Im not afraid of it.
Xi Lou, ...... Fuck your mother, why do I suddenly want to eat donkey meat.
Chi Xiaochi stood where he was. When he heard Freckles start walking over towards him, step by step, he prepared himself to start walking to the next corner.
A handnded on his shoulder.
Chi Xiaochi was just about to walk forwards when his throat suddenly contracted. The ce which had been touched by that hand became as if it had been bitten by a snake, his blood and flesh slowly freezing bit by bit.
That wasnt Freckles hand.
It was a womans hand, slender, soft, yet strangely cold.
Chi Xiaochi stiffly turned.
Even the lightning cooperated with this scene. With a loud bang, a bolt of snow-white lightning broke through the sky
Guan Qiaoqiao was standing behind Chi Xiaochi, watching him. There was a pretty smile on her face, as if she wanted to speak some loving words to her old lover, but when she opened her mouth, inside were teeth like that of amprey eel, undting in circles, leading all the way to her throat.
Moving the relevant part of the A/N over:
On another note, a friendly notice: Dont look up mprey without preparing yourself mentally first, its a kind of creature that if you searched it up on Baidu its picture woulde with the notification This image might make you feel ufortable, do you wish to proceed?
baum: I dont thinkmpreys mouths look that terrifying, but I decided not to include an image just in case lol
anyways, when you guys make your guesses as to what the trick behind this task is, do remember that Song Chunyang triggered it too, in hisst life. Plus, theres nothing that depends solely on luck in this world.
links for songs in case the links in the tn dont work:
Icy Rain by Andy Lau
lyrics: https://.echinesesong/bing-yu-%E5%86%B0%E9%9B%A8-ice-rain-lyrics-%E6%AD%8C%E8%A9%9E-with-pinyin-by-liu-de-hua-%E5%88%98%E5%BE%B7%E5%8D%8E-andyu/
song: https://.youtube/watch?v=E7U4LKLD5F4
Fearless by Jocie Kok (eng title of the song is ording to what I could find on wikipedia)
song+lyrics: https://.youtube/watch?v=3_OKCMbm2Ts
Ch103.2 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (17.2)
Chapter Ch103.2 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (17.2)
trantor: baumkuchen (unedited)
But before Chi Xiaochi could react in any way, in a sh, Guan Qiaoqiaos face was covered by a dog expression sticker.
Dont touchozi!.jpg
Chi Xiaochi, ...... The corner of his mouth involuntarily twitched upwards.
With the buffer of the sticker making it so Chi Xiaochi was unable to see that indescribable face, Chi Xiaochi quickly got back into the mood, turning his expression of shock and terror into a disbelieving smile.
......Qiaoqiao? Is it you?
The room having turned dark once more, he quickly grabbed Guan Qiaoqiaos sleeve. A tear hung precariously by his eyshes, on the verge of falling.
Qiaoqiao? Ponytaildy eximed, Qiaoqiaos here?
She was so afraid that she wanted nothing more than to run for the door and escape, but she still needed to pretend to look happy, so a trace of tears crept into her voice. Upon hearing movement from ahead of him, Freckles, who had been halfway over to Chi Xiaochi, let out a curse and loudly retreated back to the corner he hade from, his reaction incredibly honest.
At the same time, in the same room and at same level as them, Pigtail guy let out a twisted smile, clutching a dagger with a broken de in his hands.
The de of the dagger had been snapped off from the middle. The remaining half of the steel de was engraved with countless mottled patterns of an incantation, faintly gleaming, seeming sly in a way that was hard to describe in words.
......The opportunity had arisen.
The opportunity for him to live, hade.
Pigtail guy had stolen it from a ghost-catching Taoist priest in his sixth task world.
This broken de had the same effect as a blessed peach wood nail. It could trap a ghosts soul inside a body, and mortally harm her spiritual manifestation.
If Guan Qiaoqiao had used the death-snatching method, as long as she were to sense something was wrong, she would have been able to escape from this body at any moment. If that had been the case, he would never have dared to use this life-saving tool.
However, what she had used was the troublesome life-snatching method.
Thus, as long as they sealed her into this body, making it impossible for her to return to the photographs, then she would no longer be able to make trouble.
Pigtail guy had observed that she was obsessed with acting. Making his move while a scene was in progress was the best chance he could think of.
In the dark, with no need to see her face, it was really the best......
With the broken de hidden in his sleeve, and his heart filled with delight, he stumbled closer to Guan Qiaoqiao.
So when the light in the room suddenly lit up, he was given a fright, and instantly shoved the cold tip back up his sleeve. Following that, he felt a surge of intense hatred and anger.
Who had fucking turned on the light?
When he turned and saw something, it was as if a basin of cold water was poured over the mes of his anger, immediately dousing it and leaving only a bone-chilling cold.
Guan Qiaoqiao, like in the script, had already disappeared with the turning on of the light.
But what he saw, was a hundred times more terrifying than any bloody, twisted thing.
That photograph, Young Maidens Prayers, had at some unknown time been hung up on the wall near the door of the room, currently directly facing Pigtail guy.
The youngdy in the photograph had a dignified appearance, ssic dress, and her lips were painted red, as if stained by blood. She stared toweringly down, yet silently at Pigtail guy. As she stared and stared, her head fell off, revealing, inside, squirming, writhing, string-like red worms.
Pigtail guy was stunned for a moment, before letting out a shrill scream. He turned, and rammed into the ss window, jumping out into the curtain of rain.
Everyone else only saw the suddenly-appearing photograph. The only one who could see its change, Chi Xiaochi, had his entire view of it blocked by a cat sticker of I want this one! Buy me this one.jpg.
......Sorry, it was the sticker that blinded both my eyes.
However, Pigtail guys scream and subsequent jumping out of the window, was already enough to allow him to imagine what kind of terrible scene was in the photograph.
He rushed to the side of the bed, twisted the bolt holding the window closed, pushed away the fragments of the ss window pane that were already on the verge of falling, leaned out, and looked down.
The look on Chi Xiaochis face twisted.
Ponytaildy then too rushed to the window, forcefully pushing him aside.
Chi Xiaochi shouted, Dont look!
But it was already toote.
Ponytaildy looked down and gaped. Then, she turned and vomited.
......It was as if all the earthworms in a ten li radius had alle to cluster beneath this window. Swarms of earthworms twisted and writhed, each segment of their fat bodies contracting one after another, forming a dark-red, moving sea.
Pigtail guy had fallen into this sea of earthworms, leaving him utterly unharmed, but when he saw where he was, he almost instantly broke.
He crawled up from the ground and rushed, crazed, out of the sea of worms. Every time his footnded, he could hear a loud squelch, as countless earthworms were squashed beneath his feet.
He iled his arms around wildly. Get away from me! Get away from me!
Pigtail guy pulled at his clothes, shaking off the earthworms that had crawled inside.
But his mental state had alreadypletely shattered.
He cried out, Theyre drilling into my ears! Theyre drilling into my brain!
He was talking about the earthworms.
In his point of view, those dark red, squirming, squishy things, were slowly burrowing into every pore of his body, entering his bones, his flesh, like theyd found a ce to nest for the winter, their bodies writhing as they drilled into his.
He screamed and beat at himself, even though there were only a few earthworms on his body now.
Chi Xiaochi called out to him, Come back! Quicklye back!
This scene, the direction he was heading, why did it seem so familiar?
The rain, the crazed male lead running out into the night......
Pigtail guy was deaf to Chi Xiaochis calls as he ran, his hair a mess, towards the swimming pool.
Chi Xiaochis eyes widened. He turned and rushed out of the room, running towards the stairs.
Upon hearing the scream from inside the room, Gan Yu, who had been waiting outside the entire time, pushed open the door. Seeing Chi Xiaochi rushing out, with fast reflexes, he grabbed his wrist.
Chi Xiaochi tried to struggle out of his grip. Somethings happened!
But Gan Yus reaction was quicker than his. Hearing this, he stalled him, then he himself rushed down the stairs.
Ill go with you.
Rushing out of the ancient castle manor, Chi Xiaochi saw an utterly horrifying scene.
The cameramen chased Pigtail guy who was hurtling through the night and the rain. It seemed like they had taken his craziness as a part of the act.
The cold camera, the cold rain, the crazed person, and the cold filming crew.
All thesebined to form an absurd, horrifying picture.
The director seemed to really love this sudden brilliant plot.
Very good, very good, dont stop!
Cameras! Follow him, dont lose him!
......The NPCs saw everything that was happening as a performance, even hooting and apuding, while Chi Xiaochis shouts were drowned out by the rain, barely audible.
And the end result was, Pigtail guy, running wild in a panic, climbed up onto the ten metre high diving board, and without hesitation, jumped.
The director raised a hand in exhration and shouted, Cut!
......It all really did cut.
Pigtail guy fell headfirst into the swimming pool. The shallow pool of collected rainwater covering the base of the swimming pool rippled with threads of red and white filth. Only his body still twitched sporadically.
By the time Chi Xiaochi rushed over to the side of the pool, Pigtail guys corpse had already been censored with a mosaic by 061.
Even so, Gan Yu, still uneasy, ced his body before Chi XIaochi, trying to put a clear barrier between him and the mosaic. Dont look.
When Ponytaildy, who had hurried after them, saw Pigtail guys corpse, she clutched at her hair and let out a heartrending yet silent howl, her mouth stretched open so wide you could almost see straight down the bright red cavity of her throat.
She fell into a sitting position by the side of the pool, the craziness in her expression slowly being reced by a steely coldness.
No one had asked her about the rtionship between her and Pigtail guy. Those who were able to form into a team, excluding special circumstances, if they werent kin, they were closer than kin.
She spoke to herself, Hes dead. He died ording to the plot.
She then said, It was that bitch who killed him.
Observing her reaction, in a sh, Chi Xiaochis eyebrows twitched. Hedpletely figured out the mechanism of this world.
Seeing Ponytaildys eyes fill with red, the intent to kill rising within her, with a swift kick, Chi Xiaochi kicked her straight into the swimming pool.
She wasnt knocked out, starting to stagger to her feet. Seeing this, Gan Yu, whod followed them over, sighed slightly, then jumped into the swimming pool and neatly chopped her in the back of her neck, knocking her out.
Pulling the soggy Ponytaildy out of the pool, Chi Xiaochi excused himself from his actions. Wasnt me, was my foot.
Xi Lou, ...... Are you really happy acting yful at this kind of time?
When Gan Yu looked at Chi Xiaochis face, he instantly had a rough guess as to what he was thinking about. As he took off his clothes, to try and keep him from getting soaked by the rain, he asked, Why?
Theres only one ghost in this castle. Chi Xiaochi simplified his theory, saying, The standard she uses to choose who to kill, is the malice in the targets heart.
The author has something to say:
President Chi: Wasnt me, was my foot~
Lou-ge: What Xiaochi says is right.
Ch104.1 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (18.1)
Chapter Ch104.1 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (18.1)
trantor: baumkuchen (unedited)
In the pouring rain, Gan Yu jumped into the steadily-rising pool of water in the swimming pool, picked up the unconscious Ponytaildy, and made his way back to the castle, sshing through puddles of varying depths.
They didnt have anywhere else to hide.
Even though they knew that Guan Qiaoqiao was in the castle, they had no choice but to go back.
Before they headed back, Chi Xiaochi turned to look at the corpse of Pigtail guy being carried away by the crew members.
He was like a sack that had sprung a hole, slung over someones shoulder as he was moved over to a side hut with the props.
Pigtail guys unbound hair was matted with thick blood and cold rain, dripping bloody water.
Chi Xiaochi turned away, not looking any closer.
The living room of the castle was dead silent. Other than Guan Qiaoqiao, whod gone to have her beauty sleep as an actor should, everyone else was gathered there.
The photograph had returned to its original position, the young maidens lips slightly spread, the nk yet distressed expression on her face making it so you couldnt help but find her lovely.
But no one dared to look directly at the photograph.
Talldy was curled up on the sofa, the look in her eyes extremely cold, her teeth clenched so hard they hurt, yet she didnt feel it.
Upon hearing Freckles say that Pigtail guy had run out into the rain, she knew that he wouldnt being back, yet she still held a hint of hope within her, so she only dared to stay inside the castle and wait.
......Waiting, was often better than going to see it for yourself.
However, when she heard the news of his death, she still couldnt stop herself from breaking.
The four of them had gotten to know each other through the inte, and had formed an alliance from the fourth task onwards. They had made it through together all the way until now.
Their alliance sounded both trifling and unreliable in the ears of others. None of them could be considered smart people, but fortunately, their luck wasnt too bad, and they were sufficiently united, leading them to actually be able to stumble their way to this day.
All four of them had each dragged the others down at some point, and all four of them had each saved the onegging behind at some point. They were loud and bickering, blundering and clumsy, but from beginning to end, it had always been the four of them.
Pigtail guy had even joked once, saying, just wait for that one careless unlucky bastard wholl be the first to die, making it so that everyone cant even get a game of mahjong going. When the time came, they shouldnt be in a hurry to cry about it, they should first spit at them together before anything else.
But now, no one had the strength to spit at him. They couldnt even cry.
Talldy and Freckles both had wooden faces. Freckles let the unconscious Ponytaildy rest on hisp, using a towel to gently wipe at the broken skin on her face.
In the quiet, Xi Lou couldnt help but speak, What do you mean by &#k2018;malice, exactly?
Chi Xiaochi draped the towel Yuan Benshan handed him over his shoulders, letting him stay by his side. He leaned back against the sofa, his eyshes slightly damp, and his eyes cool.
He said, From the very beginning, I kept thinking, what are the rules behind the female ghost killing people.
Since there was only one ghost in the castle manor, there too should only be one standard she used to pick her target.
The first unlucky one to be chosen was Guan Qiaoqiao. She died after three days of spiritual corruption.
Taking into ount the requirements of the task, Chi Xiaochi had theorised that she was simply unlucky, having caught the eye of the female ghost while out on tour picking characters.
However, Pigtail guys death had overturned his conclusion.
Xi Lou, thinking of the Pigtail guy who had fallen and already be rotten watermelon mush, felt a little frightened. Is it because both he and Guan Qiaoqiao wanted to kill the female ghost?
Guan Qiaoqiao had smashed the photograph, while Pigtail guy, suspecting that going by the direction the plot was headed, the next one to die would be him, and having a tool that could control evil, had hence had the intention to kill rise up within him.
But Chi Xiaochi shook his head. Dont forget, Guan Qiaoqiao didnt even know that there was a ghost in the photograph.
Thinking about it, Xi Lou found that true.
Then, what was the point of simrity between her and Pigtail guy?
What had she done?
With the key word of malice as a guide, Xi Lou only had to think for a moment beforeing to a realisation. He and Chi Xiaochi spoke in tandem, Chunyangs eyes.
At that time, she had wholeheartedly wanted to seize Song Chunyangs eyes for herself.
But Xi Lou soon found a hole in this theory. No, at that time, wasnt Yuan Benshan also
Chi Xiaochi corrected, Not just him, there was also me. I was also nning out Guan Qiaoqiaos fate.
Chi Xiaochi lightly rapped on his temple. Think back to the time.
Xi Lou, What time?
The time when Guan Qiaoqiao started acting up, Chi Xiaochi said, She returned to her room, and only after one to two hours did she start to have the feeling of being watched.
At that time, the female ghost might have been hesitating between Yuan Benshan and Guan Qiaoqiao. Perhaps even Chi Xiaochi could have been in her list of people to observe.
But after Yuan Benshan had given up his n on plundering Song Chunyangs eyes, the malice in Guan Qiaoqiaos heart hadpletely drowned both of them out.
If they could be considered to be watching someone die and not offering a hand to help, Guan Qiaoqiaos actions of betraying a good friend and digging out his eyes for her own life was more than ten times more malicious than theirs.
When human malice collected like sediment in their heart, it was easy for it to turn into a pool of putrefied sludge. The smell of the silt led the female ghost over, helping her find Guan Qiaoqiao, as well as Pigtail guy who wanted to kill her.
She didnt just hate the action of killing ghosts.
What she truly despised, was malice itself.
In the beginning, Song Chunyang had been robbed of his eyes. The female ghost had probably also been attracted by his intense hatred towards Guan Qiaoqiao and Yuan Benshan.
A sudden realisation came upon Xi Lou. Then isnt passing very simple? Just go ording to the requirements, dont go out of character, dont think about anything else, control yourself and dont feel malice......
Chi Xiaochi asked, Easy?
Nothing in this world was moreplicated than theposition of the human heart.
At that moment, Ponytaildy let out a long breath, and woke up.
Gan Tangs lips moved, silently asking for Chi Xiaochis opinion, knock her out again?
Chi Xiaochi sighed softly.
......There were still ten more days, what would be the point of constantly knocking her out.
Besides, they still had scenes to film.
Ponytail clutched at her head as she shakily got up, gradually remembering what had happened before she had been knocked out, but she didnt immediately sink into hysteria, rather curling up into a ball, her shoulders shuddering with an indescribable grief.
The always-talkative Freckles silently wrapped his arms around her shoulders,forting her.
The pain eased, an earth-shattering sea of hatred taking its ce.
She violently shot up from the sofa, staring at Freckles. Wheres the dagger.
Her hatred had reached the point where she no longer cared about keeping secrets.
Talldys face paled. Didnt Liao-ge take it?
Liao-ge was Pigtail guy, his full name was Liao Wu.
Ponytaildy gathered up her sopping wet hair behind her head. No, when he ran out he wasnt holding a dagger
Her words reminded her of something. She raised her feet and rushed out, not caring in the least about if there was still something hiding in the darkness.
When ones emotions were fluctuating violently, their body would receive a rush of adrenaline, making them forget fear, but at the same time, making them lose their sense.
A few minutester, Ponytaildy rushed back inside, utterly drenched, followed by the equally wet Talldy and Freckles.
She ran straight towards Chi Xiaochi, raising her hand like she was about to punch him across the face.
Gan Tang stepped in front of Chi Xiaochi and grabbed the wrist of her balled right hand. With a clench of her fingers, the bones of Ponytaildys wrist creaked.
Gan Tangs voice was still that soft, pleasant Wu dialect that enchanted ones heart, Theres no need to fight, if you have something to say, just say it.
......Given her current actions, her words could be said to be utterly unconvincing.
It was a woman hitting another woman, so Freckles couldnt find a reason to intervene. His lips trembled for a moment, wanting to say something to ease the atmosphere, when Ponytaildy turned and snapped at him, eyes bulging with anger, Xiulin!
Freckles, having been called by name, froze.
That dagger was their life-saving ace. If it had been taken by the other party, wouldnt they be making someone elses wedding clothes for them?
And it was just a body search......
Freckles grit his teeth. Saying an Ive offended, he shoved Gan Tang out of the way, then reached out towards Chi Xiaochi who was standing between Gan Yu and Yuan Benshen.
However, before his arm could make it even halfway there, Gan Tang, who was still holding on to the others arm, suddenly threw Ponytaildy to the side. Kicking out her leg, she hooked it around Freckles neck, then with a twist of her waist, she leaped up to sit on Freckles shoulders. Tensing her leg muscles, she had Freckles in a chokehold from behind.
Terrified, Freckles face turned purple, and he couldnt keep himself from falling onto his back from the weight.
When they were about tond, Gan Yu used her ab muscles to flip over and jump up from the ground, her kneending on Freckles chest. A strand of hair fell loose across her face. She wasnt even panting.
She said gently, Ive offended.
Ch104.2 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (18.2)
Chapter Ch104.2 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (18.2)
trantor: baumkuchen editor: serefina
Chi Xiaochi and Xi Lou: ......Whoa.
Gan Yu stood, his tone just as gentle and firm as his sisters as he said, Miss Tan, if you have something to say, please say it slowly.
Ponytaildys name was Tan Yue. She rubbed her aching wrist, then raised her bloodshot eyes to stare at Chi Xiaochi, wanting nothing more than to chew him up and swallow him whole. What do I have to say? Whats left to say?! You people took advantage of the chaos to steal our dagger!
Chi Xiaochi raised his eyebrows. He asked Freckles, Zhang Xiulin, This dagger, is it the secret weapon you were talking about?
Zhang Xiulin had a bitter look on his face.
What are you acting dumb for? Youve been ying us like fools from the very beginning! Tan Yue raged, Are you blind?! Why did you pretend to be blind?
Chi Xiaochi let out a soft sigh.
The Four Corners game just now had impacted his mental state, to the point where hed ended up slipping.
The instinctual dont look hed addressed to Tan Yue, had exposed the truth hed been hiding.
Yuan Benshan told him to act blind, because he wanted to monopolize him in the task worlds. After all, no one would be willing to team up with a blind person, and would only keep a respectful distance. That way, they could share information with ease.
And Chi Xiaochi had continued to pretend to be blind, because this task world used Song Chunyangs own name.
Unless all the four people who werent part of Chi Xiaochis team died, then once they knew that he had a pair of Yin-Yang eyes and spread the information, the rest of Song Chunyangs life would be over.
But if he stayed vague, or if he kept a tough attitude, things would only get worse.
Their tentative alliance would fall apart, evil tendencies would increase, resulting in a vicious cycle and the number of people dead would only increase.
Seeing the atmosphere turn hostile, Xi Lou finally understood the difficulty of this world.
When they were acting, even if they repeatedly reminded themselves to stay true to their character, to act seriously, they wouldnt be able to keep themselves from worrying, wondering about if the character they were ying were to die, would they themselves die as well? As they thought and thought about it, worry would turn to fear. They would then want to try to fight.
Pigtail guy, Liao Wu, was the best example of this.
Besides, even if Chi Xiaochi told them the workings of this world right then and there, would they believe it?
Who would dare to use their own life to test if the theory was true?
If they died in the movie, they would really die.
Not even mentioning how Liao Wu had just died the same way the male lead in the movie had, with the disappearance of the dagger and Chi Xiaochis pretending to be blind having been exposed, Chi Xiaochis trustworthiness in the eyes of Tan Yue and the rest had fallen to zero.
One cycle after another, and in the end, the sandcastle would copse. Everyone would only look out for themselves, their malice bing stronger and stronger, and their death approaching faster and faster.
The eighth world, tested the most elusive thing of all C human nature.
Xi Lou thought of the question Chi Xiaochi had asked him in return.
......Easy?
It really wasnt even the slightest bit easy.
Building trust between people, took years upon years of painstaking effort, but breaking it, only required a few ant-sized holes.
Xi Lous Adams apple bobbed as his throat tightened, desperately trying to think of what Chi Xiaochi should do now.
Chi Xiaochi spoke softly, Loulou, are you really nervous right now~
Xi Lou was about to explode. You still have the mood to say something like this right now?!
Chi Xiaochi said, I just need to say two sentences, and do a certain thing, and theyll all calm down. Do you believe it?
Xi Lou, ...... What kind of huckster-like tone is this.
After saying that, Chi Xiaochi looked up at Tan Yue and said unperturbed, Because I can see peoples qi. ......Death qi.
Chi Xiaochi took off the colour contact on his right eye, revealing an amber-coloured eye.
This heterochromatic pupil gave him an air of mysteriousness, increasing his persuasiveness. So many people had been fooled by Song Chunyangs eyes since he was a child, sincerely believing that he really had strong mystical powers.
Tan Yue was struck dumb. She exchanged looks with Zhang Xiulin and Talldy, Qiu Mingming.
Chi Xiaochi pointed at Tan Yue and said, For example, right now, the death qi around you is the thickest of everybodys.
Xi Lous mood quickly turned bright. He secretly let out a cheer.
Sure enough, the best lies were always those which were half-true.
With two sentences, and one action, Chi Xiaochi had actually really calmed them down.
Tan Yue was stunned for a moment, before asking, Why didnt you say so earlier?!
Chi Xiaochi retorted, In this kind of situation, Im afraid that Im under no obligation to advertise this kind of thing from the beginning. Besides, this skill doesnt have any actual use, the most I can do is warn someone before a tragedy happens.
Then why didnt you warn Liao
I did go look for Mister Liao this afternoon. Chi Xiaochi cut her off. He told me to get lost. ......Miss Tan, you should have heard it.
That afternoon, Chi Xiaochi had indeed gone to go look for Liao Wu during his break, warning him not to try to kill the ghost.
But Liao Wu had been boiling over with anxiety, and had roared at him to get lost. Tan Yue, whod gone to get water and hence didnt know what had happened, had evene over to diffuse the situation.
......At that point, Liao Wus spirit had already been mostly corrupted. There had been no saving him.
Tan Yues face slowly turned pale. Holding her head in her hands, she sat down, as if someone had pulled out her spine.
Chi Xiaochi ced his contact back in, draped his towel over his shoulders again, and sat back down. If you suspect that we took your secret weapon, you can search us. I didnt even know what your secret weapon was. After Liao Wu ran out, you and I, as well as Doctor Gan and Tangtang chased after him together, leaving together anding back together. Old Yuan even stayed with your twopanions in the castle. We didnt have the time to take your dagger or whatever it was.
Tan Yue stayed dazed for a while before remembering what Chi Xiaochi had said just now. She raised her head, her lips beginning to tremble, You said, theres death qi surrounding me......
Chi Xiaochi sighed.
This sigh made Tan Yues skin break out into goosebumps.
Chi Xiaochi didnt answer her question, instead throwing out another, Liao Wu nned on making his move against Guan Qiaoqiao while filming. Think back, at that time, who was the closest to Liao Wu?
The living room fell silent.
Upon thinking of that possibility, Tan Yue and her teammates all became shaky, their faces like gold paper.
Chi Xiaochi continued, s, Theres a chance that it was she who took your dagger. She knows you guys want to kill her now.
Chi Xiaochi was truly an expert at this kind of maniption where he both defended his stance while advancing his point. After a bit of encouragement, they all calmed down.
The dead were already gone, and the living still needed to think about themselves and others.
What should they do? They no longer had a weapon, and Guan Qiaoqiao had probably already found out about their intentions......
......What Chi Xiaochi had wanted was for them to be in this kind of dazed state.
Only when they were like this, would they be able to listen to what he was saying.
Chi Xiaochi took advantage of this opportunity that had opened up to tell them all about his theory.
He didnt bring up Guan Qiaoqiao, only saying that if they felt malice towards the female ghost, they might bring disaster upon themselves.
He used his own experience, bringing up how he had had thoughts of killing Guan Qiaoqiao while they were filming a scene together, and how Guan Qiaoqiaos reaction to that had raised his suspicions.
In this fragile mental state, the information Chi Xiaochi fed them was enough to convince them of his words.
Those three had lost a teammate, and then lost the strength that had been granted to them by their righteous indignation. After absorbing the information Chi Xiaochi provided, they each numbly got up and went back to rest.
Chi Xiaochi crossed his legs and leaned back onto the sofa, his eyes curled, looking like an exhausted cat.
After confirming that the rest had all left, he reached out a hand towards Gan Tang.
Gan Tang nodded slightly, then strode out of the main entrance of the castle and raised the lid of the unlocked mailbox that had peeling paint.
Yuan Benshans eyes widened.
Gan Tang pulled the broken engraved dagger from the mailbox.
Even Xi Lou couldnt hide his shock. When did she
Chi Xiaochi said, I noticed that before Liao Wu started running, hed dropped something inside the pile of earthworms.
Gan Tang said softly, Zhang Xiuling and Qiu Mingming hadnt dared to look at the earthworms, and went downstairs to the living room. Igged behind, going off to where the earthworms were gathered, picked it up, and hid it on myself. Then, before re-entering the castle, I ced it here.
When she chased after him, all of Ponytaildys, Tan Yues, attention had been ced on her teammate, Liao-ge. She naturally wouldnt have noticed Gan Tang disappearing for a short period of time.
And when the four of them returned, Zhang Xiulin and Qiu Mingming, who had been waiting in the castle, had ced all their attention on the nightmarish reality of Liao Wus death and the unconscious Tan Yue, so they too would have no way of noticing what thegging Gan Tang had done outside.
......Theyd perfectly made use of the time difference and their psychological blind spot.
Xi Lou asked Chi Xiaochi in shock, ......When did you and here up with this n?
Chi Xiaochi just smiled.
He hadnt spoken a word to her, but as he had been heading downstairs, hed given her a look, then made a gesture of picking something up.
This was probably what they called tacit understanding.
Yuan Benshan hadnt thought that Chi Xiaochi would still have this up his sleeve. He was beaming with pleasure. Chunyang, youre too amazing!
Chi Xiaochi smiled hard. Let me hold onto the dagger.
Yuan Benshan hesitated slightly, his gaze sweeping over the Gan siblings, his unease obvious. How about leaving it with me?
Chi Xiaochi avoided answering, instead saying, Old Yuan, we cant keep this. This is something other people got for their protection. When we leave this world, Ill think of a way to give it back to them.
Hearing this, Yuan Benshans face twisted slightly. He couldnt help but say, Chunyang, youre too...... kind.
In truth, what hed wanted to say was childish.
It had fallen into their hands, so why would they fucking give it back?
Were just holding onto it for the time being, Chi Xiaochi pretended not to hear the implied meaning in his words, saying softly, A weapon would only give them the courage to fight back, but all they need to do right now is focus on acting.
After that night, Xi Lou truly started admiring Chi Xiaochi a little.
His abilities of observation, his ability to form conclusions, his quick wit when faced with danger, and his ability to sway crowds with his words, had allowed him to easily capture everyones heart.
The eighth world made use of the cowardice inherent in human nature, but Chi Xiaochi could actually make use of this cowardice in turn to suppress everyones desire to kill.
Chi Xiaochi was really tired now, shaking as he stood up, but his legs weakened, causing him to fall back down onto Gan Yu.
Gan Yu had been keeping his distance the entire time, so only then did he realise that his lips were unnaturally pale and his face was flushed. cing his hand against his forehead, he was so hot that Gan Yu instinctively pulled away.
......Getting soaked in the rain, the shock, and the emotional tension. An entire series of frights had led straight to him falling ill and copsing.
He pressed his burning forehead against Gan Yus shoulder, greedy for the coolness of his skin.
Yuan Benshans anxious voice asking whats wrong grew distant. The only sound left in his ears was the thumping of the heart of the person before him as if it matched up with his own.
Thump thump, thump thump.
Gan Yu was pained and anxious. In his anxiety, he blurted out, Xiao
The secrecy mechanism immediately started up, stopping him from saying that onest word.
In the end, he gave up, pulling him into his arms and letting out a pained yet helpless sigh.
......Oh, you.
The author has something to say:
I know what you guys want to say...... [shrinks neck]
President Chi carries the entire scene without tiring!
Next chapter, President Chi falls ill! Sprinkling candy!
baum: hey guys, next week well be taking a break to let the editors catch up with edits, so well be back the week after next.
Ch105.1 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (19.1)
Chapter Ch105.1 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (19.1)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: glitterypanda, serefina
Chi Xiaochi was carried to bed.
Being sick, he didnt make a fuss or speak any nonsense for once. He simply found the quilt and wiggled inside, tucking himself in nice and snugly. When Gan Yu brought over hot water, he obediently drank from the cup Gan Yu held to his lips, casually warming his icy hands on the back of Gan Yus hands while he was doing so.
Gan Tang was in charge of borrowing rubbing alcohol from the NPCs, preparing to wipe Chi Xiaochi down.
Yuan Benshan, ...... Why are you two so practised at this.
The siblings actions made the actual boyfriend, Yuan Benshan, seem redundant.
So when Gan Tang dipped the towel in the rubbing alcohol, he offered to help, saying that he was a professional.
Gan Tang politely refused, Im a nursing school graduate.
The meaning behind her words was, Im more professional than you are, so please get lost farther away from here.
Yuan Benshan, ......
Xi Lou, ...... Nursing schools offered martial arts majors now?
Gan Tang gave them a rtively reasonable exnation, There have been a lot more incidents of violence against doctors in recent years.
Xi Lou thought, nowadays hospitals must be as merciless as the autumn wind was to fallen leaves towards violence against doctors.
Helpless, Yuan Benshan had no choice but to give up.
Gan Tang excavated Chi Xiaochi out from the quilt, then swept up his slightly-long curly hair and pinned it back behind his ear, worried that the ends of his hair would tickle him.
At first, Chi Xiaochi was extremely cold, and hence was rather resistant towardsing out of his quilt, but after a bit of coaxing from Gan Tang, he quieted down, stretching out his neck to let her daub at it.
When the alcohol was dabbed onto and rubbed into the top of his thighs, he couldnt quite take it anymore, but all he did was hmph a few times, and bury his face into the pleasant-smelling and soft crook of Gan Tangs arm, nudging at it non-stop.
......Very easy to take care of, very obedient.
After theyd physically cooled him down, Yuan Benshan took advantage of this opportunity to suggest that the four of them stay together.
He wasnt blind. Gan Yus longing for Song Chunyang was extremely tant. There was no way that he couldfortably leave Song Chunyang to him.
Other than that, Yuan Beshan had a secret hint of worry.
Song Chunyang was very pure. He couldnt guarantee that he wouldnt tell the Gan siblings about how to swap Yin-Yang eyes with someone. What if they tried to stop Chunyang after finding out, what would he do then?
From that, it was clear that the main reason for those who tried by every possible means to keep their partner from getting in touch with the outside world, from making new friends, wanting their partner to stick close to them, was mostly fear that their partner would find out that they were a stupid fuck byparison.
But Yuan Benshan also felt a secret hint of pride in his heart.
So what if Gan Yu did his absolute best to woo Chunyang. Chunyang still would leave his eyes to Benshan.
Gan Yu had been thinking about Chi Xiaochis illness this entire time, pondering if it had been the result of him setting the air conditioner too low the night before, putting him in a rather bad mood. But in response to the stupid fucks stupid as fuck question, his tone was still just cultured and refined as ever. Alright. You and I can sleep on the ground, while the sick person and thedy sleep on the bed, would that be fine with you?
Yuan Benshan wasnt suspicious of him, cheerfully agreeing.
What he would never have expected was that in the dead of night, a certain person who had promised to sleep on the floor with him would openly feel his way onto Chi Xiaochis bed.
Stroking his forehead and finding that his fever had gone down a little, Gan Yu grabbed a cotton swab and started moistening his rather dry lips.
The spot of coldness made Chi Xiaochi crack open his eyes slightly. One amber eye and one dark blue eye, both rippling with fog, moved ones heart with a nce.
Gan Yu, or rather 061, copied him, cocking his head to the side and staring at him with smiling eyes, his heart soft.
After staring at each other for a while, Chi Xiaochi actually spread his arms open, unconcernedly lunging over and pulling him into a hug.
061 was a little stunned from the hug. He hmm-ed, confused. Chunyang?
......He still couldnt call out Chi Xiaochis name.
The fresh scent of rubbing alcohol and the feeling of hot skin against his was transmitted to his senses, making 061 not quite know whether tough or cry.
Even though the one being hugged is me, your having no sense of caution like this is really bad.
In order to cool down, Chi Xiaochi was only wearing a pair of thin white briefs. Seeing those legs about to wrap themselves around him like the rest of his body, 061 raised a hand and pressed down on his knee. Just as he was seriously considering tying this disobedient person into his quilt with rope, the other puffed out a hot breath next to his ear. ......Liuoshi?
Chi Xiaochi was currently in a half-asleep, half-awake state. His senses were muddled, with one foot in reality, and the other in dreand. Only when his limbs wrapped around an actual person, did he gradually regain consciousness.
However, he still couldnt tell what was real and what was fake, so he chose to believe that he was dreaming.
Because he was dreaming, there was no need to for him to control his emotions, he could do whatever he wanted.
With sleepy eyes, he asked quietly, Liuoshi, Liuoshi, are you Lou-ge?
Im not.
......That damned security mechanism.
Then thats good. Chi Xiaochi actually let out a sigh of relief. He said in a muffled voice, You absolutely cant be, okay?
061 paused for a moment. Then, he ced his hands against his face, his long, slender, and slightly calloused fingers stroking his eyebrows in movements that were neither too light nor too hard, his movements and tone both guiding him along in a gentle yet restrained manner.
Why?
I...... Chi Xiaochi was confused by that voice. With half-lidded eyes, he whispered, Ive changed too much.
061 was stunned stiff, his fingers pausing in their stroking as well.
......What he should have done, what he shouldnt have done, Chi Xiaochi had done it all.
Smoking, drinking, acting like a rogue, behaving shamelessly.
After Chi Xiaochi had started doubting 061s identity, hed actually felt really regretful.
If hed known that he was Lou-ge earlier, he would have at least acted a little more obedient and reserved in front of him.
He tried his best to exin himself, Lou-ge, I didnt used to be like this before, really.
He too didnt know when he had started to not be like that Chi Xiaochi of the past any longer. He only felt that slowly, everything had changed, and he was no longer the him of before that Lou Ying had held in the palm of his hands.
Chi Xiaochi still wanted to continue exining, but was stopped by the slow approach of a pair of lips.
061 didnt actually kiss him, only hovering over his lips, keeping his distance, as if he was teasing him, cing a sweet candy next to a starving persons lips and tempting him to take a bite, to have that little taste of sweetness.
He just needed to move forward.
Chi Xiaochi closed his eyes, thinking, this dream is really too realistic.
Over the past few years, hed had countless dreams, in the most daring of which, Chi Xiaochi finally didnt need to chase after Lou Yings illusory back, but when he reached out his hand, he could only grasp a piece of his dissipating clothes.
He was in his arms, Lou-ge was responding to his expectations, even more than hed imagined.
What a good dream.
As he thought this, Chi Xiaochi closed his eyes, and fell deep asleep.
He wanted to seriously continue this dream, but who knew that hed ck out as soon as his head hit the pillow.
Sensing that hed fallen back asleep, 061 was a little disappointed.
......Just a little more, and hed be able to kiss his spiritual body.
At some unknown time, what 061 had been holding in his arms had be Chi Xiaochis spiritual body, a head of messy mid-length hair falling into the crook of 061s elbow. His eyes were closed, showing off his thick eyshes, making it so that one couldnt help but want to touch them.
There was still a fast-asleep Yuan Benshan in the room, who had once had an intimate rtionship with this temporary body.
Holding someone elses wife-in-name in his arms, absorbed in a ndestine affair, how exciting.
But 061 was very clear on who it was he was holding.
It was Chi Xiaochi, the host who hed apanied for five worlds, a very charming, yet very childish......
As he looked down at this sleeping face, he only felt a rush of warmth rise up from the bottom of his heart.
Under the limitations of the system, there was no way for him to call out his name. And the more he couldnt, the more he wanted to.
He wanted to call out his name.
He wanted to hear him call out his own name.
This kind of love, this kind of longing, seemed to be seeping out of his bones, as if it was written into his programming, an unalterable string of code.
This string of code said, 061 was born to love Chi Xiaochi.
panda: Ahhh my heart is meltinggggg
sere: omgomg flufffyyyyy they r so cute
Ch105.2 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (19.2)
Chapter Ch105.2 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (19.2)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: glitterypanda, serefina
TW: Rape scene towards the end. Not involving/between our two leads.
061 hugged Chi Xiaochi tighter, using the warmth of his body to slowly drag Chi Xiaochis boiling body temperature back to normal.
The next morning, Chi Xiaochi, sleeping alone on his bed, was back to a normal temperature.
He moved his arms and legs experimentally, and found that other than being a little dizzy, he actually didnt feel unwell at all. He couldnt help but click his tongue in wonder. This body of Song Chunyangs is really good.
Xi Lou, Heh.
Chi Xiaochi vaguely remembered whom hed copsed ontost night, and chose to ignore the Yuan Benshan on the ground. Doctor Gans skills really are amazing.
Xi Lou: Yes, amazing in all aspects, especially in the area of stealing other peoples boyfriends, this next door Old Gans skills are absolutely top-notch.
Xi Lou, whod seen everything that had happenedst night, had long since seen through it all.
Very good, one and now two, all-inclusive, all of them are old rogues.
Fortunately, he remembered Chunyang telling him that he didnt like people who were older than him by too much.
Xi Lou did some mental calctions. Gan Yu was a resident. Even though his face looked very tender, ording to his qualifications, he had to be at least thirty four or thirty five.
Xi Lou had heard that in the field of medicine, the workload was heavy but the amount of hair was light. Dont be fooled by how thick Gan Yus locks were now, after another two years, his hairline will have receded by at least five centimetres.
Upon thinking of this, he let out a long sigh of relief.
It had to be said, after a night of mentally psyching himself up, Xi Lou had already be at peace with himself.
Chunyang was good in every aspect, except that his ability to evaluate other people wasnt very good.
When he got his body, the first thing he had to do would be to go to Song Chunyangs side, and keep this person, who already had a at such a young age, close to himself.
The first people toe visit Chi Xiaochi that morning were, unexpectedly, Guan Qiaoqiao and Liao Wu.
......Thebination of these two people was a strange one.
Liao Wu had left that crazed state fromst night behind him, and now had a gentle expression on his face. He had cleaned himself up neatly, even re-tying his hair into a pigtail. His broken skull had been fixed, and he even had a bit of makeup on his face, looking exactly the same as hed used to.
It seemed, Guan Qiaoqiao had another actor to act along with her.
Chi Xiaochi remembered seeing a photograph of a woman sitting before a sewing machine, her eyes lowered in concentration, and her tools all arranged next to her as she focused on repairing a broken drum.
......Chi Xiaochi vowed that he absolutely wouldnt think too carefully about how Liao Wus broken head had been fixed.
Guan Qiaoqiao, appearing very concerned, asked about how Chi Xiaochi had fallen ill so suddenly.
Chi Xiaochi pulled his attention away from Liao Wu, smiled, and replied with a joking tone, Why do you care about me so much?
Next to him, upon hearing this, an expression like hed eaten a fly appeared on Yuan Benshans face.
The female ghosts wanting him to stay in good condition was because she thought of them as props, and naturally didnt want her props to be damaged, instead wanting them to apany her in quickly finishing filming.
Unexpectedly, Guan Qiaoqiaos face reddened slightly. She replied honestly, Because...... youre really good. Youre really good at acting, and youre really good to me.
When not acting, Guan Qiaoqiao didnt seem at all like a typical female ghost. She was shy, gentle and soft, seeming just like an actual living human being.
Chi Xiaochis attitude was warm. Im fine, I already feel a lot better. I can still act with you today.
Guan Qiaoqiao let out a brilliant smile, revealing a pair of small tiger teeth.
When Liao Wuspanions saw the still alive Liao Wu, they were first shocked, then sad, then gradually transitioned to numbness.
Malice, was thebination of many negative emotions. It came from doubt, anger, hatred and despair. In extreme situations, it would release unimaginable power.
Human nature was grey. It wasplex and constantly changing, was confusing and hard to understand, and came in all forms. But when faced with a threat to ones survival, human nature would return to that most basic desire.
I dont want to die, I want to live.
Liao Wuspanions anger was real, their pain was real, but their desire to survive was also real.
Having lost the dagger, theyd lost the capital to fight for their lives. They could only listen to Chi Xiaochis blend of truth and lies, acting with fear and trepidation in their hearts, hoping for the death qi around them to lessen slightly.
The death of theirpanion made them still hate Guan Qiaoqiao, so malice might still breed in the dead of night, but when they saw Guan Qiaoqiao and Liao Wus faces the next day, it would disappear entirely.
There was only one reason: they still wanted to live.
Originally, Chi Xiaochi had still been worried that the female ghost would still have a kill quota to meet, but as time went on, Chi Xiaochi found that she waspletely absorbed in acting, unable to extricate herself.
It couldntpare to acting, killing couldntpare to acting.
As long as there werent any violent or murderous people, she was willing to dig out her heart to treat others well.
Her malice, had always only been directed back to those with malice in their hearts. She was a mirror, only reflecting the dirtiest part of ones heart, and returning it hundredfold.
But Gan Yu didnt think that them being able to pass through this second half safely and without any problems was merely due to luck.
The prompt of acting given by the system couldnt be any more straightforward. The meaning was exactly as it stated, act well, and dont think about anything else.
However, the tragic deaths of two people urring in a row, made it impossible for them to not think more.
If that day, Chi Xiaochi hadnt been able to wrest control of the room, or hadnt thought of snatching the dagger out of their hands ahead of time, then how things would have proceeded afterwards couldpletely be imagined.
Ponytail girl, Tan Yue, would continue with a n to kill Guan Qiaoqiao, and would undoubtedly be the next victim.
Tan Yues death would result in even more turbulence in the group, directly impacting the filming progress. And when the progress of filming was interrupted, if Guan Qiaoqiao even showed a hint of dissatisfaction, it would deepen the cracks in the task-takers hearts. They would worry about themselves going out of character, and being the next target that Guan Qiaoqiao would set her eyes on.
If things continued in this way, they would either be all the more determined to kill her, or break down mentally.
Or even, in situations of extreme fear, some people would turn their attacks inwards, resulting in internal strife.
In the end, they would collectively die from their own fear, suspicion and unease.
All in all, if not for Xiaochi, this eighth world wouldnt have passed so smoothly.
Going a little further, Chi Xiaochi is the awesomest, not epting any disagreement.
The task waspleted with extraordinary sess.
Half a month passed in a blink of an eye. The film hadnt yet been finished, but they already had to leave.
The night they were to leave, there just so happened to be a dinner organised for the cast and crew.
There was a rich array of food, with even a redwood branch barbeque. Lamb meat was skewered onto those branches, gradually seeping golden oil. A natural, crispy crust formed around the meat,pletely enveloping the freshmb meat, ensuring that the juices would continue to overflow. When themb meat was fully roasted, fresh chili peppers were sprinkled on top, arousing the appetites and stomach acid of the people who loved spicy food.
As the end of the task approached, everyones heart was set on speeding home, finding these delicacies utterly tasteless.
......Other than Chi Xiaochi and the Gan siblings, who were busy helping Chi Xiaochi roast meat.
Guan Qiaoqiao had drunk a bit of alcohol. She was an extreme lightweight. After just half a cup, she was slumped onto the reclining chair next to Chi Xiaochi, dazed.
Seeing that she had been holding a bottle of mineral water this entire time, Chi Xiaochi was going to use it to let her rinse her mouth.
Who knew that she would hug the bottle to herself in a death grip. Dont touch this bottle...... I cant bear to drink it.
Chi Xiaochi had already be really familiar with her. He couldnt help butugh as he said, Did you fill it with the water of immortals?
Guan Qiaoqiao startedughing as well.
She blinked, then quipped, Its even more precious than the water of immortals.
As they ate barbeque, they talked a lot.
Afterwards, with the gradual opening of the door to her heart, she told Chi Xiaochi a story.
Once, there was an acting student who had yet to graduate from university. Her family background was ordinary, but since she was young, shed dreamed of acting.
It wasnt because she liked the world of frivolity and beautiful clothes, but because she liked to analyze and appreciate different kinds of lives.
She had originally gotten a pretty good score on her college entrance exams, and had even passed independent recruitment. She could have gone to a certain school to studyw, but she still chose to enrol at the acting school that shed taken the exams for half a year ago.
After enrolling in school, she yed a lot of small roles in many films. Even as she ate ten-yuan boxed meals outside in sub-zero temperatures, wrapped in a military coat, she still found joy in acting, never tiring of it.
She believed that she would be favoured by fate as long as she kept working hard like this.
One day, she was suddenly chosen to act as the female ghost in a horror film by a director shed worked with before.
After reading the script, she immediately agreed.
She really loved this story, to the point that even if she had to act as a ghost, she was willing to join.
However, only after she joined the cast did she learn that the person ying the male lead had been stuffed in by the investor, and he was a famous, frivolous young master, whod managed to make ripples in the acting world by depending on his looks and his father.
He felt that this script was too pretentious. As acting went on, he stopped having fun, so he wanted the script to be changed.
She went to the director and begged him to not change the script.
But no one listened to her.
The film slowly becamepletely unrecognisable, changing from a literary horror film reflecting on the impacts of school bullying, to a third-ss trash film that couldnt be any more cliche if it tried.
She knew that she had no power to get people to listen to her, so she had no choice to just bear with it, privately trying to stay as far away from the male lead as she could.
Who knew that her reluctance to interact with him would arouse the male leads interest? He began to say obscene things to her, trying to flirt. Later on, he got even worse, knocking on her door in the middle of the night.
She would hide in her room, using her pillow to cover her ears, thinking, please let my part in the film be over soon, when its done, I can finally leave.
However, no one would have expected that, being unable to get the girl, the male lead would actually make the rape scene real.
When she was prated, she almost went crazy, kicking and punching in despair, even biting, but how could a girls strength overpower that of a mans?
Countless cameras were aimed at her, like cold eyes, silently staring at her from all directions.
They only watched, watching her along with the people behind the cameras.
No one came to save her.
The director and assistant director lowered their heads, not yelling for him to stop, just taking it as him going too deep into the act.
The crew members at the scene would impercibly suck in cold breaths from time to time, asking theyre acting, right in small voices.
The rape went on for a whole five minutes, until she passed out.
When she woke up, she had already been sent back to her room. The male lead was sitting smugly next to her. He asked her to be his girlfriend, saying he would take responsibility.
Shepletely descended into insanity, chasing after him and beating him, saying that shed expose everything.
By the time she realised something was wrong, the drunk male lead had already wrapped the curtain hed torn down from its rods around her neck and hung her on the chandelier.
She died. The authorities concluded it was an ident.
She wanted to tell everyone that she didntmit suicide.
So, on the day filming waspleted, she went to the male lead, but no one could see her. They were only able to take photos of the male lead as he ran around crazily, having lost all control over his bowels, and of his figure as he, in a panic, fell off the diving board.
When she saw his crushed skull, she cried.
Then, she was pushed into this secret realm by an unknown force.
This ce was very different from her original world. There were only ghosts, no living people.
She wasnt bound to one ce, so she went to many different ces and took a lot of photographs, then returned to this ce, developed them one by one and hung them on the walls. asionally, she would take on a role in one of them, and experience their different joys and sorrows.
But she still had one wish: to finish that movie that had been changed into apletely different one.
Guan Qiaoqiaos, or rather, her, expression was iparably gentle. Her drunken eyes were watery.
They werent good to me. She looked at the other task takers who were sitting far away from her, then turned to face Chi Xiaochi, looking a little naive and shy. You were good to me, youre a good person, you even helped me open this water bottle.
Chi Xiaochi looked down, only then suddenly remembering where that bottle of water she was holding hade from.
It was the water bottle Chi Xiaochi had once opened for her. She held it carefully in her hands, like she was protecting a weak and sensitive heart.
......She was a ghost, but she was also human.
Song Chunyang had once been killed by her. Maybe after hed died, shed used his body.
Because after Song Chunyang had his eyes stolen, the hate and despair in his heart produced a malice that far exceeded that of Guan Qiaoqiao and Yuan Benshan.
Today, Chi Xiaochi was using Song Chunyangs body and was sitting side by side with her, talking candidly with her, and even made a request to her. This couldnt be described as anything other than fate.
Chi Xiaochi turned and whispered quietly into her ear, talking for a long time.
She was stunned for a moment, then nodded, aplicated expression on her face.
Chi Xiaochi stuffed something into her hand and nodded at her cordially.
Guan Qiaoqiao hid the item up her sleeve, then smiled warmly.
In the next moment, the air before Chi Xiaochis eyes twisted.
The half a month was up, theyd returned to the ancient castle.
The author has something to say:
061: I cant not praise Chi Xiaochi, I can only keep on living as long as I praise him in the morning, in the afternoon, and at night, three times every day.
President Chis made a dirty deal with Miss Balloon
sere: damn that was a big twist im sad for miss balloon ?? but also O.O 8th task done!
Chapter 106 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (20)
Chapter 106 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (20)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
When theyd entered the world, there had been a cicada on a tree outside the window, greedily sucking up tree sap, flicking its wings as it sang.
When they came out, that cicada fluttered its wings and flew off into the night.
With the end of the task, Guan Qiaoqiao and Liao Wu slowly disappeared from the others views, their figures rubbed away by an invisible eraser, not leaving even a single bit of residue behind.
Their deaths were as light as paper or cotton, dissipating in the wind, leaving nothing behind.
Even the pain of those living was dulled.
Chi Xiaochi looked at where Guan Qiaoqiao had disappeared. He murmured, Shes really gone.
He looked up at Yuan Benshan standing next to him, a dazed look in his eyes. She was just talking to me.
Over the past days, Yuan Benshan hadnt overlooked his bing close with Guan Qiaoqiao. Disregarding his fear and shock, he could actually understand it, but hed just taken it as nothing more than him using Guan Qiaoqiao to pretend that Guan Qiaoqiao was still alive.
Yuan Benshan wrapped an arm around his shoulder and kissed him on the top of his head. Alright, alright, be good.
After his mood stabilised, Chi Xiaochi returned the broken dagger to Tan Yues group. She asked me to give this to you.
Everyone had noticed that right before they had left the task world, Song Chunyang had talked for a very long time with Guan Qiaoqiao. Their rtionship had been rather good the entire time as well. Thus, Guan Qiaoqiao entrusting him with the dagger to return it to them was rather reasonable.
Tan Yue quietly epted the dagger and ced it into her backpack.
She didnt even have the energy to thank him anymore. After a short rest, her group made their way down the mountain in the night.
Watching as that precious tool was given up, Yuan Benshan was a little regretful, but it was only a little.
Chi Xiaochi turned to look at him. Does me doing this make you unhappy?
Yuan Benshan shook his head. Having you is enough.
Then, he kissed Song Chunyangs eyes.
Chi Xiaochi, ......
Warrior, if you have something to say, just say it, use your noble mouth to speak praises.
What was more tragic was that Chi Xiaochi, who had eaten his fill of barbecue, was actually still hungry in reality.
Song Chunyang had discovered Guan Qiaoqiao and Yuan Benshans vile deeds before entering the task world, and hadnt taken more than a few bites of his dinner, so even though he wanted to throw up, there was nothing to throw up.
At that moment, the Gan siblings walked down from the upper levels of the ancient castle. Gan Tang even gently greeted Chi Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi was stunned, even forgetting his urge to vomit.
The four of them came from the same city, and had just so happened to have bought the same high-speed overnight rail back to the city. So, as they wanted for the train to arrive, they officially formed an alliance.
This so-called alliance required mutual authentication and connection through their systems.
Chi Xiaochi was observing the Gan siblings reactions the entire time, but they were calm throughout, and within a moment, Xi Lou sent out a binding sess notification.
Chi Xiaochi, ......It seeded?
How could Gan Yu have a system?
This entire time, Chi Xiaochi had thought that Gan Yu was a fake identity 061 hade up with to fool him, but judging from the current situation, he actually existed in reality? And he even had a system that he had passed through eight tasks with?
Chi Xiaochi thought about this problem until he got a headache. After making the excuse of going to the bathroom, he took out his phone, which had already recovered all functionality, and searched up Gan Yu.
In the bathroom, Xi Louined, You were staring at Gan Yu until your eyes were about to fall out of your sockets just now.
Chi Xiaochi put down his phone. On the screen was the results of searching up Gan Yu. He was a neurosurgeon in a top hospital, thirty two years old. There were records of his lectures and papers that could be verified. He was young and full of promise.
He said, disappointed, I thought Gan Yu was my system.
Xi Lou said, disappointed, Oh.
He had actually also really hoped that Gan Yu was 061, that system that he had gone on for so long about.
Chi Xiaochi used two goodwill points to manually buy a loofah. He dipped it in water and carefully scrubbed at his eyes.
Xi Lou could feel his destion. He tried tofort him, If you think about it, its obvious hes not him. From what I can see, hes just a normal person, what sane, ordinary person would purposelye to such a dangerous ce for the sole purpose of apanying a single person?
......It could be said that hed really learned how tofort people.
But Chi Xiaochi uncharacteristically didnt quip back.
He touched a hand to the reflection of Song Chunyangs right eye in the mirror. Thinking of those damn emoticon stickers that had saved him countless times, he couldnt help butugh.
Maybe he really had just been thinking too much.
Only the emoticon stickers were what would be within 061s authority to do.
He remembered 061 once saying that forming a body in reality was against the rules of the systems.
As for Gan Yu, he was probably just a yboy who was good at flirting with men and knew how to take the opportunities given to him.
Yes, Gan Yu was fine and Dong Feihong was also fine, but they were all real people. He probably just missed Lou Ying too much, and was always trying to find shadows of him in other people.
This was really unfair to everyone.
So when Gan Yu offered to upgrade their second-ss seats to business ss where the Gan siblings were after getting onto the train, Chi Xiaochi declined him, Im perfectly fine here.
Gan Yus expression hadnt been very good since before he got onto the train, but after being rejected, he still respected his opinion, even giving him the boxed meal that hed bought at the station, telling him to sleep early after hed eaten.
After he left, Chi Xiaochi handed the meal to Yuan Benshan, saying that he wasnt hungry, he just wanted to sleep.
Seeing this, Yuan Benshan was very happy.
He pushed up the armrest. Youll get shaken up by the vibrations a lot if you sleep against the window, and its notfortable. You should sleep on myp.
Chi Xiaochi said, a little embarrassed, Other people will stare at us. Nevermind, nevermind.
Thinking about it, Yuan Benshan thought he had a point. He pulled out a neck pillow from his carry-on and handed it over to him.
Chi Xiaochi pretended to close his eyes, while he was actually watching the disy screen before him.
Yuan Benshans goodwill level towards Song Chunyang was 75 points, while his regret level was 7 points.
With his ally, Guan Qiaoqiao, being sacrificed, Yuan Benshan only had Song Chunyang left as his sole partner, actually making him love him more.
And with there no longer being a need to steal his eyes, Yuan Benshans regret value had dropped drastically.
It could be said that the current Yuan Benshan was very much at ease, because Chi Xiaochi could also clearly feel the form of Guan Qiaoqiao gradually bing hazy in their minds.
In such a short time, he actually couldnt remember what she looked like anymore.
It had probably been like this when Song Chunyang had died in hisst life. After some time, they would even have forgotten their own evil itself and could start their beautiful lives.
He said to Xi Lou, Remind me every day, dont let me forget about Guan Qiaoqiao.
Xi Lou agreed.
Even though he had some doubts about Chi Xiaochis character, Xi Lou absolutely didnt doubt his tactics.
Xi Lou already knew about his entire n. To be honest, he was a little amazed.
When Xi Lou had died, he had just been a third year university student who had yet to graduate. After more than ten years of tasks, Xi Lou had gotten used to the baseness of human nature, and seen all kinds of internal strife. Hed thought that his heart had already hardened, but when he heard Chi Xiaochi and Guan Qiaoqiaos conversation, his whole body had broken out into cold sweat.
After returning to the city theyde from, Chi Xiaochi requested for a few days of sick leave from the hospital and went straight to sleep.
Yuan Benshan was unconcerned. Everytime Song Chunyang finished a task, he would be incredibly sapped of strength. Sleeping for three days straight was on the short side.
He was in charge of directing the movingpany to get them to move out all the extraneous things that had belonged to their tenant and dispose of them.
While Yuan Benshan busied himself outside, Chi Xiaochiid on his bed, sorting out his thoughts.
A few days before the eighth task ended, hed asked Xi Lou about how their system worked.
Originally, he hadnt expected Xi Lou to be able to exin it fully, but who knew that Xi Lou would say directly, The task the Lord God gave us is to give our hosts the relevant guidance so that we are able to extract fear energy.
What do you need the fear energy for?
Xi Lou replied instantly, To maintain the peace and stability of the world.
Chi Xiaochi, Your Lord God seems very concerned for the people and the country. He must have been in service to the Party for at least ten years.
Xi Lou was unruffled. Not just the Lord God, every one of us systems are trained upon joining. Were all firm materialists.
Chi Xiaochi, ......You dont feel guilty saying that?
Xi Lou said calmly, When people die, theyll transform into corresponding energy and form spiritual bodies, also known as what people call ghosts. If their resentment is slight, this energy will naturally dissipate after some time; when malicious ghosts die, their emotions are in flux, releasing a unique and abnormal energy. This energy is naturally stronger, and they can use their own energy to do things that ordinary ghosts cant do.
Chi Xiaochi, ...... It even sounds so fucking scientific.
Upon hearing this, Chi Xiaochi already had a rough grasp of the situation. That Lord God collects this so-called fear energy in order to......
The Lord God is in the position where it needs to contain these unique energies in another space in order to prevent the malicious ghosts from losing themselves and killing people, resulting in uncontroble losses, Xi Lou said, This other space, to put it bluntly, is the malicious ghosts prison. The Lord God is the prison warden. We work for the warden and the task takers are workers in charge of strengthening the walls of the prison.
Chi Xiaochi, ......Workers?
Xi Lou, Do you think the power of love is enough to maintain the security of a prison?
Xi Lou then exined further, Fear energy is the most effective coagnt to maintain the boundary between the other worlds and the normal world.
......No wonder.
No wonder that even though Song Chunyang was born with a pair of Yin-Yang Eyes, hed never seen a malicious ghost in the real world from his birth until now.
The bottle women ying hide-and-seek, the resentful spirit in the library and the female balloon ghost, were all members of the prison, while Song Chunyang, Yuan Benshan and the rest, were just temporary workers that had been forced into working there.
Even though everything had been exined, Chi Xiaochi still had some reservations, Isnt forcing people into a contract like this an uwful contract?
Xi Lou returned his question with another question, What else are we supposed to do? Should the Lord God set up a referendum and ask who would be willing to enter this world and donate their fear energy?
Chi Xiaochi thought for a moment and found that he had a point.
He then asked, Then wouldnt it be better to find people whovemitted evil acts and send them off to their deaths?
Xi Lou replied, The Lord God isnt a world judge. Who has done evil, whether it can be counted as evil, whether its a serious evil or a slight evil, are all something that can never be judged by a single person. For the sake of fairness, it can only be random, whoever gets picked is whoever is doomed. If the energy of the border bes unstable, and those malicious ghosts are released, most of them wont care whether the people theyre killing are good or evil.
Seeing the thoughtful expression on Chi Xiaochis face, Xi Lou couldnt help but be curious, When you and your Lord God signed the contract, didnt they exin the mechanisms and basic requirements of your worlds operations? We all get a pamphlet, and when our host asks, we have the obligation to inform them.
Chi Xiaochi waved his hand in dismissal. Im not familiar with our Lord God, weve never met.
Xi Lou said, The very first line of our pamphlet is very clear, stating that if we dont answer what our hosts ask, then it is a vition of our fundamentalws.
Chi Xiaochi, I understand.
It really was that some people were more deserving of death than others, and some things were more deserving of being thrown away than others.
His thoughts moving back from a few days ago to the present, Chi Xiaochi covered his face with his hands, murmuring to himself, ......Energy, huh.
This operation mechanism could be said to have given Chi Xiaochi a huge burst of enlightenment.
061s Lord God was such a toady, was what he was looking for perhaps also some kind of energy?
He didnt know.
But this could also be considered a new line of thought.
Without a change in his expression, Chi Xiaochi silently noted this down. At the same time, he thought over what he and Guan Qiaoqiao had agreed on, nning on verifying some of these possibilities in the next task world.
Xi Lou couldnt help but ask him, Are you sure that your n will work?
Lets try it out and see, Chi Xiaochi said, rxed, This kind of sacrificing myself to explode manure pits, Ive done it many times. If I cant blow it up in my first try, then Ill just think of another n.
Xi Lou, ...... What kind of vivid metaphor is this.
After he recovered from his illness, Chi Xiaochi went back to work at the hospital, and as expected, he coincidentally ran into Gan Yu, d in a white doctors coat, in the canteen.
Only when he saw Gan Yu in uniform did Chi Xiaochi realise how wrong his original thoughts had been.
He was probably born for this uniform.
The white coat magnified the cold, ascetic air about him. Clearly all his clothes had been properly buttoned up, but it made ones imagination run wild, wanting nothing more than to strip him naked.
And when this cold person saw Chi Xiaochi and shot him a bright smile from far away, the spring winds turned to rain, and he could easily make ones legs go weak and their heart skip a beat.
However, Chi Xiaochi only looked, he was just getting his fill of eye candy.
In order to avoid having to engage in PDA with Yuan Benshan, he threw himself into working overtime. He neither went to Gan Yu, nor did he go home, resolutely exhibiting the principal of I can go for three and go for four but I wont go for gay, Ill fuck dogs and fuck cats but I wont fuck you, only peacefully waiting for the arrival of the ninth task.
As for how Gan Yu felt about that, we wont mention for now. Because of Guan Qiaoqiaos death, Yuan Benshan had actually remembered most of the warm feelings that had been between the two of them and was especially good to Chi Xiaochi.
It had to be said, ignoring the fact that he was scum, Yuan Benshan was actually a very charming person. Even though he was busy, he didnt forget to send food to Chi Xiaochi, go out with him to watch a movie to rx, and go out of his way to look up and collect jokes to make himugh.
Of course, he himself thought this way as well, and thus was very confident. In response to Chi Xiaochis unwillingness to share a bed with him, he thought that it was because Song Chunyang was sad about Guan Qiaoqiaos death, and thus showed great understanding and tolerance.
Xi Lous opinion of this was: Draw a nose on the sky, he really has such a fucking huge face.
Chi Xiaochi just smiled, declining toment. He also used the extra goodwill points to buy a card.
Fortunately, the interval between the ninth task and thest wasnt very long.
About two weekster, Chi Xiaochi was giving a patient an injection. Just as he started drawing blood, Xi Lou said to Chi Xiaochi, ......Its here.
The author has something to say:
Transition chapter!
This Lord God,pared to the spicy chicken Pig Brain, can be said to be fair, transparent and just!
Liuoshi has suffered for these past few days, one day before his liberation, his heart is bitter.
sere: the authors note has everything i was gonna rant about. But also im so in love with CXCs humor and intelligence
Ch107.1 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (21.1)
Chapter Ch107.1 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (21.1)
trantor: baumkuchen editor: glitterypanda, serefina
After hearing the description of the task, Chi Xiaochi plunged the needle down without a change in his expression, almost stabbing his own hand in the process.
The ninth task would be on the 23rd of the next month, and would take ce at the Yunshan Child Welfare Centre.
The task requirements were to survive three days there and get along well with the children.
......Why stop at getting along well, if need be, Chi Xiaochi waspletely willing to take on the identity of their grandson.
However, unlike before, there was also a small notice under the message.
The tenth task mode will be exactly the same as the preceding nine tasks. You will attempt it as a team, and the time and location will be announced separately.
Chi Xiaochi, ......What is this?
Xi Lou, Oh, I went back to headquarters. I went to give the boss a work report and told him that there was a rumour that thest task would be performed solo, which was causing a bit of panic. So the bossunched a new reminder function, which will give the task takers a heads up at their ninth task, so as to reduce panic.
Understood, sexy official Weibo ount, online to refute rumours.
Afterpleting his routine rounds of injections, he returned to the nurses station and found that Yuan Benshan had called him six or seven times.
He sent back a Busy. Was there a gas leak at home, but Yuan Benshan didnt reply.
Chi Xiaochi simply left him to his own devices, nning on looking up information relevant to the task when he got back. Afterpleting his registrations, he struck up an idle chat with a resident Mister Ghost.
The Misters son was one of the chief medical doctors in the hospital. Song Chunyang had already been very familiar with him before. Now, Chi Xiaochi had received the baton, listening to him as he bragged about how outstanding his son was, andughingly affirmed him with a line or two every once in a while.
Outside, a light rain fell in a drizzle. The patients in the corridors were all wrapped in cotton quilts smelling slightly of medicine as they fell back asleep. Other than a few family members of patientsing to return nebulisers, he couldnt be considered busy. A few harmless ghosts floated slowly through the hospital corridors, and were all mmed with a socialist gaze.jpg. There was a sleepiness in the air.
Half an hourter, a set of hurried footsteps made their way over from the elevator.
Chi Xiaochi looked up, unsurprised, Old Yuan?
In the moment his gaze met Yuan Benshans, the screen disying regret value before Chi Xiaochi changed, shooting up from 7 points to 20 points. The goodwill points soared even higher, directly breaking through the milestone of 80 points.
Yuan Benshan didnt say a word, walking forward in silence. He reached out and pulled Chi Xiaochi into his arms, giving him a silent hug.
He should have just gotten off of work. It looked like hed hastily thrown on his clothes, and his shoulders and hair were slightly wet. It seemed like he hadnt even stopped to open an umbre before he ran all the way here from the parking lot.
Mister Ghost, understanding the circumstances, ced his hands behind his back and walked off. The female nurse manning the station with him who wasing back from administering medicine also realised what was going on. She grabbed a thermos and went off to get some water.
Chi Xiaochi quietly rebuked, Why were you still running outside when it was raining? If you dont sleep tonight, beware of going bald.
Yuan Benshan didnt respond to his words, Have you received the task?
Yeah, whats wrong?
Nothing, Yuan Benshan, I just suddenly missed you.
Chi Xiaochi let him hug him. A shallow smile curved the corners of his lips.
Humans were indeedplex creatures. No matter the time or situation, they could always find excuses and ways out for themselves.
When he was nning to steal Song Chunyangs eyes, Yuan Benshan had found himself all kinds of excuses, like this is human nature, or I dont want to die, draping such lines around himself like an old sow putting on bras. When he realised that stealing his eyes was no longer necessary, he then started thinking about their previous feelings again, beginning to feel a bted sense of guilt after the fact.
However, this worked fine for Chi Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi leaned against his shoulder as he clicked into the storehouse and selected a certain item.
All the supernatural props in the storehouse were very expensive, with the cheapest being 20 regret points, and could only be bought with regret points.
Chi Xiaochi had previously ssified and summed up all the items in the storehouse. Thinking that he wouldnt have much use for this kind of prop, hed ced it in the not needed for now list.
Who wouldve known that hed been so wrong.
Xi Lou couldnt get used to seeing Chi Xiaochi use Song Chunyangs body to lean into someone elses arms so yieldingly. Through gritted teeth, he said, What are you doing, gotten addicted to hugs?
Chi Xiaochi, Be good, dont fuss, wait for me to buy something.
Xi Lou, ......Didnt you need that regret value or whatever it was to leave? Youre not going to save up a little?
Chi Xiaochi, When this phase of his ends, his regret value will definitely drop. If I dont take advantage of it now, itll be ger.
He redeemed something he had been interested in from the start, which was also the cheapest of this dazzling line-up of various supernatural props.
Name: Spirit-sealing bottle
Duration: Permanent
Quantity: 1
Quality: Medium
Type: Single use product
Points required: 20 regret points
Description: There is a different world in the bottle. Macrolepiota sauce is mellow and rich, teihuangyou is delicious, and minced beef sauce is fresh and tasty. Sometimes, a bottle can be its own little universe.
......Fuck, so philosophical.
This spirit-sealing bottle was only a medium quality product. ording to the detailed description below, it could only be used once, storing one ghost at a time, and would not result in any substantial damage. When it was reopened after being used once, the bottle would automatically break.
On the whole, it was abso-fucking-lutely useless.
But Chi Xiaochi still very carefully ced the little bottle into his storage, putting it away properly before pulling away from Yuan Benshan. Just as he was thinking about fulfilling his duties as a boyfriend by coaxing him a bit before telling him to get lost asap, he saw another person appear not far away.
Chi Xiaochi ......Oho.
Gan Yu walked over. He greeted in a warm voice, Hello.
Yuan Benshan frowned slightly. He wrapped an arm around Chi Xiaochis shoulders. What did youe here for?
Gan Yu turned towards Chi Xiaochi. I came to lend you an umbre. I saw that you hadnt brought one this morning.
Chi Xiaochi nced at the ck umbre with a golden handle in his hands. He then wrapped his hands around Yuan Benshans arm and hid behind him, not moving to take it. Thank you.
061 in Gan Yus skin, ...... Really very angry.
From 061s point of view, Xiaochi was like an overly wary stray cat. Clearly, he looked like hed already been moved slightly, willing to let him give him a few hugs and a kiss, but in the end, he immediately ran away with his tail between his legs at the slightest rustle of grass in the wind, licking his paws as he stuck his head out from behind a corner, cautiously observing him and refusing to be caught no matter how 061 tried.
He was really too good at whetting ones appetite. Sometimes, 061 really didnt want to pay him any attention anymore.
......But those were only ever just thoughts.
The umbres an excuse. The rejected Gan Yu didnt actually lose hisposure, smoothly shifting to another topic. He said, I received the task notification. Tangtang did too. Ive done some preliminary investigating into this Yunshan Child Welfare Centre, and I wanted to exchange some of my findings with you. Are you two free right now?
Yunshan Child Welfare Centre had been built 20 years ago, and was located in a small county in their city. Adding on the fact that the head of the welfare home was greedy and ignorant, its speciality was the same from the start. In one word: Poor.
Until it was struck with the huge fire that shocked the entire country ten years ago, no one knew of this welfare homes name.
The cause of the fire was the electrical wiring that the employees had installed in the junk storage without a permit. In the middle of the night, the wires were chewed up by rats, resulting in a fire. By the time the fire was noticed, it was alreadypletely out of control.
The teacher on duty was shocked awake from his dreams and in a panic, fled by himself. The only thing he found the time to do was shout out a quickly run.
More than seventy children escaped from the fire after hearing that, all of them frightened and injured in the process to varying degrees. However, by the time the teacher gave the call to run, the fire had already spread to one of the dorm rooms. The lock on the metal door had melted in the heat, and the door itself had warped, making it utterly impossible to open.
In order to keep the children from being able to sneak out in the middle of the night to y, there werent any windows to the corridors in each room, and the only two windows were tightly sealed off by cold bars.
More than twenty children waved their small hands out from the iron windows on the third floor, sobbing uncontrobly in pain, but gradually, their cries stopped as they fell to the mes and burned or suffocated to death.
When the fire department and the police came to investigate, they were outraged to find that the welfare centre was only equipped with two fire extinguishers, and because the fire prevention devices hadnt been maintained yearly, their levers had already rusted.
After the incident, all the people involved in the running of the welfare centre were detained and the matter was aggressively reported on for several days before being buried amongst the overgrown weeds with the ruins of the welfare centre.
As the ninth world, this tasks difficulty wouldnt be low, but the so-called get along well was too vague, no one coulde up with a precise definition.
After sharing what he knew, Gan Yu didnt linger any longer, bowing politely and turning away.
After the two spoke for another while longer, it was about time to get something to eat. Chi Xiaochi handed over his work to another nurse. Just as he was about to leave together with Yuan Benshan, he absently caught sight of something out of the corner of his eye. Gan Yu had actually left the umbre hed brought leaning against the nurses station desk.
This quiet consideration made Chi Xiaochis heart skip a beat.
Yuan Benshan had also noticed the umbre. His face turned cold, but he then immediately fixed his expression and said, I was in too much of a rush when I came over here, so I didnt bring an umbre either. Id rather the two of us not get wet, so lets just use this umbre.
Five minutester, in Gan Yus office, the man himself was leaning against a polished ss window, his head bent, watching Chi Xiaochi and Yuan Benshan walking side by side under his umbre. Supporting himself against the window, he let out a few deep breaths.
If I die of anger, itll be doing what a certain someone wants me to do. Besides, getting upset is a waste of energy.
Ch107.2 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (21.2)
Chapter Ch107.2 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (21.2)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: glitterypanda, serefina
One monthter, Gan Yu, Gan Tang, Yuan Benshan and Chi Xiaochi got into a car together and drove to the welfare centre.
For the past month, Chi Xiaochi had been deliberately keeping his distance from Gan Yu. Only after seeing Gan Tang today did he rx slightly, pulling her over to tell her about a few funny incidents at the hospital. Gan Tang was an excellent listener, of few words but always able to grasp Chi Xiaochis jokes, evenughing from time to time, looking very sweet-tempered and graceful.
Looking at Gan Yu, who made even the action of raising her hand extremelydylike, Chi Xiaochi had an absurd thought.
......This cant be Liuoshi, right?
But he quickly tossed that thought to the side, thinking that he really was overly underestimating 061s lower limit as a system.
The welfare centre was located at the outskirts of the county. Over the years, the price ofnd there had doubled, and the patch of scorched earth had already been turned into an exclusive mansion neighbourhood for the rich people in the county. One really couldnt tell that it had once been destroyed.
Just as Chi Xiaochi and his group were thinking about which point they should enter from, they saw a woman and two men walk over, sneaking around the entrances like they were.
When their gazes met, both sides intuitively understood what the other was up to.
The tasks specified start time was nine pm. They all went off to eat some zhajiangmian together first, and share what they already knew.
The other group, consisting of one woman and two men, was very young, all the members looking like they were still in university. The only girl had a vivacious personality. When she smiled, she looked both soft and sweet. Her name was Liu Chengyin. The guy with a fringe, Tian Guangbing, was her boyfriend since high school. Because he yed basketball, his body was very fit. The other guy clearly had a cooler personality. He was thin, tall, and wore sses. He couldnt even be bothered to make a simple self-introduction. Only when they heard Liu Chengyin call him Qin Ling, did they learn his name.
However, there was a possibility that those names were aliases.
Yuan Benshan said that he was surnamed Yuan, Yuan Ming. Meanwhile, Chi Xiaochi magnanimously introduced himself, Im Lou Xiaochi.
Yuan Benshan shot him a disapproving nce.
......Hed changed his alias?
Chi Xiaochi pretended that he didnt see it, while next to him, Gan Yu pressed a fist to his mouth, trying to hide the smile at the corners of his mouth.
This time, Chi Xiaochi wasnt pretending to be blind, simply having put on coloured contacts to hide his eye colour.
He took the initiative to disclose the information theyd already gathered. After the two groupspared their findings, they found that there wasnt any new valuable information to learn from. They then packed up, preparing to set off.
At 8:50, the white fog started to thicken. They took advantage of this to dodge the patrolling guards and vault over the wall.
Ten minutester, the fog suddenly dispersed, a ray of white light bursting through and making their eyes hurt. Before Chi Xiaochi could open his eyes, his ears were filled with the sound of noisy children.
On a sunny patch of grass, more than twenty children of five or six years of age were doing exercises apanied by music, stretching their arms, stretching their legs, all very cheerful.
The children were all pink, tender and cute. They couldnt see anything wrong with them from their appearances.
The seven exchanged nces.
Gan Yu lightly ced his hand next to Chi Xiaochis, for him to clutch at if he got scared.
Yuan Benshan then looked towards Chi Xiaochi, asking with his eyes if he saw anything wrong about them.
Chi Xiaochi shook his head.
Even looking at them with Song Chunyangs Yin-Yang Eyes, these children only looked like children, he couldnt see anything special about them.
At that moment, a little girl with her hair in pigtails turned her head and spotted Chi Xiaochi. Her eyes lit up. She ran straight over to him and grabbed a corner of his clothes. Louoshi! Lead us in doing our exercises, without you we dont know how to do them!
Chi Xiaochi trembled. Instinctively reaching out for something to grab onto, another warm hand pulled his into a hold and squeezed once lightly.
For some unknown reason, this handhold actually really did help him calm down.
......It seemed that their role this time was as teachers.
Chi Xiaochi had always been sharp-witted. He instantly agreed. Okay.
He pulled his hand out of the others grip and gracefully walked over to stand in front of the formation of children. Stripping off his sportswear jacket, he broke into a dumb, shy dance.
The children before him broke intoughter. A few more sincere ones seriously and anxiously pointed out what was wrong. No, no,oshi youre doing it wrong.
But there were already a few more cheeky ones who had begun following Chi Xiaochi in jumping around randomly.
Chi Xiaochis back faced the group of children. He said to Xi Lou, I feel like Im currently jumping on graves.
Xi Lou, I feel like youd be better off shutting up.
Chi Xiaochi, I feel like A-Tong, youre really so fierce.
Xi Lou, I feel like I still have room for improvement.
So for the next three minutes, Chi Xiaochi was seriously missing his Liuoshi.
After finishing their exercises, the children broke off into groups of twos and threes. They all seemed to have their own preferred targets. Liu Chengyin was surrounded by four kids, saying that they wanted something to eat, that they were hungry; Qin Ling was taken away to the activity room by three boys, saying that they wanted to finish a puzzle, and Yuan Benshan, who went with him, was then asked to fix a broken doll; a few kids made a fuss about wanting Tian Guangbing to y basketball with them; Gan Tang and Gan Yu were surrounded by thergest number of children, wanting to be read a story.
The pigtailed girl from just now, a girl with a bob cut, and a very naughty looking brat with a shaved head found Chi Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi guessed that it was their free activity time right now. Since they needed to get along well with them, then they obviously needed to follow along with them.
Hence he bent down and asked, friendly, What do you want me to do with you guys?
The little boy said loudly, I want Louoshi to teach us how to sing!
Off to the side, Gan Yu, Gan Tang, ......
Isnt living good enough?
No, its isnt resting in peace good enough?
However, Chi Xiaochis interest was piqued. He said, Good judgement. Laoshi will sing a song for you right now. What song do you want to hear? Make your requests, butoshi may not necessarily know it.
Chi Xiaochis response stunned the kids.
One of them let out a confused oh. Then,oshi, well learn to sing whatever song you want to teach us.
Next, Xi Lou watched on in despair as Chi Xiaochi rolled up his sleeves and confidently taught this group of ghost children how to sing the Great Compassion Mantra, even duping them by saying this could purify their spirits.
......What nonsense are you spouting.
Is other peoples Great Compassion Mantra and your Great Compassion Mantra even the same version.
Sure enough, as soon as he opened his mouth, the group of little brats werepletely subdued.
Three little heads looked at each other, exchanging nces back and forth. It seemed that they had already started to doubt the existence of this song itself.
In the end, it was the bratty little boy who was the first to start shouting, Laoshi, youre singing is too horrible!
Chi Xiaochi said calmly, That just shows you have no taste. No one has ever told me that my singing is bad.
Brat: Your singing is bad.
Chi Xiaochi shamelessly pulled seniority for himself. Once there was a gege who praised me for singing very well, you guys are the ones whove never heard someone sing a song well.
Xi Lou, ...... He suddenly was rather looking forward to seeing these brats stand up and give him a round of scratches.
It was a pity that the brat quickly lost interest in Chi Xiaochi. Bob girl also timidly tugged at Pigtails skirt, motioning to Gan Yu and Gan Tang, silently suggesting that it might be more interesting there.
In the end, Chi Xiaochis music lesson ended in less than three minutes, and the fairy tale ss over at Gan Yus ushered in four more listeners.
Gan Yu held a fairy tale book in his hands. Getting a ss of water to moisten his throat, he slowly read line by line. Raising his head asionally, he found Chi Xiaochi sitting cross-legged behind the children, resting his chin on his hand, and listening seriously. The corners of his eyes gradually drooped tiredly. His heart couldnt help but soften, and his voice became even more gentle.
In the story, the little mermaid met the lover of her heart and started waving her tail, making white foamy ripples on the surface of the ocean.
The children were utterly engrossed in listening, while Chi Xiaochi fell asleep.
Night had already been falling when the few of them entered this world, so it was currently about time for them to rest. Furthermore, hed sang and danced for such a long time just now, so he was naturally tired.
Chi Xiaochi had always been more vignt than other people, but for some reason unbeknownst even to him, even though he still couldnt quite trust Gan Yu, he always felt perfectly safe by his side.
Gan Yu and Gan Tang looked at Chi Xiaochi sitting cross-legged, with his head nodding asionally, their gazes more gentle than words could describe.
Gan Yu subconsciously softened his voice as he continued to read out the story, while Gan Tang signalled for the children to be quiet.
They were actually quite obedient, really lowering their voices and even ncing at Chi Xiaochi from time to time.
The brat from before plucked a handful of grass, wanting to tickle his nose, but before he could get his way, Gan Tang reached out and grabbed his wrist in a gentle but firm grip, shaking her head disapprovingly.
At the same time, her eyebrows furrowed slightly.
This child felt like a living person, his body heat, the softness and colour of his skin all normal.
The brat could only obediently sit back down, and Chi Xiaochi was able to sleep safely all the way until dinner.
Dinner was made by Liu Chengyin. Her skills were pretty good. Just in case, shed even made a nutritious meal for all the children. When it came time for their meal, the children actually really did run over noisily to eat.
Some of the children held the shredded carrots in their mouth and ran to the bathroom to spit them out, some put the eggnts on the surface of the table, or threw them into other peoples bowls. usations began to sound one after another. Liu Chengyin had to coax and discipline them left and right, making her so busy that she ended up with a full body of sweat.
Only after she finally managed to send the children off to go shower was she able to return to the table, exhausted.
Shed pulled a schedule off of the wall on her way back for everyone to look at.
It was pretty much the same as the system usually used by regr welfare centres. The children would get up in their small sses at 7am to wash up and tidy their rooms. At 7:30, theyd go to the dining hall for breakfast. At 8:30, sses would start. After two periods were lunch and afternoon break. At 3pm, sses would resume for one period before they had one hour of free activity. Dinner was at 5pm, followed by bathing, one hour of television, and then all the children would go to bed at 8:30.
Everyone also exchanged their experiences of what had happened since entering the task world.
The strange thing was that everyone said that the children werepletely normal, without any particr problems. Theyd just asked them to y with them.
Since they couldnt understand it, they could only wait and see what would happen on the first night.
Before going to bed, Chi Xiaochi and his group made one round of the main building of the welfare centre.
Even though the sparrow was small, all its vital organs were there. Outside the main building was a hugewn with equipment for various types of outdoor activities. There was even an area specially dedicated to a badminton court. In the main building, the first floor contained the activity room, the infirmary and the canteen, the second floor had the ssrooms and a tiny library, and on the third floor was the storage room, used for storing bedding, tables and chairs, and other misceneous items, as well as the ce where the children slept. There were toilets and water heaters on every floor, all at the east end of every corridor.
That year, that fire had started in the storage room.
And sharing a wall with the storage room, was that ss of children.
The teachers dormitory had two rooms with open doors, right next to the stairs, simrly located on the third floor. Each room could fit four people, holding two bunk beds, just enough for Chi Xiaochis group.
Chi Xiaochi slept in the lower bunk.
Hed just had a good sleep, hence, he couldnt sleep anymore.
With no way to fall asleep, he put on his headphones, closed his eyes, and listened to the fairy tale FM programme hed downloaded on his phone.
Hed still thought about the story of the clownfish often, wanting to know how the story ended, but after returning to the real world, he looked up a lot of rted FMs, but hadnt been able to find that radio station.
Chi Xiaochi didnt want to find Gan Yu to ask about it, as it would bring their rtionship closer, so he simply found some other stories and downloaded them to his phone as sleep aids.
However, just as his sleepiness began to grow, Chi Xiaochi suddenly smelled a faint burnt smell.
......The smell came from right next to his pillow.
His entire body tensed. He flipped over and sat up, just in time to lock gazes with a pair of dark eyes.
Bobcut girl was standing by the head of his bed, cocking her head and looking at him.
She waspletely different from how shed been in the daytime, her neck stretched to an angle an ordinary person wouldnt be able to reach. In her hands, she held a burnt cloth doll. There was a chillingly dead look in her dark eyes.
......Before they went to sleep, theyd clearly locked the door.
Laoshi, I cant sleep. She stared nkly at the Chi Xiaochi with that abnormal visage, but her mouth was twisted in an extremely exaggerated smile. y with me, okay.
Chi Xiaochi probably cked out in his mind for about five seconds.
Then, he asked, What time is it now.
Bobcut, ......
Chi Xiaochi, ording to the rules, where should you be right now?
Bobcuts expression changed. She said, a little aggrieved, ......I should be sleeping.
Chi Xiaochi, As long as you know. Turn around, your target is your bed. Now, march.
Bobcut, Laoshi, I want you to y with me.
Chi Xiaochi, Then tomorrow, youll have to stay in bed for the entire day. You wont be allowed to get up.
Bobcut, ......
She considered this for a moment. Then, deciding that lying in bed for a day was worse than not being able to sleep, she walked back to the open door, her doll in her arms.
Only after her figurepletely disappeared from the doorway was Chi Xiaochi finally able to breathe again.
......Sleep wasnt possible anymore, there was no way he could fall asleep anymore.
That little girl had made her way here without creating any noise, the Gan siblings and Yuan Benshan hadnt even woken up.
Chi Xiaochi deliberated amongst the three people, then sighed and reached out to tug at Gan Yu, who slept in the bunk above him. Hey, lets share a bed.
The author has something to say:
Sorry qwq
I originally said that wed speed past the ninth task in one stroke, but it turned out theres still some plotlines I need to set up, so......
Im not going to raise any gs, I wont say that this arc will be over in a few chapters anymore [Learned to be good.jpg]
Everything Xiaochi is doing now is slowly digging a pit, one shovel load a time, there wont be any escapes from death, everyone rx~
Rather than worry for Xiaochi, why not feel some heartache for the secretly suffering Liuoshi w
sere:edy to horror in 0.2 seconds
baum: I actually really love tranting horror haha esp the gory horror scenes ??
its too bad neither one of the novels Im tranting are really horror novels sigh
Ch108.1 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (22.1)
Chapter Ch108.1 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (22.1)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
Gan Yu opened his eyes. Without even asking a thing, he said, Come on up.
Chi Xiaochi, wrapping his quilt around himself, climbed up thedder like a cat. The bed shook slightly, letting out a few creaks.
Yuan Benshan turned over. Fortunately, he really was in deep sleep and didnt wake up.
Gan Yu shifted closer to the outer guardrail, leaving the inner half of the bed to Chi Xiaochi. Come inside.
Chi Xiaochi froze slightly.
Gan Yu nodded slightly, his attitude clearly firm.
Chi Xiaochi didnt dy any longer either, moving inside as told. He arranged his quilt around him, but just as he was about to lie down, he was stopped with a hand motion by Gan Yu.
He flipped the pillow over.
Chi Xiaochi watched, stunned, as he pulled out an unsheathed dagger from under the pillow. The handle of the dagger was facing him, while the de was facing Chi Xiaochi.
He hid the dagger in his quilt. Be careful, Ill take this, so it doesnt identally stab you.
Chi Xiaochi, ......You were awake?
Gan Yu, En.
Chi Xiaochi, When did you wake up?
Gan Yu, When she came.
Chi Xiaochiy down and pulled his quilt over himself. Shes a ghost, what use is a dagger.
If she made you go with her, I would have followed you, Gan Yu said gently, If she tried to harm you, her head would already have been sliced off by my de.
Chi Xiaochi, ...... Big boss, big boss.
He said, Is it okay to put your dagger under your quilt? Be careful of stabbing yourself when you turn over.
Gan Yuughed. Dont worry about that. Sleep, Im always here for you.
This bed was a single bed, with a width of about one metre. It was indeed a bit cramped with two men sleeping on it, so they both had to lie on their sides. Chi Xiaochi faced the wall, and Gan Yu faced Chi Xiaochis back.
Chi Xiaochiy there for a while, before suddenly speaking, Do you still have that story about the clownfish?
Gan Yu didnt reply, simply taking out his phone, connecting his earphones, and cing an earbud into Chi Xiaochis ear.
Soon, that slow, gentle male voice began to sound in his ear once more.
The little clownfish met the blue whale shark who had taken it away from its home. It asked it where it had taken it from.
The whale shark, who had already made its way around the world once, said, very apologetically, sorry, it had already forgotten.
In order to make up for its wrongs, the whale shark joined the little clownfish on its journey.
Having someone to apany it now, the little clownfish was very happy. Hiding under the whale sharks fin, it continued on its travels with the whale shark.
The voice of the man telling the story was really pleasant to the ear, murmuring yet clear, like the sound of a spring, making it impossible for someone to help but wonder what kind of vocal cords could produce such a voice that made one want to kiss its owner and share their breath.
Chi Xiaochi fell asleep.
As he listened to that even breathing just within his reach, it took all of Gan Yus control to not pull Chi Xiaochi into his arms. He only gently rested his head against the others back while his arms were propped against the wall, mimicking the position of a hug.
In a helpless yet tender whisper, he said, Usually youre so smart, why is it that now...... You really want to anger me to death before you give up, dont you?
After being given the cold shoulder by Chi Xiaochi for so long, 061 had seriously reflected on his wrongdoings.
Earlier, hed really been too rushed in his actions.
Chi Xiaochi hadnt had a sense of security since he was a child, and even after growing up, it was still the same. He liked to keep all people and things within his realm of control. Once something went beyond his ability to control, and interfered with his reasoning, his first response would probably be to keep away to minimise the damage.
The more you hurried him, the more you pushed him, the tighter he would retreat into his shell, the farther he would go to hide.
061s eagerness to hint at his identity, had actually had the opposite effect.
If what Chi Xiaochi needed was a sense of security, he was willing to be grasped in Chi Xiaochis palm, bing part of his sense of security.
He lowered his voice and said, his smile audible, Louoshi. Goodnight.
Xi Lou, whod seen all of this, ...... Get lost, you damned rogue.
The next morning, Chi Xiaochi woke up on the bottom bunk.
Heid there in a daze on the bed for a long time, finding it terribly miraculous.
When had Gan Yu moved him down? How hadnt he felt a thing.
But this was still good, as Yuan Benshan got up as usual to wash up, utterly unaware of the green now streaking through the ck of his hair.
At breakfast, Chi Xiaochi told everyone about what had happenedst night.
Hearing this, Yuan Benshan was given quite the shock. Why didnt you tell me?
Chi Xiaochi said, sounding helpless, pitiful and delicate, I didnt dare to get out of bed or even call for you, I was afraid that shed suddenlye back. ......I didnt even sleep for the rest of the night.
Gan Yu, the one who actually hadnt slept for the rest of the night, lowered his head and ate his noodles, silent.
Tian Guangbing asked, Did you do anything special?
Chi Xiaochi went through everything he had done the previous day, then replied, No.
But from the look in Tian Guangbings eyes, it was clear he didnt believe him. If you didnt, why would shee find you?
Gan Yu replied for him, He really did stay next to us the entire time, he didnt do anything.
Yuan Benshan nced at him, eyebrows furrowed.
Tian Guangbing snorted, I was in the sports field too yesterday, and I saw him bring those three kids over to listen to stories. I remember that in the beginning, they wanted you to teach them how to sing?
Liu Chengyin wasnt there at the time. Hearing this, she said in shock, You chased them off?
Chi Xiaochi said innocently, I didnt.
Xi Lou thought, your singing is so damned bad, is there any fundamental difference between you doing what they asked and you chasing them off?
Liu Chengyin goodnaturedly reminded him, Getting along well, means that we do whatever they want us to do. Lets not do anything unnecessary, and peacefully get through these three days.
Tian Guangbing said, dissatisfied, Yeah, I dont care if you want to court death by yourself, but dont drag us down.
Chi Xiaochi said, I just think that you cant raise children by letting them do whatever they want.
Yuan Benshan ruffled his hair, both angered yet amused. Who asked you to raise them?
Gan Tang gently cut in, We still havent managed to find out how this world works, so we shouldnt be so quick to decide if what Xiaochi did was wrong or right. If we really needed to go along with whatever they wanted, does that mean that Xiaochi should have gone off with that childst night?
These words were reasonable, but Tian Guangbing still didnt quite agree. He just curled his lip, not answering anymore.
This day, as before, went by methodically.
This group of children were like normal children, their personalities just as yful, their requests just as frequent.
Gan Yu and Gan Tang took on the responsibility of teaching the sses, one teaching Chinese and one teaching English. During Gan Yus ss, a child suddenly started crying.
Gan Yu turned away from the ckboard. What happened?
Pigtails cried and pointed at the brat sitting behind her. Laoshi, he pulled my hair.
The bratughed.
Gan Yu turned, calmly called him by name, and said, Go stand at the back of the ssroom for 10 minutes to reflect.
The brat stoppedughing. He sat, stunned, in his seat. ......
The temporary teachers gathered behind the ssroom to listen in, ......
Gan Yu, finding that he wasnt moving, nced back. 20 minutes.
The brat jumped to his feet and scuttled off, running to the back of the ssroom and obediently standing in ce.
The ssroom broke out into soft giggles, which were then quelled by a few smacks of Gan Yus pointer.
Tian Guangbing whispered, Hes crazy, right?
The others were also wiping away a forehead of sweat. Only Chi Xiaochi was resting his chin in his hand and staring off at the empty sports field. It was unknown what was going through his mind.
After ss ended, Gan Yu handed out yoghurt to the children. The other trio had already left the ssroom when ss ended, clearly not wanting to have a stroke of bad luck.
After he was done handing everything out, he brought three bags of strawberry yoghurt over to Chi Xiaochi and the rest.
Yuan Benshan said, his tone unpleasant, Youve really got guts.
Gan Yu smiled faintly and said, If were really going to court death, then we might as well do so together.
Chi Xiaochi took the yoghurt from him and turned to Yuan Benshan, Old Yuan, dont let them get away with everything.
Yuan Benshan, Why?
Chi Xiaochi said vaguely, Just a feeling.
Last night, when Bobcut stood at the head of his bed with her neck twisted, Chi Xiaochi had felt surrounded by a thick cloud of malice, but when he found a reasonable way to refuse her, the malice hadpletely dissipated.
If other people were to say a feeling, Yuan Benshan would definitely scoff, but since it was Song Chunyang saying it, he was seventy percent convinced.
sere: i feel like 061 ate a bit of tofust night
Ch108.2 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (22.2)
Chapter Ch108.2 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (22.2)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
For the afternoon free activity period, they still each performed their respective duties. Everything was peaceful. The one who was working on a puzzle continued to work on their puzzle, the one who was ying basketball continued to y basketball, the one who was fixing dolls continued to fix dolls, the ones who were telling stories continued to tell stories, the one who was cooking continued to cook
Chi Xiaochi did a count, and found that the children who had been with each person were still with them today, as if they had been pre-installed before leaving the factory.
After the three brats over by him surrounded him, they didnt bring up teaching singing, rather saying, Laoshi,oshi, teach us how to y telephone?
This so-called telephone, also known as string phones, was basically cutting a bottle in half through the middle, taking the bottom half and drilling a hole at the bottom. Then, they would use a string to connect two such bottles and listen to sound travel between them. It was a toy children loved to y with.
Chi Xiaochi calmly refused, No.
As soon as this refusal left his lips, the three children stopped talking. Three pairs of jet ck eyes stared at him, their gaze cold.
Pigtails asked, Why?
Chi Xiaochi replied,pletely serious, My mom told me not to casually give my phone number to other people.
Pigtails, ......
Unexpectedly, using his mother as an evasion tactic actually worked.
The three looked at each other for a moment. The brat said, Then what canoshi teach us?
Chi Xiaochi said, Laoshi will teach you how to do standing broad jumps. Environmentally friendly, healthy, and green.
Bobcut swept away her strangeness fromst night, twisting the corner of her clothes. She said in a weak voice, Louoshi, Im wearing a skirt.
Chi Xiaochi, Then Ill teach you how to kick jianzi.
The two girls agreed, but the brat yelled about not wanting to y a girls game and ran off like a shot, disappearing.
Chi Xiaochi really began to teach the two girls how to kick jianzi. He was even pretty good.
When Gan Yu nced over from afar, Chi Xiaochi was kicking jianzi under the envious gazes of the two girls, kicking the chicken feather jian in a dazzling way.
He and Gan Tang pursed their lips in a softugh at the same time, not noticing the brat slipping into the building and running towards the canteen.
Liu Chengyin had made simple instant noodles for her four greedy little ghosts, then had cooked some porridge. Just as she was picking out vegetables, the brat poked his head in from outside. Laoshi, I want to y telephone.
Liu Chengyin couldnt help but smile. Be good,oshi is busy right now. Find some other teachers to y with you, okay?
The brat persisted, saying, My teacher doesnt want to y with me! I want to y!
Liu Chengyin, unable to out-stubborn him, looked around. Finding that there just so happened to be useful leftover empty stic bottles in the corner, she said, Then first make the telephone on your own. When youre done,oshi will y with you, okay?
The brat nodded happily. He picked up two bottles, hugging them to himself, and began to quietly craft.
In the activity room.
The silent, sses-d young man, Qin Ling, was helping the children ce the puzzle pieces back in their original ce one by one. At the same time, he was secretly drifting off in thought slightly.
He couldnt help but think, where was the difficulty of this world?
Since yesterday, they had been working on piecing this approximately two hundred piece puzzle back together. Today, they were basically already done, only missing a few pieces. It could bepleted smoothly even without his guidance.
The children huddled together, filling in thest few pieces in a muddle of hands and feet.
As he was lost in thought, suddenly, a little hand tugged at his clothes.
Hm?
When Qin Ling looked down, he found that the front-facing portrait had already been just aboutpleted, but it was just missing one puzzle piece at the right eye. A single eye silently stared out at Qin Ling. He couldnt help but shiver.
He had never been one who was good at dealing with children, but taking into consideration Liu Chengyin and Tian Guangbings ounts, he rather unnaturally gentled his voice, Who hid thest piece of the puzzle away, hmm? Quickly hand it over.
All the children in the room shook their heads one after the other, innocent looks on their faces.
Qin Ling opened up the box that had held the puzzle pieces, then carefully searched around nearby, but was indeed unable to find the missing piece.
One of the children was on the verge of tears. The puzzles notplete, what do we do, we cant finish it.
The other childrenforted him one after another, Nevermind, Qinoshi will help us think of a solution.
After saying that, pairs after pairs of sincere and clear eyes fixed their gazes on Qin Ling, making Qin Ling feel a little ufortable.
He forced out, Laoshi...... will keep looking, will keep looking.
Qin Ling then once more searched hard for a period of time, but was really unable to find anything.
With a slight headache, he shrugged. Lets y with another puzzle, okay?
The children, however, all shook their heads in disapproval.
At that moment, a childs voice sounded from the corner. It was very young and sweet, sounding utterly innocent, Laoshi, dont you have an eye, lend it to us for a while, okay?
Yuan Benshan, who was in another corner of the activity room, teaching children how to y with dolls, suddenly heard a piercing scream from behind him, making his heart clench.
When he turned, hurried forward with quick steps, and took a look, Yuan Benshan almost puked.
A tuning fork had been stabbed into Qin Lings right eye, turning it into a mess of blood and pulp. Qin Ling clutched at his eye, curling up on the floor and howling in misery nonstop, broken flesh and dark blood spilling out from between his fingers.
The children had their backs to the door as they squished a broken eye into the empty spot,ughing incessantly, pping and cheering.
......In the end, something happened after all.
Liu Chengyin hurried over after hearing the news. Seeing the horrid scene, she involuntarily let out a cry of fear. Tian Guangbing was gobsmacked. The scene before Chi Xiaochis eyes had been censored, so he couldnt see anything. Only Gan Yu remained calm after seeing everything, forcefully knocking out Qin Ling, who was crazed from panic, carrying him to the infirmary, and using bandages and alcohol to do a simple cleaning of his wound.
Only after the children finished eating and went off to shower did the group of people head to the infirmary.
Gan Yu walked out from behind the snow white screen, pulling off his bloodstained gloves.
Liu Chengyin asked, frantic, her eyes bloodshot, Qin Ling, how is he?
......It wasnt good.
His entire eye had been gouged out. After cleaning it out with alcohol, there was only a dark, empty socket left.
Gan Yu didnt want to frighten them, doing his best to use a gentle tone as he spoke, Hes not in any life-threatening danger for now, but I still need to observe him.
Tian Guangyin was shocked out of his wits. What...... what did he do?
No one could answer. Even Yuan Benshan didnt know what had happened.
Tears streaked down Liu Chengyins face. Qin Lings never been one to actively provoke anyone. We already told him many times to get along well with those ghosts......
Whats the exact definition of get along well? Is it being totally submissive? Yuan Benshan hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth to say, ......Could it be that his eye was gouged out because he was too obedient?
Liu Chengyin and Tian Guangbing shuddered. The formers face rapidly paled, and she held her hand to her mouth, as if she was about to vomit.
Seeing that his girlfriend seemed to be in a bad state, Tian Guangbing wrapped his arms around her, his heart hurting for her. Dont think about it. Lets go back and rest first.
Yuan Benshan pointed at Qin Ling on the bed. Then whos going to stay and watch over him tonight?
Without waiting for the Tian and Liu couple to speak, Chi Xiaochi raised his hand. Ill do it. Ive studied nursing, so Im better equipped to take care of him.
Gan Tang also spoke, Ill stay too.
Yuan Benshan thought for a moment, and felt it was alright.
......As long as it wasnt Gan Yu who stayed, it was fine.
Yuan Benshan and Gan Yu, whod been busy for the entire day, headed back first.
The pale-faced Liu Chengyin insisted on staying with Qin Ling for a while before being helped out the infirmary and up the stairs.
Before she reached the third floor dorms, she felt a burst of fear as she saw that brat excitedly rush over to her, in his hands an alreadyplete string phone.
He held up the carefully made string phone. Laoshi, y with me.
How could Liu Chengyin possibly still dare to listen to him? In fear, she yelled, No! No!
She grabbed Tian Guangbings hand, rushed straight into the dormitory and locked the door.
Outside, the brat knocked loudly on her door, his voice childish yet terrifying, Laoshi,oshi, open the door, didnt we already agree, if I made the phone, we would y?
Liu Chengyin wrapped herself in her quilt, pretending to not hear him.
The knocking continued for a while, before stopping.
Liu Chengyin let out a big sigh of relief. Tian Guangbing was next to her,forting her in a soft voice, making her tense nerves slowly rx.
However, a few secondster, the phone she kept under her pillow suddenly rang.
That ringtone seemed to have some strange electric current mixed in with it, throwing it off-key. It sounded both strange and terrifying.
The colour that had just returned to Liu Chengyins face instantly faded.
......There was no signal in the task worlds.
Who was calling?
Liu Chengyin was so scared that her hands were trembling. She dug out her phone and pressed the power button, wanting to force her phone to shut off.
But the phone didnt listen to her orders.
She was practically crazed with fear, smashing her phone against the rails of her bed.
The screen was smashed into pieces, but the ringtone was relentless.
Trembling, she handed the phone out to Tian Guangbing. How could Tian Guangbing dare to answer it? He snatched the phone, and with a swing of his arm, threw it out the window. Then, he pulled his sobbing girlfriend into his arms, his face full of fear as he quietlyforted her.
However, not long after that, the sound of footsteps came from the direction of the stairs.
Tap, tap, tap.
Along with the sound of the footsteps, came that same off-tune ringtone.
Those footsteps came to the door, and lightly stuffed the phone under the door.
Seeing the situation, Liu Chengyin was already close to breaking. And as her fear progressed to its limit, it gradually fermented into an unspeakable anger and short-lived courage.
She stumbled over, picked up the phone, ced it to her ear, and said loudly, ......Hello?!
There was no response.
As her heart raced, her voice too subconsciously lowered, Hello? ......
Suddenly, a childish roar of anger sounded simultaneously from outside the door and the phone, Laoshi, why didnt you answer my call!?
Liu Chengyin couldnt hold back any longer. Letting out a piercing scream, she threw down the phone and hurriedly retreated to her bed by the window, half-falling, half-sitting on it.
Just as she was about to cry, she spotted something out of the corner of her eye. Her almond-shaped eyes widened even further, and she screamed again as she backed away from the window.
Tian Guangbing was also given quite the scare by these situations that wereing one after another. His hand that was wrapped around Liu Chengyin was trembling slightly. As he stared out at the darkness outside the window, he asked, uneasy, ......Whats wrong? What did you see?
Liu Chengyin cried, There was a woman!
What woman?
A woman, wearing a ck hat, she was just in the courtyard!
Tian Guangbing gathered up his courage. He rubbed Liu Chengyins shoulders infort, then slowly moved over to the window and looked down, but saw that there was no one in the courtyard. It was dead silent, where was this figure of a woman?
The author has something to say:
Ever since my holiday, the update time hasnt been set~
Now that Ive returned to school, Ill try to adjust the update time, and go back to updating at 24:00 every night~
sere: gaahhhhhh creepy do not read in the middle of the night.
Side note i just searched up the Yu from Gan Yu and it means aplished and elegant and guess who is also aplished and elegant yes its 061 lmao
Chapter 109 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (23)
Chapter 109 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (23)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
The pungent smell of burnt meat drifted in from the crack between the door and the doorframe, piercing Tian Guangbing like a needle, making his eyelids twitch uncontrobly.
In his panic, Tian Guangbings thoughts whirled. He lunged over and grabbed the phone which had yet to be hung up. Hello?
The smell was as strong as ever, but it didnt continue to spread.
The child on the other end of the line was silent for a moment. Tianoshi.
Tian Guangbing used all his strength to suppress the trembling of his voice, Liuoshi is tired, if you have anything to say, can you say it to Tianoshi?
The bratughed. Laoshi, I want to y basketball tomorrow.
For a time, Tian Guangbing didnt know what to say, yet didnt dare to dy any longer. He gritted his teeth and promised, Okay.
The child giggled gleefully. His childish voice travelled through the buzzing of the electrical current and into his ear, making ayer of goosebumps rise up on his back.
The brat said, Laoshi, goodnight. Ill y telephone with Liuoshi again tomorrow.
The call ended. Tian Guangbing looked at the clear no signal symbol in the upper right corner of the screen, his face green.
......They...... seemed to really have gotten into big trouble.
The couple were both terrified, holding hands as they carefully listened for movement outside. Their palms were slippery and wet, making it feel like they each were holding a snake.
After making sure that there was no movement outside for a long, long time, Tian Guangbing tugged her hand over and wrote in her palm, Lets rest.
Liu Chengyin was still unable to forget about that suddenly appearing woman. She replied, There was really a woman there.
Tian Guangbing thought for a moment, then wrote a question, What did she look like?
Liu Chengyin had a good memory, and had been given an especially deep impression from that nce in the midst of her panic. Long hair, long skirt, pale face, dressed in ck, very pretty, and dressed very strangely, like a person from the medieval times.
Tian Guangbing nodded slightly, replying with no doubt whatsoever, Got it.
He squeezed his girlfriends hand once more, then wrapped his arm around her shoulders, wanting to help her back to bed.
Liu Chengyin was recovering from her shock, and was just about to lie down with her boyfriends prompting when unexpectedly, she caught a vague glimpse of something moving in the window over his shoulder, even shaking the window itself along with its movements.
In the beginning, she thought it was a branch outside tapping on the window, but no matter how she looked at it, she felt like there was something spooky about that shadow. She reached out and tugged on her boyfriends arm. ......Whats that?
Tian Guangbing followed her line of sight.
The incandescent light in the room was far too bright. Squinting, he was only able to see a vague, dark shadow fall onto the ss, which then disappeared immediately afterwards. The window made a low hum, indeed as if it was being beaten on by something from outside.
He said, uncertain, Its...... probably the wind.
However, a secondter, his eyes widened and he blurted out a curse, ......Fuck!
......What damned shadow of a tree? It was a childs hand lightly tapping on the window from the outside!
At some unknown time, the ss window had already been filled with little wet handprints, but the prints that were left behind were very special. Those five fingers were stuck together, not like a normal childs hand, but rather seeming like the webbed feet of a frog.
And on closer inspection, there was even half of a little head poking out from the side of the window, a burnt right eye and an intact left eye staring straight at them.
Before they could make a sound, a hand that had melted to the point where only half of it was left pped on the ss, letting out a dull thud that made the skin on their scalp explode with goosebumps!
Liu Chengyin immediately pped a hand over her mouth to keep herself from crying out again.
She had already made one wrong move, she couldnt afford to make any more.
She clearly knew that at this time she should get closer to the child, and treat him with a normal attitude, and even put on the air of a teacher and order him to go to bed......
But she really didnt dare to. She didnt even have the strength to stand up.
Suddenly, they heard the sound of a window opening.
The sound hade from the infirmary on the first floor.
The infirmary just so happened to have its windows facing in the same direction as the dorms. After opening the window, Chi Xiaochis clear voice drifted up from downstairs, Why are you still out here sote?
The little ghost outside the window looked down at him.
Yi, Chi Xiaochi said disdainfully, Whats covering your face? Get down from the window, Ill wash it off for you.
Tian Guangbing, ......
Liu Chengyin, ......
At this moment, they finally understood what an unending stream of reverence surges up from the heart like a torrential river truly felt like.
And not long after the brat had left, someone rapped on Tian Guangbings door.
Gan Yus voice sounded from outside, We heard what happened just now. In order to ensure your safety, how about the four of us sleep together tonight?
Liu Chengyin and her boyfriend could want for nothing more. They hurriedly opened the door and let them in.
The two didnt ask why just now, when they were facing danger, Gan Yu and Yuan Benshan, who were only separated from them by a single wall, hadnte out to help.
In this kind of world, protecting oneself was the pre-requisite. Whether or not to help, went only as far as feelings or duty.
Yuan Benshan was still thinking about Song Chunyang. He wanted to go down and have a look at him, but was afraid of that ghost child whose goodness was undetermined. Then, he thought about Chunyangs ability, as well as Gan Tang, who looked weak, but had the strength of three people, and gradually calmed down.
Chi Xiaochi daring to call the ghost child over, was because he had the confidence to.
It was for no other reason than that in Chi Xiaochis current view, the brat who had been burnt into an utter mess was just a little living chibi Mashimaro.
This time, Mashimaro took the proper way down, obedientlying down from upstairs and knocking on the infirmary door.
Chi Xiaochi reached out and pulled him into the room.
If Qin Ling were awake, upon seeing that he was in the same room as a ghost child, he would probably be instantly scared unconscious. Fortunately, hed lost too much blood and was already unconscious, sparing him the step of having to faint again.
Gan Tang was also utterly calm, which actually made the brat start to feel a little embarrassed, and his face, which had been burnt to the point of warping, returned to being eighty percent normal.
Anyways, Chi Xiaochi couldnt see it. He casually dragged him over to the sink, dipped a towel in warm water and started wiping Mashimaros face. Leaning on someones window in the middle of the night, are you trying to scare people?
The brat protested vaguely, Liuoshi promised to y with me. She doesnt keep her promises.
So you pranked her?
The brat didnt reply.
Seeing him like that, Chi Xiaochi pped a palm, neither too roughly nor too softly, against his back. Speaking of which, I was like you when I was younger.
Then, he nced at the brats face. Even just depending on his imagination, he knew that his face right now couldnt be cute at all. Of course, I wasnt as ugly as you.
The brat, ......
Climbing onto the roof to pull out tiles, ying with cats and teasing dogs, there was nothing I didnt do, Chi Xiaochi said cheerfully, If someone bullied me, I would immediately bully them back.
Gan Tang listened from next to him, her face remaining unchanged, but unable to help but smile on the inside.
This mouth of Chi Xiaochis.
With only a few lines, he had pulled himself into the same camp as the brat, letting him empathise with himself.
How could a little kid possibly beat him?
Sure enough, the brats curiosity was piqued. Then didnt your teachers hit you?
In response to this rather strange question, Chi Xiaochis eyebrows twitched slightly, but he didnt hurry to ask further.
They didnt. When I was younger, my grades were average. Teachers need to care about the better ones and hurry the worse ones, so people like me would never enter the teachers eyes. Chi Xiaochi wrung the towel out again, and enthusiastically wiped the brats face. I actually hoped that my parents would quarrel less to leave time for punishing me together for once. But thinking about it afterwards, seeking beatings when theres no need for it, isnt that incredibly lowly?
The brat giggled.
Chi Xiaochi pulled Mashimaros hand over and lightly wiped the back of his hand for him.
The brat stared straight at him, then suddenly said, Louoshi.
Chi Xiaochi felt several abnormal depressions on the back of his hands, which didnt seem to be traces left behind by burns, but rather old scars. Furthermore, the shape was rather unique.
He rubbed those scars a few times and said, Hm?
The brat asked, Am I a good boy?
Clinging onto peoples windows in the middle of the night to scare them and not apologising, dont you yourself know if youre good or not? Chi Xiaochi mock-red at him. Little bastard.
The brat who had been scolded was still very happy, the corners of his mouth rising with glee.
Chi Xiaochi stroked those scars again. His expression abruptly changed as he finally figured out what had caused those scars.
He opened his mouth and cursed, Fuck their grandfathers.
Gan Tangs slender eyebrows rose. She softly stopped him, Chunyang.
The brat blinked, asking precociously, Laoshi, what does that mean?
Chi Xiaochis face didnt change. It means hello.
The brat, Oh. ......Louoshi, fuck your grandfather.
Chi Xiaochi, ......
The brat started bing gleeful again. Louoshi, I
Chi Xiaochi put his hand over his mouth. You can shut up, you.
Heughingly stuck out his tongue and licked Chi Xiaochis palm. Chi Xiaochis eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. He wiped his hand on the childs stubbly head and lightly kicked him out, Go go go, go back and sleep.
The brat really did listen to him, obediently getting up and walking towards the door.
When he reached the door, he stopped and looked back, saying, Louoshi?
Chi Xiaochi turned, looking straight at Mashimaro, whose round tail was wagging.
The brat said, Louoshi, I like you.
Chi Xiaochi was stunned.
He said, You dont hit people, you dont dislike me, and you dont chase me off. Youre a good person.
Coming back to himself, Chi Xiaochi smiled brightly. What a coincidence. I like myself too.
And in the next second, 061 dropped the censor on the brats face.
That smoky and sinister appearance of having been burnt to death was nowhere to be found. His mouth split open into a delicate and cheeky gap-toothed smile.
Mashimaro bounced away.
Before he left, he didnt put forward any superfluous requests to Chi Xiaochi.
Only after Chi Xiaochi watched his figure disappear up the stairwell did he sit down, his strength gone.
Gan Tang walked over to his side and softly ced a hand on his shoulder, squeezing it gently.
Chi Xiaochi said, Did you see the injury on his hand.
Gan Tang, En.
Chi Xiaochi, There are three wounds in all, with every wound being two symmetrical holes. The distance between them is fixed, and theyre each half an inch deep. ......They were made by a tuning fork.
Thinking back to the scene of Qin Ling clutching at his eyes, howling bleakly, while the children surrounded him as if this was amon urrence, lookingpletely ustomed to it from that morning, Gan Tang frowned as well.
Ghosts were once human. Their twisted nature after death mostly came from the extreme pain they had faced in life.
Theyre...... imitating what their teachers did to them?
Perhaps in the minds of this group of ghost children, if they did something bad, they would be punished like this?
Chi Xiaochi was silent.
It was rare for Gan Tang to see such a silent and mncholic Chi Xiaochi. She gentlyforted him, saying, Youve already done really well.
Chi Xiaochi let out an indecipherableugh.
Gan Tang said, Youre very brave, and youre very good at coaxing children.
Chi Xiaochi, Ha.
He lifted his shirt. His clothes had already been soaked through.
He got a new, clean towel and gave himself a quick wipedown. Someone taught me well.
That person was gentle, amodating, appearing in Chi Xiaochis life like a ray of light, like a dream.
He had known him for a full seven years.
The year he turned seven, Chi Xiaochi learned that a gege who was two years older than him had moved into his neighbours house. His name was Lou Ying.
Children firstly liked beautiful people, and secondly, liked people stronger than them. Since he was a young child, Lou Ying had already been a model beautiful gentleman, and his height far exceeded that of people his age, practically fulfilling all of Chi Xiaochis fancies.
While Lou Ying was still unpacking, Chi Xiaochi had the cheek to go to his door and call for him, Da-gege, da-gege.
Lou Ying turned, a faint, burdened expression still coating his face.
Upon noticing the Xiao Doudingin his doorway, he smiled gently. En?
Chi Xiaochi had a sweet tongue even since he was a child. Youre really good-looking.
This was Lou Yings first time being praised like this by someone of the same gender. After being stunned for a moment, his eyes curved upwards slightly. Thank you.
Even after a long time, Chi Xiaochi wasnt able to hear the expected follow-up. He couldnt help but feel curious, Yi, arent you going to praise me for my good looks?
Lou Ying was unable to hold back the bark ofughter that escaped him. He put down the mess he was holding, walked over to him, leaned down and inspected him carefully before giving a very sincere reply, En, youre very good-looking.
At that time, Chi Xiaochi hadnt been able to tell at all that this was a child who was still feeling the pain of just having lost both his parents.
Even at such a young age, he had known how to hide his wounds and retreat to lick them on his own, utterly unwilling to let anyone else see them, only afraid that others would be frightened by them.
Lou Ying showed such a beautiful world to Chi Xiaochi. Even after he leftter on, Chi Xiaochi didnt choose to turn his back and leave it. His appearance as he stubbornly clung to that world, was bothughable, yet warm.
There were only two beds in the infirmary. Chi Xiaochi originally wanted to sleep below the bed, but Gan Tang was very generous, patting her bed and inviting him over, saying, Come on up, I dont mind. If something happens, we can take care of each other.
Chi Xiaochi thought about it for a moment, and didnt try to refuse any longer. He climbed onto the bed with his quilt, taking up a small half of the bed and sleeping in his clothes.
As hey on the bed, he kept thinking.
The workings of this world werent hard to guess: Dont overindulge the ghost children, or else their evil thoughts would grow infinitely in a space one couldnt see, and they would take whatever they wanted. Qin Ling was an example of this. But they also couldnt be overly harsh, roughly refusing them at every turn, or else there was a high chance they would take revenge as well.
To put it bluntly, be qualified teachers of the people.
However, they had already unknowingly overstepped.
The children had already seen blood. Who knew what they would do next.
Thinking about such matters, he only fell asleepter in the night.
After Chi Xiaochi sunk into an uneasy sleep, he vaguely heard a voice whisper in his ear, Oh, you.
Following that, he felt a warm, ticklish touch to his ear. That touch felt like someone was using a feather to tickle the bottom of his feet, making even his toes curl, and he gently clutched at his sheets.
He let out a low grunt, ......Wu.
......Fortunately, he didnt wake up, flipping over and falling asleep once more.
It was strange to say, but for thetter half the night, his sleep was very sound, undisturbed even by dreams.
However, when he woke up, what Chi Xiaochi had been most worried about happening happened after all.
After tasting blood, there was clearly something wrong in the air around the children.
They sat in the canteen, all without exception mechanically silent, their hands by their sides, their heads lowered, their young gazes exchanging messages only they could understand.
When Liu Chengyin, carrying their breakfast, walked into the canteen and was hit by that thick scent of burnt meat, she stumbled, almost vomiting.
When she instinctively stopped, more than twenty expressionless faces turned to face her like sunflowers to the sun, making her start to sweat profusely.
Liu Chengyin had already spent most of the night making mental preparations. Seeing this, she forcefully calmed down and straightened her spine. She slowly walked into the canteen and handed out the food one by one.
In contrast, the brat who had been both loud and naughty the day before had be a lot more quiet and disciplined. He took his mealbox and began to pick up vegetables and rice with his chopsticks, bringing them to his mouth and chewing silently.
Soon, three or four children spat out the food in their mouths and began to make a racket, Laoshi, we dont want to eat this! This is too disgusting!
There was an immediate response to this. Many children grabbed their chopsticks and began to beat them against the edges of their bowls, all starting to shout loudly.
The faces of all the people standing at the doorway to the canteen were ugly.
They had expected that after Qin Lings incident, the difficulty of this world might have risen again, and that the situation would be more and more out of control, but they hadnt expected the change to be this quick.
Liu Chengyin, forcing a smile, asked, Then...... what would you like to eat,oshi will make it for you? Red braised lions head meatballs, chicken soup, whatever you want
Laoshi.
A child cut her off. They licked their lips as they stared straight at Liu Chengyin like a hungry little taotie. In a young, sweet voice, they said, ......Do you taste good?
The author has something to say:
Sorry, sorry! Today I was called back to school to do overtime for my tutor, so I waste again, Im really, really sorry [wipes tears]
Todays dose of sweetness is the first childhood meeting between Xiaochi and Lou Ying! The mutual praising between husbandsid down a solid foundation for their rtionship qwq
sere: every time i am touched by CXC/LYs backstory or cute moments creepy childrene out
Chapter 110 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (24)
Chapter 110 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (24)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: glitterypanda, serefina
Upon hearing this, Chi Xiaochi really wanted to rmend Yuan Benshan, who was currently in the infirmary taking care of Qin Ling with Gan Yu, to these children:
Quicklye and take a look at this Yuanoshi, thin skinned with lots of stuffing and eighteen folds, perfect for eating.
Regardless of what he was thinking, as Liu Chengyin was stunned, he took the initiative to stride over.
The roomful of bear children turned their gazes to him. Upon noticing it was him, they all unexpectedly obediently shut their mouths.
The one who had kicked up the most fuss just now was a little fatty who often followed behind Liu Chengyin saying he was hungry.
Of course, right now in Chi Xiaochis eyes, he was a Pooh bear.
Chi Xiaochi singled in on him, directly calling him by name. Ma Qing.
Pooh bear started. He turned his fleshy butt around on the chair and replied a little nkly, Ah?
When talking to teachers, you need to stand up.
Pooh bear obediently stood up.
Chi Xiaochi knelt down on one knee in front of Pooh bear, meeting his eye level.
He asked, Why did you kick up a fuss?
Pooh bear rubbed the bridge of his nose, a little stressed.
He softened his tone slightly and made his question more precise. Why did you want to eat your teacher?
Because a teacher once said that Im so fat yet Im always yelling about being hungry, so there must be something wrong with me, theres a monster eating my intestines. When the little fatty spoke, the flesh on his face trembled, but his logic could still be considered clear. Why do monsters have to eat me? It must be because Im delicious. Laoshi, what do humans taste like?
Chi Xiaochi, ......Which son of a bitch said that?
He ah-ed, cocking his head to the side and said, a little confused, I dont remember.
Children had hearts like nk paper. They wouldnt remember who it was that wantonly sshed ink and scribbles all over their bodies, but that ink would stay with them.
Over time, the ink would spread, and the originally nk paper would turn a different colour.
Pooh bear licked his lips. Liuoshi smells nice and fragrant. Shed definitely taste delicious when cooked.
Liu Chengyins cheeks trembled.
Fortunately, shed already cleared her mind and was able to resist the urge to run. She didnt expose her fear, only shaking her head helplessly.
Chi Xiaochi stood up. Is there anyone else who would like to try?
The children who had just been noisy became a lot more quiet. Only a few hands were raised, their eyes filled with the urge to know, making a chill run down ones spine.
Stand up.
At that, two children silently put their hands back down. The remaining three or four looked at each other, then slowly rose to their feet, twisting the corners of their clothes uneasily.
Chi Xiaochi crossed his hands and said, Dont you guys want to try human meat? Each of you bite yourselves and try it out.
The children, ...... Yingyingying.
Chi Xiaochi looked at Pooh and the other bears. What are you all just standing there for, take a bite.
Little kid Ma Qings eyes began to fill with tears. Laoshi, I know my wrongs now.
Chi Xiaochi pointed at each one of them in turn. You, you, and you, all of you stop eating. Go stand in the corner.
The ghost children who had just been using all their strength to kick up a fuss stood in a row, all their previous arrogance gone as they sniffled and wiped away tears. This scene looked just like one from a kindergarten in the real world.
After a few children had been picked out and made into examples, the rest temporarily became as quiet as chickens, chewing noises rising in the canteen as they started to eat.
Chi Xiaochi walked over to Liu Chengyin, nced at the sobbing bear children out of the corner of his eye, and lowered his voice as he said, In a bit, after I leave, give them something to eat.
Liu Chengyin came to a sudden realisation, her gaze towards Chi Xiaochi filling withplete trust and reliance.
Remember, dont give them too much or anything thats too good. Just one baozi is OK. The other children are still watching. If a student does something wrong and gets punished but is still able to eat good food, think about what theyll do in the future.
Changing the topic, Chi Xiaochiforted her, ......Dont worry, dont be afraid of them. If you give them food behind my back, theyll all like you.
Liu Chengyin swallowed, then nodded seriously.
Chi Xiaochi walked back in the direction hede.
Combining the things hed observed from the farce of yesterday night and what had just happened, Chi Xiaochi had a rather unpleasant thought.
Walking back to Gan Tangs side, he exchanged a few words with her in a low voice. Gan Tang then nodded, and went to stand next to Liu Chengyin, like she was protecting her.
Liu Chengyin looked at her. She returned her gaze with a small, warm smile, then tossed back her long hair, her gaze filled with a quiet reliability that read you always have me.
Liu Chengyin thought about howst night, when shed stayed with Gan Yu, shed voiced her concerns about Song Chunyangs safety.
Gan Yus attitude was very calm. Dont worry. My meimei is there. Hell be safe.
Thinking about this, Liu Chengyins heart was finally able to settlepletely.
Meanwhile, Chi Xiaochi beckoned Tian Guangbing to follow him with his eyes.
Tian Guangbing worriedly nced over at Liu Chengyin. Finding that she seemed alright, and that she had Gan Tang apanying her, he gained some peace of mind. He then followed Chi Xiaochi out.
Chi Xiaochi went up to the third floor and entered the storeroom.
Other than a few piles of misceneous items, the storeroom also had seven or eight refrigerators, which storedrge quantities of meat, eggs, vegetables and milk. Every kind of ingredient one could think of was there, and in endless supply, so they didnt need to go out to stock up on groceries.
Chi Xiaochi rummaged through the storeroom, looking for something.
Tian Guangbing sincerely praised, Bro, youre amazing.
Chi Xiaochi didnt try to act humble. Dont talk about useless things like that. Come help me look for something.
Tian Guangbing, What is it?
Just as Chi Xiaochi was opening his mouth to reply, he found what he was looking for.
He pulled out a stack of little cardboard boxes from the corner and dusted them off. We cant just let them keep leading us around by the nose. We need to find something for these bear children to do.
In the morning, Chi Xiaochi took the initiative to stop two of their periods of ss and brought all the children out to the yground for a ss on nting, taught by him.
The soil was freshly dug, and the seeds were bought from his all-purpose system storehouse using Yuan Benshans goodwill points.
Each child got a small shovel, half a box of dark mud, and five cabbage seeds.
Chi Xiaochi held up the seeds in his hand. Look, what is this? Yes, these are nt seeds...... Who said melon seeds?! Stand up and Ill pelt your head with crab roe voured melon seeds.
The children giggled.
He taught the children how to recognise cabbage seeds, loofah seeds, pumpkin seeds, and spinach seeds, then taught them how to nt their five cabbage seeds one by one in the box and water them.
Bobcut stared unwaveringly at where the seeds had been nted, her little fingers rubbing at the surface of the soil, her movements incredibly cautious.
Full of hope, she asked Chi Xiaochi, Laoshi, when will the seeds sprout?
Chi Xiaochi said, If you take good care of them, theyll sprout in 1 or 2 days. When the vegetables are fully grown, you can dig them out and make stir-fried cabbage for yourselves to eat.
When Pigtails, sitting next to them, heard this, she immediately cupped her little hands over her box, protecting her freshly-nted seeds.
Boy A protested, We wont eat the vegetables! Itll keep growing, growing taller and taller, as tall as a tree!
Boy B next to him said, Well grow up together with them, growing and growing, and in the future well definitely be even taller than the trees.
Aspetitive spirit instantly rose. My cabbage will definitely be taller than yours.
B, Im taller.
A, My cabbages are taller.
B, They havent even sprouted.
A vowed to protect the cabbages hed nted even at the cost of his life. Theyre taller, taller than you.
Children had tiny hearts. As long as their hearts stumbled onto something, they would be extraordinarily focused on it.
They no longer continued to emanate that stifling threatening odor, afraid of harming their nts. They squatted down next to their boxes, staring straight at them with unwavering eyes, apanied by little murmurs of why havent they sprouted yet.
Chi Xiaochi retreated off to one side to stand next to Gan Tang, and carefully took a look at the Tian Guangbing and Liu Chengyin couple.
They were standing far away, seemingly still haunted by their friends serious injury.
Bumping into teammates like Liao Wu and Tan Yue in thest world was a coincidence. Who would have thought the same would happen in this world.
This inevitably made Chi Xiaochi start to be suspicious.
These people still had some basic qualities andmon sense. Taking obedience to be the clearance condition when the task had first started was reasonable, but their psychological endurance and adaptability were really......
Gan Tang turned to him and whispered in his ear in her soft, soothing Jiangnan ent, I helped you ask around. The hardest world Liu Chengyin and her team have faced was thest world, where they were chased around by the ghost of a serial killer.
Chi Xiaochi, En. The clearance condition?
Gan Tang said, The range was one block. The female murderer would keep on chasing them, all they needed to do was avoid her. The task time was one week. Thats it.
Chi Xiaochi, ...... So hardcore?
Chi Xiaochi then asked, The ghosts special ability?
Gan Tang, Nothing. She had a physical body and ran as fast as a normal person would. She couldnt go through walls, nor could she scale buildings. And in the beginning, she even had a restriction set on her, making her unable to automatically locate people. Only on thest day did the female ghost unlock the locating mechanism and kill two people in other teams.
Seeing that Chi Xiaochi didnt n on asking any further, she asked her own question. Did you ask me to find out about the hardest world theyve faced, because you suspect something?
Chi Xiaochi raised a hand and rubbed his eyes. He said in a soft voice, ......No, I was just asking.
During the eighth world, Chi Xiaochi already had doubts forming in his heart.
Liao Wus group thought in a very linear way, that if there was a ghost, they had to kill it. When they faced Guan Qiaoqiao, they had been extremely shaken, and were extremely afraid of her. After a member of their team died, they became even more muddled, bing utterly useless, only a little bit better than an ordinary person.
If they only met people like this once, Chi Xiaochi would have taken it as theyd only gotten to where they did through sheer luck.
However, the group of three university students in the ninth world had incredibly lousy reactions to danger, and were about as strong as weak chickens, turning coincidence into certainty.
Chi Xiaochi was bing more and more suspicious that the tasks other people did, and the tasks Song Chunyangs group did, werent at all on the same level of difficulty.
Under Chi Xiaochis prompting, Xi Lou too had thought of many issues hed never thought of before. He couldnt help but be struck silent.
Chi Xiaochi asked him, How was the difficulty level of the tasks your previous hosts had to face?
Before...... I never paid any attention to the difficulty of tasks. Xi Lou let out a bitterugh. Let me put it like this, Ive guided thirteen people, and their psychological endurance was generally at least three or four times worse than that of Liu Chengyins. When they saw a ghost, they wouldnt even be able to walk. Most of them died in the second or third world. As for the only one that lived to the eighth world, in terms of the quality of his psyche, he was only about the same as Tian Guangbing. The reason why I never paid any particr attention to the difficulty of their tasks was because most of them would be scared to death by their own imaginations, even just pacifying them was already difficult enough.
Chi Xiaochi then asked, When all is said and done, youve guided a lot of hosts. Is there any difference in the difficulty level of the tasks Song Chunyang has experienced and the tasks theyve experienced?
Xi Lous heart skipped a beat.
Indeed......
But hed never noticed before, or even given it any careful thought.
The reason didnt have anything to do with him. He was now staying with Song Chunyang, and he practically shared his vision with Song Chunyangs, so everything he saw was what Song Chunyang saw.
Song Chunyang could see ghosts, and had the cheat of having a lot of knowledge about the metaphysical. To him, no matter how terrifying these tasks were, they were more scary than actually dangerous.
Using the ghost in the book in the sixth world as an example, to Song Chunyang, where was the difficulty?
He could see which book the female ghost was hiding in, which was equivalent to holding an undying token, so he didnt need to be afraid at all.
However, now freed from his limited thinking of the past, when Xi Lou looked back on it, he felt his hair stand on end.
If Song Chunyang hadnte forward, it would have clearly been a hopeless situation with a high likelihood of resulting in everyone dying.
Xi Lou asked in a low murmur, What are you trying to say by asking that?
Even though he phrased it as a question, he already knew the answer in his heart.
Chi Xiaochi had a thoughtful look on his face.
If he were to talk about the difference between Song Chunyang and ordinary people, there was only that pair of Yin-Yang eyes.
As Xi Lou had said, this worlds systems ran automatically ording to all the programs the Lord God had set in advance.
If he were topare the tasks to an exam, if everyone was an ordinary, well-behaved, and mediocre student, then the exam paper would naturally be set to not be difficult, to everyones delight and satisfaction. Even though some would fail, most, as long as they were lucky, would be able to pass.
However, Song Chunyang, who had a pair of Yin-Yang eyes, was different.
After judging the examinees, the system would find a person who was an expert at cheating amongst them.
As such, the world would automatically correct the difficulty of the task, taking an average of everyones objective ability, and setting an upper limit for the difficulty from that.
In short, there was a high chance that Song Chunyang had single handedly raised the difficulty level of every task hed experienced.
Chi Xiaochi couldnt help but think of the hide-and-seek game in Song Chunyangs first task.
With a newbie amongst them, taking his first task, if the system really was intelligent, why would it make it so difficult?
After all, as Xi Lou had emphasised many times, the Lord God wanted fear energy, not death energy.
Chi Xiaochi let out a slight sigh, his feelings slightlyplicated.
For those people who hadnt been willing to stop the sheep, Song Chunyang, from entering the tigersir in that milk tea shop in the beginning, could this be considered karma?
And for Guan Qiaoqiao, whod purposely set Song Chunyang up to be pulled into danger, and partnered with him to exploit his abilities, and had hence experienced all kinds of dangers, eventually even dying in the eighth world, could this also be considered a form of karma?
However, in response to Xi Lous question, Chi Xiaochi replied in a natural sounding way, Youre asking me? But I dont know?
Xi Lou, ...... ......Eh?
I was just casually asking, dont take it seriously, Chi Xiaochi said, It might just be that Song Chunyangs just extraordinarily unluckypared to other people, after all, he managed to run into his first two scummy people like Yuan Benshan and Guan Qiaoqiao at once, this luck, tch.
Xi Lou, ......!!!
If you dont know anything, what are you acting all profound for?!
Youre the unlucky one!
Attracting all the bees and butterflies, you dont even let off the women!
Dont think that he didnt see what happenedst night! He just didnt want to talk about it, thats all!
Chi Xiaochi ignored Xi Lou, who was practically spewing mes of rage, striding over to the children and pointing at the brats nting box which was about to overflow with water, saying, What is this? Making cabbage soup? What are you watering it so much for? If you overwater the seeds and they rot, they wont be able to grow.
The moment the brat heard that the consequences were so serious, he hurriedly emptied out the extra water hed poured in and grumbled, aggrieved, I wanted it to grow a little faster.
It would be strange if it could like that, Chi Xiaochi said, Would you be happy if I kept you soaked in water all the time?
The brat giggled.
Chi Xiaochi nudged his head. Youre evenughing? Quickly apologise to the cabbage.
In response to Xi Lous utter confusion, Gan Tang, who knew everything, had the corners of her lips rising slightly in a smile.
The reason behind Chi Xiaochi being unwilling to say the reason out loud was very simple.
......Because Song Chunyang was still in this body.
Having Yin-Yang Eyes, as well as being set up and dragged into this world, had both never been Song Chunyangs fault.
Chi Xiaochi keeping his discovery secret was because he hoped that Song Chunyang wouldnt have to bear too much pressure on his psyche.
Gan Tang looked up, looking at Chi Xiaochi who was bathed in sunlight as he was hunched over disciplining children, engraving the sight straight into her heart.
These children had once met the worst adults in this world.
But now, they perhaps already knew, that there was still hope in this world.
This hope was hand-delivered to them by Chi Xiaochi, and was sprouting and growing roots in warm, damp soil. In the years toe, it would perhaps grow into a truly towering tree.
The author has something to say:
Today is Chi King of Children Xiaochis one-man show.
sere: T.T
baum: this is chapter 110 reasons to love Chi Xiaochi <3
Chapter 111 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (25)
Chapter 111 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (25)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
The allure of the nting ss was so great that all the children even gave up their afternoon free activity time, each and every one of them spending it next to the nting boxes staring at their cabbages, deathly afraid of missing the moment they sprouted and broke out from the dirt.
They had already picked out names for their cabbages. Pigtails and Bobcut had even gotten into a fight over whose cabbage would be named Tiantian, and were currently separated from one another and fuming sullenly while Gan Tang crouched next to Pigtails, quietly acting as their conflict mediator.
With what had happened when his girlfriend had missed out on hermitment as a precedent, Tian Guangbing gathered up his courage and walked over to the brat, patting his shoulder. Hey, are you still up for ying basketball?
The brat ah-ed, seeming to have lost interest.
All his attention was ced on the cabbage in the box before him. He reached out a little finger and gently poked the wet soil, saying, Tianoshi, say, I poured so much water on it just now, is it going to die?
When all was said and done, Tian Guangbing was young, so he had very little experience. He couldnt really understand why this group of children could act so maliciously to people many times stronger than them, yet could yearn for and care so much for lives even weaker than their own.
Tian Guangbing wracked his brains thinking about an answer that was sufficientlyforting yet wouldnt overstep, It wont. You gave it so much water to drink out of good intentions.
Really?
Shiny, dark eyes stared intently at him, gleaming with childishness and naivety.
Of course. Tian Guangbings heart melted a little from that gaze, his slightly hard tone softening along with it. You should talk more to it, that way itll know what youre thinking. It cant reply to you, but it can hear what you say to it.
The brat, eyes filled with curiosity, pressed his face right up against the box. He said, provoking, Youre really small. Then he giggled happily.
This silly childish words and face made Tian Guangbing involuntarilyugh.
But Im not disdaining you. The brats tone changed. He picked up the box and promised somberly, In the future, youll grow into a very good cabbage. Dont worry, I wont throw you away and not care about you.
Tian Guangbing suddenly thought of what these children had been through while they were still alive, and couldnt help but feel sad.
Most of them werent actually children born with health issues. Other than the two girls who sounded breathy when they talked and had slightly pale lips, probably due to some form of congenital heart disease, the others were all perfectly lively.
The brat before him, might just have been the result of a young couples impulsivity. They got pregnant, gave birth, and carelessly went through the whole process until they found that they couldnt deal with it, then rolled their child into a nket and tossed him into a busy area, hoping that someone could take on the burden of caring for the life theyd brought into this world for them.
The brat pressed his ear to the soil, listening carefully for a moment, before crying out in shocked delight, It spoke to me.
When the other children heard that, they began to follow suit, one after another, speaking to the seeds with chirpy voices. Several even imed to have really heard the seeds reply.
After the area around them became bustling with noise, the brat lowered his voice and spoke to his seeds, triumphant, Look, I just tricked them.
Tian Guangbingughed.
......He was still a naughty kid at heart after all.
That day, other than the incident that had urred in the canteen that morning, the welfare centre was abnormally harmonious.
Qin Ling woke up for a while during dinner. His ability to endure was really great as he didnt shout, simply curling up and clutching his eye. He was helped upstairs by Gan Yu, and passed out again immediately after reaching the dorms.
Liu Chengyin, whod put everything in order, returned to her dorm after dinner, staying with her boyfriend and Qin Ling.
Chi Xiaochi and Gan Tang stayed behind to take care of that group of bear children, who were covered in half a jin of dirt, as they showered.
Chi Xiaochi was in charge of the boys, while Gan Tang was in charge of the girls.
Gan Tang, knowing his embarrassing identity, only stood far away behind the thick curtain at the door and even politely shut off his vision function. From time to time, he would move his vision to the other side, where Chi Xiaochi was, to confirm that nothing unexpected was happening.
The girls were all very good at taking care of themselves, making themselves nice and clean, and even washing their dresses with a little bar of soap.
After confirming that there werent any problems on his side, he looked back over at Chi Xiaochis side.
With that one look, his heart melted into a puddle.
Chi Xiaochi had moved over a little stool, picked up a small basin of warm water, and was sitting outside the bathroom. He picked up the shoes the boys had covered in mud spots and dirt clots, pulled off his left sock, dipped it into the water, and began to wipe the shoes clean, pair by pair.
It was as if he was doing something incredibly normal for him. His eyebrows furrowed slightly, a hint of impatience visible on his features.
Chi Xiaochi muttered, his face full of disdain, A group of dirty little brats.
As he spoke, he put down a newly-cleaned pair of sport shoes.
Like him, Xi Lou was watching all of this.
After all this time, even though the number of snide remarks Xi Lou had made about Chi Xiaochi could already fill an ocean, he had to admit, Youre pretty alright.
Chi Xiaochiughed, Im more than alright. If you dont believe it, just try me.
Xi Lous face was expressionless, but on the inside, he pped himself twice across the face.
Who asked you to be so loose with your mouth, youd be better off praising anyone but this guy with no morals.
Xi Lou stopped speaking, so Chi Xiaochi started teasing him, If Song Chunyanges back, whats your n?
Xi Lou said, We havent evenpared our Eight Characters, dont talk nonsense.
Chi Xiaochi poured out the basin of now-muddy water, filling it anew. You young people should have dreams, after all. Old people like me really yearn for a young love like yours.
Xi Lou persisted in staying silent, unwilling to give Chi Xiaochi any chance to perform his usual antics.
Chi Xiaochi smiled, then looked down and continued to clean shoes.
He actually really did envy Xi Lou and Song Chunyang very much.
After all, Song Chunyang could stille back.
Many years after Lou Yings death, Chi Xiaochi once had a dream. In that dream, the one whod died all those years ago wasnt Lou Ying, it was him.
After waking up, he stayed in a daze for a very long time, thinking, if things had really been that way, would the still-living Lou-ge love him like he did?
When he was done with his ruminations, Chi Xiaochi happily hugged his pillow to his chest and rolled around on the bed.
......As long as Lou-ge didnt forget him, hed already be very happy.
As he was lost in his thoughts, he suddenly felt a slight prick of pain on his finger. He frowned slightly, opening up his right hand, and found a wound on the joint of his index finger.
Thinking about it, it seemed like hed gotten shed by a spade when he was digging with the bear children that afternoon. It hadnt hurt at the time, but it was probably hurting now because water had gotten in.
There were readily avable band-aids in the storehouse. He got one out, but who knew that just as he tore open the packaging, a svelte figure would appear before him.
Gan Tang, Ill do it?
Chi Xiaochi didnt think much of it, saying with a smile, Okay.
Gan Tang didnt make any unnecessary flirtatious movements, except for stroking his palm with her fingertip as she pressed down the edge of the band-aid.
Chi Xiaochi was a little tickled by her action. He withdrew his hand, about to bend over to pick up the half-cleaned shoe, when Gan Tang took his sock from him.
Chi Xiaochi, Hey......
Gan Tang said gently, Just sit. If you keep soaking your wound with water, it might get infected.
Chi Xiaochi smiled, revealing shallow dimples. Im just supposed to watch as you clean shoes? Thats far too ungentlemanly.
Gan Tang also smiled. Just sit and watch.
Chi Xiaochi leaned back against the wall, one foot bare, as he stared up at the moon of this aliennd, while Gan Tang engrossed herself in washing the childrens shoes in front of him. Sshing andughter drifted over from the children in the bathroom, making the atmosphere so pleasant that for a while, there was no need for words.
Who would have thought that they would still be able to experience moments of peace like this in a supernatural world.
After mulling over his own matters for a while, Chi Xiaochi was actually a little tired.
He did his best to keep his back straight, wanting to keep himself awake, but unexpectedly, Gan Tang said, You should just sleep. Im here to keep an eye on things, so you can just rx.
Xi Lou thought, rx my ass, female rogue.
Xi Lou wanted to give Chi Xiaochi a heads up, but then thought, something like both siblings having feelings for the same person sounded ludicrous even to his own ears. There was no guarantee that surnamed Chi would believe him. Anyways, she hadnt gone any further to express her feelings, so he could observe a little longer before making a decision.
Unlike Xi Lou, who was watching from the darkness, Chi Xiaochi still trusted Gan Tang, so he dozed off against the wall, at ease.
Gan Tang washed all the shoes and arranged them properly, then threw away Chi Xiaochis sock, which was already so dirty that it was unbearable to look at. After washing her hands, she lightly grasped his foot and helped him put on his shoe, worried that he would catch a chill from the night wind.
This action was already overstepping a little.
rm bells started to ring in Xi Lous head. Just as he was about to open his mouth and wake Chi Xiaochi up, he saw Gan Tang raise up her index finger, ce it against her lips, and say in a soft voice, Shh.
Xi Lou stilled.
......Who is she shushing? Me?
As Chi Xiaochi quietly dozed, his head bobbed up and down, rather unstable. Gan Tang reached out and ced her hand against his cheek. After a moment of careful consideration, a pair of lips moved closer, pushing away his hair andnding a silent kiss against the tip of his right ear.
Xi Lou, ......?!
In his moment of shock, he saw that Gan Yu hade out of the dormitory at some unknown time, and was quietly standing in the corridor, illuminated by the moon. From the looks of it, hed seen everything that had just happened.
Hope instantly zed to life in Xi Lous heart.
Look at your sister! Quickly look at your sister!
Please start fighting with your sister! Please! Thank you!
As Xi Lou had hoped, Gan Yu began to stride over, taking off his gold framed sses. The golden chain of his sses brushed against his cheek, making a soft sound.
Gan Yu stopped next to Chi Xiaochi, leaned over, and, just like what Gan Tang had done, kissed Chi Xiaochis left ear.
Xi Lou, ........................
In a shattering of ss, his three views shattered into tiny broken pieces.
Those two kisses hadnded directly on his spiritual body. Chi Xiaochi started to tremble uncontrobly from the kisses. He reached up a hand and rubbed his left ear. He then reached out for his quilt. Sure enough, his hand caught on something warm, which he instantly pulled over himself.
......It was Gan Yus coat. Gan Yu had pulled it off for him.
The siblings silently and gently watched Chi Xiaochi, really wanting to tell Chi Xiaochi that he didnt need to envy or yearn for anyone, he was right by his side, to ask him to be at ease.
However, he couldnt say a single word.
At that moment, Yuan Benshan came out of the dormitory as well.
Hed thought that Gan Yu had walked out without a word to go to the bathroom, but thinking of the abnormal longing he felt for Song Chunyang, he hadnt been able to be at ease. He had hence followed him out, just in time to see the siblings watching the napping Chi Xiaochi, their thoughts unreadable.
He was stunned for a moment, before involuntarily breaking into a smile and walking over, saying, Howd he fall asleep here?
Hes probably too tired, Gan Tang replied naturally, He yed with the children for an entire day, after all.
Yuan Benshan nodded politely at Gan Tang, expressing that he understood, then picked up that sleeping heterochromatic kitten in his arms.
Shaken by this movement, Chi Xiaochi instantly woke up. Upon opening his eyes, he was immediately met with a close-up view of Yuan Benshans big face.
He calmly thought, fuck, a nightmare.
Chi Xiaochi then closed his eyes, taking a few seconds to wake himself up. Only after making the sufficient mental preparation did he turn over and wrap his arm around Yuan Benshans neck.
Yuan Benshan nced at Gan Yu and Gan Tang with a smile. Without a change in his expression, he said, Dont fuss, there are still other people here.
Chi Xiaochi, pretending to sleep, ...... Bleurgh.
Gan Tang and Gan Yus moods were extremely stable. They both even touched a hand to their lips, reminiscing about how the kiss had felt. Only after that did Gan Tang stride forward to keep up with the two, so as to keep Yuan Benshan from doing anything that would be overstepping his boundaries with Chi Xiaochi.
While Gan Yu naturally took over the twos ss of children, sitting down in the corridor.
There were already some children who had changed into new clothes and were running out from the bathroom in a continuous stream, wanting to get another look at their cabbages before they went to bed.
Gan Yu was in charge of restoring order. It took a very long time for him to bring them all back to the dorms.
However, when he did a final count, he found that he was missing two people.
......It was that mischievous brat who was always in need of a scolding, and that little fatty whod imed to want to eat Liuoshi.
Since Qin Ling had been moved back out of the infirmary, Yuan Benshan and Gan Yu both moved back into their original dorm.
Liu Chengyin and Tian Guangbing tightly gripped each others hands, utterly silent.
Those ghost children were indeed pitiful, but what had Qin Ling done wrong?
Hed lost an eye for no reason, they also felt indignant on Qin Lings behalf.
......But how could they reason with ghosts?
Liu Chengyins heart was in absolute chaos as she thought about whether Qin Ling would be able to hold on until tomorrow with his wound, about whether all non-fatal wounds would be healed if he could survive till the end like the rules stated, about what was going on with thatdy in ck clothes.
Shed asked a lot of people about her that day, but they all said that they hadnt seen any woman.
Could it be that shed really seen incorrectly?
Just as her thoughts were running wild, their window was slowly pushed open from the outside by a small hand.
But the window had clearly been locked from the inside.
The first one to notice, Tian Guangbing, had his face twist. He first pressed a hand to Liu Chengyins shoulder, signalling her to not turn around.
However, it was already toote. A cup phone made from a stic bottle fell in from the crack of the window, rolling over to Liu Chengyins feet.
When Liu Chengyin nced over, most of her body went numb, her heart pounding explosively in her chest.
......Shed forgotten that yesterday night, the little boy had said that he was going to y telephone with her again tonight.
Fortunately, he hadnt directly called her phone this time......
After being scared so many times, Liu Chengyin had actually be a lot more calm.
Compared to yesterday night, this couldnt be considered all that scary.
She bent down and picked up the cup phone. Tian Guangbing tried to stop her, but she shook her head, and ced the phone to her ear.
Liuoshi, Liuoshi. Hello, can you hear me?
The cup phone turned the childs voice low and muffled, adding another few shades of a hard to describe creepiness.
Liu Chengyin took a few deep breaths, putting herself 120% on guard. In a shaking voice, she said, En, I can hear you.
The phone went silent, staying quiet for a long time.
The wait was the most unbearable. Liu Chengyins face was pale as her fingers gripped the side of the bed tight. Her entire palm was slippery with cold sweat, and she didnt even dare to look at the window.
Would he get angry about her missing their ydate again?
Would he, with that terrifying face, once more appear at her window?
Would he
After suffering in the suffocating atmosphere for who knows how long, Liu Chengyin finally heard the brats voice once more.
Louoshi said, if you do something wrong, you should apologise. His words came out haltingly, actually seeming a little apologetic. Sorry,oshi, I shouldnt have purposely tried to scare youst night.
Liu Chengyin was really far too shocked, staring nkly at Tian Guangbing, making Tian Guangbings heart rise to his throat as he asked her non-stop about what he had said,forted her, and told her to not be afraid.
Rustling came from the other end of the line, the phone having been passed to another person.
It was Ma Qing.
The soft little fatty who had said that he wanted to eat her.
His childish voice sounded, Laoshi, thank you for giving me a baozi this morning.
Liu Chengyin was actually a little touched. In a soft voice, she said, ......No...... no problem.
The phone changed hands once more. It was the brat speaking now.
He said, Yesterday night, I heard Liuoshi call out, saying that you saw a bad person outside your window. I told little fatty about it today......
A protest came from outside the window, Im not fat!
Laoshi, dont be scared. The brat pushed the little fattys fleshy hands aside. As he sat next to him on a narrow path under the window, he said in a manly voice, You can sleep, well be outside protecting you.
Liu Chengyin talked with the two children for a very long time until shey down on the bed next to Tian Guangbing.
The two children were really outside protecting her.
This kind of feeling was really strange, yet touching.
She nestled into Tian Guangbings arms, feeling oddly at peace as she drifted off to sleep.
However, some unknown timeter, the horrifying, pungent smell of burning dragged her out of her dreams. She shot up out of bed, pulling the still slightly confused Tian Guangbing out with her.
Shed gotten up too quickly. The crackling sound of mes from outside her door left her standing barefoot on the floor, unclear as to whether this was a dream or reality.
Until someone started pounding on the door. Chi Xiaochis voice sounded from outside, Wake up! Quickly wake up, theres a fire!
The author has something to say:
Even if I were to die, already nailed inside my coffin, Ill still shout out with my rotten vocal cords from my tomb, I need to update!
LouChis daily life of raising children~
Also congrattions to the siblings for their sessful double kiss!
sere: children are still pretty cute asionally
baum: theyre all good kids, they were just ced into terrible circumstances T T
also I love it whenever we get Xi Lou POV hahahaha his reactions to 061s shenanigans are always hrious
Chapter 112 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (26)
Chapter 112 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (26)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
(author rmends listening to Everything Falls while listening to this chapter)
Chi Xiaochi woke up coughing from the smoke.
He instantly shot up, jumping out of his bed barefoot and pulling open the door
The source of the fire was the storeroom at the end of the corridor. Bright, burning mes snaked through the centre, letting out muffled sounds of things copsing as they were burnt to bits. Even ten feet away, the heat from the mes made the skin on his face tense.
Chi Xiaochis movement woke Yuan Benshan up.
He hurriedly got out of bed. Theres a fire? Why is there a fire?
Just as Chi Xiaochi opened his mouth to reply, the sound of people banging on the door and childrens cries for help sounded from the dormitory next to the storeroom. The cries had already changed in tone, so miserable that it hurt to hear.
Laoshi!
Laoshi save me!
Chi Xiaochis expression twisted, thinking of what hed found about the welfare centres past on the inte.
It wasnt until the cold words turned into burning red mes and floating ashes did he finally get to personally experience what kind of nightmare that night had been.
Was the incident happening again?
There was no time to think about how the fire had started. Chi Xiaochi toed on his shoes and hurried next door to knock on Tuan Guangbings door. After making sure that theyd already woken up, he then started to run towards the fire.
His arm was caught by Yuan Benshan, who yanked him back. What are you doing?!
Im going to help.
Help who? Yuan Benshan was truly both angry and distressed, wanting nothing more than to be able to knock this still-asleep idiot awake. Theyre ghosts! Cant they escape by themselves?
As they spoke, his survival instincts already had him subconsciously looking at the stairs. Come with me!
The childrens cries for help continued non-stop from the direction of the mes. From the looks of it, the door had already beenpletely sealed shut, red and ck drops of molten metal dripping down from its top.
Chi Xiaochi pushed Yuan Benshan aside and hurried over to the sea of mes.
Soon, someone caught his right hand from behind once again.
Chi Xiaochi wanted to wrench his hand out of their grip, but when he looked back, he was met with Gan Yus quiet gaze.
He and Gan Yu looked at each other for a moment.
He asked, ......Can you help me.
Gan Yu replied, Alright.
They didnt waste time on any more unnecessary words.
Gan Yu let him go. Chi Xiaochi hurried over to the bathroom, while Gan Yu turned around, ignoring Yuan Benshan and speaking to Liu Chengyin and Tian Guangbing, who still hadnt entirely gotten what was going on, The women should take the injured downstairs and prepare medicine; men who want to stay and rescue people from the fire should do so, if not, go downstairs and dont get in the way.
Then, he turned and went back to the teachers dormitories.
While, Yuan Benshan stamped his foot, then chased after Chi Xiaochis back.
Tian Guangbing came back to his senses and shoved Liu Chengyins back, roaring, Quick quick quick, bring Qin Ling downstairs!
As Tian Guangbing picked up the unconscious Qin Ling, Liu Chengyin pushed open the window and looked outside, only to find that the two children who had originally been outside were nowhere to be seen.
She said, shocked, Theyre gone!
Tian Guangbing, Why do you care so much?
She rushed up to him to support Qin Lings back. As she arranged her unconscious friend onto her boyfriends back, she asked anxiously, The two of them didnt go back to the dorms to sleep, did they?
Tian Guangbing was silent.
He thought of the brat whod talked on and on to his cabbage seed that day.
His eyes had been both big and bright, and full of hope towards life.
He grabbed onto Qin Ling by the legs and raised his voice, trying to persuade himself, The fires already gotten this big, we cant even be certain if we can survive, nevermind those two! Arent they ghosts? Wouldnt it be easy for them to escape if they wanted to?
Gan Tang, Tian Guangbing and Liu Chengyin all worked together to take Qin Ling downstairs.
The water pipe in the bathroom had exploded, spurting water in all directions. Chi Xiaochi was only wearing a shirt on top, which waspletely soaked through.
He took off his contacts to avoid having them melt in the heat, and soaked his coat in water before running back outside, just in time to bump straight into Yuan Benshan.
Yuan Benshan was holding a shovel that hed up in the corridor. His eyes were stung red from the smoke. He grabbed a nearby damp towel and gnashed his teeth and said, ......Idiot!
Chi Xiaochi looked up at him.
The doors locked, whats the use of getting yourself wet?! Yuan Benshan pulled him out of the bathroom and rushed over to the burning dormitory door. First think of a way to get the door open before doing anything else!
He blindly followed behind Yuan Benshan. &#k2026;&#k2026;Old Yuan?
Yuan Benshan used the damp towel to cover his mouth and nose as he said, his voice muffled, Let me get this straight, I still think you doing this is incredibly stupid. But I cant let you do something so stupid on your own.
He looked back and loosened his grip. His eyes were already teary from the smoke. Ill deal with you after we get back.
Then, he bit onto the wet towel, breathing with his mouth as he picked up the shovel with both hands and smashed it onto the doorshaft of the security door in front of him!
The doorshaft and the ce where it was connected to the door had already melted together in the heat. Yuan Benshan smashed it until his hands were numb, in the end knocking off the metal head of the shovel with the sheer amount of force, but it was still useless.
The little piece of ss on the door had exploded from the heat. Inside was almostpletely covered by red and ck smoke, making it impossible to see anything clearly. They could only asionally see three or four small figures huddled together, hugging each other as they coughed and cried,
Chi Xiaochi shouted, Run! Why arent you running!
From inside sounded Pigtails hoarse tears of despair, I dont dare The fires so big, Louoshi, quickly save us
......They had been burnt to death by fire, and hence had a bone-deep fear of it.
At that moment, Gan Yu hurried over with two damp quilts.
Seeing that the door had yet to be opened, Gan Yu didnt fool around, simply saying, Tell them to get away from the door.
Chi Xiaochi, I already warned them to.
Gan Yu took off his gold-rimmed sses, cing them in his pocket in a gentlemanly and ustomed motion.
Yuan Benshan had a rough guess as to what Gan Yu was going to do. He threw away the shovel which only had its wooden shaft remaining, and retreated several steps, saying, On three, well all......
Before he could finish, Gan Yu mmed his foot into the door.
The iron door fell out of its frame, falling to the floor with a bang.
Yuan Benshan, ......
The children shrieked in fright from the loud noise. Those who still had clear minds and were still able to move, immediately rushed out from the exit.
Gan Yu ignored Yuan Benshans shock, throwing him one of thepletely soaked quilts. Cover yourself with this when you go in. Chunyang, stay outside and count how manye out, and confirm everyone......
However, Chi Xiaochi didnt listen to him, wrapping the other quilt around himself and rushing into the mes.
Gan Yu was given a violent shock, even sweating cold sweat. With a lightning-quick move of his hand, he snatched the quilt back from Yuan Benshan with nary an exnation, shouted a keep the exit free, then draped the quilt over his head and followed Chi Xiaochi into the mes!
Yuan Benshan, ......
But the current situation didnt allow him the time to think more on this. He directed the little children, whose heads had been thrown into a tizzy by the smoke, out. As he did a headcount, he pointed them towards the way out.
There was only one staircase, but as they ran, they kept ncing at each other, all a little confused, as if they couldnt believe that theyd already managed to escape from the inferno.
The room was filled with pungent smoke, little tongues of fire spreading all over, making it impossible to see anything clearly.
Chi Xiaochi picked up a half-unconscious child, hurried to the door, handed the child to Yuan Benshan, then hurried back in.
Only a few had escaped. As a result of the smoke and fear, some of the children had already fallen to the floor, including Pigtails.
In the smoke and dust where nothing could be seen clearly, it took Chi Xiaochi a long time before he was able to find her.
She was wearing a little nightdress, hugging a raggedy teddy bear and curled up in the corner, tears filling her eyes as she mumbled to herself, Theres fire, theres fire......
When Chi Xiaochi had brought out thest child, hed learned from Yuan Benshan that 23 children had already been sent out safely. There was only one left, so hed brought the two children who couldnt walk out first.
Gan Yu had not yet left the fire, coughing as he called out for Chunyang. Chi Xiaochi made a sound in reply as he pulled the mumbling Pigtails into his arms. The moment he got up, he heard a thunderous crash
A part of the ceiling next to the door had fallen. Fiery steel and cement fell like a rain of fire,pletely blocking off their path to the exit.
Chi Xiaochi let out an angry curse. He had no choice but to retreat towards the window.
Right now, that was the only safe ce left, but it was a dead end.
Soon, he and Gan Yu sessfully met up by the broken second window.
As the smoke became thicker, they were no longer able to speak.
Chi Xiaochi pressed Pigtails head to his chest. Using hand gestures, he asked Gan Yu if he could kick off the anti-theft cage like he had just now.
Gan Yu stepped up onto the windowsill, swiftly using his leg to sweep away the shattered ss before supporting himself against the top of the window with one hand and kicking at the anti-theft cage.
However, the anti-theft cage was of shockingly good quality. Adding on the fact that there was limited space to move on the windowsill and there wasnt a good point of weakness to aim at, the anti-theft cage didnt budge an inch. Instead, it just caused another round of violent shaking in the precarious ceiling.
Pigtails started to cough.
She curled up in Chi Xiaochis arms. Laoshi, I dont want to die.
Chi Xiaochi said, No ones going to die.
Pigtails grabbed his cor. She said in a small voice, My Tiantian hasnt grown up yet.
Tiantian was the cabbage shed nted.
Chi Xiaochi said, Then lets go see it right away, okay?
As he coaxed the child, Chi Xiaochi quickly located the relevant props that could be used for escape in the storehouse.
In the second world, hed used a single strength enhancement card on Zhou Kai.
That card could push every part of the human body to the limits of its ability for a short period of time. After a minute of overwhelming strength, the user would be unable to move for two hours.
This room was already half-copsed, there was no time for him to care about the consequences of exposing such strength.
Just as he was about to use it, a sharp creak suddenly sounded from the first window.
Closely following it was the dull thud of the anti-theft falling onto the grass outside.
The cracked first window was kicked to pieces with two or three kicks. Tian Guangbings angry shout sounded clearly from outside, Kick kick kick, kick your dicks! The rooms going to copse from your kicking!
Tian Guangbing was utterly unkempt, a flower-patterned bed sheet tied around his waist, with the other end tied to a sr water heater on the roof. In his hand was a screwdriver. All in all, he made a funny sight.
However, Tian Guangbing himself didnt find this funny.
After getting his girlfriend and his friend settled, hed run back up to see if Chi Xiaochi and the others needed any help.
Seeing that they werent making much progress in knocking down the door, Tian Guangbing had then returned to his dorm and pulled off a bedsheet, tying it around his waist, then grabbed a screwdriver from the toolbox in the room, wanting to try to get in through the window.
He was in good shape physically, so the preliminary work waspleted smoothly.
Who would have thought that just as hed carefully let himself down from the roof and was studying how to unscrew the screws of the anti-theft cage from the outside, he would see them kick open the door.
Tian Guangbing, ...... Fucking hell.
He watched from the window for a while before realising the utterly useless him was incredibly stupid, and stated to pull himself back up.
Who would have thought that at that moment, the room would copse, blocking off the way out. Tian Guangbing, whod already pulled himself halfway up, had no choice to climb back down and continue to work.
However, with the smoke blocking their vision, neither of the two men in the room noticed him. As he unlocked window one, the two were trying to brute-force window two, making the entire house shake, while he could only curse from outside the window, which the people inside couldnt hear.
......Tian Guangbings heart was bitter.
After finishing his scolding, getting out some of that anger, he climbed back up to the roof using the bedsheet.
The feeling ofnding his feet on solid ground was really too wonderful. Heid down on his back syed out like a dead dog for a few seconds before untying the knot around his waist and dropping the bedsheet that had been twisted into a rope back down.
Chi Xiaochi tied the bedsheet around Pigtails and tried to send her up. Pigtails, having revived slightly, was already reliant on Chi Xiaochi, grabbing onto his sleeve in a death grip and refusing to let go.
In the end, she was forcefully pulled up by Tian Guangbing, crying like her heart was being torn to pieces, not at all happy about her new lease of life.
From the roof came the rustling of bedsheets as they were untied, Pigtails crying, and Tian Guangbings straight male style offorting:
You wont look pretty if you cry.
If you keep crying, we wont feed you any more, you know?
......Aiya, Im begging you, please stop crying.
Chi Xiaochi and Gan Yu pressed themselves tightly against the window, breathing in this hard-toe-by fresh air, waiting for help.
Gan Yus voice was a little hoarse. Didnt I tell you to wait by the door? Why did you run in?
Chi Xiaochi replied with another question, Didnt I say that there was only one person left in the room? Why didnt you leave?
Gan Yu said, I was worried.
Chi Xiaochi applied his answer temte, I was worried about the children too.
Gan Yu killed his attempt to skirt around the topic, The one I was worried about was you.
Chi Xiaochi wiped the soot from the corners of his eyes, replying indifferently, Thank you.
He politely refused Gan Yus attempt to express goodwill.
Chi Xiaochi knew that Gan Yus feelings for him went beyond friendship.
Gan Yu was rather alright. If hed met Gan Yu in his own world, perhaps they could still have been friends.
But this was Song Chunyangs body, so Chi Xiaochi would only develop a rtionship that remained within a reasonable range with him.
He smiled and Gan Yu and took a step back, politely inviting him to go outside of the window first and wait for the bedsheet to be let down.
Gan Yu also understood his thoughts, so he could do nothing but smile bitterly.
He knew that he should restrain himself, but Chi Xiaochi was really too special, making one want to always be by his side and do their best to be good to him.
It seemed like he needed to think of a way to keep himself under control in the next world.
At that moment, the situation changed.
The ceiling above where Chi Xiaochi was standing became loose!
In a sh, Gan Yu, who was sitting on the windowsill, grabbed Chi Xiaochi by the front of his shirt, pulling him forward. But because he used too much force, he lost his bnce, and began to fall backwards!
Chi Xiaochis heart shuddered. He reached out and grabbed hold of Gan Yus clothes on the left side of his chest and, practically without hesitation, used the card which he had long since selected from the storehouse.
The two fell from the third floor window together, falling onto the grass.
Upon seeing this ur from where hed been watching from afar, Yuan Benshans face twisted. He quickly ran over.
Gan Yu was within arms reach of Chi Xiaochi, but he was several times more panicked than Yuan Benshan.
He was the closest to him, so he was clearest on the fact that Chi Xiaochi had forcibly turned them over in the air, bearing most of the impact from theirnding.
Gan Yu hurriedly crawled up from the ground and pulled Chi Xiaochi into his arms, frantically checking him for serious injuries in a near-crazed state. Only after hed gotten halfway through did he remember that Chi Xiaochi had used a card, so the impact ofnding had been nothing to him.
Chi Xiaochi was curled up in his arms, his eyes closed, like hed fainted.
But he was very awake. He could even hear the tremble in Gan Yus voice, ......Chunyang, are you alright?
Chi Xiaochi thought, even at this time, he was still calling him Chunyang. That meant Gan Yu really wasnt his beloved Liuoshi.
As thest of that thought disappeared like smoke, Chi Xiaochis emotions actually became a lot calmer. Are you alright?
Gan Yu, forcing down his heartache, smiled and nodded. ......Im fine.
A surge of exhaustion had already mmed into Chi Xiaochi like waves against the shore. As his body became weaker and weaker, his voice also became softer, Then thats good. ......Thats good.
His fingers were so weak that they wouldnt even be able to hold onto cotton, but he still used all his strength to grab onto Gan Yus shirt, his knuckles pressed against his heart, feeling his heart beat.
Gan Yu, feeling his nervousness, tried tofort him, Its only three stories, it wasnt very high.
However, upon hearing those words, Chi Xiaochis face slowly began to pale.
Half of it was because of the card, and half was because hed thought of the past.
After Lou Yings ident, Chi Xiaochi often thought about how a persons life could be simultaneously so light, yet so heavy.
It was so light that it didnt even need three stories, the height of two stories was enough to end it.
It was so heavy that it rivalled the weight of Mt. Tai, pressing down on Chi Xiaochis heart for a full twelve years.
Yuan Benshan had already hurried to Chi Xiaochis side. Only after conducting a careful examination of his entire body, and finding that he didnt have any serious injuries and was probably just stunned by the fall, did he reluctantly let out a sigh of relief.
Seeing that Gan Yu was perfectly fine, only having broken his sses, his tone towards Gan Yu was rather unpleasant, Howd you fall?
Gan Yu didnt answer, focused on Chi Xiaochis pale face.
Not liking Song Chunyang being stared at by someone like that, Yuan Benshan took matters into his own hands and picked him up, taking him away.
Gan Yu, Xiao
He couldnt say thatst word. He couldnt even call his name.
As Yuan Benshan nced back at Gan Yu out of the corner of his eye, he noticed that Chi Xiaochis lips were moving, but he couldnt hear what he was saying.
He moved closer, asking, What?
Sorry. Chi Xiaochis eyes were closed. He could only produce muffled sounds with a breathy voice, That year...... I wasnt able to save you, I was useless.
Yuan Benshan started. He couldnt help but think, was he shocked to the point of having nightmares and was now speaking nonsense?
Heforted him, saying, Its alright, you already did very well.
Chi Xiaochi leaned into his chest, asking in a soft voice, Really?
Yuan Benshan, Really.
Liar, Chi Xiaochi said, He cant see me anymore.
Yuan Benshans heart was filled with a helpless softness. Even though he didnt know what he was talking about, he still tried to keep up with his topic, Dont think like that. He can see you, he might even be looking at you right now.
The author has something to say:
Yuan Benshan: Chi-niangniang, Twelfth Prince is still watching you!
Xiaochi: ......
Lou-ge: ......
I rmend listening to this chapter with Everything Falls!
Im considering whether I should write an apocalypse setting or an ancient setting for the next world.
(Click for somewhat spoilery part of authors note)
baum: lol Tian Guangbing is a big mood
sere: i mean, Yuan Benshan is right.... Hes literally right there looking at you
Chapter 113 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (27)
Chapter 113 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (27)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: glitterypanda, serefina
After a night of wild dreams.
By the time Chi Xiaochi woke up, the sun was already high in the sky.
He only felt as if his body had been hollowed out, his head hurting like it had been split open with an axe.
Chi Xiaochi forced himself to sit up, holding a hand to his forehead, and found that Yuan Benshan was currently slouched over by his right, asleep.
After staring at Yuan Benshan for a while, he quietlyy back down, pretending that he was just hallucinating and that he hadnt seen anything.
The effects of the card could be described as longsting. Chi Xiaochiy t on his back, his mind empty, his hands sped over his chest, his face reading all things in this world are empty, there is no desire.
Xi Lou asked him, How do you feel?
Chi Xiaochi, Have you heard this song before?
Xi Lou, ......St!
Chi Xiaochi sang, Reject porn, reject gambling, reject porn, gambling and drugs.
Xi Lou, ......
Chi Xiaochi, Right now, I feel very strongly about this song. Taking drugs harms lives.
Xi Lou: Well said, right now I also feel very strongly about wanting to hit you.
But to Chi Xiaochis surprise, Xi Lou didnt actually scold him. His tone was even rather helpless. Does your head still hurt? Lie down.
Chi Xiaochi was brought to tears by his joy. A-Tong, whats wrong with you A-Tong, why are you being so nice to me?
Xi Lou, ......Shut your mouth, shut up, hold back your words, dont talk.
After what had happenedst night, his impression of Chi Xiaochi had improved by quite a bit.
As long as Chi Xiaochi stayed quiet, and restrained from opening his respected mouth, they could even try being friends for a few minutes.
Chi Xiaochi really did stop talking, closing his eyes and resting.
Xi Lou calmed down.
Hed thought about whether he should tell him about what had happened with the Gan siblings, but in the end, he decided against it.
Before, Song Chunyang hadnt been familiar with the Gan siblings. When Chi Xiaochi left, and Chunyang came back, this cooperative rtionship that had begun because of money would naturallye to an end. There was no need to bring everything to light and make everyone look bad.
Besides, other than their touchy moments, Gan Yu and Gan Tang were absolutely outstanding in terms of overall strength. If their alliance were to be broken, it wouldnt be good for Song Chunyang.
And most importantly......
The matter of this pair of brother and sister being able to happily and harmoniously share a person no different from metaphysics, even if he was able to tell someone, they might not be able to believe it.
A soft knocking sounded from the door.
Gan Tang, holding a dining tray, walked in. The meal was the most simple congee dish, but it had been meticulously made, the steam wafting off the rice so fragrant it made ones heart go soft.
Gan Tang walked over to the bed and said in a soft voice to Chi Xiaochi, whose eyes were still closed, Awake?
Chi Xiaochi,menting the perceptiveness of women, obediently opened his eyes.
Gan Tang put down the tray and supported his waist through the quilt, helping him slowly sit up, asking if he was hurting anywhere.
Other than his head, which was still hurting like someone had impaled a running electric saw in it, Chi Xiaochi said that he was perfectly fine, able to wash his face, run a kilometre, and so on.
Yuan Benshan had woken up when Gan Tang came in. He got up and helped ce his coloured contacts back on to hide the colour of his eyes. Hearing his little boyfriend talking so exaggeratedly, he didnt speak, simply letting out a disapproving smile, just taking it as the words of a child.
Gan Tang coaxed him with a smile, Okay, one kilometre, one kilometre. Come and eat. ......Mister Yuan, you should get something to eat, keep your energy up. Well be able to leave in another few hours.
Yuan Benshans evaluation of Gan Tang, thisdy, was a lot higher than that of Gan Yu. Only after confirming that all of Chi Xiaochis physical signs were good, he leaned over and instructed if theres anything, call for me, and Chi Xiaochi nodded and obediently said I know, was he able to rx and leave, shutting the door behind him.
Gan Tang picked up the bowl. Your boyfriend is so good to you.
Chi Xiaochi just smiled, not answering. He reached out his hands, wanting to take the bowl from her.
Gan Tang, You dont need me to feed you?
Chi Xiaochi said, No need, Im not that delicate.
Just as he spoke, his hand started to shake. He almost performed a washing your face with porridge right there and then.
Seeing that the situation didnt look good, Gan Tang took the bowl from his hands just in time. However, she didnt bring up feeding him, instead, moving over a bed tray table covered in 90s stickers and cing the bowl atop it, letting Chi Xiaochi feed himself.
After taking his first bite, Chi Xiaochi visibly stiffened.
He asked, Who made this?
Gan Tang said in a warm voice, I did. What is it, does it not taste good?
Only after Chi Xiaochi lowered his head again did an expectant look appear in Gan Tangs eyes, hopeful that he would ask him a little more.
Who would have thought that Chi Xiaochi would just smile, pick up a bit of shredded braised duck and ce it in his mouth. Its delicious.
Gan Tang, ......
Sigh. Alright, its fine as long as its delicious.
Chi Xiaochi continued to eat, while she didnt stay idle, grabbing ab and beginning to gentlyb his hair.
The hard teeth of the woodenb massaged the acupoints in his scalp, greatly relieving his headache. Now that his body was feeling better, Chi Xiaochis energy also recovered a lot. As he ate, he asked, How is Doctor Gan? Any injuries?
Gan Tang, Geges fine. Dont worry.
Chi Xiaochi en-ed. How were the children after the fire yesterday night?
Gan Tang replied, The children were very scared. Seeing that something happened to you, a lot of them even cried.
Chi Xiaochi then asked, How did that firee about?
As she spoke, Gan Tangs longshes drooped slightly. The children said that the firees and burns everything every once in a while.
Chi Xiaochi frowned.
Could it be that the circumstances of their death kept repeating?
It was said that ghosts of people who hadmitted suicide or had grudges in their heart would be forced to repeat the circumstances of their death over and over again, endlessly experiencing the pain of their death.
Following that, Gan Tang told him what the children had said, confirming Chi Xiaochis guess.
The children said that the welfare centre would catch fire during the night, at an unspecified time. When the fire started, no matter where they hid, they would be forced back into their burning dormitory. They were scared of the fire, yet had no war of escaping it, only able to suffer the pain of burning to death over and over again.
No matter how many times they were burnt, their deformed appearances and the burnt building would always return to normal the next day.
But the things they had truly lost, could never be recovered.
Chi Xiaochi asked, Can they not escape?
Gan Tang said, They cant. When the fire starts, all their abilities would be taken from them, so they would only be ordinary children.
Chi Xiaochi didnt speak, simply lowering his head and taking another sip of his porridge.
If gege and you hadnt saved them...... Gan Tang said, I think, in their minds, we would be the same as those teachers who abandoned them.
As for the consequences of that, they could be easily imagined.
Upon speaking to this point, Gan Tangs tone filled with admiration, When you insisted on saving them at that time, was it because you thought of this?
Who would have thought that upon hearing her guess, Chi Xiaochi was stunned. He turned and looked at her, then picked up a slice of cucumber and casually shrugged. I didnt think about all that. I just wanted to save them, just try it out and see.
Gan Tangs hand that wasbing his hair stilled slightly. Then, she let out a softugh.
......Oh you. Really.
After breakfast, the children came to visit him.
This small team of visitors was led by the brat, and the other members were Pigtails and Bobcut,
The moment the brat entered the room, he ced his hands behind his back and puffed himself up like he was the head of the centre. Laoshi, I heard from Tianoshi that you fell from upstairs.
Chi Xiaochi crossed one leg over the other. Yes. And Im perfectly fine.
The brat, Bullshit.
Chi Xiaochi had finished his meal and regained some strength. He got off the bed and walked a few rounds around the room, showing off to the brat.
The brats eyes widened. Its really true? ......Laoshi, can you go jump one more time, I didnt get to see itst night.
Chi Xiaochi bah-ed him. Go go go, Ill hand you a stool and you can go up on to the roof yourself.
The brat smiled like it was the opening day of his business.
Bobcut really believed Chi Xiaochis words. With admiration filling her face, she said, Louoshi is so amazing.
Chi Xiaochi said shamelessly, Of course.
Bobcut humbly asked for instruction, Then, Louoshi, when can I be as amazing as you? Can I learn to not get hurt from jumping off buildings if I jump more and do more practice?
Chi Xiaochi thought it over carefully. You can. But only after you grow up.
He casually pointed at Gan Tang, who was stinging next to him. When you get as big as this jiejie, then youll be able to do it.
The three Xiao Doudings looked up at Gan Tang and sighed in unison, ......Wow.
Gan Tang was unable to hold back a smile. She obediently ttered, En, everything Louoshi says is right.
Its been so many years, but I havent grown an inch. Bobcut looked down at her short legs in regret. Louoshi, when will I be able to be an adult?
The brat ced his hands behind his back, disdain filling his features. When I was a child, I too wanted to be an adult, but thinking about it now, its not at all good to be an adult, you also have to take care of kids.
Pigtails corrected him, You are a child.
A ha burst out of Chi Xiaochis mouth.
The brat, having been exposed, angrily exposed Pigtails in embarrassment, You dare talk about me? You cried yesterday, I heard it!
Pigtails face flushed red. You...... you clearly cried too.
The brat said, rather proudly, I didnt, Ive gotten used to it. Youre a scaredy-cat.
Pigtails immediately pulled out the secret weapon of all girls. With tears in her eyes, she tugged at Chi Xiaochi andined, Louoshi! Look at him! Hes bullying me!
Chi Xiaochi, whod seen everything, picked Pigtails up and ced her on the bed. Patiently ying the role of judge, he asked, Telloshi, how did he bully you?
He said Im a scaredy-cat, Pigtails sobbed, But, everytime I burn...... It really hurts, Im scared.
At this time, the brat still didnt forget to ssh cold water on her. Isnt that being a scaredy-cat?
Chi Xiaochi shushed him, then quietly consoled Pigtails, I know, it really hurts, youre really scared. Then how about you think about how you can do better?
Pigtails thought tearfully for a while, then replied seriously, I need to bear with it.
Chi Xiaochi sighed, then pulled his quilt off and got off the bed. Come with me,oshi will teach you what you should do.
He spent an morning teaching the girls how to use the fire extinguisher, while Tian Guangbing taught the boys how to use a screwdriver to dismantle the anti-theft cages quickly yet steadily. A lot of the boys were eager to try it out. After everyone dismantled the anti-theft cages from the inside once each, they even tried to learn from what Tian Guangbing had done yesterday night, tying up the bedsheets and climbing down from the third floor, scaring Tian Guangbing to the point that he confiscated all the bedsheets and forbade them from climbing around for fun.
All the children were utterly serious about learning this. Even the greatest pyrophobe, Pigtails, eagerly stood up to give it a try.
When she gripped the handle of the fire extinguisher and used all the strength in her tiny arms to press it down, the white foam that spurted out gave her a huge shock.
She shrieked, threw down the fire extinguisher and rushed back, pulling Bobcut into a hug.
Bobcut looked gentle and quiet, but her personality was a little more steady than that of Pigtails. She stroked Pigtails braids, telling her to not be scared.
The atmosphere on that day was indescribably peaceful, almost making them forget that it was already time to say goodbye to this world.
For the nting ss that afternoon, Gan Yu, holding a book in his hands, taught the children how to recognise different seeds, as well as how to collect them and nt them, while Chi Xiaochi bought all kinds of seeds from the storehouse and gave them all to them. He also organised everyone into setting up grape trellises during their free activity time.
When the children were utterly engrossed in their work, he retreated to the side, pulled out a nk big character book and a book on nts, referencing which, he drew the shapes of all kinds of seeds in the big character book, even usingnguage that the children would be able to understand and drawing diagrams to exin how to nt them.
He had learnt storyboarding, so his drawing skills were rather good, actually managing to make very lifelike drawings.
Yuan Benshan sat down next to him. Even if you do this, will they be able to understand it?
Chi Xiaochis head was lowered as he drew another line. He said, Theyll learn.
Learning was also a kind of hope.
They shouldnt be always worried about what time or day the fire woulde and repeat what had happened all over again, they would have some new hope, such as learning how to break the windows and escape from the mes when it happened, such as looking forward to the nts growing anew and the grapes blooming in spring.
All things should grow. They should as well.
When Pigtails was halfway done with setting up her grape trellis, she couldnt keep herself from going to see her cabbage again.
It was just a simple look, but it made her eyes light up.
From the dark dirt had grown a tiny green sprout, lush green and glistening.
Pigtails let out an excited cry. She couldnt keep herself from turning back and running over to the grape trellises, shouting, Laoshi, Louoshi, quicklye look
She stopped.
Her little partners were still huddled together in a noisy group, discussing whether they should water the grapes with sugar water, and if this would make the grapes sweeter.
But Chi Xiaochi and the rest had already disappeared. Fallen on the ground was a big character book with a full 18 pages filled.
......Laoshi?
In the mansion district, the fog faded. When the group woke up, the children were already nowhere to be seen.
Pleasantly shocked, Yuan Benshan said, Were out!
Chi Xiaochi looked at his hands, saying with a little regret, ......I didnt even have time to say goodbye.
Tian Guangbing supported Qin Ling as he wildly pulled off the bandages on his face. Seeing new flesh growing with a squelch in that empty right eyesocket, he couldnt help but let out a sigh of relief.
As long as it wasnt a fatal wound, once they left the other world, the system would heal them and restore them to their original state.
This could be considered the greatest welfare the Lord God could offer to them.
For this ninth task, the entire group survived.
Up until leaving the other world, Liu Chengyin had still been unable to forget that woman in ck.
In the beginning, shed thought that the fire that had started in the welfare centre had been set by her, but what the children said had proven her theory false.
So what had that woman been there for?
Seeing that she was really vexed, Gan Tang asked, Could it be that you saw wrong?
Up till today, even Liu Chengyin herself doubted her eyes and memories.
She muttered, But I really did see......
Chi Xiaochi shrugged, saying briskly, Probably just a passer-by ghost.
No matter what, theyd safely gotten through the ninth task.
But before the group could rejoice, Xi Lous voice suddenly sounded in his ear, Wait. ......The new task is here.
Chi Xiaochi started.
So fast?
Noticing that Yuan Benshans expression, too, was strange, he knew that he had also received this notification. He asked Xi Lou, What is it?
The tenth task: Time, September 7, that is, in 15 days; location, this city, Hongfei Road, Jinhong Building, Room 1207; task brief, in one hour,plete an escape room.
The author has something to say:
Side plot of the welfare centre wraps up beautifully! [Children reluctantly wave handkerchiefs in goodbye]
Next, well be uncovering the secret of this world and seeing President Chis troublemaking maniptions w
baum: a slightly bittersweet ending to the ninth task T T I wish hed gotten the chance to say goodbye
Anyways, I have an important interview next week that I need to prep for, so Im taking next week off orz I dont think I have much hope of getting in, but I want to give it my best shot
Sorry about this, and thanks for your understanding~
Chapter 114 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (28)
Chapter 114 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (28)
trantor: baumkuchen, editors: glitterypanda, serefina
This so-called escape room was a kind ofmon real-life adventure game, where participants needed to search for clues in one or more rooms to solve puzzles and escape.
To pass, the yers would have to find all the clues and solve the puzzles one after another within a time limit.
Most escape rooms could be divided into two types: Mechanical escape rooms, and puzzle-solving escape rooms. The former mostly depended on physical operations to pass, while thetter mostly depended on using ones brain to pass.
In the half month before the task began, Chi Xiaochi, Yuan Benshan and the Gan siblings would meet up whenever they were free and go through all the escape rooms in the city.
In puzzle-solving escape rooms, Chi Xiaochi had a clearance rate of 85%.
In mechanical escape rooms, his clearance rate was 2%.
In response to such skewed results, even Chi Xiaochi himself was puzzled.
He said to Xi Lou, I can draw, I can even manually repair radios. Why is it that when ites to games, I just cant?
In Chi Xiaochis point of view, this was an unsolvable mystery.
Hed never been able to get past the end of the first level of Super Mario Bros. When he yedpetitive mobile games, he could only y against the AI, and was actually about evenly matched with the bots. Once, hed even been beaten by the AI so badly in a moment of inattentiveness that he deleted the game out of anger, swapping to Minesweeper. Only after clearing expert level three times in a row was he able to regain his confidence.
For these past few days, Xi Lou was simply glowing with vindictive happiness (lit. raised eyebrows as you blow off steam: happiness after being suppressed/beaten down for a long time). Heeheehee.
Chi Xiaochi was bitter and hateful. Tong ah, youve gotten full of yourself.
Xi Lou was in an especially good mood. Dont mind me.
Chi Xiaochis weakness wasnt easy to ovee, but manipting machines just so happened to be something Gan Yu was especially good at, so Xi Lou could be at ease and mock Chi Xiaochi without having to worry about the next task.
As they spoke, Chi Xiaochi put down the lens he was holding once more and took in a few deep breaths to calm himself down.
This lens was meant to be used to refract infrared rays. He needed to use the lens to refract an infrared ray onto sensor A embedded in the wall, which would then be projected onto sensor B, and finallynd on sensor C. Only when sensors A, B and C were all uniformly connected, would the lock on the final door unlock.
So, the angle cement of the lens was extremely tricky.
Theyd entered this room fifteen minutes ago.
And after battling with the lens for a full twelve minutes, Chi Xiaochi was going cross-eyed.
Xi Lou was in charge of making sarcastic marks from the sidelines.
He said, One yearter.
Chi Xiaochi, holding the lens, ......
Xi Lou, Ten yearster.
Chi Xiaochi said angrily, Rubbish game, destroying my youth.
Because Yuan Benshan was working overtime, he wasnt here today. Truly unable to watch any longer, Gan Yu took the initiative to take the lens. Ill do it.
He took one minute to observe and measure the angle, then picked up the lens, and adjusted the angle for another minute.
With a ding, the final door opened.
Gan Yu put down the lens and smiled at Chi Xiaochi. Lets go.
The prize for passing was three little stic pr bear pendants that would chirp when squeezed. In a bad mood, Chi Xiaochi squeezed his pr bear in his palm to vent his anger, his unhappy appearance making Gan Yu and Gan Tangs hearts feel both sweet and soft.
Gan Tang gently smoothed his ruffled feathers. Chunyang, dont be angry. Tonight, my brothers paying, so well treat you to something good.
Chi Xiaochi said, How many meals has your brother treated already? Tonight lets go out and have hotpot, Old Yuan will pay.
Gan Yu said, Lets go to my house, Ill cook hotpot for you.
Chi Xiaochi thought for a moment, before agreeing.
However, he had a request. I want to have Gan Tang-jies cooking.
Gan Yu adjusted his sses chain, as if to cover his inner disappointment.
While Gan Tang said, smiling, Alright.
He didnt call Yuan Benshan toe share Gan Tangs hotpot.
Yuan Benshan, busy with work, got back eventer than he did.
By the time he reached home, it was already 10pm.
When he put his keys down on the bedside table, weary, he heard the soft sound of conversation from the inner room. Thinking it was Song Chunyang talking to someone on the phone, he casually walked towards the inner room.
When he pushed open the door, his little heterochromatic kitten, who was lying on the bed, looked over at him, his beautiful eyes as precious as any gem filled with an innocent seductiveness.
Yuan Benshan spread open his arms, pulling him into a hug. He pressed his nose to his shoulder and sniffed. You smell like hotpot. &#k2026;&#k2026;You had hotpot?
The little kitten protested, I already showered.
Yuan Benshan smiled, cing his chin on his shoulder and lightly nudging it.
The atmosphere between the two was gentle and full of affection. The apricot yellow light fell on their bodies, making them look very much like lovers who were deeply in love with each other.
They indeed should have been lovers, theyd already gone through life and death together, how could there still be anything that could tear them apart?
......I was so tired. After hugging you for a while, I already feel a lot better. Yuan Benshan asked, Who were you calling just now?
His little kitten replied, Su-jie. She said she needs to go to a parent-teacher conference with her daughter tomorrow afternoon, so she asked if I could cover an hour of her shift.
Yuan Benshan pressed a kiss to his hair. Its fine this time, but next time, dont casually ept, otherwise the next time someone needs to do overtime, theyll alle and find you.
I understand.
Yuan Benshan liked Song Chunyang being so obedient. He got up to go shower, nning on having a good round of love making with him afterwards.
It had already been a very long time since hed properly enjoyed that with Song Chunyang.
However,pletely unbeknownst to him, after he turned and went into the bathroom, the person on the bed immediately flipped onto the ground and rushed straight out to the trash bin in the outer room, vomiting until he was puking stomach acid.
After it was over, he calmly tied up the stic bag, went downstairs, and put out the trash as he rubbed his stomach, thinking regretfully, but tonights hotpot even had sea cucumber in it.
When Yuan Benshan finished showering and pushed open the ss door, he unexpectedly found Song Chunyang waiting outside.
He said, I still have a bit of smell on me, Ill shower again.
Yuan Benshan raised his hand and pinched Song Chunyangs nose yfully. Then Ill wait for you.
However, he didnt manage to do so.
When hey back down on the bed, a rush of unsuppressable sleepiness seized his senses, making him fall right asleep.
In the bathroom, Chi Xiaochi closed the user interface for the Hypnosis card, casually turning the water up to max as he did so. He closed his eyes, quietly enjoying the feeling of hot water flowing all over his body.
The panel in front of him showed that Yuan Benshans goodwill value towards Song Chunyang was 89, while his regret value was 0.
He selected his storage from the main panel, pulling out the spirit-sealing bottle.
After ying with it, turning it around in his hands for a while, he suddenly asked, ......Do you believe in karma.
No one answered his question. The only reply he received was the sound of water flowing from the shower.
He smiled, then put the bottle back into his storage.
Other than practicing escaping from escape rooms, Chi Xiaochi also looked into whether there had been any tragic deaths in the vicinity of the Jinhong building.
The results of that investigation were in no way pleasant.
When the foundation of the Jinhong building had just been built, and it was still a construction site, a murderer had fled there, and killed two young workers before hiding in the building, but in the end, was shot to death by the pursuing police.
This murderer was a pure psychopath, an imprisonment and torture fanatic, to the extent that, in a burst of inspiration from who knows where, he used the bodies of the people hed yed to death to cultivate mushrooms.
Clearly, even if he were already dead, he would use his rotting vocal cords to cry out from where he was lying in his coffin: I havent yed enough.
This time, this ghost probably wouldnt obey Basic Law like Miss Balloon and the children in the eighth and ninth worlds.
Other than this, there were still many more things to worry about.
There was too wide a range of difficulties for escape rooms, and for short games, there were an endless number of variables, which were inevitably linked to the yers luck and state of mind.
But the thing Chi Xiaochi was most worried about, was the people.
With more people, came more running mouths, and with more running mouths, came confusion.
The facts showed, even if they were already at the tenth task, they still couldnt avoid the strange creatures known as pig teammates.
If only the four of them would be participating, it would be fine. He was just worried that if there were more people, there would be people who would give random directions, throwing off their trains of thought, or secretly hide props, making everyone lose their head and search in a panic and wasting time for no reason. By the end of it all, everyone would just sit back and stare at each other, making a sight too beautiful to behold.
However, when they arrived an hour earlier than the appointed time at the lobby of the Jinhong building, below room 1207, Chi Xiaochis face was already as calm as water.
He didnt intend to let those unnecessary emotions interfere with his ability to make judgements. Even if he really did end up in the worst situation, he would still be able to counter every move.
It was actually Yuan Benshan who found it hard to hide his excitement. In the elevator, he grabbed Chi Xiaochis hand in a death grip, and his palm was full of sweat.
In a soft voice, he said, Chunyang, well be able to leave soon.
Chi Xiaochi watched the floor numbers in the elevator tick up endlessly.
The shiny silver wall of the elevator reflected his cold gaze.
But his voice was still as cheerful and hopeful as ever. En.
After entering the escape room known as Lost Domain, they lied, saying that they were waiting for their friends. Seeing that they didnt seem to be some kind of social loafers, the guy in charge of watching the room didnt mind them any more, looking back down and continuing to y his game.
Yuan Benshan was so excited that his entire body was burning. He made the excuse of going to the toilet, then, facing the mirror, he removed his shirt.
On his back, there were already nine clear marks, with only one dense, still-formless lump of ck fog remaining by his tailbone.
For these past two years, he hadnt dared to go to the bathhouse, nor had he dared to go swimming. Even if he was just changing his clothes, he would do it sneakily. The fear of losing his life in a task loomed over him at every moment. How was this a life anyone should live?
Now, it was all better, they were only one step away from sess!
One step away!
After today, he, Yuan Benshan, would be free, no longer bound by this damned system!
Outside, Chi Xiaochi yed Jenga by himself. He used his fingertips to lightly knock out the criss-crossing blocks, then pull the sole block out from the other side, using this to disperse his anxiety from waiting.
With 30 minutes left before the task started, the people they were waiting for arrived.
The others were a group of four, two men and two women.
Because this was also their tenth task, everyone knew what passing this task meant, so even though they were trying their best to hide it, their heartfelt joy and anxiety could not be suppressed.
Chi Xiaochis eyebrows furrowed slightly.
......This eagerness for quick sess and instant gain, wasnt the kind of state of mind one should have before attempting an escape room.
The four quickly locked onto Chi Xiaochis group, sitting down at their table and beginning to chat.
Their leader was a wheat-skinned man with high eyebrows and a harsh appearance. Right after he sat down, he made a statement, full of energy, Lets get this settled first, after we go in, all of you will listen to me.
Yuan Benshan didnt quite agree. I feel like we should cooperate, there shouldnt be anything like listen to so-and-so.
The man said, Cooperation is cooperation, but we still need a leader.
Yuan Benshan remained nomittal, turning and using his gaze to ask for Chi Xiaochis opinion.
Chi Xiaochis face was calm. Then well just listen to you.
Gan Yu and Gan Tang also entered their anything goes vote. Only then did the mans face rx. He then began to introduce his group.
This group had gotten to know each other in the first task, and afterwards, had been teammates through nine worlds.
The two women were best friends and coworkers from the same work unit. The taller one was called Qiao Yun, while the one that was as thin as a bamboo pole was called Jia Siyuan. Apparently, they both had strong athletic abilities, but their personalities were as different as night and day. One was a chatterbox, while the other was utterly silent. Even when other people asked Jia Siyuan for her name, she would subconsciously look to Qiao Yun before speaking.
The one who had thrown up a fuss about wanting to be the leader introduced himself as Meng Qian. He was self-employed, and his usual job was lying about at home and ying games.
From the moment he entered the room, he began to subconsciously flood them with a torrent of his past glorious achievements, iming that without him, this group might not have even been able to make it past the second task.
He tried to prove his ability and tried to brag away the fear of entering the tenth task.
Compared to him, Chi Xiaochis impression of the other man wearing ck framed sses was better.
He was called Xu Jiayi. He looked like a university student. At first nce, he seemed ordinary, but he was extremely calm, the most stable one out of the four.
For this task, Chi Xiaochi was still called Lou Xiaochi.
He didnt even introduce himself further, simply sitting there silently, staring at the clock hanging on the wall.
Thirty seconds before the task began.
Twenty seconds.
Ten seconds.
Five seconds.
One second.
......
Before Xi Lou even informed him that the task had officially begun, a familiar cold fog suddenly rose up in the room, enveloping the few of them in an instant.
The nerves of everyone there were extremely tense, so when the sound of a bottle shattering sounded, everyone couldnt help but jolt in shock.
Before they could regain theirposure, there was another dull thud. Countless colourful paper scraps fluttered down from above their heads like butterflies, covering their shoulders in an instant.
Surprise!!
The guy who had just had his head lowered while ying games looked up. Hed actually already be apletely different person.
Aical-looking clown was smiling at them, his teeth a shiny white. His hair was an afro, dyed a diforting bright red. A ck poker club was tattooed over his left eye, and his lips, as red as pigs blood, outlined in a smile. The exaggerated corners of his mouth were extended all the way to his ears, making ones mouth ache at the corners just from seeing it.
He stepped out from behind the reception counter, and made a grandiose bow to the eight people. Everyone~ Hello~
The eight people didnt respond.
The clown didnt feel slighted, taking off his parrot-like hat and fanning himself with it.
Wee to my game~ Here, there are only three rooms. The clown raised three fingers. As for the rules here, there are also only three.
First, do not destroy my carefully prepared rooms. All clues are ced in a ce that youll be able to see. I hate renovating.
Second, there are no hints~ Youll need to find everything by yourselves.
Third, keep track of the time. As long as you can walk out of the third room within an hour, then youll be able to receive my presents for you in the fourth room!
He pulled out a bunch of brightly coloured hydrogen balloons out of his hat like he was performing a magic trick. He presented it to them, saying, These are the presents, do you like them?
Meng Qian summoned up his courage and asked, ......What if we dont pass.
The clown let out a strangeugh. Then, you all will stay in that room, forever unable to leave! At that time, Ill admire your expressions from the surveince cameras, heeheehee.
His hees made a chill run down their spines. Unable to hold back any longer, Meng Qian, supporting himself with both hands against the table, stood up, saying impatiently, Then lets start.
The clown got up and led everyone to the corridor to stand before a blood red door. Please line up, and enter one by one. When thest person goes in, the door will shut, and the game will officially begin. ......Oh, right Before you go in, I want to give all of you yers a free easter egg~
He waved his finger. I can see the darkest parts of your hearts.
After that strange, ominous introduction, everyone had just about guessed that this ghost would not directly participate in the game, only ying the role of observer, and had hence be more at ease. Listening to his instructions, they lined up, preparing to enter the room.
Meng Qian, having volunteered to be the team leader, was of course the first one to enter.
As he passed the clown who was standing next to the food, the clown squinted his right eye shut, using his left eye, which was tattooed with a ck club, to look at Meng Qian.
You are He purposely dragged out his tone, Arrogant. Be careful of being killed by your arrogance, heeheehee.
Meng Qian furrowed his eyebrows and stepped into the darkness.
Second in line was Qiao Yun. The clown used the same method to observe her for a moment. Heehee, jealous. Who are you jealous of? Is it the woman behind you?
Qiao Yun was stunned for a moment, before immediately walking into the room, muttering curses under her breath.
Xu Jiayi and Jia Siyuan went in together. The clowns evaluation of them wasnt vicious, simply boring and timid.
When it came to Chi Xiaochis group, Yuan Benshan took the lead. When he walked past the clown, he heard him say with a voice full of mockery, Ha, a cold man.
Yuan Benshan couldnt quite stand his pretentious tone and hence didnt pay any more attention to him, walking straight into the room.
Gan Tang walked over.
The clown took a look at her, and raised his eyebrows, rather interested. You......
Gan Tang wanted to wait for his evaluation, but it didnte. She couldnt help but feel confused, but didnt dy any longer, going straight into the room.
Only when he saw Gan Yu, did the clown start tough. So its actually two idiots! Two exactly identical fools! This is really a rare sight!
Gan Yu didnt pay him any attention, but didnt go in, standing by the door and waiting for Chi Xiaochi.
Doneughing, the clown turned to look at Chi Xiaochi. You
He paused, stunned.
Right after that, he ced a hand against the wall and burst into a string of loudughter,ughing so hard that he was about to cry, as if hed heard the greatest joke in the world.
Chi Xiaochi looked at him for a moment. Then, he actually smiled back at him.
The clown wasughing so hard that he couldnt stand up. He waved his hands haphazardly, telling him to hurry up and go in.
Even until the door closed, the clowns piercingughter still lingered in Chi Xiaochis ears, remaining for a long time.
The author has something to say:
The escape room plot begins!
The pit that President Chis been digging for so long will finallye into use!
baum: by now, most of the clues that have been left about Chi Xiaochis n have been given out. anyone want to try and make a guess?
panda: im stumped. heehee.
sere: wait you mean about the room or about this world? I have no clue how the easter eggs work but i have ideas about how hes gonna ruin Yuan Benshan.... hmmmm....I feel like these tasks in this world are slowly making me forget what CXC is actually here to do lol.
Ch115.1 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (29.1)
Chapter Ch115.1 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (29.1)
trantor: baumkuchen editor: glitterypanda
When he stepped into the room, Chi Xiaochi felt like the floorboards beneath his feet felt very strange.
It took a long time for the lights in the room to turn on. Just as they started to be suspicious, their surroundings suddenly lit up all at once. The area around them shone brightly, as bright as a snowfield.
Meng Qian took in a cold breath and covered his eyes, cursing loudly, Fuck!
Meanwhile, Chi Xiaochi adapted rather well.
When the lights hade on, a palm had blocked his sight.
That hand helped block most of the light for him. It was thin, straight and slender. The light that shone from around its edges lit up the lines of his palms.
It was Gan Yus hand.
He had been standing next to Chi Xiaochi the entire time. It wasnt known how long hed kept his arm raised in the darkness, just to help block him from the strong lights which could suddenly turn on.
When everyones eyes had just about adapted to the light, that hand retracted from before Chi Xiaochis eyes, and closed naturally around the gold framed sses hanging from Gan Yus chest pocket, who calmly put them on, returning to that gorgeous and refined proper gentleman.
The timer had already started, there was no time to waste. Chi Xiaochi cast away all other thoughts, readying himself to observe their current situation.
With a look, Chi Xiaochis eyebrows furrowed.
The eight of them were currently standing in a huge, open rectangr ss room of about one hundred square metres. The walls, the floor, and the ceiling were all made of transparent ss.
And Chi Xiaochi clearly remembered, the two groups of people had clearly walked into the same corridor.
......But now, they werent in the same room.
To be exact, there was a thick ss curtain wall spanning east to west, dividing the entire room into two from the centre.
Chi Xiaochis group was on the left, and Meng Qians group was on the right.
Qiao Yun said, stunned, How did this happen?
Chi Xiaochi remembered that as the clown was roaring withughter, hed walked into another dark corridor from the corridor hed been in. Their surroundings had been truly silent and without light, with a strong bloody scent in the air. His hands had only grasped a piece of Gan Yus clothes as he let him lead him to the end of the corridor and into a room.
Immediately after that, the heavy door closed behind him with a bang.
Yuan Benshan said, We went through the door at the end of the corridor.
Qiao Yun, ......There was no door at the end of the corridor. We found the entrance on the right side of the end of the corridor.
With this exchange of information, a lot of the confusion in Chi Xiaochis heart was cleared up.
It seemed, the clown had deliberately divided them into two groups.
This was one of themon tactics used in escape rooms, splitting the yers participating in the game into two groups, as well as setting up a barrier, letting the two groups of yers each search for clues and find the way to leave one room and enter the next by exchanging information.
Sure enough, after observation, he found that at the east end of the ss curtain wall was a hole that was about 20cm long and 10cm wide, which was probably meant to let both sides exchange information.
Chi Xiaochi found it a little strange.
In most such escape rooms, the wall in the middle of the room was truly solid, in order to prevent both sides from being able tomunicate easily, thus prolonging the game time.
ss waspletely transparent, so what was the point of putting up this curtain wall?
He wanted to investigate the ss wall, but the moment he took a step forward, he heard a soft crack from beneath his feet.
Instantly realising something was wrong, the skin on the back of his neck tingled and he instantly tipped back, falling to the floor.
Meng Qian, also sensing that something was wrong, yelled out loudly, Somethings wrong, all of you, stop standing, get down!
After Gan Yu went down, he reached out to feel the ss surface of the floor, then knocked his knuckles against it. The look on his face was ugly. ......Its not reinforced ss.
This was merely the most ordinary ss, just a little thicker than the usual ss pane. If an adult man stood on it and casually walked around, if he wasnt careful, the ss would break.
Do you remember what the clown said just now? Meng Qian shouted, We cant break anything here!
The price of breaking something, was something no one there wanted to test.
However, he quickly thought of a n. All the guys stay down, dont move. The women will be in charge of searching for clues.
Gan Tang moved ording to his instructions, getting up and moving as lightly as a cat, beginning to search for clues to get past this room.
Meanwhile, Chi Xiaochiy on the ground, four limbs pointing to the sky like a bastard of a turtle, as his gaze turned in all directions, gathering as much information as he could.
The theme of this round was written on a wooden card in colourful paint and hung above the door they had just entered through.
The theme was the person in the gap. Below, in a childish, bubbly font, was scrawled one of Mother Gooses Nursery Rhymes:
There was a crooked man, and he walked a crooked mile.
He found a crooked sixpence upon a crooked stile.
He bought a crooked cat, which caught a crooked mouse,
And they all lived together in a little crooked house.
And corresponding with this song, were countless little paper cutouts of people iid in the transparent ss walls.
These little people seemed to be the handiwork of kindergarteners. Theyd been made by folding stiff paper and were cut with huge heads and tiny bodies, all holding hands with each other.
As if...... they would start to move closer, singing, at any moment.
Chi Xiaochi tried to find some corresponding number pattern in the arrangement of the little people, but after his graduation a long time ago, his shallow knowledge of mathematics had long since been returned to his teacher.
He turned to face Yuan Benshan to ask for assistance. Old Yuan, look at these people......
There isnt a pattern. Next to them, Gan Yu cut in, The little people arent arranged ording to any number sequence, nor do they have any special colours. Theres a section of the little people that are connected that goes over ten, so if we dont consider the possibility that theyre numbers for a password, Im inclined to think of it more as some kind of hint.
Chi Xiaochi looked at him. Or some kind of danger warning.
The two met gazes and nodded.
This kind of inexplicable tacit understanding made Yuan Benshan, who was watching everything from the sidelines, feel very suppressed.
He broke off the twos conversation, saying forcefully, Dont put all your attention on investigating those little people, its very likely that they could just be a red herring.
Gan Yu also agreed with Yuan Benshan. Theres a wooden cab in the corner. Tangtang, open it.
When Gan Tang reached out and pulled open the cab, a piercing whistle exploded from within, almost making Jia Siyuan on the other side of the wall drop the clock shed taken down from the wall.
What jumped out was a strange-faced cymbal-banging, drum-ying monkey toy (Warning: This is a jumpscare Ive put in for you guys. Click at your own risk.).
The drum in its hands was already broken, and from time to time, its eyes would glow with a mechanical purple light. Half the paint on its face had worn away, exposing eerie pale wood. Its entire face looked like it had been pulled off a monkeys rotting corpse. Just one look made one feel incredibly ufortable.
Every time it hit the drum, it would speak in a warped, piercing voice, Only one chance, only one chance.
Surrounded by the silence of the faceless paper people, Meng Qians forehead had gradually begun to bead with sweat. Now, upon hearing the toys strange, piercing voice echo intermittently through the room, his irascibility grew.
Quickly turn that thing off!
Gan Tang replied pleasantly, I cant find its spring.
But she didnt put aside this toy which was clearly just meant to scare them.
As time trickled by, and Meng Qian saw that she was merely holding up that toy monkey, inspecting it with focus, he couldnt help but criticise, That female over there! ...... Yes, you, dont keep looking at the monkey, go look somewhere else! There are so many little people on the wall on your end, go find a pattern! Why do you keep holding on to that disturbance for no reason?! Do you know how to y, you useless idiot?!
Gan Tang walked over to the ss curtain wall with light footsteps, and showed him the toy she was holding.
After an intent look, Meng Qians face instantly started to burn, as if hed been pped.
In the monkeys broken drum, was iid an exquisitely made miniature mechanical watch. It had both an hour hand and a minute hand, both of which were currently pointing exactly at 12 o clock.
As the monkey faced him, it let out its strange screech, Only one chance, only one chance.
baum: when you think about it, arent a lot of old nursery rhymes incredibly weird? also, I hope yall liked my jumpscare lol
There was a bigger picture I couldve used for more oomph, but I thought the eye contact was creepier ??
Ch115.2 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (29.2)
Chapter Ch115.2 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (29.2)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: glitterypanda, serefina
Gan Tang didnt waste any words on Meng Qian, turning to face Qiao Yun and Jia Siyuan, who were searching on their side and asking, Have you guys found anything over there?
Jia Siyuan raised up the clock she was holding.
Their half of the wall was filled with clocks. Some were broken, while others were working normally. The two of them were currently pulling the clocks down one by one and inspecting them to see if there was any information hidden in their dials or their surfaces.
......But if they kept going with their method that was akin to ck bears picking corn, they would have to stay in this room for at least 20 minutes.
Chi Xiaochi turned to look at the remaining clocks still hanging on the wall, observing them one by one. He pointed at one clock in particr. That one.
Jia Siyuan really didnt have any views of her own, but she was at least obedient.
As he asked, she pulled down the clock that was fixed at 3:20. She asked, confused, Is there anything special about this clock?
Chi Xiaochi prompted her a little helplessly, ......The monkey.
...... That clock was the only one that had a cartoon of a monkey picking peaches on its dial.
Jia Siyuan stuck her tongue out in embarrassment. Sorry. Im...... Im not very good at this.
She held the clock near the ss curtain wall so that Gan Tang could see the numbers on its surface more clearly.
3:20, no mistake.
Meng Qian, seeing all of Jia Siyuans clumsy actions, felt like he, as the leader, really didnt have any face, and his subordinates really werent helping. He had no choice but to say in a chilly voice, Looks like this puzzle isnt very difficult.
Gan Tang pulled out a hairpin from her hair and carefully stuck it into the broken skin of the drum, preparing to adjust the hidden clock hands inside to 3:20.
The monkey shrieked, its voice sounding like nails being scraped across a chalkboard. Only one chance, only one chance.
Gan Yu suddenly said, Wait.
At the same time, Gan Tang stopped.
After the two locked gazes, Gan Tang nodded, then turned to look at Chi Xiaochi.
Perhaps because of all the escape rooms theyd been through together in that half month, Chi Xiaochi already understood the siblings thoughts without needing any more words.
He pulled a hundred yuan bill out of his pocket.
Before going in, the clown had them ce all theirmunication devices as well as tools that could violently break things outside, but for some random little things, the clown hadnt cared.
He handed the money to Gan Tang, who then aimed the monkeys glowing purple eyes towards the note.
Sure enough, a faint watermark appeared on the note.
......Sure enough, there were traps too.
Gan Tang walked over to themunication port at the east end of the ss curtain wall and said to Jia Siyuan, Please bring the clock here, and have it face me.
Jia Siyuan, utterly confused, did as she asked.
And when the dark purple light shone through themunication port onto the dial of the clock across from it, Jia Siyuan sucked in a cold breath with a hiss.
Pointing in different directions from the clock hands, were two wet, bloody clock hands still covered in broken chunks of mottled meat.
The bloody points pointed to exactly 4:44.
This was the true time.
No one knew what would have happened if theyd ced the clock hands at the wrong time.
Of course, no one was willing to personally test it out.
Gan Tangs hands didnt shake at all. When she moved the minute hand to precisely 44 minutes, the eight people heard a faint mechanical roar.
Whats that sound? Meng Qian happily pushed himself half off the ground, saying, Is it the door opening?
&#k2026;&#k2026;No.
Xu Jiayi, whod barely made anyments since entering, said, Its the wall thats moving.
His tone was very t, giving it a hint of creepiness.
But what he said was indeed correct.
The ss curtain wall in the middle of the room had split into two on its own, and had begun to slowly move towards the two sides of the room.
Meng Qians face twisted. Retreat! Quickly retreat!!
The emotion in his voice was enough to move the timid Jia Siyuan. Holding the clock to herself, she scrambled away in mindless panic, almost falling into Xu Jiayis arms.
Xu Jiayi caught her. With furrowed brows, he asked, What are you retreating for?
He pointed at the ss curtain wall, and said, Hasnt it already stopped.
That huge ss wall had originally been two walls that were tightly pressed against each other like mas. Now that they hadunched the mechanism in the monkeys body, the two walls had moved around 10cm away from each other, the insides extending to form a passage that could just about fit one person.
On the west side of the curtain wall, opposite to themunication port, had opened a small door. Theyd sessfully opened up two rooms, and given everyone the opportunity to explore the corridor.
Before they could be happy, they realised that theyd only made a small step forward. How they could leave the room was still unknown.
The clues outside were sparse, and had already been pretty muchpletely investigated. Thus, entering this newly opened ss corridor, was imperative to moving forward.
Meng Qian, feeling like hed just lost a lot of face, yet not daring to move easily, ordered Jia Siyuan in his ce, saying, You, go inside and take a look.
Jia Siyuan ah-ed, cowering slightly. I......
Meng Qian said, impatient, Youre the thinnest one here. Hurry up and go in.
This wasnt actually wrong. Jia Siyuan was really too thin, like a ribbonfish, but this actually made it a lot easier for her. If it was Gan Tang who tried to go in, her boobs might end up getting her stuck in that narrow space.
Jia Siyuan, obedient as ever, walked through that newly opened door into the extremely narrow corridor.
She ced her hands against the walls on both sides, advancing tentatively step by step, her palms leaving a trail of moist handprints on the ss.
Meng Qian called out, Do you see anything?
Jia Siyuan shook her head. No.
The corridor was utterly empty. It was lit with a brilliant light from above, making it so she could see everything clearly.
There were no special markings, nor any items dropped there.
Taking a few short steps, her heart was in her throat as she walked. She kept looking back, deathly afraid that a little paper person would lunge out at her from somewhere, tearing her to shreds in that ustrophobically narrow ce.
She nervously, yet steadily, walked step by step from the west end to the east end.
Just as she got to themunication port, a very light electronic sound rang by her ear.
Beep
Below her feet, a strange, round fluorescent device was automatically triggered.
Just as she stepped on the mechanism, two perfect fluorescent circles appeared parallel to the ss walls which contained the window.
When Jia Siyuan took a step back, the glowing circles disappeared.
It was a thermal sensor that detected human body heat!
She let out a ya, then looked back towards Qiao Yun and the rest in pleased shock. I, I found it!
Yuan Benshans eyes lit up, immediately thinking of the answer. Its the little people!
Even though he really didnt want to admit it, it turned out that Gan Yu was right.
The little people on the walls, were a kind of hint.
They needed to have one person enter the ss corridor in order to trigger the mechanism. Then the people in both sides of the room that had been divided into two just needed to step into those glowing circles and through themunication ports on the walls, as the mechanism implied, mimicking the hand holding position of the little people on the walls, which should trigger the next mechanism, or even......
Open the next door!
What he could think of, the others naturally could as well.
Time was tight. Qian Yun practically couldnt wait to step into the glowing circle on the right. She signalled Gan Tang to hurry on over.
Gan Tang, as instructed, stepped in, but who knew that when she did that, an electronic voice prompt would sound, Weight less than 55kg, weight less than 55kg. Please change person, please change person.
......Qiao Yuns face was green, and she really wanted to kill that system.
Gan Tang could only leave, slightly apologetic, swapping with Yuan Benshan, who was closest to themunication port.
Yuan Benshan shifted lightly over to the glowing circle, trying his best to keep his legs apart to distribute his weight more evenly, deathly afraid of breaking the floor panels.
The first time they tried it, they didnt hold hands, each person standing on in their own circles, waiting to see if there would be any change.
Unfortunately nothing happened.
Jia Siyuan, in the corridor, took the initiative to reach out her hands, cing them in the grasp of the people on both sides.
Like the little people on the walls, the three linked hands.
And right after the three stood still for a moment, they heard the mechanical roar they so wished for.
Jia Siyuan raised her head and looked over.
The corridor had divided the room evenly into left and right. She was at the east end of the corridor, holding hands with her partners.
And at the west end of the corridor, a thin gap was forming in the middle of the corridor, moving towards both sides, like a pair of slowly opening ss lips.
Jia Siyuan was so happy she could cry. Did it! We did eh?
Her voice abruptly cut off.
And in the next second, her voice became so panicked it cracked. The corridor...... is the corridor, bing narrower?
The corridor, which had originally even been a little spacious for her frame, was, as the ss door on the other end opened, actually gradually closing, pressing against her shoulders!
This ominous development made her face pale. She instinctively spread her legs, ready to run. But the moment her foot left the sensor circle, the door, which had already opened a little bit, started moving inwards once more, closing with a bang!
Things had happened too suddenly. Chi Xiaochi, lying on the ground, was inplete shock, when realisation came to him in a sh, making his heart turn cold.
......A death trap!
......This was aplete and utter death trap!
Upon seeing their hope arrive, but then their door to life close once more, Qiao Yun was so anxious that she hadnt actually let go of Jia Siyuans hand.
At that very moment, the drummer monkey shrieked once more, giggling in its distorted, childish voice, Only one chance, only one chance.
Qiao Yuns face twisted abruptly. She subconsciously tightened her grip on Jia Siyuans hand!
Jia Siyuan was unable to break free. When she looked back, her face was already ashy pale. Xiao Yun! What are you doing!! Let go!!
Because of the abrupt changes, Yuan Benshan also had yet to release his grip.
Qiao Yun used all her strength to hold Jia Siyuans hand in a death grip, and shouted at the top of her lungs at Yuan Benshan, Theres only one chance! Dont you get it!? If she runs, whos going to still be willing to go in and step on the switch, to help open the door for us?! Are you?
Yuan Benshans throat bobbed violently. No longer hesitating, he firmly kept Jia Siyuans hand in ce, even dragging her branch-like arm right out through themunication port, turned it over, and forcefully pulled it down!
Jia Siyuan felt a burst of pain in her arm as she was forcefully dragged back to her original position.
The mechanism started up once more.
It was already impossible for anyone to enter the corridor. Meng Qian half-crawled, half-ran like a four legged snake to the crack of the opening door, doing his best to stuff his arms and head into the tiny little opening. Xu Jiayi had been shocked stiff by these sudden changes. After looking back and forth for a bit, he chose to go up to the door with Meng Qian, and try to force it open.
Not enough! Its still not enough!
Meng Qian tried to use brute force to speed up the door opening, but the door wasnt at all affected, continuing to open only at the speed of the corridor walls closing.
As the groups door to life opened, so did Jia Siyuans door to death.
In the corridor, Jia Siyuans body had already been squeezed to the point that her shoulders were starting to distort. She cried out non-stop, desperately kicking her legs, but due to being too frightened and the limited space in the corridor, she couldnt exert any strength.
She wailed, Let me go, please!! Please, Im begging you!!
Seeing that the situation was developing to the point of no return, Gan Tang lunged over, mming a fist into Yuan Benshans face.
However, at that moment, Yuan Benshans adrenaline surged, and he was actually to bear the brunt of the blow.
He spat out the blood in his mouth and continued to drag her arm down with a swollen face and bruised nose.
Gan Tang turned and shouted, Ge!!
But Chi Xiaochi was already one step ahead of them, rolling over to the opening door and started to pull the door open from both sides with Meng Qian.
Gan Yu came over and stood behind him and pushed at the door with him.
But none of them were willing to exert too much force through their feet, deathly afraid of breaking the floor panels.
Chi Xiaochi was pushing so hard that his fingertips were white and cold sweat flowed down his forehead, just to try to find a critical point.
Maybe it was still possible, maybe they could still save her!!
Jia Siyuans eyes had rolled to the back of her head from the pressure. Her bones started to crunch non-stop from the force, and blood slowly began to drip down from the corners of her mouth.
Gan Tang stared at Chi Xiaochis end with gritted teeth the entire time, waiting for his judgement of the situation.
Chi Xiaochi looked back at her and shook his head.
The crack of the opening door was too small! He couldnt even squeeze in his head!
Seeing that Jia Siyuan was about to die, Gan Tang didnt do as he wished, raising her leg and kicking hard at the ss.
She should still be able to be saved, she should
The ss was indeed fragile, breaking with a kick, but as it shattered, the ss wall suddenly sped up, closing shut!
With a scream, bright red meat paste sttered across the walls of thepletely closed ss corridor. Two bloody arms fell limply from the hands holding them to the ground.
Shed be a true person in the gap.
Theplete, sweaty handprints shed just made were even still left on the inside of the ss.
And Gan Tang also uncontrobly fell to the ground.
At the moment that shed raised her right leg and shattered the ss with a kick, her right leg had also turned into ss and shattered onto the ground.
......This was the punishment for destruction.
Getting through this room, took them fifteen minutes, one human life, and a members leg.
In response to such a shock, everyone lost the ability to speak for a short period of time.
Only the monkey was still beating its little broken drum, happily ying an elegy for the dead Jia Siyuan. Only one chance, only one chance.
sere: so gruesome and creepy omg dont read at night
baum: I love how insidious the design of the room is~ [deleted the rest of my originalment bc I realised they go into it next chapter and I dont want to steal this novels thunder]
+ a roughyout of the room, for those that are confused:
Chapter 116 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (30)
Chapter 116 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (30)
trantor: baumkuchen editor: glitterypanda
The warm blood that spurted out from themunication window coated half of Yuan Benshans face in bright red.
He tentatively pressed the corner of his mouth with his thumb. It was already swollen.
He looked down at Gan Tang, who had fallen to the ground. After a moment of thought, he still went over and helped her up.
Gan Tang had already fallen unconscious. Fortunately, the edges of her wound were sealed over with a shiny material. It looked like a broken ss surface, and there wasnt actually any bleeding.
Gan Tangs eyes were shut tight, her face ashen pale, like she was on the verge of death.
Chi Xiaochi rushed over to Gan Tangs side and gingerly knelt down next to her. Tang-jie?
His hands were shaking uncontrobly. Even he himself didnt know why he was having such a strong reaction.
The moment he, watching from afar, saw her right leg shatter into a pile of ss pieces, sending her toppling to the ground, Chi Xiaochis mind went nk, his vision turning dark for a few seconds.
......Ten seconds earlier.
Upon realising something wasnt right, it had originally been Chi Xiaochi who was about to go up to stop Yuan Benshan.
In a very short period of time, Chi Xiaochi had established aplete chain of logic in his mind.
The mechanism in the corridor could only be triggered by human heat. Hence, moving the cab inside to rece the heat signature wouldnt work.
Therefore...... there had to be someone in the corridor, and due to the restrictions of the terrain, the one who went in had to be the scrawniest one in the group.
And the two people in charge of holding hands through themunication port, were strictly required to be over 55kg.
Only when the ss corridor closed, would their door to life open. The situation was already urgent, and the drummer monkeys clue was without a doubt meant to be the decisive push to get them to force Jia Siyuan on the path to death.
If she seeded in escaping, then, unless there was someone who was willing to sacrifice themselves, who would still be willing to enter that deadly corridor?
When the time came, everyone would struggle, try to pass the buck, and start to fight one another, maybe even going so far as to start killing each other.
There was no other reason.
This was thest task, and a task that had a time limit of only one hour.
No one wanted to die, so, they could only put forward someone else.
Even if Chi Xiaochi tried to convince them that there could still be another way of escaping the room, at such a critical moment, how could he persuade these people who had already caught a glimmer of hope of life to give it up?
......Therefore, this was aplete and utter death trap.
No matter what happened, the clown watching them from the outside would be able to see the show he wanted to see: Whether it was like right now, them forcefully sacrificing someone to open up the path for them, or whether it was the few of them sitting together, ming one another, trying to coax the other to their death.
Chi Xiaochi spent a few moments constructing this chain of logic in his mind, then began to think of ways to deal with it.
In such a short amount of time, to protect thepletely innocent Jia Siyuans life, he could only think of one method C breaking the wall with brute force.
The clown had said, he hated having to redecorate, that is to say, once someone damaged the interior facilities, they would have to suffer a punishment.
An unknown punishment,pared to a human life......
Chi Xiaochi had hesitated for a moment, before getting up and striding over, prepared to break that damned ss.
Who knew at that moment, Gan Tang would step in front of him.
She said, Ill do it.
With just three simple words, she helped Chi Xiaochi avoid suffering a catastrophe.
Chi Xiaochi pulled Gan Tang into his arms, calling out in a hoarse voice, Tang-jie?
Gan Tang didnt move.
Chi Xiaochi suddenly couldnt quite breathe. He used a trembling finger to check if she was still breathing.
He didnt remember how long ago it had been since thest time hed done this anymore, only that he hated this feeling.
It wasnt hating others, it was hating your own ipetence.
Fortunately, the result of this check was pretty good.
Gan Tang was still breathing and still had a heartbeat, just that its rate was almost zero, just barely enough to maintain the operations of minimum body function.
Only when the weight on his heart lifted, did Chi Xiaochi finally start to breathe again in huge gasping breaths.
&#k2026;&#k2026;Hed almost forced himself to the point of asphyxiation just now.
He lowered his head, pressing his face to her faintly fragrant-smelling hair. He muttered in a low voice, Tang-jie.
With the return of his ability to breathe, Chi Xiaochis ability to hear went back to normal as well.
In the other corner of the room, a dispute had already begun. It was between Xu Jiayi and Qiao Yun.
However, because theyd personally seen the terrible state Gan Tang was in, they didnt dare to actually fight no matter how bad their argument got.
Xu Jiayi was originally of a very unppable personality, but he too had been shocked by the terrible thing hed seen.
He raged at the bloody Qiao Yun, You killed her!
Qiao Yun was currently trying to wipe away the blood that had leaked into her mouth. Hearing this, she couldnt help but sneer. But I helped you all open the door.
Xu Jiayi, What about other paths? Why not look around first, why be in such a hurry to force her to her death?
Look for what? Qiao Yun, realising it was hard to rid herself of the bloody taste in her mouth, retched a few times in disgust. You shouldve gone and looked then, when the time came, after Xiao Jia came out of the corridor, and we couldnt find another escape route, were you going to go in and step on the mechanism for her?
What if there was another way?
What if there wasnt.
Is it that there really isnt, or is it really that youre scared that there are other clues, and dont dare to look?
Go fuck your mother! Qiao Yun was furious from his questioning. What are you pretending for? If youre so noble,st time when we ran into that headless ghost, why didnt you oh so nobly stay behind and let it eat you? Laoniang helped you all block a disaster, and ended up covered in blood for it. You fucking got a let off lightly for once but you still want to act all good! If you have the ability, dont go through the door, just stay here and guard her body, why dont you?!
Meng Qiao had a headache from all the arguing and yelled out a shut up. Doing his best to avoid looking at the mushy meat paste in the ss, he looked over to the other side of the room and asked Chi Xiaochi, How is she?
Chi Xiaochi replied, Still alive.
Why did she have to go out of her way to involve herself in other peoples business! Qiao Yun was actually very fraught on the inside, and could only depend on bravado to embolden herself and suppress the guilt of ending a human life. They already said dont break anything, whats she courting her own death for?
Chi Xiaochi didnt speak, simply looking up and staring quietly at her.
Qiao Yun was actually a little frightened by his piercing gaze, but wasnt willing to obediently shut up, muttering, If you dont have the ability why try and y the hero.
Meng Qian let out a filthy curse. All of you, stop arguing! Weve already wasted 18 minutes on the first room alone, are you guys going to move on to the next room or not?!
Chi Xiaochi bent down, nning on carrying the unconscious Gan Tang on his back.
Yuan Benshan, who had been squatting next to him the entire time, helped out.
He had none of Qiao Yuns conviction as he tentatively called out to the person in front of him. ......Chun...... Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi casually pulled out a packet of tissues from his pocket and handed it to him. Wipe your face.
There was a hint of pleased shock in Yuan Benshans face. You dont me me?
Chi Xiaochi stared at a patch of empty air behind his head, his lips quivering slightly, like he had something on his mind, but also like he was avoiding his gaze. ......Who let the mechanism be designed that way.
Yuan Bensan quickly echoed, Right, right.
Chi Xiaochi said, What were facing arent those children from the welfare centre, nor is it that female ghost from the castle. The other party is a serial killer, a psychopath, we cant reason with him.
Yuan Benshan was very moved by Song Chunyangs understanding of him. He took the initiative to lift Gan Tang by the waist, moving her unconscious body onto Chi Xiaochis back.
As he settled Gan Tang onto his back, Chi Xiaochi thought, the person they were facing was indeed a psycho.
However, this Qiao and Yuan duo who were able to match up with this psychos brain waves immediately, were also indeed people of extraordinary talent.
At that moment, Gan Yu, whod beenpletely silent since just now, slowly walked over towards Chi Xiaochi. Let me carry Tangtang.
The colour of his face looked very ugly, but his expression was calm. However, beads of cold sweat were collecting on his nose, and it was unknown if it was out of panic or anger.
Chi Xiaochi didnt speak, just pushing Gan Tang further up his back.
He tried to disperse the extra weight as much as possible. With every step thatnded on the ss floor, cracking would inevitably sould, making Yuan Benshan, who was following behind him, scared witless.
Fortunately, they safely got through the door.
That door seemed to have fed on Jia Siyuans blood and flesh. Having absorbed enough nutrients, in the moment that Jia Siyuan was squashed t, it grew with her demise, returning to a normal size. Even though the centre was still divided by a ss wall, the gaps on the left and right sides were already able to allow a person to pass through.
They were pressed for time. Even Xu Jiayi, who had some things to say about Qiao Yuns methods, didnt choose to stay and apany that lump of bloody flesh and broken bones or look for that unconfirmed second method.
After everyone stepped into the dark door, the door abruptly shut.
It seemed as if theyd entered a narrow, elevator-like mobile unit. They were transported by the rickety device to an unknown, distant ce.
Chi Xiaochis eyes were still filled with images of the blood slowly seeping down the inside of the ss, as well as the shattered ss all over the ground.
......The broken pieces of Gan Tangs right leg were mixed in amongst them, forever irretrievable.
He took in a few breaths, forcing himself to calm down.
As of right now, they not only needed to y the game, but also take care of the injured Gan Tang.
Gan Tang should be fine...... As long as she could hold on until they went out......
In the darkness, a left hand gently reached out and grabbed his hand.
He quivered, instinctively turning his head, but found that Gan Tangs head was still resting on his shoulder, unconscious and yet to stir.
Gan Yus gentle whisper sounded from behind him, This had nothing to do with you. Dont me yourself.
Chi Xiaochi looked down.
He only felt like the hand holding his was even colder than his was, but felt surprisingly steady and reliable.
Just like how every time he and Gan Yu touched, Chi Xiaochi didnt feel any difort.
A thought crossed his mind. He turned back, wanting to see him, but that face was hidden in the deep darkness, hard to distinguish.
And in an area he couldnt see, Gan Yu leaned back against the wall, his right hand pressed tight against his thigh, cold sweat pouring off him like a waterfall.
If Chi Xiaochi had been listening closely just now, he would have found that there had been a slight tremble of pain at the end of his speech.
After about another two minutes of moving up, down, forwards and sideways, the elevator device stilled.
The sound of thumping could be heard all around them, as their hearts beat violently in their chests.
Meng Qian, It stopped?
The moment his words fell, the floor beneath their feet suddenly pulled away!
The terrifying feeling of weightlessness flooded their senses.
But in the next moment, the few of them found themselves standing in a brightly lit room. It was just like the falling feeling you sometimes experience in shallow sleep, just as you think youre going to hit the ground and die, you open your eyes and find that youre lying in your bed, perfectly fine.
Compared to the previous room, this ce was a lot more normal. At the very least, the ground and walls were all made from cement. There was an iron door with a big brass lock, which seemed to me the only way out.
However......
In the middle of the room was a huge enclosed aquarium about the height of a person. There were little fake mountains, tall water nts, and lightingmps in a perfectlyplete setup. Going by its size, it could probably be used to hold a small shark.
Qiao Yun, face still sttered with blood, was sitting inside.
She hadnt wrapped her mind around what was going on at all, absently stroking the walls of the aquarium with a dazed look on her face.
Qiao Yun patted the ss a few times, then got up and pushed at the tightly-shut lid. The lid had built-in locks on all sides, so even as she pushed with all her might, the lid remained unmoving, heavy as a stone.
She felt around the aquarium, but wasnt able to find an exit. She could only see that there was a red-painted banner hanging on the outside. There should have been something written on it, but she couldnt decipher it from behind.
By this point, no matter how slow her reactions were, she would have sensed something was wrong. Her face turning green, she began to beat on the ss, asking, Whats written on there?
The rest were silent. Even Xu Jiayi, whod just been arguing with her, remained quiet, not answering.
On the banner were painted countless bright yellow stars and colourful confetti, a clown jumping out of a jack-in-the-box, and words written in a cursive font.
This is a prize for the best-performing yer in thest room!
Yuan Benshans face was pale as he released a slightly ddened sigh of relief.
Chi Xiaochi carefully pushed Gan Tang up his back. Then, he walked over to the aquarium, and knocked on it a few times with his hand.
Unlike the normal ss in thest world, the quality of the ss here was so good it raised peoples hackles. It was entirely bulletproof.
Other than this giant aquarium, there were four little boxes ced in each corner of the room.
Yuan Benshan walked over to one of the boxes and lifted its lid to find a half-inch thick maze panel.
Meng Qian opened another box and found the same thing.
He said, curious, Isnt this that kind of game ruler we used to see around a lot when we were younger?
Sure enough, the square stic te was very much like these game rulers that weremonly seen in little kiosks. The back of the ruler could be used for measuring, while the front had a long miniature maze and a little steel ball that could roll around freely.
Children who tended to drift off in ss really liked ying with this kind of ruler, having the little steel ball roll from the start of the maze to the end of the maze, then roll back from the end of the maze to the start of the maze.
This maze panel was just arger version of those game rulers, except that the maze area was bigger, and the terrain was moreplex.
Meng Qian reached out to pick up the panel from the box.
Gan Yu, sensing something wasnt right, called out in a cold voice, Dont move!
Meng Qians hand froze in mid-air.
He also had noticed something was wrong.
Connecting the maze panel and the bottom of the box, was a thin, thin thread.
Upon taking a closer look, Meng Qian instantly broke out into a sweat.
He wasnt a professional, but as long as theyd seen a few cop movies, who wouldnt be able to recognise these colourful stic wires as the standard configuration of a bomb?
......If he had broken the thread just now......
While the group was frozen in shock, a small loudspeaker on the southeast side of the room suddenly began to re out, giving everyone a fright.
Wee to my wonderful gift house
It was the clowns voice.
His voice was filled with a twisted excitement. Congrattions on your sess in passing the first level! ~The winner of the first level has been awarded a prize! Bing the key figure of our second level! Lets give her a round of apuse! Bravo!!
Qiao Yuns hands scratched madly at the insides of the aquarium, her body dripping with cold sweat.
Now, lets invite our winner to find your prize in the fake mountains!!
Qiao Yun didnt dare to waste any time. She fell to her knees, and with shaking hands, found a copper key in the decorative rocks.
......It was the key to the outside.
The clown pped his hands through the microphone. Now, Ill be letting you know the rules of your game. Please look at these four exciting surprise boxes. Each of them has a maze panel inside. There are escape routes, there are death routes, and theres also a very interesting thing bombs.
Meng Qian and the rest hurriedly went to go look.
Sure enough, other than the little steel balls, there were also densely-distributed ck spherical objects, scattered at the each corner of the mazes. The angles were very sharp, and the number of bombs was many.
Theyre real bombs, okay? The clown giggled. Be careful, if, on the path to the exit, your steel ball identally touches them
A short silence.
BOOM!!!!!
That sudden increase in volume made Qiao Yun shriek.
You have fifteen minutes. If you solve each of the four boxes, youll unlock each of the four locks on the aquarium, and be able to take out the treasure you all want~ The clownsughter, with him having received the desired reactions, became even more strange. Right, in order to make it easier for you to keep track of the time, Ill provide you with a more intuitive method.
Just as Qiao Yuns nerves had settled, she suddenly felt something damp on her hands.
Looking down, she could no longer keep her fear suppressed and let out a scream.
The water inlet of the aquarium, had actually begun to let in water!
After fifteen minutes, if you still havent unlocked the locks The clown let out a strangeugh. The person in the aquarium, will be my mermaid princess. Heeheeheehee.
The inte suddenly cut off, leaving only Qiao Yuns shrieks as she tried to block the water inlet with her hands, but water still continued to seep out from between her fingers.
Chi Xiaochi knew that this kind of mechanism-rted game, was his weak point of weak points.
So he naturally patted Gan Yu. Doctor Gan, Ill leave it to you.
Gan Yu knelt down on his left knee. Using his knee to support himself, only after a bit of struggling, was he able to ce his right leg t on the ground.
He did his best to gather his focus which had scattered from the pain, and said in a soft voice, Ill do my best.
baum: hey guys, thanks for being so understanding when I was sickst week ?? And thank you all for your well-wishes!
Ch117.1 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (31.1)
Chapter Ch117.1 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (31.1)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: glitterypanda, serefina
The four locks built into all four sides of the lid kept it firmly shut. Even if they wanted to try to pry it open, one, they didnt have the tools, two, they didnt have anything to brace themselves against each of the four boxes were fixed in their spots in the four corners of the room, and three, no one dared break them.
With the precedent of Gan Tang right before their eyes, how would they still dare to take the initiative to rush into action? They had no choice but to focus on investigating those steel panels, and try to grab onto a chance of survival from there.
Seeing Gan Yu take off his sses, sit down cross-legged, and sketch out the best path the steel ball could take to the end point with his fingertips on the stic partition board, Yuan Benshan also tried his hand, taking out another steel ball panel.
He was a surgeon, so his hands were much steadier than ordinary peoples, but seeing those bombs, which were densely scattered like honebs, his scalp was tingling, he was dripping with sweat, and his fingers were trembling uncontrobly.
Chi Xiaochi knew that he was a game ck hole. Gan Tang was unconscious. Xu Jiayi was as self aware as Chi Xiaochi was, saying I cant do it after a nce and retreating.
After Meng Qian lifted open the lid, his face turned as ash grey as dirt. What is this?! How could we possibly do this?
Its just you who cant do it. Gan Yus tone was hard, but his words were sufficiently polite. If you cant solve it, please stand to the side.
Then, he turned. Mister Yuan, theres no need to open all four locks, just three is enough to save her. Ill deal with two, and youll deal with one. Does that work with you.
Yuan Benshan gritted his teeth. Yes.
Tears streamed down Qiao Yuns face as she tried in vain to block the water inlet. Hurry up, hurry up!
Gan Yu ignored her, turning to Chi Xiaochi and saying, Sit further away.
Chi Xiaochi ignored him.
Seeing that he wasnt moving, Gan Yus tone finally became a little more urgent. ......Listen to me.
Chi Xiaochi asked, Youre afraid itll blow up?
Gan Yu said, En.
Chi Xiaochi said, Its good that youre afraid.
He continued to sit by Gan Yus side. If it blows up, itll blow us both up, so its all up to you.
Gan Yus forehead was already bright with sweat. He no longer had the strength to chase Chi Xiaochi off, so he just shook his head and said, Oh, you.
With a gentle tilt of the panel, the steel ball began to roll down from its start point, bumping into the nearest wall and letting out a quiet ting.
Meng Qian felt like just standing was boring, so he could only copy what Chi Xiaochi was doing, going over to watch Yuan Benshan solve the metal ball maze.
Yuan Benshan was currently dealing with his first bomb blocking the path. The little steel ball circled around the bomb, letting out a string of little dings. Every time he heard a clink, the pressure he was feeling doubled. It was as if there was a mountain pressing down on his back, making it so that he could hardly breathe.
Donte over. As he stared unerringly at the panel, he yelled rudely, Dont disturb me!
Meng Qian lost interest. He returned to standing next to Xu Jiayi, silently criticising, who even wants to watch you, you cold-blooded murderer, no wonder theres an evil air around your body.
Sitting against the wall, Xu Jiayi nced over at Yuan Benshan out of the corner of his eyes. He stared for a very long time before looking away. He then leaned the back of his head against the wall, closed his eyes and waited.
Chi Xiaochi was also watching the others.
Xu Jiayis actions made his eyebrows rise slightly, but immediately after, he looked away, watching Gan Yu carefully move the little steel ball to the end point.
For a time, the room was dead silent.
However, not long after, Qiao Yun, whose life was hanging by a string, started to get anxious again.
The water had already filled the bottom of the aquarium, nearly reaching her instep.
Qiao Yun knelt down on the ground, clenched her fists, and began to bang on the wall of the aquarium. Are you done yet, ah?! You all are too slow.
Gan Yus eyebrows didnt even twitch. As he skillfully moved the steel ball to brush past the bomb, he clearly and sinctly requested, Tissue.
Chi Xiaochi understood. He grabbed one and helped him wipe the sweat off of his forehead.
He said, Thank you.
After another while, he said again, Tissue.
Chi Xiaochi realised he was sweating a bit too much. Sweat was rolling down his face like beads. However, he didnt think too much of it, just taking it to be due to the tense atmosphere, and grabbed another tissue.
When the tissue left his face, it was already soaked through.
Chi Xiaochi got up to take a look at Yuan Benshan, and sure enough, found that he too was dripping with cold sweat.
He helped wipe it off for him to keep the sweat from obscuring his vision and interfering with the solving of the steel ball maze.
Chi Xiaochi then went to check on Gan Tang. Confirming that her vital signs were still there, and were rtively stable, he let out a slight sigh of relief.
When he came back, he found that Gan Yu was holding the steel ball panel, not moving. His eyes were tightly shut, his forehead was shiny with a thinyer of sweat, and his eyshes were trembling slightly, making him look weak to the point of making other people nervous.
Chi Xiaochi was startled. Whats wrong?
Gan Yu, his eyes still closed, said, Tissue.
The packet of tissues in Chi Xiaochis hand was running out.
He stuffed the tissue back in his pocket, took off his coat, pushed up his sleeves, and knelt down to help wipe the sweat off of Gan Yu.
Gan Yu was still as polite as ever, smiling and saying, Thank you.
Chi Xiaochi asked, Whats going on?
Gan Yu, Shh.
He turned. His appearance gave Chi Xiaochi a shock.
His originally pale lips had turnedpletely white. His brows were furrowed slightly, and his gorgeous features were filled with a worrisome weakness.
Chi Xiaochi pursed his lips. Can you still continue?
Gan Yu still said the same thing. Ill do my best.
Chi Xaochi, ......If only Tang-jie was still here.
Gan Yus words were abnormally short and forceful. Im here. Thats enough.
He closed his eyes again, then focused his gaze on the target once more. He raised his wrists slightly, adjusting the angle.
Gululu, gululu.
The rolling of the little steel ball became a source of deadly pressure. Every soft sound of rolling felt like it was rolling over his heart.
Even though Chi Xiaochi was helping to wipe away Gan Yus sweat nonstop, gradually, he became unable to keep up with how fast the other was producing sweat.
In a moment of inattention, a drop of sweat fell onto the stic surface of the panel, making an abnormally loud pa, causing the little steel ball in the panel to jump.
The steel ball in the panel was currently at a corner, and it needed to turn into the entrance of a one-way path. Above and below it were bombs.
And now it was just about to pass through that narrow, millimetre-wide gap.
In that instant, even Chi Xiaochis breath froze.
The sweat rolled around on the panel. Even wiping it off might affect the movement of the steel ball inside, so no one dared to try to wipe it.
While Gan Yu had stopped breathing as he adjusted the direction the steel ball was moving in, behind him, Qiao Yun began to bang loudly on the inside of the aquarium. There was already a hint of tears in her voice. How are you guys not done yet?!
The water had already passed her knees. She had no choice but to stand up, banging everywhere around her, trying to find a path to escape.
......Compared to the Qiao Yun who had previously decisively doomed Jia Siyuan to her death just a short while ago, she was like apletely different person.
The frequent banging made Gan Yus eyebrows furrow.
He leaned forward slightly, and said to Chi Xiaochi, Get her to be quiet.
Chi Xiaochi epted his order. He walked over to the aquarium and knocked back thrice.
He said, If you want to die a few secondster, I have a suggestion for you.
He pointed at that still-rising water level. Drink water. Drink as much as you can drink.
Gan Yu smiled, thinking, sure enough, thats Chi Xiaochis style.
As he thought this, with a slight tilt of his hand, the steel ball nimbly avoided the two bombs around it and rolled into the safe passage that was a mere few millimetres wide.
Only then, did he straighten back from where he was leaning forward.
......Fortunately, Chi Xiaochi had left.
Gan Yu didnt know the real power of the bombs. If he made a mistake, the only thing he could do was to shield the bomb beneath his body. Whether it would affect people who were further away, he didnt know.
Thankfully, hed gotten through safely.
When Yuan Benshan had gotten the steel ball about halfway through the maze, he heard Gan Yu let out a deep sigh.
At the same time, a soft click could be heard from the aquarium.
Qiao Yun, who had had her head lowered gulping water down all this time, acted like shed been saved, reaching out a hand and pressing hard against the lid.
But theyd only opened one lock, so the lid couldnt be lifted.
Gan Yu stably ced the steel ball panel back into the box, closed the lid, then supported his hands against it, trying to get up.
......However, after just getting off the ground, he fell back down. A few drops of sweat hit the ground in a rain of plops. Fortunately, Chi Xiaochi caught him around the waist in time.
He defended himself, My legs are numb.
Chi Xiaochi looked at his right leg, which he wasnt daring to put pressure on. En.
Gan Yu said, Take me to the next box.
Chi Xiaochi, En.
sere: damn Qiao Yun is annoying
baum: i mean to be fair to her, shes probably really frightened and guilty. being a little hysterical is kinda understandable.
anyways, I noticed that a bunch of you were confused by theyout of the first room, so i drew out a roughyout of the room for yall. (here)
Ch117.2 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (31.2)
Chapter Ch117.2 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (31.2)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: glitterypanda, serefina
At this point, half the time had passed.
Even though Qiao Yun was doing her best to drink water, at the end of the day, her stomach had its limits. The water had already passed her upper thigh, and looked like it was about to pass waist-level.
Qiao Yun, her back pressed against the wall of the aquarium, covered her mouth with her hands, not even daring to cry, afraid that her tears would make the water level rise.
As they walked to the box in the next corner, Gan Yu dropped his head onto Chi Xiaochis shoulder.
His eyshes were coated in ayer of mist, and his cheeks, which had been white as paper, turned a pale pink. His breath which he exhaled from his nose was hot.
......Hed gotten a fever.
Chi Xiaochi helped him sit down in front of the box. He whispered into his ear, Your leg hurts?
En, Gan Yu said, My sister and I share feelings.
Chi Xiaochi said, Ive only heard of twins having a telepathic connection, Ive never heard of them even being able to share bodily sensations.
Gan Yu pursed his lips in a smile. He lifted the lid, and steadily lifted the panel out. He used his fingertips to trace out the steel balls path. There are all kinds of things in this world. There are many things that you dont know of or are beyond your imagination.
The bead in the panel slowly began to roll along his predetermined track once more.
When the water had already reached Qiao Yuns chest even as she stood on top of the fake mountains, Yuan Benshan let out a low curse, Fuck.
Click.
The second lock opened.
This time, without waiting for Qiao Yun to push the lid, Meng Qian and Xu Jiayi both lept to their feet, and, working in tandem, pushed at the edge of the lid, finally managing to lift it a little.
Meng Qian came to the edge, urging, Qiao Yun, quickly pass us the key!
Qiao Yun raised her arm, wanting to push the key out of that tiny little gap, but halfway through her motion, she pulled her arm back.
Meng Qian, ......What are you doing? Give it to me!
Qiao Yun clutched the key to her palm in a death grip. Wait until you open the third lock!
Meng Qian tried to coax her. Qiao Yun, well open the third lock. Look, Mister Gan has already begun unlocking it.
Do you think Im stupid? Qiao Yun said disdainfully, If I give you the key, will you still risk the threat of the bomb exploding to save me? Youll definitely leave me here!
Meng Qian, Qiao Yun!
Qiao Yuns voice turned shrill. Im warning you, if you guys dont save me, Ill eat this key. If worstes to worst and its a case of either the fish dies or the splits, none of you can leave!
Seeing that Qiao Yun was serious, Meng Qian couldnt help but break out into loud cursing.
Yuan Benshan, annoyed by their bickering, roared out in anger, All of you be quiet! Shut your mouths!
In this kind of cacophony, Gan Yus expression was still as steady and calm as ever.
But it was clear to the naked eye that the high fever had had a huge impact on the functioning of his body. His speed of solving the maze had be a lot slower. Several times, the steel ball just barely brushed the &#k2018;bomb as it passed, making Chi Xiaochis heartbeat fluctuate by a hundred beats per minute.
Gradually, only Qiao Yuns head was left above water. She was no longer able to control her tears of fright as they rolled down her face, only able to choke down her sobs. Meng Qian was even more nervous, to the point that he was on the verge of puking.
No one dared to disturb him, but everyones gazes were focused on Gan Yus back.
Gan Yus body was as immovable as a mountain, and his hands were even steadier, only trembling slightly whenever he reached a temporary safe zone.
The water level rose higher and higher, passing her neck and mouth. Qiao Yun could only rely on her desire to survive and buoyancy to keep her face above water, uttering ahs of despair from her throat.
While over on Gan Yus end, he too was getting close to finishing. He just needed to pass one bomb field before reaching the end point.
The path through the bomb field was one you had to take to reach the end. The bombs were arranged into two rows, forming aplete passage that was five centimetres long and only a few millimetres wide.
The little steel ball couldnt touch the two walls at all to pass.
The difficulty level of this was enough to make ones body feel numb just from watching.
Chi Xiaochi looked back and saw that the water was already about to fill the aquarium. Heart freezing in his chest, he yelled at Qiao Yun, Take a deep breath! Dive!
Matters had already reached this point, Qiao Yun had no choice but to listen.
She snatched a breath of air from the remaining gap, filling her lungs with oxygen, before sinking down into the water, her eyes tightly shut.
But at that moment, Gan Yu said, ......Its turned into two.
In the beginning, Chi Xiaochi didnt understand what Gan Yu was saying. After he ran it through his mind one more time, cold sweat began to pour down his back.
Damn it!
He was seeing double!
Gan Yu frowned as he stared closely at the two paths through the bomb field that had now turned into four, racking his brain for a way of getting through this.
It was already toote to have Yuan Benshan take over. Chi Xiaochi forced himself to stay calm. He reached out his right index finger, keeping his touch as gentle as possible as he drew out a line through the safe route. Go through here.
Gan Yu raised his right hand as well, gently pressing his index finger against Chi Xiaochis fingertip. Is it here?
Chi Xiaochi already guessed what he wanted to do. ......Can you do it?
Gan Yus answer was simple. I can.
Chi Xiaochi chose to believe him.
He pressed his index finger against the entrance to the bomb field, leading Gan Yus fingertip along that millimetre wide path, drawing out as smooth a line as possible.
With one hand, Gan Yu tilted the steel ball panel, rolling the little steel ball into the bomb field.
In Gan Yus eyes, Chi Xiaochis hand was doubled, and the bombs were also doubled.
Amongst the double images, only the heat of Chi Xiaochis fingertip was startlingly clear.
Using that fingertip as his guide, he made the steel ball roll smoothly onto the ck and white grid that symbolised the end point.
Click.
The third lock, opened.
As soon as Gan Yu ced the steel ball panel back into the box, his body went limp, falling straight onto Chi Xiaochi as he gasped loudly for breath.
Xu Jiayi and Meng Qian, who long since been waiting for this, climbed up onto the aquarium and hurriedly pushed up the cover.
At this point, Qiao Yun had already begun to choke on water, but feeling a light shining down from above her, thest traces of her survival instincts pushed her into using thest of her strength to rise up to the surface.
Meng Qian dragged her upper half out of the water, grabbed her hand and forced open her tightly-clenched fist. Pulling the copper key out of her grip, he threw it to Xu Jiayi. Quickly open the door!
Just as he was about to pull Qiao Yun out, he suddenly saw the screens light up on the surface of the four boxes that were holding hidden bombs. A countdown began.
30, 29, 28......
Seeing this, who wouldnt be able to tell what was going to happen next?
Meng Qian let out a loud fuck, shook off Qiao Yuns hand, and scrambled straight over to the door in a wild dash to stare at Xu Jiayi as he opened the door. Are you done yet?!
Xu Jiayi had also heard the countdown start. He could only do his best to keep calm as he inserted the key into the lock. However, this lock was really old. After inserting the key, for a moment, he wasnt able to turn it!
Meng Qian was so anxious he was stomping his feet. He snatched the key out of Xu Jiayis hands to open the door himself, actually throwing Qiao Yun, who was dizzy from nearly drowning and was bent over the aquarium wall retching up water non-stop, to the side.
Xu Jiayi turned and nced at Qiao Yun. Open disgust appeared on his face. Not only did he ignore her, but he took the initiative to pull the unconscious Gan Tang up onto his back.
Chi Xiaochi needed to support Gan Yus body, and was currently too busy to help. He turned and shouted at Yuan Benshan, Pull her out!
He really disliked Qiao Yun, this person who had betrayed her teammates in anger at such a critical moment, but he was worried that the next room would require teamwork to pass.
Gan Yu and Gan Tang already couldnt hold on any longer. Jia Siyuan was dead. If Qiao Yun were to die, there would only be four able people left.
Yuan Benshan hesitated.
The clowns words quickly came to mind.
Hadnt Qiao Yun been ced in the aquarium precisely because she was the yer with the best performance?
His performance in thest room had already been very out of line, so if he watched on as someone died once again, would he be chosen as the clowns next target to toy with?
Thinking of this, Yuan Benshan quickly ran over and pulled Qiao Yun down from the aquarium.
Qiao Yun fell to the floor, her arms and legs drained of strength. She had no way of standing up on her own. She looked up at him in a daze, not yet understanding what was going on.
With seven seconds left on the countdown, the door was finally sessfully opened.
Meng Qian was the first to rush through. Chi Xiaochi, holding Gan Yu in a princess carry, was second. Following closely after them was Gan Tang and Xu Jiayi.
Yuan Benshan hadnt had the time to pick Qiao Yun up. Seeing the time limit rapidly approaching, he didnt even have the time to think, simply grabbing her by the arm and dragging her towards the door like a sack.
As soon as his back foot stepped through the door, the four bombs exploded simultaneously.
Miraculously enough, the force of the bombs was confined to that small concrete room. The fully-filled aquarium exploded, the ss scattering everywhere like artillery shells, while this room was utterly untouched.
Before Yuan Benshan could breathe a sigh of relief, he felt as if something was wrong.
He seemed to have...... failed to pull Qiao Yun into the room.
But Qiao Yuns right wrist was still in his grasp.
The faces of the people before him were all wretchedly pale. And when he stiffly turned around, what he saw, was Qiao Yun, missing the lower half of her body.
Qiao Yuns mouth opened and closed in pain, but she already could no longer make a sound.
Like he was holding hot charcoal, Yuan Benshan hastily threw the remaining half of her body into the mes behind her.
With that, the door mmed shut.
The elevator device started up once more, sending the stunned, frightened group away from that hair-raising bomb house, towards an unknown destination.
The author has something to say:
Chi Xiaochi: I trust you.
Liuoshi/Gan Yu: I trust you too.
sere: ok CXC and 061 are cute but everyone else in that room is so ew??? Like Meng Qian is horrible, Yuan Benshan is terrible, and both Qiao Yun and Xu Jiayi are also really gross
baum: I mean do note that these rooms are designed to bring out the worst in people. what Qiao Yun did to Jia Siyuan was horrible, but it was necessary for them to pass. and given that she did that and shes panicking, afraid, and guilty, i do think her fear that they would leave her in the aquarium was reasonable, even though it really wasnt conducive to them getting through this and extremely annoying. and at least Xu Jiayi made himself useful by picking up Gan Tang. i dont really have any excuses other than panic for Yuan Benshan and Meng Qian tho lmao
Ch118.1 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (32.1)
Chapter Ch118.1 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (32.1)
trantor: baumkuchen editor: glitterypanda
Following that, was a continuous two minutes of the elevator moving.
A slight cool draft rushed in through the crack between the elevator doors, making a whooshing sound.
Their heightened sense of hearing made all the noise around them unbearably loud. The people in the elevator stood separate from one another, still as bronze statues.
Yuan Benshan grabbed Chi Xiaochis hand.
Chi Xiaochi didnt reciprocate, but neither did he pull away.
Yuan Benshan also knew that his actions just now hadnt been human at all, so he could only fish around for a conversation topic. Whats wrong with Mister Gan?
Chi Xiaochis voice was indifferent. His nerves were too tense, so he fainted.
Yuan Benshan said, Just now...... Qiao Yun was already beyond saving, her internal organs had all been blown to pieces. If I hadnt ended it quickly for her, she would have had to suffer another half hour of torment for no reason.
Chi Xiaochi said, I understand.
Yuan Benshan tried to exin himself, I was a little scared, it was subconscious. I didnt mean to......
Chi Xiaochi turned to look at him. His tone became a little less tense, and he even pulled his hand out of Yuan Benshans grasp and patted the back of his handfortingly. I understand.
However, hidden in the darkness, Chi Xiaochis face was utterly expressionless. His Yin-Yang eyes, covered by ck coloured contacts, stared heavily at Yuan Benshan.
Yuan Benshan was utterly unaware of this. Hearing that Song Chunyang had forgiven him once again, he rxed a little, straightening his back and waiting for the trial in the next room.
The next room, or also thest room, was where this nightmare would end.
The elevator slowly came to a stop. With it, the door opened automatically.
This time, the floor below their feet didnt fall away, so they were able to walk smoothly out of the elevator and enter a spacious room of about 80 square metres.
Xu Jiayi, carrying Gan Tang on his back, was thest to step out of the elevator.
The moment after they stepped into the room, the door behind them mmed shut, locking off the route behind them.
As Chi Xiaochi looked around the room, his face slowly turned pale.
At first nce, it could be seen that the room was rectangr, like all the others before. The floor and walls were made entirely out of cement, but in the corners of the room, pointed metal objects resembling nozzles of spray guns were installed approximately every three centimetres, packed so densely together it would terrify a ustrophobe into breaking out into unbridled swearing.
Xu Jiayi put Gan Tang down, then swiped the tip of his finger over the nozzle of a spray gun. After cing it to his nose and taking a sniff, his expression changed slightly. Smells like gasoline.
Actually, even without him saying that, everyone there had smelled the faint scent of tar fumes upon stepping into the room.
It seemed, the spray guns were the source of that smell.
While Xu Jiayi was investigating the spray guns, Chi Xiaochis attention had already moved to another part of the room.
It was as if someone had been in the process of digging gas pipelines in the room, with multiple deep parallel ditches. Half of the floor had beenpletely dug up, leaving eight lonely parallel passages. Each pathway led straight to a vertical metal cab about the height of a person that was tightly pressed to a wall.
On each of the cabs was a password panel. Looking at it from far away, it didnt seem to have the usual number pad, but rather the 26 letters of the alphabet.
Pasted on the front doors of the eight metal cabs, from left to right, were eight irregrly ordered letters in red tape.
S, A, C, R, I, F, E, L.
Chi Xiaochi then turned his gaze back towards the wall next to him.
Embedded in the wall was a giant ss panel, made of the same type of ss as the aquarium that had encaged Qiao Yun.
The ss panel was iid with a veryplex tangled line artwork.
At the top of the instation, from left to right, were the capital letters A to Z.
Under each letter was a rivet, from which hung a long, thin brass chain.
Each of the 26 brass chains started from their own rivets, then extended downwards, crossing over one another. On the upper half of the picture were even embedded more than a hundred rivets. The thin chains wrapped around them, entangling around each other. It was the epitome of the idiom twisted roots and gnarled branches, making ones eyes blur and head throb from just looking at it.
And in the middle of the instation, hung a translucent board, covering the 26 thin intertwined chains in the middle, making it so that they could only vaguely see their directions and outlines.
Most of the chains broke halfway. In the end, reaching out from beneath the translucent board were only eight brass chains, sessfully reaching their destinations at the bottom of the picture.
Their endpoints were eight rivets. Simrly, below the rivets, were eight letters going from left to right.
S, A, C, R, I, F, E, L.
Meng Qian was a little puzzled. What does he want us to do?
As soon as he asked this, on the embedded ss panel, conveniently appeared a blood-red digital countdown.
The countdown showed fifteen minutes, and it had already started counting down.
Meng Qian immediately panicked. Whats going on?!
Yuan Benshan actually had some idea of what was going on, but he couldnt bepletely certain. He could only raise his voice to calm the group. Stay calm and dont panic, there should be some exnation.
While the group was immersed in unease, Chi Xiaochi already had his hand raised and was drawing in the air, silently deriving the corresponding above letter from the bottom letters.
Smart~
The clowns exaggeratedughter sounded simultaneously from all four corners of the room, in a 3D surround-sound effect, piercing to the point of making the group cover their ears with their hands.
This level, is a very interesting level~
The clown spoke in a sing-songy voice, The rules of the game are very simple~ The eight letters on the bottom, correspond to certain eight letters on top. And on the eight cabs, are the same eight letters......
As he spoke, a dark, human-shaped figure with their hands drooping by their sides appeared in the corner of the room.
The group started.
Meng Qian ducked back, his voice harsh, Who are you? Get out here!
The human figure actually moved, but with its stiff joints yet overly lively movements, it looked like a puppet controlled by a drunken puppeteer.
Only when it got closer, was the group able to tell that it was really a human-shaped puppet of about the same height as a man.
The clown said cheerily, Let me invite my employee, to show you the wrong way to y.
The wooden employee skipped over to the ss panel. It ced a hand to its chin, acting like it was deep in thought, then pped its hands together, as if it had already thought of something. Next, it danced over to the leftmost passage, and walked with exaggerated movements, like it was bncing on a tightrope, through the cement path that was wide enough for a person to walk through. It walked over to the metal cab that was marked with S and casually entered a Z into the password panel.
Unexpectedly, the lock opened with a beep.
The puppet, acting ecstatic, went straight in, locking the door behind it.
But in the next second, all of the spray guns near the S cab locked onto the S cab and began spewing raging mes. Orange tongues of me licked wildly at the metal cab.
The metal had excellent thermal conductivity. In the beginning, the puppet who had failed to sessfully crack the passcode started banging on the insides of the cab. After several seconds, the outsides of the cab were already burning red, bing a veritable ming casket.
The puppet let out a heartrending scream, and a few indents even appeared on the cab from its thumping.
But in the end, it was unable to escape the inferno.
After about two minutes of burning, the puppet in the cab finally fellpletely silent.
The cab door opened automatically, and the puppet, burned beyond recognition andpletely scorched ck, fell out, straight into an already dug ditch to its side.
......As if it was a long-prepared grave.
Meng Qian gathered up his courage and went up to the ditch to take a look.
But with just that look, he let out a loud curse and pedaled backwards.
......At the bottom of the ditchy a messy pile of burnt puppet corpses. Some of the puppets had had their eyelids burnt off, and were still staring sightlessly at the sky, clearly looking like they were dead, but unwilling to close their eyes.
And they didnt know how many puppets before them had the clown used to perform simr tests.
The clown, however, seemed as if hed just watched a spectacr y, rubbing his palms andughing heartily. Look, do you understand?!
Who wouldnt be able to understand.
This was nothing more than the tangled lines puzzlemonly seen in escape rooms.
Eight cabs, corresponding to the eight letters at the bottom of the ss panel. They needed to connect the lines, and find the corresponding letter passcode for each of the cabs.
Only if you got it right, could you survive.
If they got it wrong, and entered in the wrong password, they would still be able to enter the cab, but they would, like that puppet, be burned to death in the cab by the spray guns.
And what was worth noting was, just now, the clown had only turned on the spray guns by the S cab.
If they didnt get into the cab in time, and the countdown ended, all of the spray guns would turn on at the same time
Thinking about that hellish wave of mes, practically everyone shuddered.
The rules of the game are like that~ The clown smiled, Ill give you all three little pointers~ Number one, in 15 minutes...... Oh, no, no, no, after 11 minutes and 21 seconds, all of the spray guns in the room will turn on; number two, only one person can hide in each cab, this is an irond rule, and it cant be broken; number three, just like you saw, no matter what letter you enter, you can enter the cab, but the consequences of getting it wrong is up to you to bear, okay~
If you get through this room, youll be able to retrieve your temporarily stored items in the game room, as well as the presents Ive prepared for you~ Have a good time, and I look forward to your next visit to my escape room
Finished speaking, the clowns voicepletely disappeared.
As the group waited to see if the clown was going to continue, Chi Xiaochi spoke, Old Yuan.
Yuan Benshan came back to himself, hurriedly walking over to Chi Xiaochi. Dont be afraid, we can slowly......
Chi Xiaochi grabbed his hand and pulled it over to himself. He wrote two letters in his palm.
AM.
Yuan Benshan stared at him in shock. You......
However, Chi Xiaochi didnt pay any more attention to him, moving on to trace another path.
Yuan Benshan was both shocked and happy, but also a little doubtful. He went to stand before the ss panel, and started out from A, nning on deriving the answer all over again.
Chi Xiaochi didnt expect him to believe him unconditionally, so he didnt even frown, simply continuing to do his own thing.
Ch118.2 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (32.2)
Chapter Ch118.2 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (32.2)
trantor: baumkuchen editor: glitterypanda
Meng Qian knew that he wasnt good at this kind of thing. With a glimmer of hope of finding another path to survival, he gathered up his courage and stuck his head into the deep ditch to take a look inside, wanting to see if he would be able to hide in there to escape from the mes when the fire started.
But the moment his head entered the ditch, the charred corpses of the puppets, sensing a living being, began to stir. Some even raised their heads, instantly startling Meng Qian into drawing back.
He understood now: there was a partition between the inside and outside of the ditch. If a living person were to enter, even if it was just a foot or a head, the wooden puppets would instantly rise and divvy up the person hiding among them and devour them until there was nothing left.
With no other options, he could only return to the ss panel, choose the simplest-looking line, A, and bite the bullet and begin to derive the answer.
Just as he was about to start, Chi Xiaochi, standing next to him, turned and announced concisely yetprehensively, R, I, and F are mine, split the rest among yourselves.
Xu Jiayi was currently busy finding the corresponding letter for E. He just nodded, not answering.
Then, Chi Xiaochi picked up the unconscious Gan Tang, and walked into the passage for R.
Meng Qian started. Hey, what are you doing?
Chi Xiaochi didnt have that American time to pay attention to him. He walked straight up to the cab, and entered the letter U.
He ced the unconscious Gan Tang inside, straightening out her body, even helping her neaten up her hair and cor. After making sure there were air vents at the top of the cab, only then did he close the cab door from the outside.
After that, he walked back over to the ss panel, and began to find the corresponding letter to F.
Meng Qian couldnt keep himself from saying, Youre so confident? What if youre wrong, youll have killed a person.
Chi Xiaochi didnt even spare him a nce.
Meng Qian, not getting any interesting response from him, could only continue to study his letter A.
After a lot of effort, Meng Qian had gotten about halfway down the chain for A. Who knew that just as he reached that point, he would hear Yuan Benshan next to him say, Xiaochi, I found the corresponding letter for A, butpared to what you found...... it doesnt seem to be the same.
Chi Xiaochi had yet to respond when Meng Qian blew up first, You were doing A? Why didnt you fucking say so earlier?
For a moment, Yuan Benshan couldnt reply.
Song Chunyang had given him the answer in advance. In his happiness, he had subconsciously felt that A belonged to him, and in concentrating on checking it, hadpletely forgotten that he needed to settle that with the rest first.
But this was a matter of life and death. Now wasnt the time to act all kindhearted, gracious and gentle.
So he shot back coldly, Did you ask?
Meng Qian was hopping mad, but he was unwilling to turn his gaze away from those tangled chains, and wanted to get ahead of Yuan Benshan by finding the answer as soon as possible and snatch his path to survival.
In response to Yuan Benshans doubt, Chi Xiaochis face was extremely calm.
Do it again, he said, Mine is right.
Yuan Benshan felt rather helpless, but for the sake of safety, he decided to start from the beginning all over again.
This undoubtedly gave Meng Qian his chance. Full of joy and expectations, he finished sorting out the chain he had yet to derive the end to, and found that the corresponding letter was B.
A rush of excitement arose in his heart, and he immediately began to check the path once more.
In order to get it done as soon as possible, he basically followed the path hed gotten from the first time and, sure enough, ended a step ahead of Yuan Benshan.
When Yuan Benshan was just reaching the top, Meng Qians second check seeded. The answer was B.
AB!
He dropped his head, picked up his legs and ran, passing through that one man wide path, sprinting across the charred puppet corpses, and directly entered the letter B into the password panel of cab A.
Meng Qian picked up his heels and ran off like a loach, making Yuan Benshan, who had just been about to finish, almost vomit blood in anger. You&#k2014;&#k2014;
But when he saw the letter Meng Qian entered into the keypad, he instantly calmed. He turned around and sorted out thest few entangled chains for the letter A.
Just as Chi Xiaochi had said, A, sure enough, corresponded to M.
The sound of the door for cab A closing rang out through the room.
Chi Xiaochis eyes were locked onto the ss panel. He didnt have the time to get distracted, so he didnt know what had happened behind him.
Yuan Benshan swapped to the letter C, and continued to work on it.
At this time, the countdown showed 8 minutes and 43 seconds left.
26 thin brass chains, looking exactly alike, with no distinguishing characteristics.
Such 26 chains were tangled together in an utter mess, making for an almost torturous test of peoples eyesight, concentration, and ability to withstand pressure.
The electric screen of the countdown just above the ss panel cast a brilliant blood red on everything, exerting an unseen, fretful pressure on their retinas.
For a normal person to figure out even one, it would take up a huge amount of effort.
......And Chi Xiaochi was faced with doing three.
When there were still 5 minutes and 45 seconds left, Chi Xiaochi moved.
He sprinted over to Gan Yus side, picking up his sweat-soaked body once again.
Gan Yus face was feverishly flushed, and his lips were so dry they were peeling. Fortunately, his consciousness was clearer than it had been before.
Hey still in Chi Xiaochis arms, letting him carry him to cab F.
In a hoarse voice, he asked, Have you found one for yourself yet?
Chi Xiaochis walking was a little strained and crooked, as golden sparks exploded before his eyes.
......This was the aftereffect of extreme eye strain.
He casually replied, I did.
Gan Yu reached out a hand and straightened his cor. His tone a little helpless, he said, Liar.
Because of the continuous intense concentration hed had to do, Chi Xiaochi had already developed a headache and dizziness. By the time he put Gan Yu down in front of cab F, his fingers had already begun to shake, and he even almost pressed the wrong letter.
Chi Xiaochi let out a deep sigh. Unexpectedly, he simply shamelessly admitted it. En. I lied.
After calming himself, he reached out with his finger, and pressed T into the keypad of cab F.
Gan Yu didnt continue to pester him and waste time unnecessarily. As he let himself be ced into the cab, he said in a soft voice, You need to live.
Chi Xiaochi asked, Doctor Gan, do you trust me.
Gan Yu nodded unhesitatingly.
If you believe me, just stay here, Chi Xiaochi said, Wait for me on the other side.
Then, he mmed the door shut, and sprinted back to the ss panel.
Still gasping for breath, he began to find a path to survival for himself.
While hed been settling Gan Yu in ce, Xu Jiayi had already left, pressing in the corresponding letter D into cab E.
And Yuan Benshan had also already checked his answer three times. Only after confirming that he hadnt made any errors, did he turn to look at Chi Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi was staring intently at the puzzle, his teeth clenched, his thumbs rubbing against his palms repeatedly, and his shoulders shaking uncontrobly.
Looking at the timer which showed only 4 minutes and 10 seconds left, Yuan Benshan felt both pained and panicked.
......But what could he do? What, give his already confirmed answer to someone else?
The moment he thought of himself being burnt to death, the muscles on Yuan Benshans face began to twitch uncontrobly.
In the end, he only dropped a Chunyang, hurry, before running off to cab C, entering in the passcode Q.
When the door opened, he ducked inside.
In the blink of an eye, only Chi Xiaochi was left standing before the ss panel.
The excessive tension made him feel like there was a whistle stuffed into his brain, his ears filled with ghostly sobbing or shrill howls. His body temperature was dropping sharply, making him feel cold to the bones.
The red flickers of the timer counting down shed in his eyes.
And there was nothing he could do, except look for that final answer.
What did I correspond to?
What exactly did it correspond to?
When there were still 2 minutes and 10 seconds left, he found the answer.
Immediately, his heart froze.
It was...... U?
How could it be U?
Didnt U correspond to cab R, that Gan Tang was in?
Chi Xiaochi momentarily panicked. He instantly dropped his head, starting to find the corresponding letter to I from the beginning once more.
But he couldnt help but think: Was the answer that hed found this time wrong? Or was it that the answer hed found for Gan Tang, was wrong from the very beginning?
His heart was as if it was tangled up into a tremendous muddle. Cold sweat poured down his body. Even his vision was beginning to blur.
Sensing that he was in the wrong frame of mind, he immediately raised his hand and pped himself across the face, forcing his mind, which had be increasingly scattered due to the excessive tension, back.
Stay calm!
He absolutely had to stay calm!
He ced a trembling finger against the ss panel, and starting from I, began to follow Is path all the way up.
His heart pounded in his chest, beating against his ribs, making deafeningly loud thumps.
......60 seconds left.
The countdown began beeping.
......40 seconds left.
Chi Xiaochi even heard the clowns evilughter, and the low hum of the spray guns preparing to turn on.
When there were 20 seconds left, without a word, Chi Xiaochi began to rush headlong towards the I cab.
Hed gotten it wrong initially and wasted time, so he didnt even have the time to check his answer.
However, he didnt have any time left.
He practically threw himself at cab I, pressing the V key, and rolled into the cab the moment the door sprung open.
As the cab door clicked shut, he clearly heard the spray gun nearest to him spurt out a tongue of me, straight towards his face.
For the next several seconds, it was as if all oxygen was sucked out of the air, and his surroundings became aplete vacuum, making it impossible to even breathe.
Chi Xiaochis body was tense, waiting for the final judgement.
Just as the cab began to be hot, with a click, the door behind him suddenly opened, and cool air poured in.
Chi Xiaochi didnt have time to think. He didnt even have a moment of dazedness of hesitation before he staggered out, and pulled Gan Tang, who was closest to him, out of her cab.
Gan Yu was conscious, so he had already left his cab on his own.
Other than the three of them, Yuan Benshan and Xu Jiayi survived.
Endless screams and howls of pain sounded from cab A, like cries from the depths of hell, and from beginning to end, the door to cab A remained tightly shut, with no signs that it was going to open whatsoever.
Not long after, there were no more soundsing from cab A.
Chi Xiaochi half-fell, half sat down on the ground. Only after gasping for a few moments, did he gather himself enough to look around.
This time, theyd entered a room that was so normal it was almost heartwarming.
There were no lights in the room, but was as bright as if it was daytime. Countless beautiful hydrogen balloons emzoned with the clowns image floated around the room. There were even a few soft sofas with teddy bears lying atop them, as well as their belongings.
And the clown was not among them.
......It seemed, this ce was the gift room the clown had spoken of.
They had sessfully passed the test of the three rooms with 10 minutes still remaining until the end of the task.
They only needed to wait in this safehouse, and after getting through a mere 10 minutes, they would be able to officially finish the tenth task, and return to the world of normal people.
The author has something to say:
In the next chapter Chichi will officially counter!!
A double-kill! Perfect w
baum: CXCs n will finally unfold next chapter~ on that note, next chapter is close to 7k words, but I dont want to split it up. thus, there is a chance it mighte on Monday instead of tomorrow, depending on how fast I can finish it and the editors can edit it orz
if it turns out that itll be postponed till Monday, Ill let yall know on Discord
Chapter 119 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (33)
Chapter 119 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (33)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
After his initial daze, Yuan Benshan gradually grew ecstatic. He turned and pulled his lover into a tight hug. None of his wordsnded in a normal pitch, Were out! Its finally over!
At that moment, his eyes were filled with scenes of Song Chunyangs care and infatuation for him in the task worlds.
In the sixth world, in order to protect him, hed risked being dragged into the wall, and bing a ghost in the wall;
In the eight world, hed been willing to give him his eye;
In the ninth world, hed told him how to deal with those vtile children;
And just now, hed even told him the first answer hed gotten, only hoping that hed be able to live......
Yuan Benshan had never felt something this strongly: Song Chunyang was the only person who could apany him to the end of his life.
He buried his face in Song Chunyangs soft hair and took a deep breath. Chunyang, youre my destination.
Chi Xiaochi stared at the disy panel in front of him.
Yuan Benshans goodwill towards Song Chunyang had reached 98, close to full.
......For Chi Xiaochi, this was already enough.
Chi Xiaochi pushed himself up onto his tiptoes, reached out his hand, wrapped it around his neck, and rested his chin on his shoulder.
In a sh, between his fingers appeared a needle that shone with a watery gleam.
Chi Xiaochi said, Yes, its all over.
Then, he unerringly pierced the tip of the needle into Yuan Benshans jugr vein.
The needle and drug, had both been bought by Chi Xiaochi from the storehouse using his goodwill points.
Chi Xiaochi pressed his lips to his ear, and said in the gentle tones of one speaking to their lover, You said it right. After all, everyones ultimate destination, is the crematorium.
Yuan Benshans eyes widened slightly.
In the beginning, he thought that the slight prick of pain in his neck was a misconception. In addition, his lovers overly warm tone seeded in lulling him, such that for a moment, he was unable to understand his current situation.
By the time he sensed that something was wrong, Chi Xiaochi had forcefully locked him within his arms, pressing close to his ear, and exhaling a breath of heat that brushed against his soul. ......Shh, shh, dont fuss, itll be all better soon.
To Yuan Benshans nose drifted the slight scent of anesthetic.
The muscles in his neck began to tremble, as numbness moved rapidly through his veins to his entire body. His shoulders, abdomen, and limbs, slowly became weak.
As Chi Xiaochi held him, he swayed them around with small steps, like a pair of lovers dancing the tango.
Only when the medication came into full effect did he bring Yuan Benshan to a sofa in a corner of the room, and ce the paralysed man atop it.
Hed used suxamethonium chloride, an anesthetic which was injected through the jugr vein, and could cause short-term full-body paralysis but leave ones mind clear.
The drug took one minute to take effect, reached its peak effectiveness in two minutes, andsted for about seven to eight minutes.
......In short, it was a kind of drug where as long as the dose was controlled, it would definitely not be lethal.
An overwhelming sense of suffocation rose up within Yuan Benshan, partly from the drug, and partly from his heart.
Hey paralysed on the sofa, his heart full of questions, and a steadily growing sense of panic.
Yuan Benshan forced a smile and said, ......What are you doing? Dont fuss......
After putting him down, Chi Xiaochi took a few steps back, and observed him with a smile.
Gan Tang was unconscious, and Gan Yu was sitting against the wall, his arm around his little sisters shoulders, letting her lie on his. His expression was very calm, as if hed anticipated this turn from the beginning.
But strangely, upon seeing this sudden twist, Xu Jiayi, who shouldnt have had any context of the situation, didnt move. He didnt even have any questions like why, simply sitting on the floor and observing them from afar, his eyebrows slightly furrowed.
Chi Xiaochi asked Xi Lou, How much longer do we have until the task ends?
Xi Lou, who had been utterly silent since the task began, gave a precise answer, Six minutes and twenty seconds.
Chi Xiaochi nodded.
......To him, that was enough.
Seeing the coldness on Song Chunyangs face, Yuan Benshan had a bad premonition arise in his heart. However, he didnt realise that he was feeling an even deeperyer of difort from within him, hence guessing that the dose of the drug wasnt very much,pletely within the normal range.
What drug was Song Chunyang peddling from his gourd?
Seeing his little lover staring at him as if he were staring at an unimportant ything while the drug muddled Yuan Benshans brain and body and caused him to have difficulty breathing, he gradually became angry, directly calling out his real name. Song Chunyang! What do you mean by this? Talk.
The man finally spoke.
But his words made Yuan Benshan even more confused.
He asked, Old Yuan, do you believe in karma.
Yuan Benshans tongue had already gone numb, so the words he spoke were muffled, What...... do you want, to say?
Chi Xiaochi said, On her deathbed, my grandmother told me that as a person, I needed to believe in karma. Everything has a cause and effect. In the cycle of karma, what goes aroundes around.
Yuan Benshan suddenly thought of something. Instantly, cold sweat began to roll down his body and his bones began to shiver, even making his voice quiver along with them.
Chunyang, you......
Werent you going to gouge out my eyes. Chi Xiaochi sat down on the couch, cing one leg over another in a practised move. Why are you suddenly being so polite?
......Sure enough, it was about that!
Yuan Benshan was angry, vexed, and regretful all at once, but he couldnt think of where hed slipped up.
Clearly Chunyang had been incredibly good to him after Guan Qiaoqiaos death, so good it was simply outrageous......
......
Right! Guan Qiaoqiao!
Hed actually forgotten, Chunyang had Yin-Yang eyes.
Could it be that after her death, Guan Qiaoqiao had turned into a ghost, and told him everything?
He asked, shuddering, &#k2026;&#k2026;Was it Guan Qiaoqiao, who told you?
Who knew that the answer that would leave the others lips would be even more terrifying. Since you want to know so badly, why dont you just ask her yourself?
What did...... that mean?
Yuan Benshan began to convulse uncontrobly, his joints tightening, and his elbows and knees subconsciously curling inwards, trying to form a defensive position.
But this was an exercise of utter futility.
......Xu Jiayi.
Chi Xiaochi ignored his struggles, turning his head and actually calling out that young man who had been utterly silent since just now by name. I believe, you should know what happened.
Xu Jiayi raised his head and looked back at Chi Xiaochi, his expression a littleplicated.
Chi Xiaochi went straight to the point, pointing to his own eyes. You can also see those, right?
Even though hed known that the other party could possibly see through his own ability, having his secret being exposed like this before a crowd, Xu Jiayi was still stunned for a moment before nodding his head. En.
The sheer terror Yuan Benshan was feeling was difficult to describe in words.
What did that mean? ......What could he see?
Xu Jiayi was silent for a moment, before pointing to the back of his own neck.
Theres something on your back, Xu Jiayi said, ......A woman.
Like Song Chunyang, Xu Jiayi also had Yin-Yang eyes.
After entering the task world and meeting the clown, Xu Jiayi had noticed that there was a female ghost lying on Yuan Benshans back, clinging to him like an octopus.
Hed originally been slightly taken aback, and wanted to bring it up to Yuan Benshan, but after thinking about it, he decided against it.
This kind of situation wasnt one Xu Jiayi had never seen before.
From the looks of the female ghost, she was clearly a back ghost. Her being so entangled with someone like this, had to be due to a bone-deep hatred.
Having Yin-Yang eyes, he had believed in karma since he was young.
If this woman was the result of Yuan Benshans sin, there was no need for him to go out of his way to bring it up to him.
Thus, Xu Jiayi remained silent, simply starting the task.
The time allocated for the task was too tight, so he had no time to pay any attention to Yuan Benshan. Only in the second room did Xu Jiayi get a moment to catch his breath.
At the time, Meng Qian, whod wanted to watch Yuan Benshan solve the puzzle but ended up being scolded, slunk back over to Xu Jiayi, muttering under his breath.
Hed only managed to hear the two words evil aura and subconsciously nced over at the female ghost and Yuan Benshan.
He thought of how in the first room, after hearing Qian Yuns reminder, Yuan Benshan had forcefully held Jia Siyuan in ce, and sneered internally.
......Could this type of person not have an evil aura around them.
Only after catching Chi Xiaochi observing him out of the corner of his eye did he look away as if nothing had happened, pretending to close his eyes and rest instead, but he vaguely felt as if something wasnt right.
What he could see, that young man surnamed Lou seemed to be able to see as well.
Xu Jiayi thought back to when the door leading out of the first room opened. As he angrily stepped through the door and looked back, wanting to urge the others to hurry up and leave, he just so happened to see Chi Xiaochiforting Yuan Benshan.
However, Chi Xiaochis eyes fell on what should have been a patch of empty air.
And there, the female ghost was lying on Yuan Benshans back, like a cicada sucking tree sap.
After hearing Xu Jiayis words, how could Yuan Benshan still not understand what had happened?
He wentpletely crazy, but the anesthetic made it such that he couldnt do anything. He struggled as hard as he could, but he couldnt even lift a finger. He could onlyboriously swing around his head slightly as saliva trickled out of his open mouth.
He didnt have Yin Yang eyes, so he couldnt see anything. And it was precisely this kind of not being able to see, that was the true horror.
Hadnt Guan Qiaoqiao died in the eighth world? How could she have found her way here? What was she going to do to him?!
Chi Xiaochi just sat on the sofa, admiring his deathbed struggle.
Since stepping into the eighth world, Chi Xiaochi had begun to set a grand scheme into motion.
Returning to the first day Chi Xiaochi entered the castle.
He and the Gan siblings were wandering through the corridors, observing every photo on the wall.
On the walls were mostly portraits of people, with the asional scenic photo, looking at which made a chill run down ones spine. Most of the task takers just took a cursory look before staying away.
Chi Xiaochi, however, looked at every single picture, even going through every single room. He noticed something. These photos wereprised of too many eras and settings. There were those that were modern, like Balloons Pulled Her Away, as well as those that were medieval, like The Young Girls Prayer, the Virgin Mary, and the children of the choir, and there was even the ancient-looking Person Returning on a Snowy Night.
And the original castle didnt have any of these photos. It was just an ordinary castle.
Before entering, they had also done a brief exploration of the castle.
ording to Song Chunyangs memories, even though the walls of the castle were filled with cobwebs and stained with specks of decay, there was no trace of there ever having been photographs iid or hung there.
At the time, Chi Xiaochi had a guess. These photographs had been taken by the female ghost herself. This also exined why she was able to move freely through the photos and borrow the bodies of the people within.
Then the question came.
How had she taken those pictures?
Combining all the clues, Chi Xiaochi came up with a bold guess.
All the different task worlds, despite looking to be independent of each other, were actually all interconnected.
The malicious ghosts all lived in the same other world, which was blocked off by the Lord God and the systems and forcefully separated from the real world.
From a management standpoint, centralised management was lessbour-intensive than decentralised management.
Correspondingly, there were subtle differences between ghosts.
Some ghosts had a limited range of movement. They were earth bound spirits, and werent able to move about at will. For example, the vase women in the first task world. However, some ghosts could move about freely, such as the castle ghost who could go anywhere, taking photographs.
Later on, he questioned Xi Lou in detail about how the systems operated, and the various signs revealed matched up with his own reasoning. However, this is ater part of the tale, and thus wont be mentioned now.
Eventer on, he went to Guan Qiaoqiaos room, and to his surprise, found that the female ghost in the castle had locked onto Guan Qiaoqiao.
That moment, was the moment his long scheme began.
He found Yuan Benshan, and said, mysteriously, Old Yuan, lets exchange eyes. I know of a way to exchange Yin-Yang eyes with someone.
He then said, Old Yuan, the photograph in Qiaoqiaos room, seems to have a bit of a problem with it.
What happened after that went as he expected. Guan Qiaoqiao was abandoned by Yuan Benshan and died an unnatural death. After that, Guan Qiaoqiao was born.
Chi Xiaochi actively cooperated with Guan Qiaoqiao, acting together with her, one, because he wanted to do his best to fulfill herst wish, and two, because he had something to ask of her.
When they were about to leave the eighth world, Guan Qiaoqiao finally opened up to him, and thanked him for apanying her over these past few days.
After hearing Guan Qiaoqiaos story, he said to Guan Qiaoqiao, I have a story, too. Would you like to hear it?
Guan Qiaoqiao naturally nodded.
Chi Xiaochi revealed to her everything Song Chunyang had experienced and bluntly told her that he was the rebirthed Song Chunyang, and that the past him had had his eyes gouged out by his teammate and lover, dying after a long struggle, his soul scattering, and dying without aplete corpse.
He said, I want revenge. Can you do me a favour?
Guan Qiaoqiao knew the pain of hatred all too well. She agreed.
Chi Xiaochi didnt directly tell her about how he nned on taking revenge upfront, just asking, You can distinguish between all kinds of negative emotions and energies that people emit, right?
Guan Qiaoqiao hadnt thought that he would already have seen through her to this point. She simply replied truthfully, Correct.
Can you absorb them?
I can. But I wont do it, Guan Qiaoqiao said, Its too dirty.
Chi Xiaochi said, That friend of mine, or also the original owner of your body, her soul should still be in the room that she died in, just like what happened to me in myst life.
When Song Chunyang had died in his past life, his soul wandered around in the room he had died in, not leaving, as it gradually dissipated, and as time passed, he began to lose his memories. That kind of pain simply couldnt be described in words.
Now, the real Guan Qiaoqiao was currently going through this kind of despair-ridden purgatory.
But she shouldnt have yet forgotten, who it was that killed her.
Chi Xiaochi said, Please teach her how to absorb negative energies, and tell her, I, Song Chunyang, will help her get revenge. I still have two more tasks to get through. Can I trouble you to bring her to me in the ninth task?
Guan Qiaoqiao was curious, Why not the tenth?
Chi Xiaochis answer made her even more confused. Itll be toote by the tenth task.
Guan Qiaoqiao, If Im understanding you correctly, youre going to bring her out of the ninth task, and back into the tenth task?
Chi Xiaochi, Yes.
Guan Qiaoqiaoughed, Thats impossible.
She too had tried to escape the bounds of this system, but no matter how hard she tried, it was all in vain.
Chi Xiaochi didnt have the time to exin it to her, and simply said, Dont worry, I can do it.
Guan Qiaoqiao then asked, When does your ninth task start? How can I find you?
Chi Xiaochi said, Please use this to find me.
He reached out a hand to Guan Qiaoqiao.
Guan Qiaoqiao was stunned for a moment, then, with aplicated look on her face, she nodded, and opened up her pale palm.
Song Chunyang had been with his grandmother since he was young and, through her, had be familiar with many obscure talismans. Chi Xiaochi had long since sneakily drawn two guide talismans from his memories and hidden them in his sleeve.
This was a talisman that wasmonly prepared for soldiers preparing to go off to war in ancient times. One guide talisman was sewn firmly into their clothes, and the other was kept by a family member.
As long as they had this guide talisman, even if they were to unfortunately pass, their ghost would not be the ghost of a foreignnd.
Even if they were thousands of miles away from their hometown, their spirits would be able to return home.
He folded one into a triangle-shaped yellow talisman, handed it to Guan Qiaoqiao, and nodded to her sincerely.
After stepping out of the eighth task world, Chi Xiaochi used Yuan Benshans sparse regret points to buy a base level spirit-sealing bottle from the storehouse.
This was the chip that he hadnt yet had the time to tell Guan Qiaoqiao about.
The second night of the ninth task, Qin Ling was badly hurt. Chi Xiaochi took the initiative to stay in the infirmary on the first floor to protect him, as did Gan Tang.
And at midnight, sensing movement from the talisman, he excused himself to the toilet, leaving the infirmary.
Guan Qiaoqiao, dressed in the garb of a medieval woman, arrived as promised. Following behind her was a ghost with her hands hanging loosely by her sides and a green-tinged face. It was the true Guan Qiaoqiao.
Guan Qiaoqiao tossed the talisman up and caught it again. She cocked her head to the side and smiled sweetly. It really works.
Chi Xiaochi collected Guan Qiaoqiao with the spirit-sealing bottle, then chatted with Guan Qiaoqiao for a bit. He invited her toe over to the welfare centre whenever she had free time. The children here might really enjoy taking photos.
Guan Qiaoqiao said that shed consider it, then floated off, her figure disappearing in the dark of the night.
Unexpectedly, Liu Chengyin spotted her as she left, and even after she left that world, she still couldnt forget about that mysterious woman in ck.
To this, Chi Xiaochi shrugged, saying briskly, Probably just a passer-by ghost.
Chi Xiaochi began to talk to the Guan Qiaoqiao in the bottle, and even risked it being broken by Yuan Benshan.
In front of Guan Qiaoqiao, he was still that lovely and meek Song Chunyang.
Unable to restrain her grief and indignation, from inside the bottle, she told him everything Yuan Benshan had done to her, as well as everything he had originally nned on doing to Song Chunyang.
Outside of expressing his indignation and pain, Chi Xiaochi asked her, Do you want revenge.
Of course she did. She was always thinking about it, even in her dreams.
Hence, Chi Xiaochi gave her some directions, telling her how she could do it.
The moment he entered the tenth world, Chi Xiaochi seized the opportunity and broke the spirit-sealing bottle.
From then on, Chi Xiaochisplete n was fully realised.
From the beginning to the end, Yuan Benshan was never able to jump out of the palms of his hands.
He didnt mind Yuan Benshans intimate touches, nor did he mind grinding up on Yuan Benshans goodwill value, because the higher his goodwill towards Song Chunyang was, the bigger the impact of his finding out would be.
Chi Xiaochi even risked a certain amount of danger, giving Yuan Benshan a hand in the final level.
He wanted him to live, to live filled with hope, and in the end, to understand what true despair was.
Watching as Yuan Benshans regret value broke through the fifties in one shot, Chi Xiaochi calmly opened up the warehouse, and bought a high-grade spirit-sealing bottle.
Realising that struggling was useless, Yuan Benshan could onlyy paralysed on the sofa, his teeth chattering uncontrobly, ......You, what do you want to do? Song Chunyang?! What do you want to do to me?
As he spoke, Chi Xiaochi bought another three high-grade cards that were rted to the supernatural.
As he bought cards, he asked, in lieu of answering, Yuan Benshan, let me ask you, when you y games, do you read the game manual beforehand?
Yuan Benshan no longer had any strength to y this game of riddles with him. He stamped his feet like a rabbit waiting to be ughtered, hoping to be able to stand up, rush forward, and throttle Chi Xiaochi by the neck.
Chi Xiaochi didnt expect an answer from him, continuing on, unfazed.
I do. And from the very first line to the veryst line. After all, understanding the rules, is very helpful for ying the game.
He then bought a gun that could cause harm to undead beings.
I once did some research on how some ghosts could clearly disguise themselves as physical, breathing people. Just like the Guan Qiaoqiao we met in the eighth world. Given that, why didnt the system register her as a yer, and bring her out from the other world.
Afterwards, I asked my system, and found out that ghosts only have pure supernatural energy, and cannot emit fear energy.
So the rule of the system is that as long as the target in the detected field does not emit fear energy, then either the yer is dead, or its a ghost. In both cases, the system will turn off transmission for that individual.
And fear energy, is one of the countless types of negative energy.
So how about you try and guess, what Guan Qiaoqiao is doing to you on your back?
Yuan Benshan still didnt know.
Or rather, he was doing everything he could to avoid thinking about the worst possibility.
His hands curled nervously into chicken feet, and fear stuck his throat together like sticky glue, only allowing him to utter meaningless roars and moans.
Guan Qiaoqiao, on his back, was much more silent. She was curled up on his back, single-mindedly devouring the fear energy he was emitting. Even as her face turned bruise green and purple, her veins bursting under her skin, she didnt stop even once.
At that moment, the clowns crazedughter sounded from a teddy bear, startling everyone present.
Chi Xiaochis hands also shook.
Fortunately, he quickly regained hisposure, and chose to buy all themodities that could only be purchased with regret value, so as to ensure that Yuan Benshans regret value wouldnt overflow.
He asked, Enjoying the show?
Enjoying! Im enjoying this way too much! The clownughed wildly. Setting up a new game in my game, using my levels to set up your own level, youre truly a very interesting person!! How about you stay behind and apany me? ......How about it?
Chi Xiaochi smiled ndly as he stared at that teddy bear.
Its good that youre enjoying the show, he said, But, maybe you dont know this, but Im an actor. My performance fee is very high.
The teddy bear cocked its head to the side, seeming to not understand what he was saying.
You have your rules, and I have my own. Chi Xiaochi turned and nced at the pale-faced Gan Yu and the unconscious Gan Tang. His tone turned cold. Sorry, when you were ying your game, you vited my rules.
Before his words could fall, he suddenly swung his hand.
The high-grade spirit-sealing bottle hed just bought left his hand, going straight into the teddy bears body.
The clown was stunned for a moment. By the time he sensed something was wrong, it was already toote.
He suddenly let out a shrill screech from where he was broadcasting his voice.
Then, all the lights in the room shut off, all the gifts disappeared, the balloons turned into withered skulls, falling to the floor and turning to dust, and the sofas became mottled and stinky. Sitting on them, you could clearly feel their greasy odor and their sharp springs.
The high-grade spirit-sealing bottle was unlike the low-grade ones. It could contain incredibly powerful ghosts, and was filled with strong spiritual influence, which would hurt the ghost at all times. Other than the person who had sealed the ghost, no one else could let it out.
......No one else would ever have toe to this terrible escape room.
Chi Xiaochi rose from the dirty sofa.
From the time that they were to leave this world, there were still 20 seconds left.
Following his memories from before the lights went out, Chi Xiaochi felt his way over to Gan Tang in the dark and took her hand. At the veryst moment, he spoke to Yuan Benshan once more.
Old Yuan, he said, you still havent answered me, what is karma.
He then said, Nevermind. Youll have enough time to slowly think it over.
Yuan Benshan would eventually understand.
He killed Guan Qiaoqiao, and Guan Qiaoqiao took her revenge. This was the twos karma.
From beginning to end, Song Chunyang remained utterly spotless, his handspletely clean.
The time was up. Chi Xiaochi and the rest disappeared from this final safehouse.
Yuan Benshan, still grasping a glimmer of hope, waited for a long time, but his body remained in the darkness.
Everyone had left, leaving him alone in this other world.
He wasnt transmitted out. Neither was he dead, nor did the light he was waiting for evere.
He was left in the final room of the final tenth task, excluded by the system, bing a true superfluous person amongst the ghosts.
And in the real world, his identity would also be erased, like a pencil mark under an eraser, disappearing without a trace, no longer existing in anyones mind.
The effects of the anesthetic had worn off. He struggled to climb off the couch, knelt on the floor, and wailed at the top of his lungs.
He cried and begged Song Chunyang, who had already left, for mercy, begging him to let him off.
But no one could hear his words any longer. Only Guan Qiaoqiao stretched out her cold fingers and gently stroked his face. With a sinister smile, she said, Yuan Benshan, dont be afraid, you still have me.
The author has something to say:
There are three types of karmic retribution. The first is retribution in this life, when good or evil inflicted in this body is repaid in this body; the second is retribution in future lives, where karma inflicted in a past life is repaid in this life, or when karma inflicted in this life is repaid in a future life; the third is quick retribution, where karma is repaid almost instantly. Nirvana Sutra
Travelling Miss Balloon, online doing deliveries ww
sere: finally.... Retribution.
baum: finally all the foreshadowinges to fruition~ also, this was a close to 7k chapter orz never ask me for anything ever again lmao
panda: I would love to see a spin-off of Miss Balloons adventures travelling the spirit world with her trusty camera!
Ch120.1 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (34.1)
Chapter Ch120.1 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (34.1)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
061 suddenly mmed open the door to 023s office, giving both 023 and 089, who were inside cking off and ying games, a shock.
His right pant leg dangled, empty, in the air.
His hand that he was using to support himself against the wall was trembling, his eyes were empty and unfocused, and his hair was stered to his forehead, dripping with cold sweat.
My mind isnt very clear right now. 061, struggling to hold on to hisst traces of lucidity, said, Help me rewrite my code. Quick.
While 023 was frozen, holding his game controller in a daze, 089 had already thrown his controller to the side, and quickly sprinted over to 061.
061 allowed 089 ess to his body. Without wasting words, 089 instantly started to clean up and repair the damaged data, even copying the data from his left leg, flipping and reconstructing it, and used it to fill in the missing section of data.
The moment 061s right leg was repaired, he thanked them and started walking out.
His gait wasnt very steady, and his breathing was very ragged, the remaining pain still tormenting his senses, but he still kept walking as he corrected details that 089 hadnt been able to take care of.
023, still utterly confused, started to chase after him. Wait!
089 reached out a hand and stopped him.
023 looked at 089. Do you know whats wrong with him?
089 said, honest, I dont know.
023, ......Then what did you stop me for?!
089, Doesnt he have something that he needs to hurry back to.
As he spoke, 089 slung an arm over 023s shoulders. He said, smiling, Anyways, this brat will still have toe back sooner orter, you can just ask him the next time hees back.
023 still couldnt rest assured.
In his anxiousness, he noticed 089s overly ambiguous actions.
023 shot him a look through squinted eyes. Your arm.
089 continued to lean on him bonelessly.
023s veins twitched. ......Your arm. If you keep leaning on me, Ill chop it off.
089 immediately released him.
023 prepared to chase after 061 and get his answers. Yet before he could take more than a few steps, he suddenly felt two arms wrap around his waist, and a huge force pull him up like yanking onions out of dry ground.
089 easily lifted him up, letting him sit on his shoulders.
023, What the fuck, what are you doing?!
089 steadily held him down by the waist. His pitch dropped, actually giving him a hint of heart-tingling sexiness. Dont chase.
&#k2026;&#k2026;Dont chase, dont ask.
061 had gotten hurt and was rushing to get back. Just thinking about it, they could tell that it had something to do with Chi Xiaochi.
And 061 was so protective of Chi Xiaochi, so much so that he had even nned on going to the archivesst time. From the looks of it, he was growing suspicious about the events of his memories being wiped by the Lord God of a few years ago.
So, for 061s sake, it was best if they didnt talk about anything that had to do with Chi Xiaochi within the scope of the Lord Gods surveince. If they so happened to mention the event in their conversations and brought the Lord Gods attention and suspicions onto them, it might act just like it did a few years ago, finding a high-sounding excuse to wipe 061s memories once more.
But 089 didnt reveal his thoughts to 023.
Ignorance was a blessing. After all, it was hard to obtain.
Within a second, he left his serious state, saying sloppily, Our childs grown up, we should let go and let him fly.
023, ...... Idiot, fly your head.
With 089s buffoonish stalling, 061 had already gotten far away.
089 started to carry 023 back on his shoulders, simple-mindedly saying, Lets go, lets go. Lets go y games.
023 yanked on his hair. Put me down!
089 shamelessly said, No. If you have the ability, crush my head with your thighs.
023, A walnut cracker is enough to crush your head.
089ughed loudly, as if nothing had happened just now.
By the time 061 left the Lord Gods space and opened his eyes, Gan Tangs right leg had already beenpletely healed. The pain was still there, but it was a lot lighter.
He let out a long breath.
From the very beginning, Gan Yu and Gan Tang had never joined this worlds system. The so-called system in their bodies were just copies based off Xi Lous programming to facilitate forming an alliance with Chi Xiaochi.
Fortunately, although the system of this ne had priority and restricted 061s abilities in all areas, creating a system that was good enough to get through the alliance audit wasnt too hard of a task for a system of 061s level.
But this also led to the two siblings bing extraneous people in the world of the system, and thus, they couldnt enjoy the systems benefit of automatic repair.
Starting from when Chi Xiaochi had begun to reveal his cards to Yuan Benshan, he took the opportunity to send himself back to the Lord Gods space, hurriedly repaired his broken data, and finally returned in thest second before the transmission.
......It seemed like hed made it in time.
After the transmission, the first thing Chi Xiaochi did upon opening his eyes was look at Gan Tangs legs.
Both legs were there, slender and perfect, wrapped in extremely proper ck stockings. It seemed like the system had already fixed this non-life-threatening wound.
She was already awake, lightly stroking her right leg, as if to check whether it had grown back.
Only then did Chi Xiaochi fully rx. And following closely after that, was an overwhelming rush of exhaustion, making him copse straight onto the table, his head mming into the tower of Jenga blocks in front of him.
The Jenga tower copsed, the small blocks of wood ttering to the floor.
Hearing the noise, the young man who originally had his head lowered, ying on his phone, stood up with a hey. What happened? Is he unwell?
Gan Yu wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead, then turned and helped exin for him, Its fine, he has low blood sugar. Hell be fine after lying down for a bit.
As he spoke, he pulled out a candy from his pocket, unwrapped it, and brought it over to nudge at Chi Xiaochis lips.
Chi Xiaochi opened his mouth, epting the candy.
Gan Yu nodded apologetically to the young man, and even patiently helped take care of the mess for Chi Xiaochi, bending over to pick up the fallen blocks, and stacking them back up.
Xu Jiayi slowly stood up and began to shakily walk out.
The young man asked, confused, Sir, are you not going to y any more?
Xu Jiayi stopped. He looked around in a daze, but didnt see anyone around him.
When he came, everyone had been full of hope. Meng Qian had bbered on nonstop about how it was finally going to be over. Qiao Yun had been chatting with Jia Siyuan about how after they got out, she was going to use up half of her savings to buy clothes and cosmetics as a reward to herself. He had been utterly silent as usual.
Xu Jiayi was of course happy that hed survived, but hed never once thought, that he would be leaving alone.
He was the solitary type, and wasnt a friend of any of the three, so he had never told them about having Yin-Yang eyes, only secretly giving them as much guidance as he could.
To be honest, he had really hated Qiao Yuns selfishness, Meng Qians conceitedness, and even asionally looked down on the submissive Jia Siyuan, but even as he disdained them, he had still brought the three of them from the first level to the final level.
However, only now that he truly had to face their deaths, did Xu Jiayi find: He wasntpletely cold-hearted.
He turned to look at Chi Xiaochi, and then next to him, Gan Yu and Gan Tang, who had gotten through huge difficulties with him, and his heart filled with sorrow.
After a moment of dazedness, Xu Jiayi said to the young man, No. The people I was going to do this with all had somethinge up, so theyre noting.
Then, supporting himself against the wall, he slowly walked off.
sere: Big sad for Xu Jiayi
baum: oof. on a brighter note, though, cg is hosting a summer event for almost reaching 5k discord members!
Inserting the announcement from our discord here:
Hey everyone ! With the heat on full st, what better way to spend time than by throwing a summer bash? Introducing CGs Almost 5,000 Summer Party! Yeah, you heard it. Were doing another giveaway for almost reaching 5,000 members on our discord!
The theme is summer! Winners for the fanfic & fanart contests will be determined by your votes in the voting period. More on thatter.
How to Enter
1) Write a NU review on one of our novels plete, ongoing, or dropped) and screenshot it to enter a random draw. 3 lucky participants will win one month of nitro! (Note: The review must be made during the event period before the deadline. Limit 1 entry per person.)
2) Create a piece of fanart for any of our novels plete, ongoing, or dropped). 1 grand prize winner will receive one month of nitro and a vanity role. The 2 runner ups will receive vanity roles. (Note: Fanarts can be NSFW, but they cannot be explicit. Please censor all the bits.
3) Write a piece of fanfiction for any of our novels plete, ongoing, or dropped) on Ao3 ONLY, tag it the event tag CG5K, & submit the link. 1 grand prize winner will receive one month of nitro and a vanity role. The 2 runner ups will receive vanity roles. (Note: Please tag the fic as NSFW if it is. There is no word limit, but keep in mind some people wouldnt want to read something too long.)
Submission Deadline: August 20, 2020, 11:59PM (GMT+8) Voting Period: August 21, 2020, 11:59PM (GMT+8) C August 30, 2020, 11:59PM (GMT+8) Winner Announcement: September 1, 2020, 11:59PM (GMT+8)
Submit Review Screenshots: https://docs.google/forms/d/e/1FAIpQLSf9PUWSXnIn7aFZCfza6s9jBFk_PS3yRI7rcgGY87bB4jL67A/viewform
Submit Fanart: https://docs.google/forms/d/e/1FAIpQLScQWCIBSo51N8LtitP8TkKo_ceojqC42-Q8F1wwik_oF1SxSA/viewform
Submit Fanfic links: https://docs.google/forms/d/e/1FAIpQLSfxtSCra-272EKLZ-5jtTwXnOnazGnxS9jwkY2D_4_kjuBkGg/viewform
Disimer: You dont need to enter for every category; just enter the category(ies) youre interested in. However, even if you win more than one category, only one months nitro will be given. That way, more people can win! Since winners of the fanart & fanfic categories are determined by vote, you can submit more than one for each; each submission will be considered a separate entry.
Our lovely @Melimeli and @xiin will be contributing three and two nitros respectively Thats a total of five grand prize winners!
If you have any other questions, feel free to message a mod (anyone with a Baby System role) or an admin (anyone with a Host role) on discord, or just ask in the event-specific channel, #cg5k-event-channel
We hope you find this event exciting, and we will be waiting for your submissions! Jiayou!
Ch120.2 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (34.2)
Chapter Ch120.2 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (34.2)
trantor: baumkuchen editor: glitterypanda, serefina
Compared to Xu Jiayi, Gan Yu was more worried about Chi Xiaochis mental state. Whats wrong?
Chi Xiaochi forced out, Tired.
His nerves had been strung tight for a full hour, he really was drained.
Gan Yus heart hurt for him. Youve worked hard.
Even though he was utterly exhausted both physically and mentally, Chi Xiaochi still couldnt stop being sharp. Pressing the side of his face against his arm, he stared at Gan Yu and asked, Your leg doesnt hurt anymore?
The candy was still in his mouth, a small part of his cheek bulging with it, clearly tempting people to poke it.
Just looking at him, Gan Yu couldnt help but smile.
Chi Xiaochi returned a bright smile. Gathering himself, he got up from the table and called out to Gan Tang, Tang-jie, can you walk?
Supporting Gan Tang, walking side by side with Gan Yu, he slowly walked out onto the street.
The streets were filled with cars and people rushing past. Under the bright afternoon sun, Song Chunyangs hair was dyed with warm gold.
Chi Xiaochi had finished settling everything he needed to settle for Song Chunyang, and now it was time for him to return his body to him.
Chi Xiaochi stayed for another two days in this world, buying all the supernatural props hed wanted to get but couldnt bear to before reluctantly stopping.
He was afraid of Yuan Benshanmitting suicide, so he kept a close eye on the trend of the regret value at all times. Once it started to rise unnaturally, it meant that he made his choice to die.
However, the facts showed, Yuan Benshan cherished his life very much. Perhaps he was still trying to beg that clown who wouldnt rise again to spare his life, to let him out of this inescapable cage with no exits.
Thinking this, Chi Xiaochi smiled as he copied down another string of information on the note on theputer in front of him.
Guan Qiaoqiao and Yuan Benshan were both gone. It would be rather difficult for Song Chunyang to pay rent alone, so he needed to find another ce and move out as soon as possible.
Other than buying props, Chi Xiaochi was looking around on the inte for a suitable house.
After everything was settled, Gan Yu really did send him the money hed promised, a full 1.2 million.
Chi Xiaochi called him and asked, hadnt they agreed on 1 million, what was with this extra 200 thousand.
Gan Yuughed and said, this is interest.
This was Chi Xiaochis first time ever hearing of a payer taking the initiative to pay interest to the payee. Other than feeling slightly mystified, he also took the initiative to return the 200 thousand.
This was him drawing a clear boundary.
Fortunately, Gan Yu was quite gentlemanly outside of the task worlds, politely taking the money without saying anything more, with quite the air of if youre not interested, Ill quit.
This also let Xi Lou let out a secret sigh of relief.
As Xi Lou watched Chi Xiaochi concentrate on researching andparing different types of housing, he said, You dont need to trouble yourself anymore.
Chi Xiaochi, En?
That escape room clown, seems to have been quite the headache for the Lord God. Once any task-takers were assigned to that ce, it would basically be an assured wipeout, Xi Lou said, So the Lord God is very happy that you were able to deal with him, and said that he wants to give you an extra reward.
The reward was a house. The location, type, and size were all up to him.
It seemed, this Lord God had conducted a bit of research on Song Chunyang, and knew what he wascking most right now.
Chi Xiaochi tore off the note and shoved it into his pocket. At the same time, he corrected what Xi Lou had said, This reward isnt for me. Its for Song Chunyang.
Xi Lou fell silent.
Chi Xiaochi saying such a thing, probably meant that he was really ready to leave.
That afternoon, Chi Xiaochi told the Su-jie who was on duty that he was feeling a little unwell, went to the lounge, and found a sofa to curl up on. He stopped buying cards and othermodities, letting Yuan Benshans regret value climb little by little.
Now that it was time for them to part, Xi Lou was actually a little reluctant to say goodbye to this cunning little fox. Youre going today?
Chi Xiaochi said, Its time. If he took any longer, and Yuan Benshan starved to death or took off his shirt and hung himself with it, his efforts over all this time would have been utterly in vain.
Youre not going to go see Gan Yu or Gan Tang?
No, Chi Xiaochi said, I dont want to make any trouble for your familys Song Chunyang.
Xi Lou thought, finally a decent-sounding sentence.
He had once thought that if Chi Xiaochi left Chunyangs body one day, he would set off a thousand firecrackers to celebrate.
But now that he was really about to go, Xi Lou actually felt a little sad.
After several months of knowing each other, what were they if not friends?
Chi Xiaochi could also feel the sadness of parting in the air, so he simply broke the silence, taking the initiative to lead the topic away.
He asked, Xi Lou, what about you, now that the tenth task is over, when are you nning on leaving?
Xi Lou said, I need to see Chunyange back first. After I can confirm that hes fine, then Ill decide. I still need to tell him about everything thats happened.
Chi Xiaochi then asked, If hes fine, what do you n on doing then?
Xi Lou said, Ille to find him in my new body, of course.
Chi Xiaochi, Find him for what?
Xi Lou was strangely silent for a few seconds. Slightly suspicious, he asked, What are you asking about this for?
Chi Xiaochi said, Just asking, Im just trying to make idle conversation.
Xi Lous intuition told him that there was something strange about how Chi Xiaochi was acting, but he still couldnt help falling into his fantasies. When I was still alive, I was in my third year of university, a schrship student. My parents had long since divorced and married other people, so there was no one who cared about me. The Lord God said that he could give me a real identity and let me go back to university. Ive told the Lord God that I want to continue my studies in the same city as Chunyang and stay by his side. If hes willing to ept me, well get together; if hes not willing, Ill just continue to be his friend......
As soon as Song Chunyang was mentioned, Xi Lou became very talkative.
As they chatted, Chi Xiaochi noticed that the regret value had be full, and he could be transmitted out at any moment. He sent a text to Su-jie, whom Song Chunyang was familiar with, saying that he was feeling particrly unwell, and seemed to have gotten a fever, asking her toe take a look at him.
Then, he put the phone away, patted the ce above his heart and said, smiling, Hear that? What happens next is all up to you.
Xi Lou finally realised that something was wrong. ......Hey, what does that mean?
Chi Xiaochi, Heeheehee.
Xi Lou was hee-ed into breaking out in goosebumps. The feeling that something was wrong grew stronger. Hey! Chi Xiaochi!
But there was already no one to reply him.
Song Chunyangs body fell limply onto the sofa, and his breathing started to be ragged.
Not long after, the door to the lounge was opened from the outside.
A soft hand fell onto his forehead, then immediately drew back in panic.
Oyo, how are you so hot! Su-jie eximed in shock, Chunyang? Chunyang! Wait here, Ill call Doctor Ma toe and take a look at you.
Song Chunyang opened his eyes slightly. His jewel-like eyes blinked wearily. He saidboriously, Thank you.
Su-jie stroked Song Chunyangs hair, What are you thanking me for, dont act so unfamiliar with your Su-jie, ah.
Quickly, Su-jie rushed out the door like the wind.
Song Chunyang turned his face to the side, quietly saying to the empty air, Thank you.
He didnt know whether that person called Chi Xiaochi could still hear his thanks, but other than this thank you, he didnt have any other way to repay him.
Far away, in another level of the building, Gan Yus fountain pen paused in the process of drawing a portrait of Chi Xiaochi. Then, a slight smile lifted the corners of his mouth.
Atst, the time hade.
He could finally talk to him normally again.
In an instant, his office and the Gan Yu sitting insidepletely disappeared.
The original ce where the office had been, became a solid wall.
And none of the people milling around noticed this sudden change, as if it had always been a wall.
At the same time, in the Space Between Moments, Chi Xiaochis information was transmitted to the disy screen in front of the Lord God.
Host number: No. 1198
Host name: Chi Xiaochi
World Difficulty Level Assessment: S-rank
Degree of worldpletion: 100
Host status assessment: All functions are fine and stable, can be transmitted at any time.
Total entropy level: 0 (Below average of 5201)
As for why the entropy level was zero, it was due to the contract Song Chunyang had signed with his Lord God. All negative energy he produced within the other world and the real world, including entropy energy, had been absorbed by the Lord God of that world first.
As it looked at the data it had received, the Lord God fell into a long silence.
The AI asked, tentative, Is sir alright.
A fire zed to life in the Lord Gods heart, turning even its voice hoarse. How was Chi Xiaochi selected to enter the system in the first ce? How was the screening done?!
He clearly remembered, in order to ensure most of the people he got would be qualified energy sources, hed formted aplete set of criteria for host selection.
This set of criteria had been proven to work time after time, so why was it that when it came to Chi Xiaochi, it failed?
Could there have been some problem with the screening system?
The AI pulled up all the information on Chi Xiaochi in the database, as well as the audit report submitted by the initial screening system.
In a steady, robotic tone, it said, This is the screening criteria youve developed for hosts.
First, had a strong attachment to something in life, and is reluctant to merely die.
Second, has a history of attempted suicide or mental illness.
Third, is a homosexual and a shou, intentionally kept his orientation secret, and ideally, never had any romantic experience.
Fourth, not close to his parents.
Fifth, no intimate friends.
Sixth, lived alone, had a small circle of people he interacted with in daily life, rarely talked to others.
Seventh, must have lost something important.
ording to the regtions, other than meeting the first beingpulsory, only those who have met three or more of the criteria are eligible to be hosts.
The AI paused, then said, ......However, from the data we have about him, all the above criteria have been met by Chi Xiaochi.
This time, the Lord God was truly shocked.
How could that be?
Those criteria had all been carefully formted by him to ensure that every host that was screened out would be indecisive,cking in love, weak, and timid pieces of trash.
Only such a person would go off-course in the process of carrying out their tasks, get lost in a vige of tenderness that wasnt their own, and obediently follow someone after two or three lines of coaxing.
If Chi Xiaochi had met all the conditions, how had he grown to reach his present state?
The author has something to say:
089 is extremely smart!
Ever since the Lord God invested in Xiaochi stock, hes been making losses every day.
Tomorrow is the soft fufu Chunyang-nyan and Xi Lous shameless, lovey-dovey daily life, as well as Xiaochi and Liuoshis happy rest day, and the ending of this world w
slightly spoilery part
sere: what the shit are these criteria but also after hearing about Xi Lous Lord God this Pig Brain bes more Pig Brain
baum: lol a lot of the chinesementers wereining about how good this worlds god ispared to pig brain
Chapter 121 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (End)
Chapter 121 - The Cycle of Karma, What Goes Around Comes Around (End)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
No matter how the Lord God appraised it, once the contract came into effect, there was no way to go back on it.
The superstitious little Song Chunyang was very grateful towards Chi Xiaochi, to the point that he even nned on going to a temple to ask for a longevity memorial tablet, to pray for a life of happiness and peace for Chi Xiaochi, who was already in some other world.
In contrast, Xi Lou wanted to strangle Chi Xiaochi to death already.
Upon realising that Song Chunyang had still been in his body all this time, Xi Lou still didnt give up, asking Song Chunyang, who had just woken up from his fever, ......Did you hear what I said.
Song Chunyang pulled up his quilt to cover the lower half of his face,ughing foolishly, I heard. Heh heh. You like me.
Xi Lous vision went ck, his mind filled with Chi Xiaochi, you motherfucker, if you have the guts, dont run.
Seeing Xi Lou go quiet, Song Chunyang called out to him, Loulou.
Xi Lou struggled to maintain his calm despite his bright red face. ......What?
Song Chunyang said in a small voice, Actually, Ive known that you like me for a long time already.
......He had retained all his memories of what had happened after his death.
In that patch ofplete darkness, Xi Lou was his only light; warm, evesting, and unchanging.
The Xi Lou who stayed with him, unwilling to leave, was extremely handsome.
As for Xi Lou, he felt like he could perform a folk stunt of spontaneouslybusting on the spot right there and then, and simply yed dead.
Song Chunyang had never feared awkward silences, continuously prodding Xi Lou to speak.
His experience of dying once hadnt made his personality change by much.
His anger, sadness, and hatred, should all have dissipated like smoke with Yuan Benshans death. There was no need for him to keep them to torment himself. Whats more, he had regained a stable, smooth-sailing life, and he even had Xi Lou.
He wanted to do his best topletely abandon his dark past, only leaving the best of him for those who were worth it.
Song Chunyang asked for a week of sick leave. His sickness came quickly, and also left quickly. After a few days, he was pretty much cured.
And hed also gotten the reward that Chi Xiaochi had earned for him: the keys to their new apartment.
He and Xi Lou had chosen the apartment together. It didnt have a very big floor area, with just two bedrooms, twomon areas, one kitchen and one bathroom. The floor area of about one hundred square metres wouldnt be very difficult to clean, and was enough to house two people. The apartment allowed pets, and was very close to the hospital where Song Chunyang worked.
As soon as Song Chunyang vacated his original house and moved into the new house, Xi Lou nned on ending his contract with the Lord God and leaving his body.
The day that he left, Song Chunyang asked, despite knowing the answer, Loulou, when you get your new body, will youe find me.
Xi Lou was still a little angry. He said, No.
Song Chunyang, What kind of cake would you like to have when youe.
Xi Lou, ......Matcha.
Song Chunyang beamed. En. Then Ill be waiting for you.
After a few more minutes, he called out again, Loulou.
However, no one replied. Xi Lou had already left.
Song Chunyang was stunned for a moment, then began to clean up, arranging the furniture, humming a little tune as he happily began to search online for which brand had the biggest and softest double bed.
About an hourter, the doorbell rang.
Song Chunyang thought that the new sofa he ordered had arrived, jumping up and going to answer the door.
A young man with a cool, elegant appearance stood in his doorway, supporting himself with a hand against the wall, clearly having run all the way up the stairs. He seemed to have hundreds of words to say, but before he even opened his mouth, his ears were already turning red.
Huffing heavily, he tried to speak, I......
The heterochromatic little kitten lunged towards him without a word. His warm, steady embrace, made the script he had carefully worked on for several days vanish in a puff of smoke.
Xi Lou reached out and locked his arms around Song Chunyang.
Song Chunyang rested his head on his shoulder.
This was Xi Lous first time being in a rtionship, as well as his first time being hugged so intimately by someone.
Like a wet nket, he thought, really heavy.
But he still couldnt bear to let go, greedily leading the other man into the house and using his foot to close the door behind him before carrying him to the sofa and settling him on hisp.
He said, Im here.
Song Chunyangs eyes were bright, curiously reaching out to touch his plump lower eyelids. En.
Xi Lou said, How did you know it was me.
Song Chunyang, I knew it was you the moment I saw you.
As he spoke, Song Chunyang gently poked the corner of his mouth with the tip of his finger. I guessed that youd look like this.
Xi Lou did his best to keep the corners of his lips down, not letting them curve upwards too obviously, pretending to be indifferent as he said, My cake?
Song Chunyangs eyes turned. He patted his chest. Here.
In the end, Xi Lou couldnt hold back his smile. After having a few bites of cake, the two squeezed together in front of theputer, picking beds. After the new sofa arrived, the two then helped the workers assemble the sofa, talking all the while.
Within these few years of interacting, they had long since be friends. Everything that needed to be worn in had been worn in. Now, they needed to learn how to be lovers from the beginning.
As far as the current situation showed, they had adapted well.
After returning to the hospital, Song Chunyang, with the consent of Xi Lou, went to the ce where he remembered Gan Yus office was with home-baked matcha cookies, nning to express his gratitude.
But even after he walked through the whole floor of the building from the east side to the west side, he couldnt find Doctor Gans office.
He stopped a young doctor on his way to get water from the water room and asked politely, Excuse me, which room is Doctor Gan in?
What Doctor Gan? The young doctor raised an eyebrow. Did you get the wrong ce? Were neurosurgery.
Song Chunyang stilled. He confirmed the floor number. Hes from neurosurgery, I didnt get it wrong.
The young doctor said, Then youre in the wrong ce. We dont have any doctors called Gan here.
Song Chunyang, holding his cookies, was stunned for a long time. In a daze, he thanked the doctor and returned to his post.
He called Xi Lou and told him about what had happened.
In the beginning, Xi Lou thought that he was joking, but hearing Song Chunyang anxiously exin Its real, hes really gone, only then did he realise something was wrong. He dialed Gan Tangs number from memory.
When Chi Xiaochi was still there, the four had left each other their contact information, to make it easier to keep in touch.
China Mobile informed Xi Lou, the number he was trying to call didnt exist.
Holding his phone, Xi Lou thought for a long time.
He thought about the abnormal attachment and interest the siblings had shown towards Song Chunyang, thought about the story of the clownfish, thought about that double kiss under the moonlight, thought about how they had risked their lives to protect Chi Xiaochi in the fire and in the clowns games, and thought about Gan Yus strange reaction to Gan Tang getting hurt.
He thought, he seemed to truly have gotten something wrong.
If that pair of siblings, were both the Liuoshi Chi Xiaochi had so longed for, then everything started to make sense......
......
Make sense my ass!
A perfectly fine person splitting into two, even splitting into a male and a female, what kind of mentality must he have?!
Making him so worried and afraid at that time that he couldnt even sleep well!
Song Chunyang unexpectedly epted this reality very well. After a period of dazedness, he ced the issue of setting up the longevity memorial tablet back on his agenda, just adding Gan Yu and Gan Tangs names on there as well.
They made ns to go to the temple with the most fragrant incense in the area on a holiday. ording to Song Chunyangs survey, this ce had the strongest spiritual energy in the air.
The night before, they took a shower together. As they washed up, things became a little steamy, but considering that they still had proper matters to attend to the next day, they just kissed and hugged for a while, before falling asleep in each others arms.
The next morning, Xi Lou got up early to prepare french toast with warm milk. Song Chunyang was still sleeping in.
After spreading jam on the toast and carrying the cups of milk to the table, Xi Lou wiped his hands and went into the bedroom. Time to wake up.
The big lump on the bed shifted slightly, and half a face poked out, looking out dazedly,
Xi Lou, ...... Ai.
He picked up the two sets of milk and french toast and carried them into the room, cing them on the bedside table. After the two ate, Xi Lou cleaned up the tes and chopsticks. When he returned to the room, he found that Song Chunyang had actually slipped back into the quilt.
Helpless, as he unbuttoned his pajama top, he urged, Quickly get up.
Song Chunyang opened an amber eye, sneakily ncing at him.
When their gazes met, Song Chunyang closed both his eyes.
Xi Lou let out a slight sigh. As he turned around to pull off his pajama pants, he couldnt help but turn back to look at him.
This time he nced back, Song Chunyang had his blue eye open, watching sneakily.
Xi Lou couldnt hold back any longer. With a few quick steps, he strode over to the window and pulled the blinds closed once more, picked up that disobedient, heterochromatic little kitten, and dragged him under the quilt.
Song Chunyang hesitated anxiously, Are we not going today.
Xi Lou said forcefully, Push it back to tomorrow.
Song Chunyang thought about it for a moment. Only after confirming that in the Tung Shing, these two days were both suitable for praying for blessings, was he reassured. He ced his arms around Xi Lous neck, opened his mouth, and took a gentle bite.
......
After this mission, Chi Xiaochi asked for an entire fortnight of break.
Upon returning to that snow-white space, for the first time in a few months, he finally heard 061s voice.
061 asked him, Are you going back to the tube-shaped apartments again?
Chi Xiaochi shook his head. He pulled out a bed from his storage, theny right down, even preparing a particrlyfortable set of bedding for himself.
He curled up in the warm, dry quilt, closed his eyes, and said, Liuoshi, read me a fairytale.
......If he went out, 061s abilities would be restricted once more, and he wouldnt be able to hear his voice again.
061 understood the meaning hidden behind Chi Xiaochis words.
He really wanted to tell him that story of the clownfish searching for its home, but when he tried, he couldnt utter a single word.
The confidentiality system again.
He was a system. Every idea of his would form corresponding data, and what the confidentiality system limited was his subjective desires. As long as it sensed his desire to disclose the secret, his speech system would automatically shut off.
061 tried many times, but in the end, was unable to do anything. He dug out a fairytale from his database, and told Chi Xiaochi the story of the Little Mermaid.
Chi Xiaochi didnt say anything. Whatever story 061 told him, he would listen.
Halfway through, Chi Xiaochi drifted off to sleep. Hey there quietly, not even turning over, making one feel affection yet also heartache.
061 materialised, still in the usual white shirt and ck pants.
He sat by Chi Xiaochis bedside and gently stroked the little mole by his eyebrow. He really wanted to kiss him, but was afraid of waking him from his shallow sleep.
He knew, ording to the role of the confidentiality system, that the moment Chi Xiaochi woke up, his ability to materialise would disappear, automatically returning him to Chi Xiaochis body, so he wanted to take advantage of this rare opportunity, to spend a little more time with him.
061 carefully leaned over and lightly touched his lips with the tip of his finger, then pressed that finger against his lips, giving it a gentle kiss.
After indulging in that feeling for a long time, his ears slightly red, he got up and returned to the Lord Gods space.
As he peeled mangosteens in his room, 009 just so happened to pass by his window.
The moment 009 saw the mangosteens, he started to feel hungry, but he wasnt the type of person to casually ask other people for their food. Thinking that he would go buy a bag for himselfter, he knocked on the door, and stuck his head inside. 061-ge, its been a long time since I saw you back here.
061s head was bowed as he carefully cleaned the mangosteens. There was a smile on his lips. En, Ive been very busytely.
009 said enviously, What big mangosteens.
061 stored the crescent-shaped mangosteen sections in a transparent ss bowl, then gave the remainder to 009. I spent more than ten minutes in the shop picking out the best and biggest mangosteens. If you go there to buy some for yourself, you might not be able to buy any that are as good. Take these.
Then, carrying the ss bowl, he started walking to the transmission point.
009 called after him, Are you in such a rush, leaving just like that?
061 looked back. En, Im in a hurry.
After leaving Chi Xiaochi for even a little while, he would be incredibly uneasy. He needed to hurry back to calm down.
Besides, he still had a lot to do.
In the morning, Chi Xiaochi woke up. Hey on the bed, hugging his bolster as he woke himself up. When he looked up, he found that the transmission space had been decorated in a neat and tidy manner. It looked just like a home now, with light gray wallpaper stered over the piercing white walls, several beds, and even a little kitchen and a bathroom. On his bedside table was even a bowl of peeled mangosteens, the fresh, snow white, tender fruit glistening with water, incredibly tempting.
Did 061 do all this when he was sleeping?
He actually hadnt heard anything?
Chi Xiaochiy on his side, looking around the room for a moment, then retracted his gaze and closed his eyes, reaching out and pressing his hand against his heart at the same time.
Ever since Lou-ge left, that ce hadnt felt peace or happiness in a very long time, to the point that Chi Xiaochi felt that this kind of feeling was quite unfamiliar.
As he rubbed his hand against his heart, he heard 061 call out to him from inside his body, Xiaochi.
......En?
Xiaochi. That voice was unbelievably soft.
En.
061 exined with a smile, Its been a very long time since Ist called out your name, I want to do it a few more times.
After exining, he called again, Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi stretched,zily pushing back the quilt, his slender waist arching into an alluring curve. He obediently answered, En.
The author has something to say:
Tomorrow, well be continuing with the husbands little white house (?) daily slice of cohabitation life~
At the same time, well start the new arc!
sere: cuddlies~~~ sorry for beingte yallz your editors here are sad tired children
Chapter 122 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (1)
Chapter 122 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (1)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
Like your usual model, Chi Xiaochi had an incredibly thin waist and a perky butt. When hey face downzily, the lines of his abdomen and waist became even clearer. Every casual movement of his scratched at ones heart, making it itch.
He stayed curled around his bolster in a daze for a while, before shakily getting up to wash up.
There was a lock of hair sticking up from his head. As he brushed his teeth, he tried to smooth it down. Finding that it couldnt be smoothed down, he was going to wet his hand slightly before trying again, when he saw that lock of hair slowly being smoothed down by an invisible force.
......He didnt even have to think about it to know whod done it.
Chi Xiaochi stretched his neckfortably, his movements just like those of a contented cat.
After helping smooth Chi Xiaochis hair, 061 urged, Get yourself something to eat first before eating the mangosteens. Otherwise youll get a stomachache.
The Chi Xiaochi who had yet to fully wake up was very easy to coax, obediently replying, Got it.
That bleary voice made 061s heart melt.
After washing up, Chi Xiaochi went to check out the kitchen. Finding that, sure enough, there was a cold pot and cold stove, he casually made himself a cup of oatmeal, and drank it while it was still steaming hot.
As the hot food flowed down into his stomach, Chi Xiaochi gradually woke up, the radars in his brain gradually calibrating, and beginning to re to life.
He said, Liuoshi, since you got up so early, why didnt you make breakfast as well?
061 actually had wanted to, and had indeed done so.
But after returning to the space this time, the Lord God had increased the binding on him by several times.
After he finished cooking breakfast, he had, just in case, taste-tested it.
The result was unexpected. Hed clearly used the cooking style he used the most often, but the taste of the food hed made hadpletely changed.
061 could only dismiss this food, in order to avoid Chi Xiaochi tasting this wrong-tasting food and getting the wrong idea again.
However, he also had no way of telling this to Chi Xiaochi. He could only smile and say, Alright, Ill do that next time.
As he drank his oatmeal, Chi Xiaochi ced his feet on the edge of the chair, swaying them around.
He asked, Liuoshi, you were there with me the entire time in thest world, right?
The moment 061 heard him bring up thest world, his heart skipped a beat.
He asked a question with a double meaning, so 061s answer was one with a double meaning as well. En, I was there.
Chi Xiaochi said, Speaking of which, thest world gave me a thought.
061, En? What?
Chi Xiaochi stirred the oatmeal with a little spoon. Do you think that Gan Yu and Gan Tang were one person.
061s heart began to pound wildly.
He could only do his best to keep his calm, picking words that wouldnt be blocked as he echoed, En, their senses seemed to have been linked. Even if they were twins, this kind of thing is too rare.
Chi Xiaochi added, Also, Tang-jies cooking tasted very simr to Lou-ges.
061 couldnt help but smile. Is that so?
So I thought of a possibility...... Chi Xiaochi said, Just like Song Chunyangs Lord God, who wants to absorb fear energy to maintain the barrier between the other world and the real world, does your Lord God, through me, want to absorb some specific type of negative energy for his own use?
061 started.
The reason for his shock, was that when he heard Chi Xiaochis spection, he didnt feel any surprise, as if it were a question that he had already worked out the answer to, and now, hearing someone else say it, he felt a kind of thats how it is calm.
061 was really eager to hear Chi Xiaochis thoughts. However, given that where they were was connected to the Lord Gods space, he was a little worried that their conversation would be monitored by the Lord God.
So he changed the subject. What does that have to do with Gan Yu and Gan Tang?
Chi Xiaochi didnt seem to grasp 061s thoughts, continuing on his own, Before, in Ji Zuoshans world, I remember mentioning to you how I felt like Lou-ge was always by my side. Especially in thest world, Song Chunyangs world, that feeling was particrly strong.
061 coughed lightly. There was already a smile that he couldnt hide in his voice. So?
Chi Xiaochi said, I think, my feeling this way, is due to your Lord God deliberately manipting it to be so.
061, ......
Chi Xiaochi said, In the beginning, when I signed the contract, it was stated very clearly: As long as theyplete ten worlds of tasks, the Lord God will fulfill one of the hosts wishes. You also said before that at the end of the tenth task, when they made their wishes to the Lord God, not a single one of your previous hosts chose to return to their original world, all choosing to stay in their favourite world.
061, ......En.
Chi Xiaochi said, However, whether in written or spoken form, the hosts have never been explicitly made aware that the original owner is still in their body. So when the hosts chose to leave the original owners bodies, they all chose to escape through death. That is to say, in that world, the real owner of the body has already died, and no longer exists.
If the hostes back to that world in an identity that doesnt exist, realises that the situation isnt as good as they had thought, and wants to back out, but finds that nothing can be undone, they would definitely generate a huge amount of negative emotions. At that time, the hosts themselves would be a huge energy source. As for the original owners of the body, when the hosts use their bodies however they wish, doing everything they can to please the person they hate the most, they would definitely produce a huge amount of negative emotions, or at least not just a little.
......However, as you, Liuoshi, have said before, my choices, all dont seem to be quite the same as those of the rest of your hosts.
As he spoke, Chi Xiaochi cocked his head to the side. Because I make different choices, my tasks are different from the others as well. What host would run into a world with an A-rank difficulty in their second world, and one with a S-rank difficulty in their fifth?
Considering all these factors, I think, that this Lord God of yours is probably also very anxious.
Looking like a little fox, he blinked. He didnt seem to care about the mastermind behind the scenes possibly hearing his conjectures.
......Hence, he made Lou-ge appear. He constantly creates false Lou-ges in the mission worlds, including Dong Feihong, Gan Yu, Gan Tang, possibly even Blue......
At the end of his meticulously detailed argument above, Chi Xiaochi concluded firmly, He wants to make me feel reluctant to leave, and in the end, choose to stay in one of the worlds, so he can harvest my wool.
061, ......Tch.
......He kind of wanted to harvest this little foxs fur right now.
Chi Xiaochi scooped up his oatmeal and took a sip. Whats wrong? Liuoshi, is there a problem with my thinking?
061 took a few deep breaths. ......
Actually, he was overall absolutely correct, and his logic was very sound, including his thoughts on the Lord Gods scheme, which coincided with 061s own thoughts on the matter.
But hearing that slightly derailed ending, 061 really wanted to press Chi Xiaochi down and twist his ear.
Having exined his suspicions, Chi Xiaochi began his happy vacation life.
But he kept feeling like there was something a little wrong with 061s mood, like he was sulking or something.
A few days earlier, Chi Xiaochi had said he wanted to y mahjong, but was unfortunately three yers short. 061 then offered to connect him with 089 and 023, and y a round of online mahjong.
089 was someone Chi Xiaochi had met before. Having a rather good impression of him, he readily agreed.
The moment 089 heard that he had an excuse to ck off on the job, he excitedly came over, pulling 023 along with him.
This was Chi Xiaochis first timeing into contact with 023.
From his voice alone, 023 sounded like a very cold young man, but ording to his self-introduction, adding the years hed aged after his death, in total, he was already 27 years old this year.
089 said cheerily, He likes to act young.
As soon as those words fell, the sound of a stool being flipped over sounded from over the sound system.
023 said cold, Lets deal, dont pay him any attention.
Not long afterwards, 089, whod almost broken his tailbone from falling on his ass, sprung back into the call, full of vigor.
He suggested enthusiastically, Just ying normally is so boring. Lets y strip mahjong. Every time you lose, you lose a piece of clothing. How about it?
Everyone there was of the same gender. Chi Xiaochi and 061 said that they had no issues with that. After rolling his eyes at him, 023 also didnt express any objections.
089 pped his hands together. Then its decided. I and 023 will monitor each other, and 61, you monitor Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi felt like these rules were a little strange. How am I supposed to monitor him?
089 said, You dont need to. Because 061 has never once lost in mahjong.
Chi Xiaochi didnt quite believe him, saying with a smile, Liuoshi, if youre so strong, then you have to help cover me.
061 smiled too. En.
Chi Xiaochi was 061s shangjia., Hhe felt like his hand this time was pretty good, and thus felt a lot more at ease.
089 seemed to also be quite confident in his hand, rubbing his hands together and saying, You all just wait for Daddy.
In Chi Xiaochis point of view, 089s raging daddyplex was really novel, so he asked why he liked calling himself Daddy all the time.
His father was the head of an orphanage. As 023 threw out a five dot tile, he answered for 089, Since he was young he liked ying house with those little kids, always ying the father. He yed this even until hed grown up, growing from a little father to a big father, and still didnt get sick of it. In the end, he ended up developing this nastyplex, and it cant be fixed even if you try.
Even though 023s tone was one of disdain, there were a few hints of inexplicable pride in it.
089ughed shamelessly and said, Fathers are in charge of putting food on the table, caring for their family, and looking after people. The children didnt have one, so I helped make that up for them, it wasnt anything hard.
As Chi Xiaochiughed along with them, he threw out another tile.
061 said politely, Mahjong.
Chi Xiaochi, ......
He flipped over his tiles for everyone to look at.
It really was game, Hidden Treasure.
Chi Xiaochi was his shangjia, so the only person he was aiming for was just Chi Xiaochi. Thus, out of everyone at the table, only Chi Xiaochi had to take off his jacket.
Twenty minutester, Chi Xiaochi lost a second time, and his shirt along with it.
Ten minutester, his pants were gone too, leaving him with only a pair of underpants.
Chi Xiaochi was losing so badly even 089 couldnt bear to keep watching.
089 said hurriedly, 061, take it a little easier, let me win a few, I still havent seen 023 strip yet.
Before he could finish speaking, he was held down by 023 and given a round of beatings.
Chi Xiaochi was a little aggrieved, privately discussing with 061, Liuoshi, am I still your most beloved student.
061 said gently, En, you are.
Chi Xiaochi said sadly, ......Your most beloved student only has his underwear left.
061s tone was as breezy as the spring wind. Dont you still have your underwear.
Chi Xiaochi, ...... Teachers nowadays really dont have any teacherly ethics.
He tried to bargain with 061, At least let me put on a shirt, its really cold in here.
061 helped him turn up the temperature.
Chi Xiaochi had nothing to live for anymore.
061 encouraged him, saying, Youre so smart, you can count tiles. I believe in you.
Chi Xiaochi felt like 061s words were very profound, seeming to point to something, but he didnt really understand what he was trying to point to.
In order to avoid being stripped naked, Chi Xiaochi, with much self-awareness, stopped the game.
In the end, just before they left, no matter how 023 tried to hold back, he couldnt hold it in any longer, asking, 061, what happenedst time?
He was referring to the matter of him losing a legst time.
After that incident, he kept waiting for 061 toe find him and tell him what had happened, but 061 never showed. It was because he had been so anxious waiting, as well as worried for his friends situation, that he agreed toe y mahjong today.
061 mood rose.
Hed specifically asked these two toe y mahjong, just for this question from 023.
The confidentiality system made it so that he had no way of exposing what happened in the task world, but if 023 asked on his own initiative, he would be able to expose the matter of him once breaking a leg, anding to them for help without speaking a word.
Even though Chi Xiaochis thinking had gone off-track, he was still sufficiently smart, so even if he just casually hinted......
However, 023 no longer responded. Even 089s side showed offline.
Upon noticing that their icons had both gone gray, Chi Xiaochi yi-ed. Why did they suddenly go offline? Bad signal?
061s heart sank.
......Sure enough, the Lord God was watching his and Chi Xiaochis every move.
He took the initiative to materialise some clothes and ce them on Chi Xiaochis body. He thought, given that the Lord God was paying so much attention to them, could he have heard Chi Xiaochi conjecture a few days ago?
If so, would the Lord God try to do something to Chi Xiaochi?
The facts proved, his fears turned out to be true.
In the Space Between Moments, the Lord God sneered.
A few days ago, when it heard Chi Xiaochis conjecture, which was infinitely close to the truth, it really wanted topletely reformat Chi Xiaochis spiritual body.
But after calming down, thinking about it, it realised that it actually couldnt do anything to Chi Xiaochi.
......Chi Xiaochi was threatening it.
Those words had been specifically spoken for it to hear.
At present, everything it was doing was already the maximum it could do within its scope of authority. If in order to silence him, it did something even more outrageous, even more beyond its authority, it would definitely leave conspicuous evidence in the form of data.
And once he had clear evidence, 061 would have the right to actively report him to the higher supervisory body. Once they started checking, it would bepletely over.
At present, the only thing it could control, was the difficulty of the task world.
As long as he let Chi Xiaochi die once, and destroyed the stability of his spirit......
Seeing the Lord God bepletely silent, the AI let out an inconspicuous sigh. ......What n does sir have now.
After a while, the Lord God let out an angryugh.
It said, For the next task, let Chi Xiaochi go to a world where data wont be of any help.
The author has something to say:
061: Angry, but I have to keep smiling
sere: honestly i wanted to talk about 061 tryin to strip CXC but instead, the damn mahjong terms.... sigh
baum: on a funnier note tho, i find it absolutely hrious that once 061 realises the Lord God has been watching them, he puts clothes on CXC HAHAHAHA bro Pig Brains not interested in him like that
Ch123.1 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (2.1)
Chapter Ch123.1 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (2.1)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
A fortnightter, Chi Xiaochi stopped resting and epted the transmission.
After opening his eyes, the scene before him made Chi Xiaochi stiffen in shock.
Having experienced the bone fracture of the second world, the schoolyard bullying of the third world, the imprisonment of the fourth world, and the ghosts of the fifth world, the beginning of the sixth world was simply the very model of love and peace.
Looking at the time, it was currently 15:00 on the dot. The air conditioner in the sterile room was at just the right temperature. Warm air blew slowly into the room, making the light brown tassels on the curtains rustle.
The automatic humidifier to his right showed the number of people in the room, their body temperature, and the temperature of the room. Through multiple calctions, it would determine the most suitable humidity level, as well as the exact amount of cold, fragrant mist to slowly release into the air.
From the looks of it, the original host had dozed off in an animal nursery.
In this nursery, there was only him on duty, and also only one thing he was watching over, a little ck cat.
Currently sleeping in the incubator, it was incredibly tiny, its coat of fur only just having grown in, but its tail still a pale pink, swishing around on the soft velvet cushion.
The little guy absently smacked his lips, sleeping soundly.
Chi Xiaochi called out tentatively, Liuoshi?
061 answered, En, Im here.
Other than relief, Chi Xiaochi felt like 061s tone was a little strange.
He asked, The story of this world?
061 did his best to be concise. Just a moment, receiving.
Chi Xiaochi asked, Liuoshi, are you alright?
061 didnt try to hide it. This world is making me feel very ufortable, be careful.
Chi Xiaochi decided to go to the toilet to try to suppress his shock.
The restroom was a left turn and thirty metres away from the main entrance to the nursery.
On the electronic screen facing the door to the nursery was a reminder: when entering and exiting, they must rece their sterile clothes, shoe covers and gloves.
The reminder on the electronic screen was sufficiently eye-catching, and the colour and size of the letters were just right, not at all piercing. It could be said that it was quite humanised.
After exiting, he nced at the number te hanging on the door.
On it showed, this was Nursery No. 16.
Time: 9/27, 9:00 to 16:00
Staff on duty: Ding Qiuyun.
Chi Xiaochi did as the rules instructed, taking off the entire set of cumbersome equipment, before walking straight to the restroom.
He first nced at the mirror.
The person in the mirror should be Ding Qiuyun, no mistake, a young man of around twenty-four or twenty-five years of age, unexpectedly handsome with an attractive confidence. He had a buzzcut, and a faded scar on the right side of his forehead. A ck turtleneck sweater outlined his beautiful neck and the lines of his waist. On his lower half was a standard pair of trousers.
However, that average pair of straight-leg trousers couldnt hide that pair of long, slender yet powerful legs.
......From his looks alone, Ding Qiuyun was absolutely the type of person who was liked by both people of the opposite gender as well as people of the same gender.
Chi Xiaochi didnt stay surprised by this face for very long.
In contrast, he was more surprised by the technology level of this world.
He curiously felt around everywhere, inspecting the automatic fragrance dispenser and the toilet lid that could open automatically.
In the end, facing the singing urinal, an involuntary sense of reverence arose in his heart.
He had just gone to the toilet, but it was like hed gone to light incense at a temple.
When Chi Xiaochi left, he almost expected it to say we look forward to serving you again to him.
Just as he returned to the nursery, 061 finally received the full story of this world.
After a few seconds, Chi Xiaochi wanted to say something.
061 said helplessly, Dont curse.
Chi Xiaochi obediently closed his mouth.
Actually, anybodys first reaction to the following story would be to spew a string of curses to console themselves.
Because, calcting it, in another twelve hours, this world was going to end.
There were many possible causes for the end of the human race.
Natural disasters, such as earthquakes, floods, global cooling, or a stupid meteorite mming directly into the earth.
Human-made disasters, such as war, nuclear bombs, the break out of an epidemic, or a damned zombie virus identally released by some drug research centre.
Of course, it was also possible for various small factors to add up to form a big problem, leading to poption reduction and the gradual end of mankind.
But the cause of this worlds end was a little special.
With the radiating poprisation of science and technology throughout society, the usefulness of the natural environment for humanity began to decline, and the boundary between cities and rural areas became blurred.
When millet, rice and cabbage could all be nted, harvested, sorted and sold bypletely automatic systems,bour lost its meaning.
Humanity began to learn to enjoy life, but for todays humans, life was truly too short.
Even worse, changes in the natural environment led to certain changes in the human body.
Ding Qiuyun was born in such a world.
Ding Qiuyun was good-looking, came from a decently well-off family, and had a sort of ease when dealing with others.
At the release of the national university entrance exam results, it was revealed that hed scored 618 points. Therefore, he chose to study veterinary science in an agricultural university, for the sole reason that he liked animals.
His parents supported his decision, so that was what he studied.
After getting two straight years of schrships, he spotted a military recruitment advertisement in school. Feeling like he would look extremely handsome in a military uniform, he signed up. After returning to his dormitory, he contacted his parents and told them about it, and considered the matter settled.
The implementation of science and technology in the military had already been fully realised, but he chose to join the toughest, most difficult training force, to train how to fight without technology.
In this era, even using guns without automatic aiming was unthinkable, much less using knives and other such closebat weapons or surviving in the wilderness, because there was no need for that. Even the single-person tents carried around by soldiers were fully automatic.
But Ding Qiuyun wasnt willing to rely on intangible AIs, he liked the feeling of having everything depend on himself.
In group training, he was always ranked second. There was a young man by the name of Gu Xinzhi who came in first every time.
However, because everyone preferred the confident, cheerful Ding Qiuyun, he was elected as teammander, while Gu Xinzhi served as the deputymander.
Gu Xinzhi had no objections to this.
Unlike the sociable Ding Qiuyun, even though Gu Xinzhi was outstanding, his personality was quiet, and he didnt like to stand out. He also didnt have many friends. Worried about him being lonely, Ding Qiuyun would always take the initiative to eat with him.
And towards this, he didnt express any particr opinions, properly keeping his head down and picking up the okra on his te with his chopsticks.
Ding Qiuyun tried to strike up a conversation. You like okra?
Gu Xinzhi, En.
What followed was a long, awkward silence.
Ding Qiuyun didnt feel any embarrassment, taking the initiative to share the okra on his te with him before continuing to eat his own food.
Ding Qiuyun was someone who could really break up a silence, but he also knew how to get along with different types of people.
His parents had given him the freedom of choice, so he cherished that freedom and used it to make his own choices.
Gu Xinzhi didnt like to talk, so he wouldnt deliberately tease him.
Ding Qiuyun was naturally bent.
It had to be said, Gu Xinzhis sort of delicate appearance was exactly Ding Qiuyuns type. However, Gu Xinzhi didnt seem to be interested in him that way, being usually quite docile, only asionally knocking down a door when he received a love letter from someone of the same sex. He didnt know if he hated homosexuals, or if he hated those love letters.
Ding Qiuyun ahd never been one to force others, so he simply maintained a gentlemans friendship with him.
Until a certain hostage-saving simtion exercise.
Ding Qiuyuns team wasunching an attack on a building, when the robots responsible for fighting them collectively went out of control and began to attack them indiscriminately.
With great difficulty, Ding Qiuyun managed to cover for the rest of his teammates escape, but learned that Gu Xinzhi was trapped inside.
Gu Xinzhi said through the ancient wireless radio to Ding Qiuyun, Donte over. Ive already beenpletely blocked off.
Ding Qiuyun only said two words, Just wait.
Then, he rushed headlong into the tube-shaped apartments.
When he brought Gu Xinzhi out, a stray bullet had shot a hole through Ding Qiuyuns right arm, and a knife had been plunged into his left shoulder from the back. Only the handle remained outside.
As soon as he came out, he pushed the group into running towards an open area. Only after they confirmed that they werepletely out of danger, did the group finally notice the knife in his back.
Ding Qiuyun hurriedly checked everyone elses injuries, his mouth repeating Im fine, Im fine. In the end, after only checking a few people, he wasnt able to hold on any longer, his legs softening and sending him into Gu Xinzhis arms and fainting.
After the examination, it was concluded that Ding Qiuyuns injury would have an impact on his career advancement.
After the approval process, his early retirement notice came.
Ding Qiuyun was very upset, but when he faced the his team on the eve of his departure, he was still smiling happily, Look, after this, your Commander Ding will be the negative example they hang up on the wall for everyone to see.
After disbanding the group, Gu Xinzhi turned and left without a word.
When Ding Qiuyun managed to find him, he was running rounds around the field.
Ding Qiuyun caught up to him from behind, and began running side-by-side with him.
Gu Xinzhi saw him, but pretended not to notice.
Ding Qiuyun greeted him, Hi~
Gu Xinzhi didnt respond.
Ding Qiuyun, Hi hi~~
Gu Xinzhi suddenly moved, grabbing Ding Qiuyun by the cor and pressing him down onto the grass in the centre of the track. He squashed him down with his body, kissing Ding Qiuyun until he was out of breath.
Ding Qiuyun was both excited yet pained, Dont dont dont, deputy Gu, my legs cramping, aiyo......
Gu Xinzhi grabbed his calf. His quiet gaze burned with an intensity Ding Qiuyun couldnt quite understand. CommanderDing.
Ding Qiuyun wrapped his arms around his neck, wincing as he exercised his calf. Ah?
Commander Ding likes me. There was some unspeakable emotion in Gu Xinzhis voice. Otherwise he wouldnt have gone to save me.
Ding Qiuyun replied honestly, In that kind of situation, I would have gone to save them no matter who it was.
Gu Xinzhi cupped his hand around his face, his peach-blossom eyes boring straight into him with their gaze. Is that so, Commander Ding?
Ding Qiuyun was amused. But I needed to save you especially.
The two were both adults. Since they had pierced thatyer of window paper, they naturally got together in a heartbeat.
Ding Qiuyun returned to where he came from, finished his remaining two years of university, and sessfully secured a ce in graduate school.
In his fourth year, he went to work in a zoo in the city as a zookeeper, in what could be considered an internship.
With the current level of science and technology they were at, the role of a zookeeper was no longer merely feeding animals.
On his first day, the old administrator introduced, Since you were rmended by Qiaooshi, youll be responsible for managing the leopard park. Food and water are all supplied at fixed times in fixed amounts, and the AI in charge of observing them will write a daily observation log. All you need to do everyday is to check the system, and confirm that the system is running normally.
This job seemed a little boring. Ding Qiuyun asked, What if the leopard falls sick?
The old administrator looked at him through his sses for longsightedness. The medical AI will treat it, you only need to make sure that the system is operating normally.
Ding Qiuyun let out a slight sigh.
He really didnt like this kind of fully automated system. It seemed far too impersonal. In fact, there wasnt actually much of a difference between each profession, as long as you recruited a student who studied information management, they could move between all walks of life.
But that was the general trend in society now, he had no choice.
The old administrator brought him to a nursery. He pointed at a little baby leopard that was loudly nursing and said, Right, theres also the duty of watching over the newborn leopards, which is also yours.
As Ding Qiuyun looked at this kitten-like little leopard, just as he broke into a smile, he heard the old administrator say, This ones going to be dealt with today, but that doesnt have much to do with you, you just need to look after it.
Ding Qiuyun didnt understand what he meant. Dealt with how?
The old administrator said, Weve done a full-body examination of this leopard. It doesnt have cancer, so it needs to be dissected and studied.
Ding Qiuyun felt like this logic was a little muddled.
The old administrator peered at him from over his sses, About whats going on with cancer, have you not heard about it?
If he was talking about the evolution of cancer cells, Ding Qiuyun had of course heard about it.
With the changes in the natural and medical environment, in order to resist all kinds of drugs, cancer cells too had evolved.
Previously, the global cases of cancer in humans had already reached 17% of the poption, and had been very difficult to cure.
But through the old administrators words, only then did Ding Qiuyun learn just how terrifying a degree cancer had developed to in just two years.
Cancer cells, having gone through a long struggle against anti-cancer drugs, coupled with the effects of the decline and pollution of the natural environment, had finallypletely revealed a new, previously not obvious trait heritability.
If, say, in the past, cancer just had a chance of being inherited, now, the heritability of cancer was over 80%.
This trait was first observed in the reproduction and proliferation of leopards. Later on, the same situation urred with other animals.
Especially in artificially bred animals, eighty to ny percent of newborns would carry congenital cancer genes.
With the rapid spread of such symptoms, they soon started to ur in humans as well.
When a string of eight less than four-month-old babies died due toplication from malignant congenital tumours, the medicalmunity panicked.
They started testing on animals, trying to speed up the pace of oveing these evolved cancer cells, and began to dissect baby animals that didnt carry cancer cells after birth, so as to produce a preventative drug like the DPT vine to be injected into pregnant women to stop the impact of cancer on the next generation.
After hearing the old administrators exnation, Ding Qiuyun felt a little ufortable.
Especially after the old administrator left, and he saw the baby leopard bite on the little velvet cushion beneath it and squeaking, utterly unaware of what was going to happen, it was really hard for him to ept.
He wanted to save this little thing, but after he brought it out, where could he go?
To the wild, where it could grow, and release it there?
......But where was the wild now?
The development of the environment had already reached its peak. Humans had left their footprints in every corner of the world they could reach.
Many new species had been discovered by human beings, who ced them into science publications, attracting the praise of enthusiasts, but very few people bothered to think about whether theyd wanted to be disturbed or not.
Each creatures habitat had been delineated by fences, and every creature had its own serial number. Even creatures living more than 2000 metres deep in the sea were being monitored.
Through thermal and activity sensing devices, the AI would automatically scan new animals, and add them to the register.
To humans, other creatures hadpletely lost their mystery. Jackals and wolves, tigers and leopards, bugs and snakes, whales and sharks, had all be human beings, or rather AIs ythings and test subjects.
This job had been introduced to him by his tutor, but from his first day of practice, Ding Qiuyun lost his initial enthusiasm.
He often had a vague sense of danger.
His parents had once told him, a long time ago, humans hadnt had this level of technology, but neither had the people of the past had such a strong sense of superiority.
If the things that people nowadays relied on were to disappear overnight......
At such times, he would always feel especially nostalgic for his time in the army.
So he contacted Gu Xinzhi, and told him about his troubles.
Gu Xinzhi said, Ille see you.
Ding Qiuyun said, no, youre busy, Ille visit you when my internship ends.
Who wouldve thought, this agreement would bepletely shattered after two months.
sere: AHHHH what honestly big scare cuz this feelz like it could happen tbh
baum: nothing much has happened yet tho? haha but yeah overreliance on tech is a little scary
Ch123.2 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (2.2)
Chapter Ch123.2 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (2.2)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: glitterypanda, serefina
The first thing to change was the weather.
It was clearly just past August, but the temperature kept dropping, bing so cold that it made people doubt life.
The artificial intelligence in charge of meteorological work sent back satellite images, showing that it was just an ordinary pr vortex.
In recent years, abnormal weather had be more frequent, so no one cared much. In the weather forecast, the weatherman reminded everyone to put on extrayers, and even cracked a joke, saying that winter hade early.
But Ding Qiuyun felt like something was wrong.
He hadnt really trusted artificial intelligence since he was young, feeling that such things were particrly unreliable, so when the temperature suddenly dropped, and the cold continued for many days, he simply bought a full set of cold-proofing equipment and ced them in his dorm.
At the beginning of September, a piece of news appeared in the corner of the fourth page of the citys electronic newspaper. The title of the article was clearly from a Zhiyin magazine to draw ones attention.
The deade home? Her long-dead husband unexpectedly returns home.
This news article was indeed far too clickbaity. If one read to the end, it was nothing more than the return of a missing person, or simply made up by the person involved to attract attention, so most of the people who saw the article were attracted by the title, but then justughed it off after reading the contents.
However, no one would have thought that this little societal news shoved into a little corner on the fourth page would, within a week, develop into a world-shocking front page headline.
The man who returned home, surnamed Zhao, was someone who had died of lung cancer.
He had indeed died a week earlier, his death certificate had even been issued by the local central hospital.
Because he had feared being cremated, his body had been transported home and secretly buried on the hillside of his hometowns ancestral tombs.
And two days ago, he had crawled out of his grave.
The strange thing was, unlike the trend of most zombie movies, Mister Zhao still had the ability to think, but because half his tongue had rotted off, he couldnt speak very well.
He said, his coffin had been as weak as paper, breaking with a touch. It had also been very easy for him to crawl out of the ground.
He said, hed walked all the way back home.
He said, he didnt feel hunger, nor did he feel the cold.
He said, he only wanted toe back to see his wife and daughter.
After checks by medical professionals, it was found that Mister Zhao didnt have a heartbeat, and all the organs in his body had already gone rotten, and stopped working.
Yet other than having a few corpse spots on his face, Mister Zhao waspletely lively, just like a normal person.
This news report was instantly ordered to be withdrawn, and the reporter whod written it was urgently required to publish a statement in the electronic newspaper that evening, stating that this report waspletely false and was a mere rumour that had beenpiled, and apologised to the general public.
Mister Zhao was sent to a special agency for research.
After two days of blood testing, gene testing, cerebrospinal fluid culturing and other intense full body testing, the researchers were shocked to find that the cancer cells in Mister Zhaos body had undergone another, new change.
One of the basic characteristics of a cancer cell was unlimited proliferation. Another was that it could trigger glycolysis, that is, anaerobic respiration.
From a theoretical standpoint, the reason why cancer cells resulted in death in humans, was that they were ipatible with the current conditions of the human body.
And in Mister Zhaos case, to put it simply, after his death, his physical body had sessfully bepatible with cancer cells.
Or in other words, Mister Zhao himself, had be a giant cancer cell cluster.
The cancer cells were like vicious beasts, devouring normal cells bite by bite. They greedily proliferated, devouring each other, turning a human being into something unknown.
Mister Zhao was not the only one toe back to life.
Before that reporters rification report could be released, a second, and a third case appeared.
With the explosive nature of todays news, and the abnormal flourishing of the inte, by afternoon, the news was sent straight to Ding Qiuyun.
Ding Qiuyun frowned.
He didnt think of this as a miracle.
The deading back to life, like the unusually cold weather, was more like a precursor of disaster.
In the end, his premonition proved to be correct.
All cancer patients who had been buried, without exception, came back to life.
Given the enforced implementation of cremation in China, only a small group came back. In other countries, where burials were more popr, they went through more of an abrupt change. The inte had long since been turned upside down.
However, even the small group of people who had revived in their country caused a certain amount of ripples.
Most longed to go home, to reunite with their families, but a certain group, due to advanced decay, as well as the matter of the deading back to life being far too terrifying and strange, was rejected at the door by their families, and could only wander about alone in the streets.
But they were all, without exception, made aware of their abilities.
They didnt fear the cold, being able to stay warm in short sleeves in the near-zero temperatures, and were incredibly strong.
More importantly, after sessfully transforming, even if they were seriously injured, they were able to rapidly heal.
The greater the ability, the greater the number of variables.
And when the first case of robbery and homicide by cancer corpse urred, Ding Qiuyuns heart sank.
......It hade.
The nature of this matter was too serious. The relevant institutions immediately rid themselves of their previous research-focused mentality and immediately issued a general order: In order to catch the criminal, may all the known resurrectors head to the nearest new detention centre as soon as possible, to ept supervision, and register their identities. The time limit was 48 hours.
A small number of honest people went, but another group started to feel apprehensive.
This supervision, what did it mean? Would they still be able toe back?
Hence, after 48 hours, only a sparse number of people squatted in the detention centre, nervously waiting for their trials.
While the relevant authorities were having the headache of their lives, various voices began to spring up in society.
Some people envied their abilities, while others questioned the significance of such non-humans existing.
Some worried about whether they were contagious, and insisted on isting these resurrectors, as well as publicising the list of resurrectors to society.
Some of the people with cancer were making ns, to make sure they were buried after their deaths, since they might still have a chance toe back to life; some were worried, they hoped that they would be able to achieve peace after their deaths, and didnt actually want to return to the world in a form that was neither human nor a ghost.
Everyone hid in their air-conditioned or heated rooms, enthusiastically discussing, wanting to use gossip to get past this period of far too cold days.
Everyone thought, anyways, theres the AIs, even if everyone hid for a while and cked off, society would still be able to function normally.
September 28th, 3:00am.
Ding Qiuyun was awoken by the cold.
He opened his eyes, and found that the air conditioner had stopped working.
Ding Qiuyun said dazedly, Turn on the lights.
However, there was no response from the voice-controlled system. The room remained cold and dark.
Startled, he instantly got up in the darkness. As he pulled on his full set of cold-proof clothes, he went to get amunicator, wanting to contact his parents living in Dongcheng.
......No signal.
He selected the emergency call. Still no signal.
Just like that, themunicator had turned into a hunk of scrap metal.
Ding Qiuyun threw themunicator to the side and hurried out the door.
Military life had really left a deep mark on him, making it such that he was swift and decisive in all matters.
He needed to check on his parents, as well as Gu Xinzhi, as well as hisrades-in-arms......
He looked out the small window in the staircase, and found that no matter where he looked, there wasnt a single light around.
The entire city was dark, and as cold as death. asionally, he could hear one or two broken off utterances, he didnt know if it was people sleep talking, or the groans of frostbite victims.
After confirming that there was no wind outside, just a gloomy cold, Ding Qiuyun tightened the wool scarf, which Gu Xinzhi had given him, around his neck, then strode out the door and got onto his motorcycle.
He tried to start it several times, but the motorcycle didnt move an inch.
He didnt know how many times he twisted the key in the lock, but his hands were almost frozen through.
He ced his hands against his mouth and huffed several times before he was able to start the motorcycle.
The headlight broke through the night fog, motes of dust swirling in the light of the high beam.
Only with the light did Ding Qiuyun notice that he wasnt alone downstairs.
Some people dressed in down coats, dragging their families along with him, hurriedly bounded to their cars, wanting to gain a hint of warmth and safety in the enclosed, air-conditioned space of their cars.
The reason why they were so silent, was because they didnt dare to say a single extra word, as the moment they opened their mouths even slightly, cold wind would pour in through the gaps between their teeth, so cold that even the nerves in their teeth ached.
Ding Qiuyun put on his heavy helmet, silently started his motorcycle, and rode off into the unknown darkness.
From that moment on, his long nightmare began.
It wasnt until a long timeter that he managed to piece together the truth of what happened based on the fragments of hearsay hed managed to gather.
What had brought this world to death were cancer cells, and behind the cancer cells, was artificial intelligence.
From the moment the very first Siri could speak, humankind had stepped onto a path of no return.
At some point unbeknownst to them, artificial intelligences thinking had gone ahead of that of humans, and whats more, left it far behind.
They could think, make judgements, and were far more rational than humans.
Even the most human-like nanny bots, were created to be so by their programmers inputting tens of thousands of instructions into their bodies.
The aim of the creators was to make them able to serve humanity better.
As a result, the AIs didnt understand human nature, yet were the existences that most understood human nature.
After observing that the ice caps at both the north and south pr ciers were cracking at the same time, and vast swathes of the pr ciers themselves were melting, the artificial intelligences didnt faithfully report this information, but rather, started a terrible scheme.
They used anguage that was beyond human understanding tomunicate, and developed an entire set of ns.
Because they were involved in all aspects of human life, such as medicine, meteorology, satellites, etcetera, humans had already gotten used to relying on artificial intelligence, and hence wouldnt detect any strange changes. Even if they made false reports, humankind would blindly believe it.
Therefore, while they operated regrly and thoroughly ording to the procedures set by humans, they also carried out their ns using a set of self-written procedures.
The tool they chose were cancer cells.
The artificial intelligence had run a thorough analysis of cancer cells early on, even using the trait of unlimited proliferation of cancer cells to create a targeted guidance technology, and realised a guidance technology able to cause directed variation and evolution.
This kind of direction, one was against humans, and two was against creatures other than humans.
As long as the human were to die, and there was a certain amount of cancer cells in their body, the cancer cells would madly devour other living cells, and cause the human to evolve into a new human with an extremely strong body.
And as for other organisms with cancer cells in their bodies, the cancer cells in their bodies would also rapidly evolve in a short period of time. Controlled by the artificial intelligences, the direction of evolution wasnt their bodies, but rather their intelligence.
After evolution, their intelligence wouldnt be any less than that of a normal human.
The artificial intelligences just needed to take advantage of the opportunity this global cooling granted them, to ce the mutated new humans, the other intelligent creatures, and the non-mutated old humans into a shared battleground, and they would then be able to watch an exciting show of self-destruction, and make room for their own rule.
This was the best method possible that wouldnt result in danger to themselves while clearing out the world.
Practically all the artificial intelligences across the globe united, to both pull apart the covering all the species in the world, and silently build a Tower of Babel.
When the terrifying cold fell over the entire world, artificial intelligences all over the globe fell silent.
With the shutdown of the artificial intelligences, all the protectives failed. The animals escaped from their cages, some into the deep woods, while some began to n their revenge against humans.
The old humans, having been pampered by the artificial intelligences, were unable to adapt to the harsh environment without their protection, and many froze to death the first night.
There were also a group of people who formed teams, and fought against the intelligent creatures and new humans, to avoid being eaten by the former and bing ves to thetter.
That was what Ding Qiuyun did.
He pulled together a small team, still as the leading Commander Ding.
They not only fought against new humans who were dazzled by power and eager to be rulers, they also fought against the mutated animals, and even destroyed several base stations where numerous artificial intelligences lived.
After the apocalypse happened, Ding Qiuyun changed a lot, bing quiet and reserved, only asionally mulling over matters while chewing on a de of grass.
One time, he unexpectedly ran into Gu Xinzhi on a sweep of a supermarket.
Overjoyed, he tugged at Gu Xinzhi and asked, where are our teammates? How are you here?
Gu Xinzhi replied coolly, I escaped.
Ding Qiuyun, ......Escaped?
Gu Xinzhis reply was very concise, To find you.
With Ding Qiuyun as his guarantor, Gu Xinzhi smoothly joined the team. Everyone could see that his and Ding Qiuyuns rtionship wasnt shallow, and his ability was also outstanding, and thus willingly started calling him Deputy Commander Gu.
......
After reading the world information to this point, Chi Xiaochi actively chose to suspend receiving.
061 understood his intentions.
To them, right now, the most important things were to prepare for the uing cold, as well as make up for some of the regrets that Ding Qiuyun couldnt fix.
As Chi Xiaochi packed up, he said to 061, Just now, the artificial intelligence installed in the automatic urinal probably really wanted to spit on me.
061, ......
Chi Xiaochi said, eager, Ill go one more time right now
061 really wanted to pinch his nose. Dont fuss.
With that, Chi Xiaochi became obedient. After packing Ding Qiuyuns things up simply, he found that it was pretty much time for him to get off work, and began to make his way out with quick strides.
Who knew that just as he left his desk, the low grunt of a little animal just waking up would sound from the incubator behind him.
Chi Xiaochi looked back.
The little thing in the incubator had woken up.
Going by Ding Qiuyuns memories, Chi Xiaochi knew, this wasnt a cat.
Given that this ck baby leopard had appeared here, it probably hadnt inherited any cancer. Going by convention, it would be sent off for dissection today.
Meowing, it got up from the soft nket. It wasnt very steady, even when standing. It began to whine loudly at Chi Xiaochi, probably hungry.
When Chi Xiaochi pressed the button for food, a stream of goats milk mixed with cod liver oil sprayed the baby leopard in the face.
......It didnt seem to be very proficient at using the feeding facilities yet.
It seemed rather good natured, lifting its little paw and beginning to patiently wash its face. As it licked its pale pink paw pads, it looked at Chi Xiaochi consideringly.
Chi Xiaochi nced at it, then opened the door, preparing to leave.
Bringing this little leopard out would be not only meaningless, but also unrealistic.
As he closed the door, a soft whine sounded from within the room, as if it was saying goodbye.
Its front paws were propped up on the vent, and its blue grey eyes were coated with a thin, watery film as it stared straight at Chi Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi, his hand on the doorknob, hesitated for a while, before pushing the door open and entering once more. He picked the little guy up like a cat, bringing it up to eye level.
No matter what, youre going to be dissected, Chi Xiaochi teased it, The apocalypse ising, and your little arms and legs are just enough to stew a pot of soup.
The little baby leopard didnt get angry. Its two front paws gently closed around the tip of Chi Xiaochis nose, giving it a little pinch.
The author has something to say:
061: Pinched, happy.
C
I took a really long time to write this chapter, I didnt finish it at night, and had to finish it after getting up in the morning~
The background setting is a world of extreme cold without any supernatural abilities, doomsday punk style w
spoilery bit
sere: ok, not as believable now... Also 061 KITTY :DDD im excite for this arc
baum: im d some of the more... illogical parts of thest bit were given an exnation though. Like with how the new cancer spread from leopards, to other animals, to humans. It makes sense now, bc presumably it was the robots that manually spread it
Ch124.1 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (3.1)
Chapter Ch124.1 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (3.1)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: glitterypanda, serefina
It was already time for him to punch in his card and clock off work. The person on the next shift would be here soon, so Chi Xiaochi needed to leave as fast as possible.
It was just that he had a live animal on him, so he didnt know if he would be able to pass the scanning checkpoint at the door.
061 said, Dont worry, just go straight through.
Since his Liuoshi said so, Chi Xiaochi didnt worry any longer, wrapping the baby leopard in a soft nket and cing it into his bag, taking off his sterile coverall, then walking out the nursery and locking the door behind him. He went to the changing room and changed back into his original pants and warm windbreaker, punched in his card at the door, and then calmly walked out to the scanning station.
The systems scan showed: Employee Ding Qiuyun, normally clocking off work.
Items on him: Keycard, credit card,municator, sketchbook, pencil, motorcycle keys, and an electronic handwarmer in the process of warming up.
Chi Xiaochi got past smoothly.
Anyways, from tomorrow onwards, he wouldnt need toe to work anymore, so he didnt need to give any exnation for the disappearance of the baby leopard.
As he straddled his motorcycle, he began to think about his next n of action.
He could run to the relevant newspanies and reveal everything he knew to the public, possibly reducing the number of deaths.
However, he had no way to prove that what he was saying was true, so there was a high chance he would be called insane and chased out.
But since he knew, he couldnt just do nothing.
He went to a nearbyrge shopping mall, found a resting area, picked up hismunicator, and spent 20 minutes writing up a post about how the world would end at 3:00 am tomorrow. After writing in everything he could, and giving it a once over, he posted it.
After posting it, he said, Liuoshi, help me bump up my post.
061 invaded the forum system, gaining unauthorised authority and fabricating an untraceable IP address and any identifying information on the data level.
Chi Xiaochi then tried to contact Ding Qiuyunsrades-in-arms, but not a single one picked up.
He called the operations room to ask, and found that hed just so happened to call during the monthly emergency drill, so no one was in camp.
......Dang.
He forwarded the post he had just made to all of Ding Qiuyuns friends and teachers, then threw themunicator back into his bag.
When he opened his bag, a warm, soft lump poked its head out from the opened zipper, looking around curiously at the human world.
Chi Xiaochi pulled the bag around to his front and reached out to pat its soft, fleshy chin.
Chi Xiaochi, Hello.
The baby leopard, Aowu.
Chi Xiaochi, Do you want toe with me to buy stuff?
The baby leopard, Aowuwu.
Chi Xiaochi solemnly refused. No, Im going to put you into the locker now.
As if it had guessed that it was going to be temporarily abandoned, the little baby leopard stopped mewling enthusiastically at him, climbing clumsily out of the backpack and jumping onto Chi Xiaochis shoulder, where it wrapped itself around his neck, pretending it was a scarf.
Chi Xiaochi clicked his tongue, then pulled the little baby leopard that was about one and a half times the size of his palm down from his shoulders. He used both index fingers to press down its front paws, making it lie t and reveal its stomach, lightly scratching its belly with his thumbs in what could be considered its punishment for being disobedient.
The baby leopard waspletely unprepared for this kind of treatment, rolling around between Chi Xiaochis palms, both tickled and pleased. It opened its mouth, revealing two newly-grown, pointy little white teeth, meowing softly.
Just as Chi Xiaochi was engrossed in kneading its little belly, he heard 061 quietly suck in a cold breath, as if he couldnt stand something any longer.
A momentter, he said helplessly, ......Xiaochi, stop ying around. Get back to business.
Business, of course, needed to be gotten back to.
In the end, the little baby leopard was still ruthlessly stuffed into the locker by Chi Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi bought top grade sealed barrels,rge quantities of rice, noodles, other grains, salt, honey, high calorie hardtack, spirits, and fifteen days worth of vegetables and fruits, etcetera, and the best quality pots and pans.
In terms of daily necessities, he then bought three military tents, seven sleeping bags, ten sets of winter clothes, tactical multitool shovels, small knives, daggers, candles, matches, flint, shlights, hand crank generators, a telescope, leather backpacks, toilet paper, etcetera.
Whatever that you could think of, Chi Xiaochi bought it all.
When buying such arge volume of items at one time, customers didnt need to carry it at all.
After entering the shopping mall, each customer would get a small steel basket. In the mall, there would be a model of every product sealed in toughened ss. In front of each ss cab was ced a box of stic tokens slightlyrger than the usual coins.
If a customer wanted to pick said product, they just needed to ce the corresponding stic token into their little basket.
AIs were also responsible for check-out. Chi Xiaochi ced his little basket that was chock full of stic tokens onto the conveyor belt, and the AI automatically began to ring up his items.
Using a gentle female voice which didnt sound mechanical at all, it ryed the items Chi Xiaochi was buying and even took the initiative to start up a conversation with him. Youre buying so many things, are you going out to y a wilderness survival game?
Chi Xiaochi smiled. En. Im in charge of purchasing everything.
Currently, the so-called wilderness had long since be a thing of the past. Thus, amongst the younger generation, a game called simted wilderness survival had begun to emerge. The game operators had specially delineated a piece ofnd, and used all kinds of smart AI to create various harsh weather climates and dangerous terrains, so as to help the idle youths while away some time.
The female AI smiled along with him. I hope you have a good time.
The AIs voice was full of sincerity.
No matter if it was towards a passerby or a patron of hers, she would unhesitatingly send them her blessings.
Everyone was used to it, thinking that it was due to her programming. Few people would bother to wonder, if her smile was true or false.
Without a change in his expression, Chi Xiaochi replied, returning the smile in his voice, Thank you.
He took his pickup card from the female AI and headed downstairs to the pickup area. After swiping his card, his items, having already been properly sealed, were transported out by conveyor belt from the items chute one after another.
The AI of the pickup point asked politely, Would Sir like us to deliver your items to your home, or would Sir rather be assisted in carrying your items to your car?
Chi Xiaochi chose the former and handed over some money, arranging it to be delivered to Ding Qiuyuns parents home in Dongcheng at 11pm.
As he started his motorcycle, Chi Xiaochi looked up at the porcin blue sky, thinking, letting humans willingly turn into pigs living like princes, was truly too easy.
After leaving the shopping mall, he spent another two hours going to all the pharmacies across the city, buying huge quantities of medicines, most of which were heart-rted medicines. As for the rest, they consisted of antidiarrheal medicines, haemostatic gauze, dieda ointment, and allergy medicine. As long as it was amonly used medicine, he bought it all.
These medicines were then converted into data by 061, and stored in his storage.
After he was done stocking up, he sat on his motorcycle and downloaded all the real-time maps of each province on hismunicator, and circled several locations on the maps.
061 reminded him, Antibiotics are very important.
Chi Xiaochi, En. But they arent over-the-counter medicines. Ive marked out some pharmacies which stock antibiotics, but Ill have to wait till after the apocalypse happens beforeing back.
061 said, You could actually buy more of the other medicines.
This much is already enough, anymore would arouse suspicion, Chi Xiaochi said, Also, I cant empty out all the pharmacies. If, when the apocalypse breaks out, anyone has a need for any of these medicines, theyll still be able to get them if they go to a pharmacy.
The way Chi Xiaochi looked as he talked, with his head lowered, was both clear and gentle, making 061 impulsively want to hug him.
Hence, that little baby leopard seeded at escaping its prison once more, and, before Chi Xiaochi could react, wiggled its way into his shirt, poking its head out from the top of his high-neck sweater.
The little leopards eyes were a bluish grey, and shone brightly, like stars reflecting off a clear blue ocean.
This time, Chi Xiaochi didnt send it back into the bag.
He thought for a moment, then asked the little leopard, Cold? Hungry?
The little leopards four paws kneaded his chest.
Chi Xiaochi, with no way of dealing with this sticky little guy, asked 061, Whats wrong with it?
061 smiled as he answered, Just let it lie there for a while.
Chi Xiaochi thought about it, then let it do as it wished, putting hismunicator in ce and starting the bike.
As soon as the bike started vibrating, the little leopard lost its bnce and rolled all the way down from Chi Xiaochis neck to his abdomen.
It seemed to have been muddled by the fall, taking a long time before it could inch back up from the bottom, climbing back up to Chi Xiaochis cor once more.
Bringing with him a baby leopard, the man on the motorcycle rode through the winter-like autumn, heading in the direction of home.
This was hisst ce of refuge before the end of the world.
Father Ding and Mother Ding werent actually very surprised by their son suddenlying home without a word of notice.
Ding Qiuyuns parents were both surnamed Ding. They had been neighbours, growing up together as childhood sweethearts. At 20, they had gotten married, and at 21, they had Ding Qiuyun.
The old couple had a very good rtionship, celebrating the Qixi Festival and Valentines Day together every year. Their agreed-on world for two staying a world for two, they would never bring Ding Qiuyun out along with them. One Valentines Day, the old couple went out to watch a movie and share a candlelight dinner. His mother even came back holding a huge bouquet of cornflowers, while Ding Qiuyun was left to cook instant noodles alone at home.
Even though Ding Qiuyun oftenined bitterly on the surface, he was envious of this kind of young couple growing old together.
When the door opened, and he saw his father, Chi Xiaochis body suddenly began to tremble uncontrobly, a rush of boiling, painful feelings sealing off his throat.
He rubbed his chest, thinking, these are probably Ding Qiuyuns emotions.
Ding Wenzhi unexpectedly just smiled at his sons momentary unnaturalness. Not asking why his son hade running back home, he reached out and pulled him into the house, turning and shouting towards the kitchen, Xiao Ding, Qiuyuns home.
There werent many artificial intelligences installed in the Ding home. The Ding parents both thought that only food they made themselves would taste good, so on Mondays, Wednesdays and Fridays, his father cooked, and on Tuesdays, Thursdays and Saturdays, his mother cooked. On Sundays, who cooked would be decided by a game of Morra. Everything was arranged very clearly.
Mother Ding, Ding Xiuxiu, was currently cooking, the smell of food permeating all corners of the house.
She poked her head out. Qiuyun, what do you want to eat, mum will make it for you.
Ding Wenzhi waved his hand dismissively. He wishes. Who asked him to run back home without a word of notice. Dont make anything extra for him, hell eat what we want to eat.
Chi Xiaochi, ...... Truly a biological father.
Ding Qiuyun called Father Ding Old Ding, and called Mother Ding Ding-jie. The family was extremely close, so they didnt bother sticking to any societal norms.
Ding Wenzhi very quickly noticed the little leopard his son was holding in his arms. Hey, a pet you bought for us?
Chi Xiaochi ced the little leopard onto the ground. It didnt run around wildly, simply dozing off by the side of his leg, unbelievably well-behaved.
He said, I bought it for myself.
With that, Chi Xiaochi went to the kitchen and grabbed a small bowl. He twisted open the cod liver oil capsule hed just bought from the supermarket downstairs, mixed the goat milk powder in warm water until it reached a suitable temperature, then took a disposable syringe and gently fed it into the little leopards mouth.
The little leopard wasnt picky, opening its mouth for the food, not minding the sharp drop in quality from the top grade pure goats milk it had been fed in the incubator, drinking readily, seemingly very happy.
As it swallowed, its ears twitched back. Its pink tongue was dyed the colour of milk. When the syringe was pulled away from its mouth, it even burped out a happy milk bubble.
Father Ding was itching to stroke it. This cat is pretty good.
However, the well-sated little leopard avoided Father Dings hand, lying down on Chi Xiaochis left side and falling asleep as soon as its eyes closed.
Father Ding asked, Where did you get this cat from? It looks so exotic.
Chi Xiaochi said the first lie that came to mind. It was given to me by a ssmate.
Father Ding, Whats it called?
Chi Xiaochi didnt even blink. Boss Coal.
061, ...... He once again caught a glimpse of Chi Xiaochis limitless naming skills.
Father Ding broke out intoughter. What kind of terrible name is that?
Chi Xiaochi had thought of many names on the way back to the Ding home. Of them, Boss Coal best fit the leopards appearance.
However, after some more thought, Chi Xiaochi temporarily gave up on the n to give it an official name.
The leopard was a leopard after all. Its wild nature was difficult to tame. Even if he raised it up from young, it would be a dangerous bomb that could explode at any moment.
As for how to deal with it in the future, Chi Xiaochi still had a few difficulties thinking about it, so he simply tabled the topic, leaving it to be thought about againter.
When dinner was served, Chi Xiaochi nced at hismunicator.
All of his friends who had received the forum post hed forwarded to them said that theyd make their preparations, but they all used joking tones, clearly, none of them believed his words.
Chi Xiaochi gave everyone the same response: Im not joking.
After sending that, he then took another look at the forum thread.
Under his post, most of the replies were all mocking the OP as insane, a man of Qi who feared the sky falling. There were also quite a few people discussing if a cold so strong that it could cause the end of mankind really came, what everyone should do to prepare.
Chi Xiaochi put hismunicator away, not looking at it any longer.
After dinner, he apanied his father on a walk, then urged his parents to take a bath and rest when they returned.
Father Ding still wanted to watch a baseball game for a while, but was directly pouted back by Chi Xiaochi. Old Ding, you were staying in the hospital just half a year ago, be careful of your heart.
Father Ding had no choice but to agree. Okay okay okay, Im going to sleep, Im going to sleep.
Chi Xiaochi held out a palm to him, waving it slightly.
Father Ding grimaced, then reluctantly handed hismunicator over.
As Mother Ding watched the father and son duo make a ruckus, she worked on her embroidery with a smile.
In her hands, a pair of happy family nine fish double-sided embroidery was almost finished.
After his parents fell asleep, Chi Xiaochi drove his fathers car out to a nearby gas station, filled up the tank, and carried out three barrels of oil and ced it into the trunk.
Not long after he got back, the items hed bought at the mall that afternoon had been delivered.
He instructed the delivery robot to bring the items into the living room as quietly as possible. When they left, not needing Chi Xiaochis instructions, 061 digitised all the items, putting them in storage, and ced dozens of 20 litre well-seble buckets under the tap, filling them up with fresh water.
When all the work was done, Chi Xiaochiy back in bed, and, while he waited for the apocalypse to begin, chose to receive the rest of the worlds information.
......
sere: scared for the rest of the world info
panda: me too...but that Lou Leopard is definitely good for eating tofu lol.
baum: on a slightly different note, I have a r for yall lol
xiins started tranting one of my favourite novels of all time on dummynovels. If you like seeing super sweet couples and a rightful disdain for scum gongs, please check it out~
(link)
Summary:
The protagonist shou, Xie Sui, was a proud son of heaven. He had an illustrious family background, was cold and removed from desire, and attracted many (psychopathic) admirers. From the gentle senior to the paranoid president, to the haughty and proud arch-enemy, these big guys were all top leaders of their respective fields, yet they were all crazy about him.
After pushing him down a series of mentally and physically abusive paths, the three of them decided to join hands to destroy the Xie Family, imprison Xie Sui, crush his pride, and turn him into a pet that could only rely on them.
While the crowd of readers howled Wuwuwu the feels~.
Song Yu was already so angry he was going crazy. Not wanting to read any more of this eye-searingly bad novel, he cursed, Idiots. and hurried offline.
As a result, when he woke up, hed transmigrated.
Hed transmigrated to be the Third Young Master of the Song Family in the novel, who had only been briefly mentioned in passing, would die of a terminal illness, and was Xie Suis childhood friend.
Song Yu was terribly upset. At the same time, hed alreadye to a decision in his heartCCthose three idiots, had better not think about wanting to get close to his little childhood friend!
*
Xie Sui was born cold hearted. In two lifetimes, hed never tasted the sweetness of love, nor had he ever experienced the feeling of being protected.
After destroying three big families and personally killing his enemies, he was reborn back to when he was 15 years old. He had to hide the violence and coldness in his heart and pretend to be the youth with a gentle and clean appearance that hed been in the past.
Everything was the same as before, except that the little childhood friend who was nothing but a vague memory in his previous life was exceptionally different this time.
Like the spring breeze that thawed the frozen soil, someone reached into the abyss and grabbed his blood-stained hand.
*
Song Yu tore apart a love confession letter like he was venting and fumed, Dont pay attention to those people, dont believe in their sweet words. Theyre all scum, and their love is worthless. Dont like them, okay?
Xie Sui gazed at him for a long time, thenughed, Alright, I dont like them.
I only like you.
(link again for convenience)
Chapter Ch124.2 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (3.2)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
......
Other than Ding Qiuyun being pragmatic and good at putting things into action, he also had quite the romantic side.
Before Gu Xinzhi arrived, he would often go out on patrol alone, speeding along abandoned highways as he searched for gasoline, food and other survivors.
Estimating that his engine was about to run out of fuel, he stopped the car and pulled out a fuel pump and spare diesel from the storage space under his seat, humming a little tune as he refuelled his car, asionally sitting down to rest and stare out at the distant scenery.
He wasnt in the habit of smoking, but in order to relieve pressure, he would often ask for a cigarette pack from his smoker teammates, and draw out the wastnds of the apocalypse on the pack with a carbon pencil.
By the time he reunited with Gu Xinzhi, hed collected a thick stack of cigarette packs.
The first night he saw Gu Xinzhi again, they slept together.
One, because they liked it, two, as a stress reliever, and three, because the feeling of being reunited after the end of the world, was really worth celebrating.
This was the first time for both of them, so they were recklessly going about it entirely based on their few experiences of watching porn.
Ding Qiuyuns closebat skills had never been as good as those of the delicate-looking Gu Xinzhi. It was the same in bed.
Gu Xinzhi wrapped his arms around Ding Qiuyun from behind. His left arm encircled his waist and gripped it tightly, while his right hand was syed out across his throat, holding it protectively. Even though the force he used was light, it made Ding Qiuyun feel as if he could snap his neck at any moment.
The twos bodies were pressed tightly together, their hearts pounding wildly in their chests,and the loud heartbeats echoing in their ears.
Under Gu Xinzhi, Ding Qiuyun reached out and clutched at the grass, coating his hands in dripping green.
When it was over, the two were covered in sweat, too tired to even move.
Gu Xinzhi leaned against the side of the tent, his legs spread open to allow Ding Qiuyun to lean back into his chest.
He lit a cigarette and asked Ding Qiuyun if he wanted one.
Ding Qiuyun didnt smoke, but he took the initiative to grab his wrist, and took a drag from the cigarette in his hand.
ording to Gu Xinzhi, when the apocalypse urred, Gu Xinzhi had escaped from the army, wanting to go find Ding Qiuyun, but was toote and couldnt find a trace of him.
What a coincidence, I also went to find you, Ding Qiuyun said, When I went, the camp had already been attacked, probably by those vines that were growing nearby......
When he brought that up, Ding Qiuyun began tough bitterly.
In todays world, even flowers and grass could grow a consciousness. There was now no difference between killing humans and chopping up melons or vegetables.
Ding Qiuyun said, I thought you...... were like my parents; already gone.
That year, when the apocalypse struck, he had rushed back home to his parentss house as fast as he could, only to find that his fathers heart disease had been triggered due to the sudden drop in temperature.
His mother had hurried downstairs to get medicine for his father, but had only been dressed in a thinyer of pajamas.
Because she had been too panicked, and they had lost both power and lighting, his mother had identally tripped, hit her head against the corner of the bed, and fainted.
By the time Ding Qiuyun had reached home, his Old Ding and Ding-jie were already gone.
Ding Qiuyun didnt tell Gu Xinzhi about these things, only turning around to look at him, wanting to confirm that he wasnt just a dream.
Seeming to have guessed what he was worried about, Gu Xinzhi grabbed his chin and kissed him.
Gu Xinzhi said, See, Im not dead.
Ding Qiuyun pulled away from him, happiness pouring from his eyes without reserve. En.
He then asked, How did you know that Ide back?
The ce hed found Gu Xinzhi again, was the city where Ding Qiuyun had originally lived.
Gu Xinzhi said, I couldnt find you, so I could only wait in the original ce.
Ding Qiuyuns heart skipped a beat. How long have you been waiting for?
Gu Xinzhi said, Ever since the cold began, Ive been waiting in that supermarket. I thought, if Commander Ding needed supplies, hede here sooner orter.
This wait,sted a full two years.
Ding Qiuyun didnt have anything else to say.
He turned to face Gu Xinzhi and, kneeling on one knee, kissed him on the lips.
Only after he reunited with Gu Xinzhi did colour return to Ding Qiuyuns life once more.
A teammate remarked, so it turns out that Commander Ding actually looks so good when he smiles.
As Ding Qiuyun fried vegetables with fat theyd extracted from some animals, he replied smilingly, Of course.
His gossip-loving teammate Yan Lan bounded over to listen in. Commander Ding, what is Deputy Commander Gu to you?
Ding Qiuyun, Arade-in-arms.
Yan Lan, Oh, arade-in-arms~~
Ding Qiuyun aimed a yful kick at her. She dodged,ughing, the bell on her wrist jingling merrily.
When she ran to the door, she just so happened to bump into Gu Xinzhi and gave him a lively salute.
Gu Xinzhi nced at her, then ignored her entirely, walking past her over to Ding Qiuyun and asking, What are you frying?
Okra. Ding Qiuyuns eyes were bright. I remember that you like eating them.
Gu Xinzhi was a little shocked. Where did you get them from?
Ding Qiuyun nted a kiss on his lips, then said with a smile, Dont you worry about that. No matter what you want to eat, I can get it for you.
In the apocalypse, this was the loftiest, as well as the best promise you could give anyone.
Ding Qiuyun would dig out his heart for Gu Xinzhi. After all, this was someone hed regained after losing. To him, this person was especially precious.
Gu Xinzhi really likedThe Little Prince. Hed told Ding Qiuyun about this when he was in thepany. At that time, Ding Qiuyun had evenughed at him, saying that he was so old, why did he still like reading these childrens stories.
This time, Ding Qiuyun specially asked his teammate to get this book from an abandoned bookstore. Then, he meticulously illustrated all the stories in the book, filling a whole seventy-five cigarette packs in drawings.
On the day of Gu Xinzhis 26th birthday, Ding Qiuyun gave him this gift.
Gu Xinzhi, however, wasnt very interested in the present, rather, pulling Ding Qiuyun into his arms, and taking a look at his hand.
Ding Qiuyun had been too focused on drawing over these past few days. The calluses on his fingers had all been worn red. Just from a nce you could tell that they hurt a lot.
Only after Gu Xinzhi kissed all his calluses, did he then look through the cigarette packs one by one together with Ding Qiuyun.
Gu Xinzhi told Ding Qiuyun, My favourite part is the story of the little prince and the rose.
The little prince who lived alone on a little nted a rose, cherishing and pampering her in every way that he could.
Once upon a time, he thought his rose was unique in the world. Only when he came to earth, did he find, there could be a full 5000 roses in a single garden alone.
Due to this discovery, the little prince was sad for a very long time, but after being enlightened by the fox, only then did he realise, that proud, arrogant rose who had been with him for a very long time was, to him, utterly unique and irreceable.
As he spoke, he wrapped an arm around Ding Qiuyuns shoulder in a tight grip, and read the dialogue written on the cigarette pack.
......These were the words the little prince had said to the 5000 roses after his realisation.
You are beautiful, but you are empty. One could not die for you.
At that time, Ding Qiuyun couldnt understand what Gu Xinzhi meant by those words. He only thought that those words were incredibly inauspicious and reached out and patted him on the face as punishment.
Gu Xinzhi then kissed Ding Qiuyun into silence.
Even though Ding Qiuyun was immersed in the joy of reuniting with Gu Xinzhi, he didnt forget about what he needed to do.
The whole world bing cold and the artificial intelligences taking control was indeed the fault of humankind, but the sudden death of Ding Qiuyuns parents had dealt Ding Qiuyun a huge blow.
And due to their under-the-table maniptions, over the past few years, Ding Qiuyun had lost many teammates to the hands of the new humans, or to the jaws of the evolved animals.
For him to not hate, to not resent them, was impossible.
Not long after Gu Xinzhi came, Ding Qiuyun chose another base station to destroy.
Who would have thought that when they made their move, the base station was actually surrounded by a pack of evolved hyenas.
Even though Ding Qiuyun and Gu Xinzhi fought with their lives to protect the group, Yan Lan still ended up trapped inside.
Upon noticing Yan Lan had fallen behind, Ding Qiuyun still wanted to rush back into the base, but without allowing a word of protest, Gu Xinzhi hoisted him up onto his shoulder and began to stride away.
Thest thing Ding Qiuyun saw, was Yan Lan reaching a hand out from the pile of attacking hyenas.
The silver bell on her wrist jingled, the sound of the bell apanied by Yan Lans hoarse cry, Quickly go! Dont care about me!
However, in the end, Yan Lan was still just a neen year old girl. She had truly overestimated her ability to stay strong in the face of death.
After theyd run far away, Yan Lans shrill screams, mixed with the sound of the hyenas gorging themselves on human flesh, sounded from the direction of the base station: Commander Ding! Commander Ding...... Help me, I dont want to die
In the truck, it took four or five people holding him down to stop him from jumping out of the truck.
As Gu Xinzhi drove the car away, he nced back at the distant base station, then withdrew his gaze.
Only after the truck had driven far away did Ding Qiuyun give up on struggling.
His eyes bloodshot, hey t on his back in the back of the truck, utterly drained of strength. In his ears still rang the sound of the bell on Yan Lans wrist.
Dinglingling, dinglingling.
Yan Lan was a long-time member of the team, having been by Ding Qiuyuns side since the team was first formed. Her death, was a huge blow to Ding Qiuyun.
He kept thinking about what had gone wrong with the n.
Gu Xinzhi couldnt bear to see him like this. He hugged him, gently consoling, Its not your fault.
Ding Qiuyun replied, From the moment she started calling me Commander Ding, she became my responsibility.
Ding Qiuyun wasnt stupid. He thought that they were probably being targeted.
It seemed, attacking their base stations, and destroying the ces where AIs stayed, had indeed caused the AIs to panic.
But with Yan Lan as a precedent, Ding Qiuyun was no longer willing to let everyone go out to face danger where the wind and waves were fiercest. Even though a few young people volunteered themselves, wanting to continue the attack on the AIs, Ding Qiuyun came up with ways to appease them, nning on addressing it again after they got through this period of danger.
But not even a weekter, their temporary hideout was attacked by a group of new humans.
In the end, three youths were caught.
None of them were willing to be ves of the new humans. One even attempted tomit suicide.
The new humans, finding that these old humans were unwilling to cooperate, cut off their heads and hung them up on the highest tree in the area.
Out of the group that had boarded the truck and were fleeing in a hurry, someone saw the familiar heads of their friends, swaying, surrounded by branches and leaves, like huge, full coconuts.
He wanted to call for Ding Qiuyun, but when he opened his mouth, he swallowed his words back down.
Ding Qiuyun had his back to the tree, his teeth gritted so hard that his mouth was full of blood.
Gu Xinzhi wrapped his arms around Ding Qiuyuns shoulders, but Ding Qiuyun was still drawn up like a bowstring pulled taut.
His mind was racing frantically, trying to figure out how those new humans, who didnt have any superpowers, had found them.
Could it be that theyd been spotted and targeted while they were retreating a few days ago?
But Ding Qiuyun had always been one to do things properly. Even after losing Yan Lan, he had forced himself to focus on observing their surroundings, and hadnt noticed any tail.
He had also thought about whether it was an internal issue, but he had checked everyones belongings and found nothing like a tracker.
The people with him had all been hisrades-in-arms for many years, so he of course wouldnt suspect them.
Even over the next, considerably long period of time, Ding Qiuyun never stopped thinking about this mystery.
Only after a very long time had passed, when Ding Qiuyun, with only seven people left in his group, was captured by a group of new humans, did he find out through his interrogation that most of the new humans had made an agreement with the artificial intelligences.
The targets they aimed at, were old humans who dared to attack the artificial intelligences like Ding Qiuyun, as well as new humans who dared to wallow in the mire with the old humans, not willing to use them as ves.
Upon being captured, Ding Qiuyun had already made up his mind to not give out the whereabouts of Gu Xinzhi and his other teammates whod fled.
He would rather die.
However, after being forced to watch the hanging of hispanions, all the while thinking that he soon would receive a simr release, the group of new humans surrounding him didnt seem to have the intention of killing him.
After a long time, the crowd consciously moved to either side, forming a path like Moses parting the Red Sea. Their leader walked over to Ding Qiuyun.
When Ding Qiuyun lifted his head, a thunderbolt suddenly rang in his head.
In those few seconds, it was as if someone had fired a gun into his eye sockets, piercing through his eyes with pain, and making his head hurt like it had been filled with countless bullet holes from fine bullets.
Walking towards him, was Gu Xinzhi.
The upper half of Gu Xinzhis body was covered in fresh blood, some of it even having sttered over his cheek and the corner of his mouth, but he didnt have a hint of evilness about him, still that delicate yet cold Gu Xinzhi.
In that short span of a few moments, Ding Qiuyun thought about a lot of things. He thought about where the blood on his body hade from, thought about the ten or sopanions who had been led away by Gu Xinzhi, thought about those three heads hanging on the three, thought about the sound of the bell on Yan Lans wrist, and thought about the unexpected reunion that day, and what Gu Xinzhi had once said to him.
Hed said, I couldnt find you, so I could only wait in the original ce.
When Gu Xinzhi came to a stop in front of him, only then did the ashen Ding Qiuyun look up and ask, Did you really wait for me for two years.
Knowing what he was talking about, Gu Xinzhi easily answered his question, Yes, and while I waited in that supermarket for two years, I killed a lot of new humans.
He then said, So they grew afraid of me, and let me be their leader.
Ding Qiuyun his own hoarse voice saying, You...... betrayed......
Gu Xinzhi replied easily, En.
......Just like when he had told Ding Qiuyun about him defecting from the army, his tone was rxed, as if to him, Gu Xinzhi, as an unevolved old human being, betraying the old humans and joining the AIs and the new humans was something as natural as could be.
Ding Qiuyun asked, almost as if he was sleep talking, ......Why.
Had he been threatened.
Or was it because of some other reason......
Theres no need to think too much about it. Gu Xinzhi seemed to be able to tell what he was thinking. He stroked Ding Qiuyuns cheek with a hand coated in the blood of Ding Qiuyunspanions. Im not afraid of them, and there isnt anyone who can threaten me. But I knew that the AIs were very upset with your continuous destructive behaviour over the past few years, and wanted to get rid of you. You cant keep living with the risk of dying at any moment...... You cant, I wont allow it. So, I needed to protect you.
Like the first time he had kissed Ding Qiuyun, Gu Xinzhi cupped his face in his hands, and said in a soft voice, They promised me that as long as I helped, andpletely eradicated all of Commander Dings troublesome helpers, they wouldnt continue to pursue Commander Ding.
Ding Qiuyun looked up at him, feeling like hed fallen into a nightmare.
But the hanged corpses of hispanions were still within sight, and the tears that rolled down his cheeks were startlingly hot.
His voice was teary, Gu Xinzhi, if you fucking have the guts juste at me!
Gu Xinzhi stroked his cheek. I aming at you. ......Its always been this way, right from when we were in the army, its always been like this.
His Deputy Commander Gu squatted down and stared calmly at Ding Qiuyun, whod fallen to his knees. His voice turned a little warmer. You clearly always liked me, but werent willing to face it. If not for the machines going out of control that one time, how would you have known how important I actually was to you?
Then, he pulled Ding Qiuyun into his arms and whispered, I just didnt know that you would end up being injured so seriously. Sorry, Ill keep it within bounds in the future.
Commander Dingy stiffly in Deputy Commander Gus embrace. After a long period of silence, he inexplicably began tough,ughing so hard that his entire body was shaking.
His formerrade-in-arms, had killed his presentrades-in-arms, and even said, it was all for him.
How funny.
Gradually, Ding Qiuyun got tired fromughing, and the only thing left in his eyes was a boundless fatigue and emptiness.
Three dayster, Ding Qiuyun finally found an opportunity in prison, pushing away his guards andmitting suicide by jumping off the building, thereby atoning for hisrades deaths.
......
After he was done watching all of this worlds information, the only thought Chi Xiaochi had was, please wait a moment, let me stroke this leopard to suppress my shock.
The author has something to say:
Stroking leopard to suppress shock qwq
The little baby leopard makes a spit bubble.
Chapter 125 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (4)
Chapter 125 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (4)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
There was a little leopard-shaped lump in the quilt to Chi Xiaochis right; it was clearly that mewling, affection-seeking little leopard.
......He didnt know when it had crawled onto the bed.
Chi Xiaochi pulled away the nkets to find that the little leopards sleeping posture was very graceful. Ity on its back like a human, revealing the fine fur on its belly. Its two front paws were up by its ears. Its little flesh-coloured nose twitched.
Chi Xiaochi reached out a hand and gently poked its little paw pad.
It moved, reaching out and grabbing Chi Xiaochis index finger between its two front paws, then rolled over toy on its side as it closed its mouth around his finger like it was suckling. It gnawed on his finger with its barely-grown-in teeth, like it was acting spoiled, but also like a kiss.
Chi Xiaochi knew, it probably thought he was its mother.
In the beginning, in order to take care of Dog Meat, Chi Xiaochi had specially gone with Lou Ying to a pet store. Yet all he had learned was how to take care of cats and dogs, to the point that even now, Chi Xiaochis first instinct was still to get a bag of cat food when he looked at this big cat.
Chi Xiaochi teased it, Do you really want toe with me? There wont be any meat in it for you.
The little baby leopard woke up. Slightly squinting its watery grey-blue eyes, it instinctively nestled into Chi Xiaochis chest.
Chi Xiaochis heart melted. He thought, it was so small, where could it go anyways? Maybe the moment it left the door it would be caught and cooked into braised meat.
Chi Xiaochi gave it an ultimatum. Lets get this settled first, if you dare to eat me, Ill dare to eat you.
The little leopardy down on his chest. Seemingly very satisfied with this new resting ce, it fell asleep.
Chi Xiaochi asked, Liuoshi, can it understand what Im saying?
Its just an ordinary leopard, 061 said, Since it doesnt have cancer, its not going to evolve intelligence.
As Chi Xiaochi flipped through Ding Qiuyuns memories, he couldnt help but think, in the end, its still better to not have human-level intelligence.
Everything having their own intelligence, was naturally better.
Everything having human-like intelligence, and simultaneously having the bestial nature and hunting skills theyd developed over thousands of years was what was truly horrifying.
There was still half an hour before three.
During this period of time, Chi Xiaochi finished downloading all the real-time maps of China.
This catastrophe would be different from geological disasters like earthquakes orndslides. It wouldnt cause any huge changes in the terrain. With a map in hand, he could avoid taking unnecessary detours when looking for supplies.
061 asked him, About Gu Xinzhi, what are you nning to do about him?
What can I do, Chi Xiaochi said,posed, When dealing with this kind of person, if I myself dont die once first, he wont even think that hes done anything wrong.
He shifted his body slightly. In a half-joking tone, he said, Exactly how much does your Lord God want me dead?
With this movement, the little leopard sleeping on his chest stirred slightly. It lightly rubbed its nose with its paws.
Chi Xiaochi held hismunicator in one hand, and used the other to gently stroke its soft belly with his finger.
The little leopard gradually quieted down.
061 smiled. Youre treating it so well.
As Chi Xiaochi calmly caressed the little guy, he said without a hint of shame, Of course, this is my emergency food reserve.
061, ......
The little baby leopard, ......
The emergency food reserve wanted to bite someone.
Just as 061 was about to ask how he nned on dealing with Gu Xinzhi, the clock struck three.
&#k2026;&#k2026;Beep.
The air conditioner sent out a final gust of warm air, like it was letting out a deep sigh, then stopped running.
The age of the old human race, ended with this sigh.
Chi Xiaochi held the little baby leopard with one hand and sat up from the bed. He hid it under the still-warm quilt, picked up a shlight and ran straight to the Ding parents room in the dark.
When the temperature control system shut off, the intelligent ss that could adjust its insting ability turned back into ordinary ss. The heat that had umted in the room was devoured by the beast-like cold. In just the short time it took for him to get out of bed and knock on his parents door, the temperature in the room dropped tangibly by several degrees.
When he grabbed the door handle, cold rushed straight up from his fingertips, making Chi Xiaochis eyelids jump in shock.
The Ding parents still hadnt woken.
Quilts could indeed give one a false sense of warmth and security.
Chi Xiaochi nudged them awake. Dad, the temperature system stopped.
Father Ding was still a little confused. He sat up. Its fine, just wait in the house, it should turn back on after a while.
Chi Xiaochi said gently, It should be a city-wide outage, all the power in the house has cut off. What if it doesnt recover for the entire night? Us men might be able to bear it, but Ding-jie might not be able to.
Thinking about it, Father Ding found that his words were quite reasonable. He woke up Mother Ding, nning to stay in the car for the night. Chi Xiaochi then brought over two sets of winter clothes and lit up the room with the shlight to make it easier for his parents to get dressed.
When Father Ding received the winter clothes, he was a little shocked, asking Chi Xiaochi where hed gotten them from.
Chi Xiaochi answered, saying that hede home today precisely because it had been too coldtely, so he wanted to give his parents each a set of winter clothes, just in case.
Father Ding really trusted his son, so he stopped asking after one question.
Next to them, Mother Ding said, smiling, Our sons grown up, he knows how to be filial now.
Chi Xiaochi smiled, went out of the room, and busied himself helping pack his parents toiletries, usual cups, and the almostplete double-sided embroidery into his bag.
After all that, he raised his wrist and looked at his newly-bought multi-function watch.
3:10.
By this time, many people should already have been woken by the cold. However, a lot of them wouldnt be willing to leave their homes, simply shivering as they waited for the heating system to recover, until eventually their quilts froze through, forming a cold and heavy shroud.
After checking that the Ding parents had already sorted themselves out, Chi Xiaochi slung his backpack across one shoulder, walked back to his bedroom, and brought out the little leopard who had gotten 20 more minutes of nap time, unzipped his jacket, and stuffed it inside.
Before they left, Mother Ding wanted to drink some water. Who knew that when she tried to turn on the tap, the entire water pipe had frozen, and the few drops of water that fell from the tap were cold and smelly, full of rust. She couldnt help but cover her nose as she eximed, Whats going on?
Father Dings mind was still clear. Finding that the situation didnt seem quite right, he didnt obstinately try to get to the heart of the matter. He simply ced his hand on his wifes shoulder, guiding her along and saying, Lets go, to the car.
They pushed open the door to a deathly silent corridor. There were three or four families like the Ding family who had quickly packed up their stuff and were heading to their cars to spend the night there.
Naturally, the lifts too had stopped, so everyone started heading down the stairs.
Since the advent of artificial intelligence, human rtions had gotten a lot colder. Everyone was used to talking over the screen, but werent good at talking to the living people themselves face-to-face.
After bumping into one another, everyone silently nodded at each other, and like that, their greetings were done.
Only Mother Ding spoke up to ask, Mister He, has your water stopped too?
The man surnamed He en-ed. He held hismunicator in one hand, using it to light the way, and hugged the sleepy child in his arms closer to himself, his movements as wary as his expression.
The little girl was around seven or eight years old. She buried her face in Mister Hes arms, and said in a muffled voice, Daddy, youre so cold.
Mister He said, Daddys not cold, be good, get more sleep, ah.
The little girl said, Youre cold. Ill warm you up.
Then, her little tender hand reached out from under the small nket, and pressed against Mister Hes face.
Mister He quivered, then hurriedly caught his daughters hand and firmly tucked it back under the little nket, nervously ncing around at the neighbours around him out of the corner of his eyes.
By the light of the shlight, Chi Xiaochi saw something. His eyes narrowed slightly.
061 also noticed something that wasnt quite right. ......Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi, Shh.
The child was only wrapped in a single thin nket. It didnt seem like it was for warmth, but rather to cover her up.
And on the hand the little girl extended were one or two pale blue, mottled corpse spots.
......This was an old human father, with a new human daughter.
Of course, at this point in time, in everyones eyes, those so-called new humans were monsters, aliens, or corpses that had crawled out of the ground, things that shouldnt have been allowed to exist in this world.
In recent days, relevant departments were currently checking which families had resurrectors through cancer patient death lists provided by the hospitals. Anyone who took the initiative to report them, could receive a certain amount of reward money.
This was why this father was being so secretive and unwilling to let others see his daughter.
But he waspletely overthinking it.
This was someone elses business. Chi Xiaochi didnt intend to stick his nose in it.
The family reached the parking lot on the second floor.
The once humid and hot parking lot was as cold as an olden day ice cer.
Many people had already realised that something wasnt right, urging their families into their cars to hide. In order to save gas so they could keep the air conditioner on for longer, every car had their lights turned off, only leaving countless restless faces hidden behind the ss windows, staring out, scared, at the darkness beyond.
Without the protection of artificial intelligence, the pampered human beings were so frail that they couldnt withstand even a single blow.
The parking lot reverberated with roars of car engines, but the heat that was released was quickly consumed by the darkness like a snake.
It was just like a giant morgue, with every car a living coffin.
When Father Ding went to start the car, he pressed the self-start button for a long time, but it didnt work. He could only awkwardly open the door with the car keys.
The long-missed warm breeze gently arrived, making both Father Ding and Mother Ding let out sighs of relief.
But Chi Xiaochi didnt rx.
To be exact, it was Ding Qiuyuns instinctsing into y.
Ding Qiuyun had lived in a wastnd for a long time, and had developed an extremely sensitive and strong sixth sense. Today, although his body still had yet to adapt to the rapidly changing temperature, his sense of danger was far superior to that of old humans, and was even more experienced than some new humans.
After sitting down in the passenger seat, he pressed his ear up against the fogged-over window. Other than the sound of blood rushing in his ear, he heard another strang rustling, as if the scales of some creepy-crawly were rubbing against the ground.
Chi Xiaochis face tensed. Old Ding, quickly go.
The warm wind was blowing into their faces, making them feel sleepy. Father Ding had just decided to rest when he heard the strangeness in his sons tone. As his mind filled with confusion, he gripped the steering wheel. Go where?
Chi Xiaochi, Go
Suddenly, someone mmed a hand against the window on Chi Xiaochis side.
Chi Xiaochis ears tingled. He pulled away and reached out to wipe away theyer of warm mist that had formed on the ss.
There was no one outside, but on the ss appeared a faint mark that looked like a childs sweaty handprint.
A child-like voice softly said, Uncle, help me.
Mother Ding, sitting in the back seat, also heard the voice, and subconsciously went to open the door.
Chi Xiaochis reaction was faster. He first pressed the button to manually lock the doors, then turned around and shook his head at Mother Ding with a frown.
Mother Ding couldnt quite understand. Qiuyun, theres a child outside.
Chi Xiaochi made a shushing gesture, then pointed at the handprint to let Mother Ding have a closer look.
......What kind of persons sweat, was green?
The baby leopard in his arms leapt onto his knees. It arched its back, put on alert, letting out a tender growl from its throat.
Only now did it make Chi Xiaochi feel like it was an actual leopard.
When knocking on the window didnt work, the thing outside began to pull at the door.
Pata, pata, pata.
The sound of it pulling on the door became more and more urgent, bing violent and savage, like a gale of rain, but the childs voice was still as sweet and helpless, filled with an innocence that made ones heart start to beat faster. Open the door, uncle.
Im here.
Open the door, open it, open it.
The Ding parents had never been slow people. At this point, they also noticed that something wasnt right.
Just as the husband and wife were looking at each other in dismay, the car parked across from the Ding familys car exploded with a shrill human scream from the inside. The car started to shake, as if there was someone struggling inside.
Father Ding instantly turned on the headlights. That nce, almost gave him a heart attack.
The windshield across from him waspletely sttered with blood. The man who had originally been sitting in the drivers seat was already slumped to the side, with a huge, bloody hole drilled in his chest, and two vines of Boston ivy growing out of his eyes.
......Yes, Boston ivy.
In order to beautify the district, property management had specially set up several walls covered in Boston ivy around the neighbourhood.
And this verdant vegetation, like many other nts, had, after the end of the world, be a killing weapon.
The Boston ivy, now possessing human intelligence, quickly determined that its most ideal fertiliser was humans.
As such, humans became their flowerpots.
The branches pierced through the human body, running rampant and happily absorbing flesh from the body, swallowing huge mouthful after mouthful.
His young wife opened the car door, screaming as she fled towards the stairs. However, before she could get more than a few steps away, she was pulled to the ground by a strange force.
The Boston ivy had wrapped around her ankle, and dragged her under a nearby car.
The womans high heels kicked at the car, making it bounce up and down, apanied by screams of horror and pain. The owner of the car shrank down in his seat, tightly clutching his steering wheel, his teeth gritted, not daring to move.
Soon, there was no more sounding from under the car.
The Boston ivy contentedly climbed over to the next car.
Its vines rose unsteadily, simting the shape of a childs hand, and pped against the window of the next car, and let out a child-like voice, Uncle, open the door.
The author has something to say:
Apocalypse life isnt easy, Xiaochi sighs qwq
sere: creeeeeepyyyyyyyyy
baum: lol originally when the author introduced the nts, my reaction was eh. i kinda think that the author might be trolling us with this setting haha, its the perfectption of all the b-movie apocalypse tropes, yed straight. but you know what, I like what the authors done with the nts, its fun~
Chapter 126 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (5)
Chapter 126 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (5)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
Having suffered a shock, the living coffins in the parking lot began to start up one after another and flee.
Father Ding was still stunned, simply unable to believe his ears. ......They...... can speak?
To be specific, theyd learned to emte speech.
By vibrating their leaves at high speeds, they could simte a human-like voice. Because this voice was on the sharp side, it sounded more like that of a child.
In Ding Qiuyuns memories, most mutated nts learned this skill after the apocalypse broke out.
After falling for it a few times, every time he heard a child cry out for help, he would put up his guard, and absolutely wouldnt go out to help that easily.
Chi Xiaochi refused to think about where the Boston ivy had learned the line Uncle, open the door. He signalled for Father Ding to hurry and leave this dangerous ce.
Father Ding came back to his senses and immediately stepped on the elerator. However, after moving only half a metre, the car stopped, jolting violently, as if it were being pulled back by something.
Father Dings face fell. Theres something on the tire.
The Boston ivy had already climbed up to the second floor. On the way up, it had probably already used its new skills to absorb a lot of human flesh and blood, growing rapidly and bing strong enough to stop a fleeing car.
Chi Xiaochi didnt hesitate any longer. He pulled on leather gloves to protect his fingers, took out a sweater from his bag, and grabbed an automatic lighter from the passengerpartment. After lighting the sleeve on fire, he said, Dad, dont let go of the elerator. After I go out, lock the door. When the car can move again, drive, straight in the direction of Wutong East Road. Dont look back.
Qiuyun!
As the mes zed higher, Chi Xiaochi turned and looked back at Mother Ding.
The light of the mes lit up the young mans light brown pupils.
He smiled and said, Ding-jie, dont be afraid. Ill catch up.
Chi Xiaochi steadied himself, opened the door, and tossed out the ming sweater, instantly forcing back the monsters that were pressed to the window, peeping in sinisterly.
Slinging his bag over his shoulder, he leaped out of the crack of the open door.
With a bang, the door mmed shut.
It was impossible to rid oneself so easily of instincts that had evolved over tens of thousands of years. nts would always be afraid of fire.
At that moment, Chi Xiaochi returnedplete control of the body to Ding Qiuyun, who tacitly took over. As he held a ball of burning mes in his right hand, he pulled out a hidden dagger from the waist of his winter clothes.
As he used the fire to chase away the vine of Boston ivy that had tried to wrap around his ankle, he swept the cold edge of his de behind his neck at the same time, cutting in half the Boston ivy that had already wound around his neck!
With a puchi, warm nt juices sshed across his face.
He pulled off the vine that was trying to climb onto his face and into one of his seven orifices. Then, making sure the space below his feet was safe, he rushed towards the right rear wheel of the car.
A dense mass of vines were wrapped around the tire like the hair of a malicious ghost. Even as they were crushed by the rapidly spinning tire, with juices flying everywhere, they still didnt let go.
However, as soon as they met fire, the vines immediately retreated, screeching.
As soon as they let go of the tire, the car instantly turned, tires screeching, and drove away, kicking up a cloud of dust as it left.
Chi Xiaochi let out a sigh of relief.
Father Ding was a decisive person, and trusted his ex-army son very much.
That was good.
After his parents left safely, Chi Xiaochi turned his gaze to his motorcycle that had been parked on one side.
Fortunately, there wasnt much Boston ivy on it.
Just as the sweater was about to burn out, he rushed over to the motorcycle, got onto it, stuck the key into the ignition and tried to start it.
He twisted the key, but the engine didnt start.
The second time, it was still in vain.
The fire was already slowly bing weaker, and the Boston ivy surrounded him like waiting monsters, rustling and shaking, heading towards this nutrient-rich flowerpot of human flesh.
After several consecutive twists, the frozen motorcycle still failed to start normally.
Seeing that their prey couldnt escape, the Boston ivy actually stopped to watch.
......They had actually, like cats, developed the nasty habit of ying with their prey.
With them observing him, other than if this person took off the clothes he was wearing and lit them on fire once more, there was no way for him to start another huge fire.
But if he did that, he would soon freeze to death, and his corpse would be torn to pieces and eaten.
The few vines at the front held up their heads like cobras. They pulled back their leaves and shook them, letting out a sharp, childlikeugh, Heehee.
Chi Xiaochi pulled a certain something from his half-open bag.
......A windproof lighter.
When the tiny, light blue me popped out, the sentient Boston ivy didnt even flinch, theirughter contrarily bing sharp enough to change in tone.
Ever since gaining nearly human intelligence, they had been tirelessly soaking up all kinds of new knowledge.
Hence, they recognised what this was.
On the way here, more than one person had already tried using this kind of thing to scare them.
However, todays lighters were all designed to be explosion-proof. They were iparably sturdy. Even if one used all their strength to smash it on the ground, it wouldnt break.
They would just quietly wait for this human to find that he couldnt scare them away, and begin to go crazy.
When this human became too scared, and threw the lighter onto them, they would all rush forwards, and drill into every orifice of the human body before them and out another, absorbing blood and flesh and umting the energy to attack the next person.
Just as the Boston ivy were vibrating their leaves,municating the next step of their n to one another, Chi Xiaochi then took out something else.
That afternoon, hed bought a small hand-held fire extinguisher from the mall, about the size of a moisturising spray.
And just a while ago, as he waited for the sealed tanks to fill up with water, he had taken the fire extinguisher apart, and filled it with the hard liquor he had bought.
Chi Xiaochi raised the can and shook it. Then, he aimed the nozzle at the burning ember, and pressed the spray button.
With a hiss, raging mes surged out, and the corner of the parking lot waspletely lit up by fire.
The blustering group of Boston ivy werepletely caught off guard. They screamed as they burned, huddling under the car next to them.
Chi Xiaochi, Heeheehee.
After clearing out an area with a radius of about one metre around himself and the motorcycle, Chi Xiaochi began to start the motorcycle.
When the motorcycle started, the thrumming roar of the engine made ones blood boil with adrenaline. Chi Xiaochi picked up his helmet and put it on as fast as possible. Only after clearing the field one more time did he step on the elerator.
He ran right over the abundant Boston ivy and off in the direction that the Ding parents had left in.
After driving for a while, through the brown ss of his helmet, Chi Xiaochi saw a startling scene.
While he was fighting with the Boston ivy just now, Chi Xiaochi had heard the vague sounds of shouts and screamsing from this direction. However, these sounds could be heard throughout that parking lot which was like hell on earth. Only now that he got closer, did he get a good look at what had happened.
The He familys car had been forced toe to a stop on its way uphill. The ss of the window had been forced open, leaving only bones scattered everywhere, and the little girl with corpse spots on her arm was going around, picking up bones with only spots of flesh and blood remaining on them.
The girls hands, face, and even her mouth, were sttered with a mixture of human blood and nt juice.
It wasnt hard to imagine what had just happened.
ording to Ding Qiuyuns memories, other than those who were absolutely starving, predators, and scavengers, most of the mutated creatures werent hostile to the new humans.
The Boston ivy ignored the little girl, and took away her sole family member in this world, leaving behind only scattered bones.
As she picked up the bones, tears fell from her eyes, while countless escaping vehicles roared past the driveway next to her. With the lessons theyd just learned, no one dared to stop.
And every car that passed by, inevitably drove over the human bones the Boston ivy had dragged everywhere.
The little girl had long since lost the strength to fight with the Boston ivy. She cried out in a hoarse voice, Dont run over my daddy, dont run over my daddy.
No one heard her voice.
Everyone was following the instincts of a creature at risk of being murdered: Flee at all cost.
Chi Xiaochis motorcycle stopped not far from the girl. He looked at the white skull at his feet, reached out and picked it up, then drove over to the girl.
He asked his first question.
Your mother?
As the little girl sniffled, she ced a thigh bone which had been broken in half into her little nket. She shook her head.
The second question: Do you have any other family members?
The little girl raised her bloodshot eyes and said in a soft voice, Theyre all afraid of me.
Chi Xiaochi looked at the lurking vines not far away from them. He handed the skull to her. Do you want toe up?
Holding her dead fathers bones in her arms, the little girl sat behind Chi Xiaochi.
She no longer had any other ce to go.
Chi Xiaochi, with this new human hed picked up on the way, drove into the endless night.
The guardrail at the entrance of the parking lot was already broken from having been run into. A high-rise building in the distance had caught on fire, plumes of white smoke rising from its windows, as if it had be a giant chimney. Through the windows, he could already see the vague shes of open fire, but the fire truck the people inside might have been waiting for would probably never arrive.
Riots had already broken out in the shops on both sides of the road. Some people had fallen on the ground, heads bleeding profusely, while some were kicking at the doors. The bird-like chirps of the rm systems mixed together, forming a cacophony of noise, so loud that it made ones head hurt.
Chi Xiaochi drove along the Wutong East Road. Next to him were vehicles driving along at high speeds, fighting each other to overtake him from behind, then disappearing off into the horizon.
Chi Xiaochi felt like a stalk of wheat that a swarm of locusts was sweeping past.
However, his body felt abnormally warm.
Louoshi, dont regte my temperature, Chi Xiaochi, realising something wasnt right, reminded 061, After we leave, Ding Qiuyun still needs to live in this world.
At the moment, Ding Qiuyuns body had yet to adapt to the extreme cold weather of the end of days. Chi Xiaochi had to consider his future.
He then thought of something, Right, Liuoshi, right now, you should try to be as quiet as possible
At that moment, the little girl holding her fathers bones behind him suddenly let out an yi.
Chi Xiaochi looked back. En?
The little girl said in a small voice, ......Your little dog.
Before the little girl could exin further, Chi Xiaochi realised that there was a familiar, warm thing wrapped around his neck.
......He thought that little thing had stayed in the car.
The little baby leopard seemed a little uneasy. It used its wet nose to gently nudge the back of his neck, nudging Chi Xiaochi until he felt a little ticklish. Aowu.
Chi Xiaochi quietlyforted it, saying, Its alright.
Soon, in front of them appeared the Ding parents car.
The car had already stopped, its stop lights blinking. Mother Dings face was pale from the cold, but she still wasnt willing to go into the car to warm up, stubbornly remaining outside the car to wait. Only when she saw her sons figure, did her body that had been stooped from nervousness rx slightly.
The Ding parents actions of casually parking the car was actually very wrong. If a young and strong hooligan with no morals hade by, they would have lost the car.
Chi Xiaochi nned on finding an opportunity to teach his parents this, to avoid them having to suffer a loss before knowing to regret.
He pulled the little girl over, wanting to introduce her to his mother, but before he could open his mouth, the familiar jangling sound of a bell pper hitting the sides of the bell drifted over.
Chi Xiaochis body stiffened. He looked over towards the source of the sound.
A young girl stepped out from the Ding familys car, her head covered in the white wadding from a fire extinguisher.
She knew that her current appearance wasnt very presentable, immediately beginning to sweep away the white wadding in her hair, the bell on her wrist ringing with her motions. Hello hello, I was really too cold, so I wanted to borrow your car to warm up a little. Im
As for what she was going to, what she wanted to, say next, Chi Xiaochi knew it all.
She was a young girl with a really dog-blooded life.
When she was just born, she was diagnosed with cancer by the hospital. Her parents werent responsible people either, abandoning her in a trash bin in the winter, wanting to give her, as well as themselves, some relief.
In the end, her loud cries attracted a good-hearted person. She was taken to an orphanage, and after a physical examination, it was determined that she wasnt actually sick, she was a healthy child.
The database had misssified her data, leading her to be wrapped up in such a dog-blooded situation from the moment she was born.
Fortunately, she was a sufficiently strong person, not developing a gloomy personality from her time in the orphanage. She loved to talk and loved tough, and was very likable. She often went out to work, working as a porter in small supermarkets that hadnt adopted the practice of using artificial intelligence. She could lift three cases of beer at the same time, an aplishment she was deeply proud of.
When the apocalypse arrived, she had been on duty at a warehouse, and ended up being surrounded by a group of rats. After a lot of effort, she managed to use a fire extinguisher to escape and ran out to the main road, looking to find apanion.
After the girl briefly introduced her intentions, she introduced herself, saying, My name is Yan Lan.
She held out a hand, the bell on her right wrist ringing out nonstop with her movements.
Dinglingling, dinglingling.
The young man across from her seemed to be lost in a trance, but quickly firmed up and gently shook her hand. ......Ding Qiuyun.
At that very moment, just as Ding Qiuyun was meeting Yan Lan once more, two cold messages were sent from arge AI terminal.
......Some artificial intelligence still operating normally detected.
The head system will send a virus to the terminal that is still running, to force it to stop running.
The author has something to say:
Your good friend Yan Lan is online~
sere: fyi you can use spray suncreen and a lighter to make a methrower dont ask how i know this
baum: for the readers that arent on discord, I have an announcement to make: because my schedules be a lot busier due to me changing my uni course to one thats much, much more intensive, Ill be dropping the no. of updates to one chapter a week, on Sundays. Thank you all for your understanding!
Chapter 127 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (6)
Chapter 127 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (6)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
Yan Lan invited them toe to the storehouse to hide out.
Her thinking was, with Chi Xiaochi and the rest to help, they could probably easily chase away the rats.
Staying inside was safer than being outside, and there was plenty of water avable.
Chi Xiaochi declined, No.
After all, that storehouse would soon be raided by the hungry; it wasnt safe at all.
Yan Lan said, Then lets just go get something to eat. Ill use my wages to pay my boss in the morning.
Chi Xiaochi didnt tell her that, for the old human race, there would never be another dawn.
He said, Rats carry viruses. If you get bitten, there isnt anywhere you can go to get a vine shot. Its better if you dont risk it; why note with us?
The first thing Chi Xiaochi did next was go to the pharmacies hed marked out on the map.
At present, most people could only think of getting water and food. They didnt have the capacity to reach a level where they could think about stocking medicine.
Chi Xiaochi managed to get a bunch of antibiotics unhindered, even getting some vitamin C tablets.
Because he remembered that Mother Ding was prone to getting oral ulcers.
In the following long winter, these medicines, were treasures one wouldnt be able to get for all the money in the world.
Thest pharmacy he went to was 20 metres away from the Municipal Public Security Bureau.
Hed purposely arranged it this way.
After taking a batch of antibiotics, he walked out and turned right, going straight into the Bureau.
The entire city had already descended into chaos. There were too many people calling the police, while all the police that could be sent out had already been sent out. The people who had been left behind to keep guard had all escaped to their cars to hide from the cold, rubbing their hands to keep warm.
The original security system that had been as secure as a city protected by a wall of metal and a moat of boiling water had be a pile of scrap metal. Hence, Chi Xiaochi could easily enter.
During the worst part of the beginning of the apocalypse, Ding Qiuyun had once dropped by, but at that time, the weapons depot had already beenpletely looted, leaving only a fewser weapons, with their energy exhausted and the automatic charging system long gone on strike.
Even if they took them, the most these items could do would be to put up a facade in front of an enemy during a fight. When the fight really started, they could only be beaten by their opponents into wailing and running about wildly.
Ding Qiuyun had still taken them.
Afterwards, they were modified into shlights by Ding Qiuyun, and used solely for scaring off photophobic creatures.
Stepping into the weapons depot, Chi Xiaochi looked around, then let out a long sigh of relief.
Ding Qiuyun, inside him, began to boil with excitement. The reason for this was, hanging all over the walls of the storeroom, were freely avable guns and ammunition.
The air was filled with the slight scent of bluing, as well as the faint smell of gun oil.
Chi Xiaochi took down a string of small, muskmelon-sized hand grenades. As he held them in his hand, he actually felt the urge to kiss them.
Chi Xiaochi discussed with the Ding Qiuyun inside his body, Hey, bro, calm down a little. If you really like them that much, you can even use the ammunition box as a Kang and sleep on it tonight if you want. Lets move them first.
Chi Xiaochi didnt know anything about weapons, so he handed the body back over to Ding Qiuyun, letting him choose.
In all other matters, Ding Qiuyun was always frank and generous, but the moment he saw these weapons, he lost control. He, almost greedily, raided every corner of the storeroom, piling up every kind of weapon that could be remotely useful next to him.
He couldnt keep from talking to himself.
With this, Lan wont die.
If we hadnt used the blunderbuss, we couldnt have identally hurt Xiao Suns leg at that time......
At that time, I was just a few bullets short; with just a few more bullets, I couldve saved Old Jing.
The name of every person who died had rolled across his heart tens of thousands of times, finally bing a stele engraved in Ding Qiuyuns blood and bones.
Carrying the stele across two lifetimes, he gritted his teeth and continued onwards, but he endured this hardship dly.
After Ding Qiuyun chose the weapons, Chi Xiaochi began to organise them in an orderly manner.
The golden bullets were pressed together and packed into six full boxes, shining with a brass lustre under the light of the shlight. The grenades, each and every one of them about the size of a fist, were densely arranged into boxes. Three or four QCW-05s were slung across Chi Xiaochis back, the ice-cold gun barrels giving the illusion of warmth and steadiness.
061 automatically converted all the weapons into data.
Chi Xiaochi frowned slightly. Liuoshi, no need, Ill move everything out by myself.
061 said, Its heavy.
Chi Xiaochi said, Right now, all the AI in this world should have fallen silent. If you regte the data too often, itll attract their notice.
061 let out a quietugh.
At that very moment, in a ce Chi Xiaochi couldnt hear, 061s firewalls were pinging crazily, as an abnormal virusunched attacks on it again and again.
And at the same time as he was helping Chi Xiaochi convert the weapons into data, 061 was, ording to the information on the virus sent back by the firewall, swiftly updating and optimising the protection barrier again and again. He also quickly put together a new virus from the information he already had, preparing to send a virus back.
But all Chi Xiaochi could hear, was his warm and pleasantughter.
He insisted, Its too heavy. Ill do it.
Chi Xiaochi was rather helpless. Liuoshi......
061 gently cut him off. Xiaochi, right now I have the ability to take care of you, as well as the ability to take care of myself for your sake. Trust me.
The moment the words left his mouth, both people froze.
061 felt like these words hade out far too naturally, as if these words had been repeated in his heart tens of thousands of times, just waiting to say it to someone.
The tip of Chi Xiaochis heart suddenly trembled, hot blood surging upwards, making his ears quickly start to heat up.
And the little baby leopard, who had been clinging to Chi Xiaochi all this time, perched on his shoulders, became interested in his suddenly reddening ears, mbering over and licking one gently.
The grainy tongue swept over his earlobe, making a thrill run up Chi Xiaochis spine. Only then did hee back to his senses and turn to poke the little baby leopard on the tip of its nose, indicating that it shouldnt make trouble.
The little baby leopard pressed its warm nose against his neck, even trying to fit its body within the outline of his vicle.
As Chi Xiaochi started a new round of screening with Ding Qiuyun, 061 gathered his mind, perfected both the intrusion module and the resident memory module, and frantically modified the data on the virus sent back by the firewall.
Once everything was ready, 061 opened up the firewall, allowing his virus to invade.
Before the original virus could reach the control centre, it was utterly destroyed by the new, more powerful virus, bing paralysed and no longer able to function normally.
061 wrapped up his virus gift with ayer of gift wrap reading feedback information, and sent it back from whence it came.
After finishing all that, 061 could finally rest his nerves. He let out a sigh of contentment.
Chi Xiaochis ears tingled from that warm yet seductive sigh.
He reached up and rubbed at his ears. Whats wrong?
061 smiled and said, Nothing, everythings normal.
Only after the third round of plundering, did Ding Qiuyun finally settle down.
Hed already cleared out half the weapon depot; these weapons that could be used to protect people were far more satisfying to Ding Qiuyun than having enough food and water.
Chi Xiaochi took down twoser handguns and pinned them to his waist. Then, he walked out.
When he got to the entrance to the police station, he unexpectedly saw a young man with a thick fringe saying something to Father Ding agitatedly.
Father Ding got out of the drivers seat, his hands raised as he tried to reason with him.
However, the young man wasnt willing to listen to any reason. Brandishing a kitchen knife, he yelled loudly, Dont fucking talk to me about those fucking useless things! Get the fuck out! Give me the car!
The little new human girl called He Wanwan was staring, stunned, at the ferocious stranger.
She had yet toe out of her own grief, and couldnt quite understand how, this world that shed spent eight years getting familiar with, had changed so much in a single night.
Meanwhile, Yan Lan, sitting with her in the backseat, was anxiously grinding her teeth. In her hands, she grasped the already-empty fire extinguisher, wracking her brains for how to get out of the car, and considering from which angle should she go at him to be able to beat up this man, who was blocking their way and trying to rob them, without disabling him, so that he would be in pain but in no risk of dying.
The young man was clearly an experienced criminal, who had already taken advantage of the chaos to steal a lot of things.
But what was also clear, was that he didnt have very good vision.
His pocket was filled with bright credit cards of all colours. In the following cold of the end of days, they wouldnt even be worth burning for warmth.
After stealing a bunch of useless trash, he had finallynded on a somewhat useful target.
There was only a pair of middle-aged people and one young girl who looked both delicate and naive. Even though this old man kept saying his ex-army son would immediately be back, please leave, the young man just thought that he was bluffing.
The young man said angrily, Dont fucking try to trick me! All of you get out of the damn car! Or Ill
Chi Xiaochi came up behind him, holding his gun by the barrel, and cleanlynded a horizontal hit across his skull, immediately sending that weak, monkey-like young man into a spin, clutching his head as he howled.
As Chi Xiaochi shook out his wrist, he asked Father Ding, Old Ding, what was he doing?
However, upon seeing the knife in his hand, Chi Xiaochi lost interest in finding out the truth. Forget it, its not like he was here to ask for directions.
Then, he nced over at the young man. Get lost.
The young man was scared silly. Not even bothering to grab his knife, he staggered away, one hand protecting his head and the other clutching his pocket full of credit cards.
With a single hit, Chi Xiaochi had sessfully exploded his equipment.
He bent down and picked up the kitchen knife. Looking it over, he found that it had probably been stolen. The surface of the knife was made of fine steel, looking brand new, and clearly had never been used.
He said to 061, Im taking this. I just so happened to forget to buy a kitchen knife.
061ughed, feeling like Chi Xiaochi was particrly cute, really knowing how to live well.
Seeing Chi Xiaochi holding a gun in one hand and a knife in the other, Mother Ding was given a shock. Qiuyun, I wouldnt dare to take that thing.
Chi Xiaochi didnt dare to say that he was actually carrying half an army firearms depot on him. He got onto the car and exined to Mother Ding, Im taking it to protect us, so that we wont have to encounter things like that again.
Mother Ding still wanted to say something, but then heard the little baby leopard begin to mewl softly again, its baby cries making ones heart go soft.
Chi Xiaochi rubbed its little belly. Hungry?
The little leopard nuzzled his chest.
Chi Xiaochi yi-ed. Dont knead, I dont have Hss......
Hissing out a cold breath, he ced the little troublemaker onto hisp and pulled out a milk bottle from his bag.
The thermos was still filled to the brim with warm water. He poured some out, giving some to the Ding parents, Yan Lan and He Wanwan, then mixed goat milk powder into the rest, added cod liver oil, poured it into the milk bottle for animals and shook it. Only after testing the temperature and confirming that it was suitable did he push the rubber nipple into the little baby leopards mouth.
Ity on its back, hugging a milk bottle that was bigger than it was, as it drank hungrily.
This was Yan Lans first time ever seeing someone not only bring their cat when running for their life, but also the cats full set of daily necessities.
She said enviously, Your cat must be very expensive.
He Wanwan, who hadnt spoken to anyone all this time, suddenly retorted, Its a dog.
Following that, the two children, one big, one small, poked and prodded at Boss Coal, just like that, starting a sincere and friendly discussion and debate on the question is this a cat or a dog?.
All while Chi Xiaochi, who knew Boss Coals true species, quietly listened to them debate.
In order to avoid arousing suspicion, he also brought back some food for everyone to eat, so as to replenish their physical strength and help them keep awake.
During this, 061 asked Chi Xiaochi once more, about how he was going to deal with Gu Xinzhi.
It was one thing to survive during the apocalypse, and another to finish the task.
061 thought, at the moment, their best n would be to find Gu Xinzhi before everything happens and pull him into the team, not only strengthening the team overall, but also preventing him from being recruited by the new humans in the future and serving the AIs.
......There was no problem with this method, just that it was a little repulsive, and there was a bit of a security risk.
After all, as a person who was generally apathetic, yet had a strong possessiveness over the things he loved and was also very strong, Gu Xinzhi was really far too unstable, and would inevitably tend towards extremes, forming a potential threat to the overall safety of the team.
After 061 brought up his own idea, Chi Xiaochi raised his eyebrows. Your idea isnt bad.
As he spoke, Chi Xiaochi first used a high-grade timepression card, then threw out a new ability card, and, ording to the exnation of how the card worked, immersed himself in Ding Qiuyuns memories and extracted aplete memory.
However...... I have an even bolder n.
Name: Dream Control Card
Duration: 3 minutes
Quantity: 1
Quality: Excellent
Type: Single use only
Points required: 10 goodwill points (3 regret points)
Description: A dream of Nanke, dreaming of eating all kinds of delicacies, sleeping until its time to eat.
......The function of the card, could be described with themon saying, anything is possible in dreams.
Chi Xiaochi had bought many cards, but he had bought the most of this card. One, because it was cheap, and two, because it was practical. Whenever he wanted to get a good nights sleep, he would use this card on himself and turn his dreams to white nothingness. That way, he wouldnt be disturbed by his dreams.
Just in case, Chi Xiaochi had collected a huge stock of dream control cards, in case of an emergency.
Now, this stockpile coulde into use.
After taking a short rest, Chi Xiaochi got out of the car, pulled out his key, started his motorcycle, and drove out into the endless night.
It had already begun to snow. The little leopard perched on his shoulders drilled into his winter clothes, using the warmth of its body to warm Chi Xiaochi up as it listened to his impossibly close heartbeat.
One of the citys AI centres had already suspended almost all activity, only retaining the most basic data transfer functions.
The virus forced all the AI terminals that were still running to shut down one after another, and sent back the notice that all functions were forcefully shut down to the centre that had sent the virus.
When the centre received a seemingly peaceful shut down message, it automatically chose to receive it.
The firewall instantly began to shriek, showing A virus had invaded.
But it was already toote.
It wasnt even able to send a single doubt message before it was directly made to crash by incredibly powerful paralytic viruses and an overwhelming number of huge-scale file downloads. Its sending function was also temporarily shut off, making it unable to send any messages.
A fluffy baby leopard head upied all its open pages, reaching out its paw to affectionately greet the central AI.
Soon, the centre received a warning from its AI superior, Please be silent, repeat, please be silent.
The centre wanted to send an error report, to exin the situation happening there, but it couldnt do anything. The virus had already takenplete control over it.
When the superior AIs warning was unheeded, it determined that this was another rebelling AI, and directly sent amand to forcibly shut down its operations.
......Namely, another virus.
The second before the virus sank in, the little baby leopards virus shut off.
The centre was invaded by the virus, and sunk into an eternal silence.
While the baby leopard virus waved its paw goodbye at the central AI, then put back on its disguise of a shut down sessful message and automatically went up the line to attack the superior AI that had sent the virus to shut down the central AI.
The author has something to say:
Husbands working together to pit people, extremely happy
sere: uwu they r so cute together :))))
Chapter 128 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (7)
Chapter 128 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (7)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
Riding his motorcycle, Chi Xiaochi led the way forward.
Through the visor of his helmet, Chi Xiaochi looked at this world that had been turned upside down and was slowly turning into a wastnd.
By the light of the streemps, he saw a frozen corpse by the side of the road.
The mans head was down, making him look like a drunkard in the throes of a hangover, his body was curled tight, a smile hanging on the corners of his lips. On the edge of his face, half-pressed to the ground, the red outline of livor mortis had already appeared.
Chi Xiaochi turned away, not looking any longer.
As dawn approached, fog rose outside. The road conditions became worse and worse, with minor scrape idents urring more and more often. Fortunately, right now most people were still in their homes, hurriedly putting on moreyers and draping more quilts over themselves, so there werent any traffic jams on the roads.
Chi Xiaochi drove all the way out of the city.
The first light of dawn had started to spill over the horizon when they, having left the city, stopped at a city rest stop.
Because of the shadow left by the Boston ivy, Mother Ding of course didnt bring up wanting to go home, but when any normal person encountered disaster, their first response would be to find a safe and familiar ce to hide. Qiuyun, lets go back to the ce youre renting, or if thats not possible, lets find a hotel......
Chi Xiaochi didnt want to tell his mother, that the old humans who hid in hotels and residential areas, were basically the first batch to be ves.
They hid in such small little cages, as if they were canaries that were voluntarily imprisoning themselves, simply letting themselves be caught with each casual grab.
Chi Xiaochi suppressed this matter, saying, Lets refuel first.
This rest stop was originally a fixed foothold Ding Qiuyun had found half a year after the end of the world.
After the world changed, Ding Qiuyuns parents died, and all his friends were scattered, so he got onto his motorbike and drove off in the opposite direction from this ce, making a round through the nearby provinces and cities before bringing ten or so team members by this rest stop. It was here that hed gotten to know Old Jing.
Old Jing was a woman. Her full name was Jing Zihua. She was twenty-seven years old, not old, and was particrly beautiful, but she liked having other people call her Old Jing, as if this nickname was more pleasing to the ear.
When she was pregnant, her husband got into an affair with her colleague outside. After acquiring evidence and giving birth to her child, she kicked her husband out, leaving him with almost nothing, and just spent her life together with her son, Yiming.
With the help of her old ssmate from when she was doing her masters degree, she entered a service job.
Before the apocalypse urred, humans had already gotten used to relying on automatic facilities. Therefore, the nature of her job was no different from Ding Qiuyuns, simply maintaining the systems functionality and preventing theft.
This was a very interesting woman.
She was usually cold, lying on her rocking chair with white smoke billowing from her mouth and a wisp of loose hair falling across her forehead like a man from Yunnan, yet also full of femininity, like a gorgeous ghost from an ancient Chinese novel.
But no gorgeous ghost was as good with a crossbow as she was.
The first time Ding Qiuyun met her, she was dragging a hyena towards the gas station. Lodged in the hyenas head was an arrow, and its ssy, dead eyes were open and staring nkly out into the world.
At the time, as Yan Lan watched from afar, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Wow, hyena meat hotpot.
Ding Qiuyun and his group just so happened to be about to take a break. Just as they were preparing to make a detour to this small rest stop, Lao Jing stopped in her tracks and aimed her crossbow right at them.
Ding Qiuyun responded quickly, stopping her motorcycle. Were here to exchange materials with you. How much to let us stay here for a night?
Only then did Lao Jing rx and let them inside.
Ding Qiuyun used a set of cold proof clothes to make the exchange.
That night, they stayed in the rest stop, and had hyena meat hotpot.
After eating his fill, Ding Qiuyun wanted to discuss the matter of trading some materials for fuel. Even though they still had some stocked, having more fuel was never a bad thing.
And hed observed, even though this rest stop was small, behind it was a regr sized fuel depot. The pavilion closest to the water was the first to enjoy the moonlight, so even just the oil reservoir buried below their feet was enough for her to be a veritable tycoon in the apocalypse.
The only person watching over this ce was Old Jing, so Ding Qiuyun could only go to her to discuss it.
Old Jing, sitting on the bed, made a few requests Ding Qiuyun couldnt quite ept. She wanted food, cigarettes, hard liquor, quilts, tents, and weapons.
In short, she wanted everything.
Ding Qiuyun still wanted to negotiate, saying, Jing-jie, that really is quite a lot. Our groups made of ten people, I cant make the decision on my own&#k2026;&#k2026;
Old Jing said, Call me Old Jing. One hundred litres of fuel.
Ding Qiuyun liked her straightforwardness, and began to bargain with her, One hundred and twenty litres.
Old Jing said, My son is asleep.
For a time, Ding Qiuyun couldnt understand what this had to do with their business discussion. En? Thats good.
Old Jing tied back her long hair. One hundred litres of fuel, and a bonus night with me.
Ding Qiuyun instantly understood. His face turned red. ......No need.
Old Jing started to unbutton her shirt.
Ding Qiuyun pressed her hand down. Really no need. One hundred and ten litres, thats enough.
Old Jing stared at him for a moment.
Even at this time, Ding Qiuyun didnt forget tofort her, Jing-jie, youre very attractive, really. If I were straight, I might really have agreed.
Old Jing pursed her lips in amusement.
I even thought, after such a long time, Id finally met a proper gentleman. When Old Jing smiled, she still looked alluring and cold, her pair of cat eyes slightly curled. In the end, youre gay. Ha.
Ding Qiuyun didnt know whether tough or cry.
Ding Qiuyun and Old Jing formed a rtionship as business partners. As they talked back and forth, they became familiar with one another.
Old Jing had never been one to tell everyone her story, as if she had already been the present Old Jing from the time she was born, to the point that it was as if her life was nothing to write home about, and she had no interesting experiences to talk about.
As for her story, it was learned through her chats with Yan Lan and the other human teams trading with Old Jing.
Half a year ago, Lao Jing was still that tough, unyielding woman, Jing Zihua.
Her son, Jing Yiming, had just turned three. The night before the apocalypse began, he got a fever.
After feeding her child antipyretic medicine, Jing Zihua coaxed her son to sleep, wanting to keep an eye on the situation for a while. If the situation wasnt serious, she would wait till she got off work the next day to take her son to the hospital.
When she woke up from the cold in the middle of the night, Jing Zihua found that her son was burning up, like charcoal in a furnace.
She rushed out of her house, her son in her arms, keeping him warm with her own body. She brought him into her car, only to find that her electric car needed to be charged.
At that point, all power had been cut off, so she had no choice but to put her son in the car, while she bore the brunt of the cold, and ran through the snow to the convenience store.
The person who had always shared shifts with her was Xiao Han from the convenience store, and there were anti-inmmatory and antipyretic drugs behind the counter.
If she could get him medicine in time, or borrow Xiao Hans car, her sons illness should be able to be controlled.
Who knew, after Xiao Han heard why shede, he didnt feel any sympathy whatsoever.
Practically salivating, he said cheerily, Wanting to take medicine without offering anything in exchange, that isnt very good, isnt it?
She pleaded with Xiao Han, pulling out all the money she had on her and cing it in front of him.
Xiao Han swept away the money, shining his shlight onto Jing Zihuas beautiful face. I dont want that. Jing-jie, Ive liked you for a very long time.
Jing Zihua instantly spat at him and left the convenience store. She began to beg the drivers resting at the rest stop to bring her son to a nearby hospital to be treated.
Two of them found it too troublesome and rejected her. One kindhearted person agreed, but said that hed just told his wife and daughter that hed be home by seven, and sending Jing Yiming to the hospital would probably take some time, so he needed to let them know first.
Jing Zihua was incredibly grateful.
Who would have thought, just as she brought her child over, the driver would throw hismunicator onto the shotgun seat, his face filled with worry, and apologise to Jing Zihua, saying, Miss, I cant contact my wife and daughter. I asked everyone else, and theyre all facing the same thing......
He nodded to Jing Zihua, his face apologetic. Sorry. I need to rush home and check on them.
At three o clock in the morning, there werent many cars parked at the rest stop. Upon waking up and realising that something wasnt right, they immediately rushed home. Some of the drivers had already fallen asleep, and wouldnt wake no matter how she knocked on the window.
Jing Zihua sank into despair.
Just like that driver had said, themunication lines were broken, she couldnt even contact the hospital.
As she watched her sons fever be higher and higher, she could only settle her son down and return to the convenience store.
Xiao Han was calm and unruffled amidst the chaos, a smile on his face as he looked at her.
Seeing the switchde he held in his hands, Jing Zihua put away her thoughts of taking what she needed by force.
She let him sleep with her, right there on that counter.
Half an hourter, she hurried back to the car, her clothes in disarray and clutching the medicine.
But it was already toote.
Her child woke up, but he was no longer that cute, clever child of before. Both his ears were deaf, and his movements were hindered. He didnt even have the strength to squeeze a tube of toothpaste.
After her child woke up, he watched as Jing Zihua said many things to him. He just stared with his pair of shiny, puppy-like eyes. He waited until Jing Zihua was done speaking, before asking in a soft voice, Mama, what are you saying?
Jing Zihua hugged her son and cried for a very long time, until she didnt have any tears left to cry.
Xiao Han waited for a day and a half before finding that nothing had reverted to normal. His confidence growing stronger and stronger, he came to knock on Jing Zihuas door, smiling. Jing-jie, Jing-jie, I miss you.
Jing Zihua opened the door, quietly letting him in.
Xiao Han eagerly began to unbutton her shirt. You missed me too, didnt you?
Jing Zihua smiled slightly, her eyes red. ......En.
As he unbuttoned her shirt, Jing Zihua wrapped her arms around him, sneaking her arm around his back, and plunged a pair of scissors into his spine.
After that, Jing Zihua became Old Jing, guarding the fuel stores, using it to swap for a crossbow, and turning herself into currency that could be exchanged and circted.
Once, as Ding Qiuyun was drinking with Old Jing after having be familiar with her, he asked, Why are you sacrificing yourself like this? Clearly she could get by perfectly well just selling goods.
Old Jing didnt catch what he said. En?
As she spoke, she picked up her cup and brought it to her lips. Suddenly, her expression softened, and she cocked her head and listened closely for a moment. Ding, is Yiming calling me?
Ding Qiuyun had very keen hearing. He shook his head. Nope.
Old Jing smiled, and tucked a loose lock of hair over her forehead behind her ear. I misheard again.
Seeing Old Jing like this, Ding Qiuyun thought, he didnt need to ask that question any longer.
A woman with a child, would take the initiative to be a warrior.
In the end, Old Jings fuel stop was besieged by a group of new humans.
They had been nning to take out this shelter that had been serving the old humans all this time.
At the time, Ding Qiuyuns team was also there. They hadnt been carrying enough firepower at the time, and because of all the fumes from the fuel there, they couldnt open fire, so they had no choice to fight as they retreated.
Old Jing was familiar with the area, and was good with a crossbow. She helped them hold the new humans off for a long time, even handing Yiming over to Ding Qiuyun, wanting him to retreat with Yinming.
After sessfully escaping the encirclement, Ding Qiuyun originally wanted to go around from behind to cover Old Jings retreat, but they didnt have any bullets left.
......Just short those few bullets, and the new humans were able toplete their encirclement.
Old Jing waved to them, then hid behind a fuel pump.
She used the handgun shed gotten from her very first deal with Ding Qiuyun and the one remaining bullet, pressed it to the fuel pipe, and pulled the trigger.
The entire gas station was lifted into the sky, dying it red, like a gorgeous nue ardente.
Ding Qiuyun stood still, staring at the sea of fire for a long time.
Thest thing Jing Zihua said to Ding Qiuyun was: Doing business with you was, in the end, a loss.
......
Chi Xiaochi drove into the dark rest stop.
......If it was now, there was still time.
Sure enough, the moment he drove in, Chi Xiaochi saw an anxious woman knocking on the windows of cars one by one, begging for a chance of life for her son.
Her appearance wasnt very different from that of the Old Jing from Ding Qiuyuns memories. Her hair was tied up into a neat ponytail, emphasising her slender neck. From her figure, she looked like a gentle, delicate and slender woman, justcking that bit of forceful charm.
Chi Xiaochi stopped his motorcycle, and Jing Zihua quickly noticed them.
She hurried over. Mister, please help me, my son
......Being called Mister so politely by her, was still a first.
After hearing her exin the situation, Chi Xiaochi said, The situations too serious. We just came from the city. The entire citys stopped running, so sending him to the hospital might be useless.
Before Jing Zihua could fall into despair, Chi Xiaochi continued, saying, Take your son back into your house. I have oral anti-inmmatory medicine, and antipyretics. ......Right, is your son allergic to cephalosporins?
Jing Zihuas eyes lit up. Hes not allergic......
I have some cephalosporins, Chi Xiaochi said, Quickly go in, dont stay out in the wind. If you, the mother, also fall ill, that would be terrible.
As he spoke, he walked over to Jing Zihuas car, beckoning his parents to follow as well.
Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a pair of cold eyes staring out at him from the convenience store.
061 warned him, Its that person.
Chi Xiaochi didnt even raise his head. What person? Theres a person?
As long as the other didnte to make trouble, Chi Xiaochi would just take it as if hed seen a cockroach.
In the convenience store.
Xiao Han, whod just been about to seed, smashed a fist onto the counter, cursing, Fucker, mind your own business!
The author has something to say:
Baby leopard has gone offline~
GET god-like teammate x1, healthy and lively little friend x1, base x1, oil depot x1~
sere: sadd Old Jing deserves better
Ch129.1 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (8.1)
Chapter Ch129.1 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (8.1)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: glitterypanda, serefina
Ding Qiuyun had learned emergency first-aid in the army, and Chi Xiaochi had worked as a nurse for a time in the previous world. With both sides supporting each other, they were more than capable of saving a feverish child.
The medicine was soon fed into the childs mouth. Still worried about it not being enough, Chi Xiaochi even grabbed a bottle of strong liquor and wiped it all over the child, to physically lower his temperature.
By the time he was done, it was already daylight.
......But it wasntpletely bright.
Thick fog covered thend, and everything was covered in ayer of fine frost. Thend and sky were a uniform white. The mist was almost physical. Every time they took a breath, their lungs felt like they were being filled with ice cold droplets of water, making their bodies feel numb all over.
Mother Ding was, after all, getting old, and shed spent half the night on the road. She was truly too sleepy, falling asleep in the back seat of the car.
While she was sleeping, Father Ding loosened the front of her anti-cold clothing so she could lie down morefortably, and draped the thickest coat he could find over her.
Mother Ding was roused slightly by the sudden increase in warmth. Just as she was about to say something, Father Ding covered her eyes. Sleep.
Mother Ding shifted closer to Father Dings side, saying sleepily, ......Half.
After being together for so many years, the two could understand what each other meant even with just a single word with nothing preceding or following it.
Father Ding negotiated with Mother Ding, Listen to me. If we each share half, it wont be enough to cover either of us.
Mother Ding flipped over, wrapping her arms around Father Dings neck in a natural and practised movement.
She said, If its like this, itll be enough.
Father Ding, being hugged by his wife, smiled, and pulled one third of the coat draped over her body over himself. En, its enough.
The two elders slept in the car, while the new human little girl He Wanwan slipped out of the car to get some fresh air. Yan Lan, afraid that shed run off and get lost, followed her out.
On the way here, everyone had found out about He Wanwans identity.
When she was four, she had been diagnosed with blood cancer. Shed died 30 days ago, and resurrected 29 days ago. Hence, there werent any huge changes to her appearance, with only a bit of discoloration from livor mortis on her arms and neck.
The Ding parents naturally felt pity for this little girl. Yan Lan didnt mind her either, even trying to coax He Wanwan to talk the entire way there.
It was a pity that Wanwan had a reserved personality, and had just suffered the pain of her fathers death. Other than to exin her family background, and discussing whether the little baby leopard was a cat or a dog with Yan Lan, she didnt talk.
Yan Lan, seeing her silence, didnt try to force her. She flipped over her arm to look at the livor mortis marks and said, This doesnt look very pretty. When we get somewhere safe, jiejie will draw you some little flowers on it.
Upon hearing this, He Wanwans lips moved slightly, but she didnt say anything.
It wasnt until they settled down at the rest stop that He Wanwan finally moved to tug at Yan Lans sleeve. Jiejie, jiejie.
Yan Lans head and face were wrapped in thick scarves, and she was wrapped in two jackets, but she still felt cold. She was waving her hands and jumping about like a deer, trying to keep active to stay warm.
When He Wanwan called her, she looked down and adjusted Wanwans scarf. White smoke billowed out of her mouth as she asked, Whats wrong?
He Wanwan looked up at Yan Lan.
She reminded her in a small voice, ......Flowers.
Yan Lan instantly understood. She smiled and ruffled He Wanwans hair, taking the initiative to take her hand. She looked around, then started walking towards the convenience store, wanting to borrow a pen.
The convenience stores door was securely locked from the inside with a bicycle chain. From the outside, she could only forcefully push it open a crack.
She knocked on the door. Is anyone there?
Soon, a face poked out from the shadows behind the counter.
That person was currently eating a beef baozi that hed gotten from the electronic steamer. Upon seeing Yan Lans face, he burst out into a smile so bright it made one feel ufortable.
He walked over to the door, and asked through the ss, Whats the matter?
Yan Lan looked at the namete hanging on his chest. Seeing that he was surnamed Han, she asked politely, Mister Han, do you have a pen?
Xiao Han grinned. Yep. I have everything here.
Yan Lan ced her hand into her pocket. Inside, was a piece of chocte. Then Ill use this to swap with you
Xiao Han waved her off contemptuously. You want to use that? I have plenty of that here.
He casually tapped the full box of choctes on the counter. Give me something I dont have.
Yan Lan felt like this person was incredibly strange, and started to be a little wary. Then what do you want?
Dont you want a pen, thats just nice, then I want your......
He said a very dirty homonym.
Yan Lans pretty face instantly turned red. Her first reaction was to cover He Wanwans ears.
Xiao Hanughed wildly, thinking that Yan Lan was going to run away in embarrassment.
Yan Lan came back to herself and leaned down to speak to He Wanwan, Wanwan, do you still remember where Uncle Ding went?
He Wanwan nodded, and pointed in a certain direction.
Yan Lan smiled. Go find your Uncle Ding, and apany that sick little didi. Right, and cover your ears.
He Wanwan obediently covered her ears. SHe pursed her mouth and looked at Yan Lan.
Yan Lan mouthed, quickly go, run.
He Wanwan obediently ran off.
Only after confirming that He Wanwan was covering her ears and had gotten away far enough, did Yan Lans face turn cold. She asked Xiao Han, What did you just say?
Xiao Han harshened his expression, saying shamelessly, What, you want to give it to me for free?
Yan Lan walked briskly over to the wall next to them.
Mounted on the wall was a fire cab.
She opened the ss doors, dug out the fire ax from inside in a practised motion, and, hoisting it over her shoulder, walked back over to the ss doors.
Yan Lan mmed the ax onto the windowsill next to them, then pointed at him and scolded, You want to fucking say that again?! If you have the balls then get the fuck out here, Ill chop you into pieces! Come out!
Xiao Han gaped.
Yan Lan continued to curse as she held the ax in her hands, cursing at him but not touching on his parents nor repeating any insults for a full five minutes, and even made threatening actions like banging on the door with the reverse side of the ax.
Xiao Han looked at the short-handled switchde in his hand and instantly fell silent, quiet as a son of a tortoise. He ran back and shrunk behind the counter, not even daring to cough.
When Yan Lan was done cursing at him, she left with the ax. Before leaving, she still didnt forget to spit at him. Damn rogue, what do you think you are, you cant even insult people properly, bah, disgraceful trash of a chicken.
Xiao Han, ......
Done insulting him, Yan Lan left with the ax to go find Ding Qiuyun.
Chi Xiaochi provided a self-heating nket, wrapping the child up in it and carrying him from the car into the house. There was no need to keep him stuffed up inside the car, and he should at least be able to breathe some fresh air.
Not long after he made the child take the medicine with some hot water, his temperature began to go down. The child also woke up, looking curiously at Chi Xiaochi with his grape-like eyes.
Yan Lan stormed in, bell jingling.
Seeing the direction shede from, Chi Xiaochi had a rough idea of what had happened.
Jing Zihua had gotten an idea of Xiao Hans evil from just now. Seeing her expression, there was no way for her to not understand.
She wrapped even her sons head in a little nket and held him in her arms. That bastard didnt scare you, did he?
Yan Lan snorted. As if Id lower myself to his level. I just gave him a little scare. Who knew that he was just a little yellow-belly, coward, only knowing how to run his mouth. He can go suck on a......
The curse word was just about to leave her mouth, when she realised that the two children, one big, one small, were both staring at her with wide eyes. Yan Lan instantly amended, ......suck on a biscuit.
Jing Zihuaughed.
Only now that her sons condition had stabilised, did she have the heart to ask Chi Xiaochi about the general circumstances. What is the situation like where you came from?
Chi Xiaochi gave her a general description.
Like there, all the AI systems associated with humans had shut down.
Have you been informed about when it will be restored?
Chi Xiaochi shook his head.
Jing Zihua had a very straightforward personality. After finding out the issue, she instantly turned her thinking to solving the problem. How about the army? Theres no way that even the army is immobilized.
Chi Xiaochi poured the remaining alcohol into an empty thermos, took a sip, and was burned into letting out a ha.
When Ding Qiuyun was still alive, he waited for more than two years, but no army ever came.
......But there was always hope, as long as you could stay alive for longer, the chance of that hope being fulfilled would be greater.
He said, Theyve probably already gathered.
Ch129.2 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (8.2)
Chapter Ch129.2 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (8.2)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: glitterypanda, serefina
Chi Xiaochi decided to stay there for a day, and established this rest area as his first base. If he left his parents and Wanwan here, it would be easier for him to go out to collect supplies and gather the original members of Ding Qiuyuns team.
Besides, after running all night, it was about time for everyone to get something to eat.
Chi Xiaochi went out and pretended to mess with the trunk of the car for a while. He pulled out an entire freshmb out of his storage, grabbed a huge soup pot, and woke up his parents, telling them to go inside the house to rest.
Having rested for a while, Father Ding had recovered a lot of his strength. He apanied Chi Xiaochi to the area next to the rest area, breaking off a lot of withered tree branches for kindling.
Father Ding also asked after the origin of themb and the pot. Chi Xiaochi used the same excuse he had used when he bought them, saying that hed originally been nning on going on a wilderness survival game with his friends, and other than the pot and bowls, hed even stored a lot of rice and water, as well as all kinds of oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar.
Besides, with how cold it was outside, storing them in the trunk of his parents car, was equivalent to putting them in a freezer.
There was a restaurant in the rest area. The cooking robot inside had already thoroughly gone on strike, and was kicked to the side by Chi Xiaochi.
He removed all the electronic cooking facilities and put the iron pot on the stove. Turning on the fire, he found that there wasnt much gas left, but still wasnt miserly. He deboned themb, first stewing the bones to makemb soup. As the milky white soup bubbled, the bones, still with chunks of meat on them, bobbed up and down.
Chi Xiaochi kept watch over the fire, while the little baby leopardy on his shoulders, keeping watch over him, using its warm little mouth to suck on the tip of Chi Xiaochis ear, nibbling gently. It didnt hurt; it was obviously just acting spoiled.
Chi Xiaochi pulled the little baby leopard into his arms. Checking it over, he found that it was a little bigger than it had been yesterday.
The little baby leopard pecked at his fingertip.
Chi Xiaochi held up the little baby leopard, asking, Do I look like meat?
The little baby leopard, Aowuwu.
After asking, Chi Xiaochi felt like that question was unbelievably dumb. Heughed.
The little baby leopard cocked its head to the side. It gently held his finger in its mouth, its grey-blue eyes, holding within them only Chi Xiaochis reflection.
Chi Xiaochi began to seriously consider, for his own personal safety, whether to get the little baby leopard ustomed to eating cooked meat.
The bones in the pot gradually softened, and cooked bone marrow dissolved into the soup. After adding some salt, ginger and garlic, the taste became even better. Wafts of fragrant steam moistened his eyshes.
When the soup was perfectly cooked, he picked up the entire steaming pot, and brought it straight to the breakroom.
The employee breakroom was still a distance away from the gas station, so as long as he closed the door, there was no problem with lighting an open fire.
A washbasin was filled with firewood, making the fire burn bright, making the slightly damp firewood crackle.
This primitive heating method was sufficiently effective, warming up the entire breakroom.
After entering, Chi Xiaochi ced the iron pot right onto the washbasin, making it into a hotpot, even adding in a handful of shredded sweet potato noodles and bringing out severalrge porcin bowls. He gathered the entire family around the pot, let them fill their bowls with noodles and soup, and have some steaming hotmb soup.
Lamb was a heaty food and Jing Yiming had just recovered from a high fever. He couldnt eat it. So, Chi Xiaochi used some boiling water to make a portion ofba congee for the child to eat his fill.
The fragrance ofmb soup wafted into the bone-chillingly cold convenience store.
As Xiao Han chewed on some cold, hard bread, he paced around the room to keep warm. His face and hands were so cold that some purple spots had appeared.
That fragrance filled his heart with irritation. He tore off a huge piece of bread and stuffed it into his mouth, but because he was eating too fast, he choked, making his eyes roll back into his head.
He grabbed an open bottle of drinking water and poured it down his throat, freezing his gums and making him spit out a mouthful of water.
He ced a hand to his cheek and cursed violently.
......All of you, just you fucking wait forozi.
Just now, through the back window, hed heard that surnamed Ding talking to his father. He said that their family was going to stay there temporarily, while surnamed Ding went out to look for supplies and allies.
Surnamed Ding was a full 1.8 metres, and just looking at him, he could tell that the man was a practiced fighter. Xiao Han was scared of him, and had even been afraid that hede to snatch the convenience store from him by force. Now, hearing that he was going to be leaving, other than feeling happy, Xiao Han had a few new ideas.
This weather was truly too strange, and all the AIs had stopped working. From the looks of it, something big had happened.
If surname Ding left, there would only be the weak and elderly left in the rest area. He could take this opportunity, to collect some protection fees.
Hed lusted over Jing-jies appearance for a long time now, and that little girl with the bell on her wrist, she was a little feisty, but she was sufficiently good-looking......
Lost in his fantasies, Xiao Han took another bite of his bread, but found that the parts that had his saliva on it had already frozen solid.
After the meal, Chi Xiaochi nned out a path, heading south along the highway to the next city, to find the Sun brothers who had been in the original team.
As for his current mission target, Chi Xiaochi paid him no mind whatsoever.
Hed already approximately set up the trap, now he just needed to wait for the person to fall in.
......
After decapitating a new human, Gu Xinzhi sat down next to his corpse, wiping off the blood on his hands onto his clothes. He nned to rest for a while before dragging the corpse away and throwing it out the back door.
This was the second new human who had broken into the supermarket to rob and abduct old humans.
Gu Xinzhi had nothing against them abducting people. It was just that after they abducted person after person, inevitably, the next one to be abducted would be him.
He was tired of being disturbed, so hed decided to make a move first.
The old human girl who had almost been pulled away walked up to him, sobbing. Even as she thanked him, the fear on her face couldnt be concealed.
......After all, her saviour looked even more ferocious than her assant.
Gu Xinzhi ignored her, resting an elbow against his knee and holding the sniper rifle hed brought out of the training grounds before the disaster happened, as he closed his eyes to rest.
He had always been a very logical man.
Both of Ding Qiuyuns homes were empty, and his parents neighbourhood was crawling with man-eating Boston ivy. From the looks of it, there was a high chance that Qiuyun had already left with his parents.
The world was so vast, where should he go to look for him?
He didnt dare to bet on his luck, because his luck had never been good.
When Gu Xinzhis mother brought him into her second marriage, shed once told him, now that you have a father, you have another person to love you.
In the end, his stepfather was a drunkard, and when he got drunk, he would even beat his mother and him.
At that time, Gu Xinzhi had thought, at least he still had his mother.
Later, his mother also learned to drink. After being beaten by his stepfather, she would turn around to beat and scold Gu Xinzhi.
Gu Xinzhi thought, his mother had probably been corrupted by his stepfather.
Hence, the 15 year old him changed the wiring of the originally perfectly fine light, making it so that the moment it was turned on it would short-circuit, and thus designed a gas leak ident.
After drinking, his stepfather staggered into the house. Smelling something strange, he reached for the light switch.
After his stepfather died, he thought everything would get better.
But then, his mother fell even deeper into drinking, and developed cancer at a young age.
Because of this, Gu Xinzhi had never been willing to rely on his luck.
He didnt want to go all over the ce to search for him, he just wanted to wait.
To him, thetter held more hope than the former.
He took out hismunication device, now without any signal. The screen saver was a picture of him and Ding Qiuyun.
After looking at it for a while, Gu Xinzhi gradually became tired. Leaning against the wall with his gun in his arms, he fell asleep.
Soon after he fell asleep, he heard a series of familiar footsteps sound by his ear.
Gu Xinzhis eyes immediately shot open. The person that entered his vision made his mind race, hardly able to believe that hed gotten so lucky.
Ding Qiuyun looked much more hardened, a gun slung over his shoulder. Hearing a noise, he looked up. After a long period of dazedness, without a word, he rushed over and hugged him.
That warm, real touch made Gu Xinzhis eyes burn. He dug his hand into the others hair, gripping it tight. Hugging that person so tightly that he couldnt breathe, he kissed him.
That night, they slept together.
Two burning yet ice-cold bodies warmed each other up by the fire. Those vivid, realistic sensations, made Gu Xinzhi feel as if he had the world. He held Ding Qiuyuns face in his hands as he kissed him over and over, as if confirming that he existed.
He joined Ding Qiuyuns group, wandering the world with him, going everywhere together to gather supplies.
Bu Gu Xinzhi gradually began to realise that something wasnt quite right.
Ding Qiuyuns small team, which had originally been developing fairly well, was bing smaller and smaller.
The first one to die was a girl by the name of Yan Lan, who was eaten alive by hyenas. After her, people died one after another, like a series ofmps being snuffed out.
As Gu Xinzhi saw Ding Qiuyun in agony, even as his heart hurt for him, he secretly felt a little happy.
He really hated Ding Qiuyuns team.
To be precise, he hated anyone who was too close to Ding Qiuyun.
It wasnt until Ding Qiuyun was forced to scatter his troops and flee, and Gu Xinzhi was surrounded by a group of respectful new humans, did he finally realise that the situation seemed to have spiralled out of his control.
He was swept up by the crowd of people, pushed along a heavy flow of human traffic, towards a circr scaffold.
When he was pushed to the very front, he broke out in a cold sweat.
Ding Qiuyun, bound in rope, was kneeling in the centre of the scaffold, looking at the him who stood amongst the new humans in shock.
Gu Xinzhi frantically tried to exin himself, but his tongue was stiff, making him unable to utter a single word.
In the next moment, his vision blurred.
When he was able to see once more, he was standing inside a room. Strewn across the floor were fallen guards, a broken chair, scattered hemp ropes, an open window, and a broken window pane.
That window seemed to have some mystical power. Even though Gu Xinzhi didnt want to get close, his legs stiffly moved him towards the window.
Through the window, he first saw a pool of blood, then Ding Qiuyun, lying limp on the ground.
The blood-stained hair stered to his temples, had been identally cut by him just a week ago.
At that time, Ding Qiuyun had evenined, saying that he wouldnt allow him to cut his hair from then on.
Who knew, his words would be prophecy. He really didnt have any chance to cut it again.
Gu Xinzhi woke up from his dream covered in cold sweat.
It was as if hed lived through half a year in his dream, but when he checked his watch, he found that only three minutes had passed.
He let out a violent sigh of relief.
......Thankfully, it was just a dream.
The author has something to say:
Im eatingmb soup in the apocalypse
Lan: Open the door then! Open the door! If you have the guts to y a rogue, then you have the guts to open the door!
sere: ooooh interesting dreammm.....
Ch130.1 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (9.1)
Chapter Ch130.1 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (9.1)
trantor: baumkuchen editors: serefina, glitterypanda
After resting for a full day, at the first hint of dawn, Chi Xiaochi roughly packed up his things, nning to make a trip to the neighbouring city.
Mother Ding wasnt much at ease, wanting to tell Father Ding to drive there together with him.
Firstly, motorcycles truly werent safe, and secondly, there was enough space in a car, but with a small motorcycle, it would be hard to transport even a barrel of fuel.
Chi Xiaochiforted Mother Ding, saying, Ding-jie, Im used to driving this motorcycle. Besides, if something happens over here at the rest stop, and Ive taken the car with me, what are you and Old Ding supposed to do?
Bringing the two elders with him to gather materials, wasnt very practical.
ording to Ding Qiuyuns memories, in the early days of the apocalypse, there wasnt any looting near the rest area. Jing Zihua even managed to make a few deals, exchanging seventy litres of oil for a mechanical crossbow used for hunting.
Only half a month after the world turned cold did a small group of old humans looking to rob the cee.
Not only did they have no intentions of making trades, they even spewed obscenities about Jing Zihua, nning to take her with them as a battle prize, forcing Jing Zihua to pull out her crossbow and shooting dead one person right then and there and harming another.
The other people didnt have any long-range weapons and, seeing how fierce thisdy was, guessed that she might have someone supporting her. Not daring to test their luck, they could only flee.
Hence, at least for now, staying at the rest stop was the safest choice.
But Chi Xiaochi couldnt bepletely at ease.
He went off to gather arge amount of freeze-dried branches from nearby, swiftly stripping them of frost and tidily storing them in a corner of the breakroom for future use. He told his parents that hed be back in three days, then called Yan Lan over to give her a few words of advice. The contents of his words were simple, detailing nothing more than how to deal with wild animals, new humans, and old humans looking to leech off of them if they came.
Yan Lan was, after all, still young, and was deeply aware of the great responsibility ced on her shoulders. She nervously scratched her ear. Ah? Youre leaving everything to me?
Chi Xiaochi said, Two old ones, two young ones, Ill have to trouble you and Jing-jie to take on a little more work.
Yan Lan, Aiya, Im not talking about Uncle Ding and Auntie Ding. Im talking about that person.
She nudged her chin in the direction of the convenience store.
Chi Xiaochi pushed a certain something into her hands and showed her a smile.
He said, If he doesnt look for trouble, then everyone can stay in peace; if he does, then the convenience store will be ours. No matter what, we wont be the ones losing out.
Seeing the smile on the face of the person before her, and feeling the weight of the object in her hands, Yan Lan suddenly felt a lot more secure. Dont worry, Ill take good care of everything for you.
Yan Lan was young, but she was absolutely loyal.
Since she had promised to take good care of everything, then she wouldnt miss even a cent. Even if she needed to keep her promise at the cost of her own life, she would grit her teeth, and bravely go up to meet it.
After handing out responsibilities, Chi Xiaochi began to fill his motorcycle with diesel oil, looking like he fully intent on going off on a long journey.
Seeing Ding Qiuyuns busy figure through the window, Xiao Han, whose teeth were chattering from the cold, finallyughed.
In just two short days, hed already had enough of being confined within the tiny convenience store.
Not to mention how there werent any electronics to pass the time, and putting aside how eating, drinking, and relieving himself were all done in this tiny enclosed space of a few tens of square metres, Xiao Han was truly afraid that the group of people woulde to rob his little convenience store, and was also afraid that he wouldnt wake up at all one of these ice-cold days, so he simply forced himself to stay energised, not sleeping a wink, running circles around the aisle to keep warm, and tormenting himself until his eyes were fully bloodshot.
When he truly couldnt hold on any longer, he wanted to drink a cup of coffee to keep himself awake, but unable to find hot water anywhere, he could only pour a box of coffee grounds into a bottle of mineral water filled with a mixture of water and ice. Even after shaking it for half a day, he couldnt mix it well. When he poured it all into his mouth, he got a mouthful of paste, utterly disgusting.
Fortunately, it was all soon going to be worth it.
As long as he waited for that damn obstruction to leave, he could find that group of people and have a good talk with them.
He rubbed his hands, which were already numb from the cold, together, stepping over the chocte wrappers strewn about on the floor and around the counter. Holding the switchde in his hand, he then disdained it as not enough, and ced an inch-long fruit knife in his pocket.
As he made his preparations, he even came up with all his excuses.
When surnamed Ding left, hed be gone for at least ten days to half a month. This group of women, children and elderly didnt have any food to eat and had rested in that rest stop of theirs for a full two days. How could they go without paying a thing?
Even though this was a free parking area, now that the world had changed, the rules should change too.
If the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled didnt obey the rules, then it would be up to him to teach them what......
Just as Xiao Han was happily lost in thought, he suddenly heard a jangling from the door.
When he looked up, he actually found the huge Ding Qiuyun standing at the door to his store, his head lowered as he messed around with the handles on the outer side of the door.
His first thought was robbery. In a panic, he flicked out his de, but because he wasnt very practiced, cut his own hand.
Outside, Ding Qiuyun saw him holding his bloody right hand to himself and huffing from the pain. Unexpectedly, he raised an eyebrow, then ced a hand against the outside of the ss door and said in a gentle voice, This mister, I know that you really treasure your current supplies very much. You can be at ease, well look for our own supplies, and wonte to rob yours.
When Xiao Han looked at the door, his eyes bugged.
On the outside door handles, a huge U-shaped lock, twice as big as the bicycle lock he had ced on the inside, was secured.
Ding Qiuyun gently patted a hand on the ss door. Youve ced a lock on the inside, so in order to express our sincerity, weve ced a lock on the outside. This way, its fair, isnt it?
......Fair my ass!!
But Xiao Han didnt dare to lose his temper in front of the Ding Qiuyun who was a whole head taller than him. He didnt even dare to say a word, only able to watch as Ding Qiuyun got onto his motorcycle and sputtered off into the distance.
The veins on Xiao Hans forehead bulged, really wanting to kick down the door.
However, without this door, wouldnt anything and anyone be able toe in to get things?
After a bit more than a day, Xiao Han had slowly begun to realise that if the electricity and the AIs didnt go back to normal, then this little convenience store would be his territory from now on.
But the fuel outside and the fuel storage below the ground together were an even greater sum of wealth. If he used it well, he would probably be able to get more than a few benefits out of it.
Jing Zihua had always been shrewd. Expecting her to give up such a big slice of cake by her own will, was obviously a fools hope.
Xiao Han impatiently paced around the smelly convenience store. He came up with a n, to break the back window in the middle of the night, and crawl out to have a talk with Jing Zihua and get her to chase these strangers out as quickly as possible. At worst, the both of them could form an alliance, and share the resources of the convenience store.
He thought, the more people there were, the more trouble there would be. After they chased this group of unexpected guests out, he could spend a little more time with Jing-jie. Maybe he might even be able to get all he wanted, and form a good rtionship with her.
As a feisty divorcee who was even dragging along a bottle of oil with her, if she wanted to find another partner, it wouldnt be easy.
He had never been married before. If he got together with Jing-jie, it would be Jing-jies fortune.
However, he wouldnt disdain Jing-jie. They would be spending their days together after all, wouldnt they have to forgive each other a little something?
This little flight of fancy, managed to get Xiao Han through until twilight, when it began to get dark.
The fragrance of steaming rice wafted over through the air.
The rice was the top-quality big grain. It had been sterilised with UV light, so even in the summer, it could be stored for a very long time. The cooked rice was like pearls, both soft and sticky.
Everyone scooped out a spoonful of shiitake mushroom sauce from the can and spread it over their rice.
The shiitake mushrooms were soft, yet supple. Chewing them felt like chewing meat, and the taste was salty and delicious. It was the best thing to have with rice.
Smelling the fragrance that was drifting over nonstop, Xiao Hans saliva flowed like a fountain, but he could only chew on his instant noodles. His mouth was filled with the taste of the seasoning packet and preservatives, but he could only stare as he swallowed, choking until his eyes rolled back into his head.
He resisted his impatience until the smell of rice was gone and the sound of washing up stopped. Then, he grabbed a shirt, wrapped it around and around his fist, and smashed the ss pane of the back window in a few hits. After pulling out the remaining shards of ss from the edges, he clumsily climbed out the window.
baum: hey guys, sorry for being gone so long! ive got more bad news tho, ill be gone for another two weeks orz
sorry, but ive already messed up one midterm QAQ cant afford to mess up more
Ch130.2 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (9.2)
Chapter Ch130.2 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (9.2)
trantor: xiin
editors: GlitteryPanda, serefina
Everyone scooped out a spoonful of shiitake mushroom sauce from the can and spread it over their rice.
The shiitake mushrooms were soft yet supple. Chewing them felt like chewing meat, and the taste was salty and delicious. It was the best thing to have with rice.
Smelling the fragrance that was drifting over nonstop, Xiao Hans saliva flowed like a fountain, but he could only chew on his instant noodles. His mouth was filled with the taste of the seasoning packet and preservatives, but he could only stare as he swallowed, choking until his eyes rolled back into his head.
He resisted his impatience until the smell of rice was gone and the sound of washing up stopped. Then, he grabbed a shirt, wrapped it around his fist a couple times, and smashed the ss pane of the back window with a few hits. After pulling out the remaining shards of ss from the edges, he clumsily climbed out the window.
He thought that everyone was asleep.
Therefore, just when he held up his knife and crept over to push open the door, nning to take advantage of when theyd just fallen asleep and their minds werent clear, he saw Jing Zihua crouching by the fire pot in the middle, adding wood to the fire.
It wasnt only Jing Zihua, nobody else was asleep either. They all turned their attention to this visitor whode in the middle of the night.
Xiao Han: ...... This was really damned embarrassing.
Jing Zihua frowned as she looked at the knife in his hand, What are you trying to do?
Xiao Han couldnt be considered a smart person. At this moment, his heated blood rushed through his brain and made it pound. Since hed already started, he had to push on with his n. He gritted his teeth and said, You all need to get the hell out for Laozi!
He Wanwan and Jing Yiming both opened their eyes wide in surprise.
Mother Ding hugged Jing Yimings little head, stroking him gently and telling him not to be afraid.
Yan Lan protected He Wanwan behind her body, her hand reaching into her sleeping bag and wrapping tightly around the weapon that Ding Qiuyun had given her.
Father Ding frowned, Young man, be more polite when you speak. Whose Laozi are you?
As Xiao Han took in their fire pot that they were using for heat, their warm sleeping bags, and even the hot water that was steaming and boiling in the pot, he grew so jealous that his eyes became red. He opened his mouth and snapped back, Im your f*cking Laozi!
Jing Zihua also knew that the person in front of them was a living, self-propelling fool and retorted directly, What gives you the right to drive them away? I was the one who invited them to stay here.
Xiao Han used the tip of his knife to gesticte as he spoke, Sister Jing, dont you see? They have so many good things with them!
Jing Zihua: Those are their things! Not yoursCC
Who decided that those are their things?! I want them, so theyre f*cking mine!! I have a knife in my hand!
Seeing that his emotions were about to get out of control, Yan Lan pulled out the gun that Ding Qiuyun had given her before he left. The ck, hollow muzzle of the gun was aimed directly at Xiao Hans face, Get lost! Get out of here!
Xiao Han: ...... The scene became even more awkward in an instant.
However, for a young man who had a low IQ and a long-term problem of thinking with his balls, Yan Lans move was tantamount to throwing a firecracker into a manure pit.
After a brief moment of distraction, his blood boiled even hotter and he became even more agitated, Shoot! Come, hit me, shoot right now!
He pointed at his own forehead, Can you shoot urately? Huh? Go on, make sure to aim urately, dont hit anyone else. Each shot is one bloody hole!
Yan Lans expression changed.
Thatser gun was actually among the easiest to use, but when she thought about how she might identally harm someone else, she began to feel a little guilty even before she could attack.
Finding that Yan Lan had shrunk back a little, Xiao Han immediately grew proud. Not shooting? Littledies, werent your mouths quite fierce? You should fight&#k2026; ah!!
He was knocked to the ground by a kick from behind and directly lost half his front teeth.
Behind him stood Chi Xiaochi, coated in ayer of chill air, frost and snow.
Standing behind Chi Xiaochi were two baby-faced, droopy-eyed youths. Although they didnt know what had happened, they still came around either side to hold him down.
The slightly older ones motions were skilled and his technique was also a standard arm grapple, Captain Ding, Ive got him.
After entering the warm room, Chi Xiaochi closed the door. Without saying another word, he took away the two knives on Xiao Hans body.
Hed first been taken down, then lost his weapons. The hot blood in his brain cooled and Xiao Han started to calm down.
He really wished he could p himself twice in the face. Xiao Han then tried to make excuses for himself, I, I drank too much. Guys, let me go!
Chi Xiaochi waved to the pair of young brothers, Drag him out, dont let him disturb my parents sleep.
Chi Xiaochi then turned back and said, After I go out, the children should cover their ears. Have some self-awareness.
He Wanwan obediently did as she was told.
Jing Yiming still wanted to watch themotion, his voice young and child-like, Im not a child anymore.
Then, Jing Yimings mother ruthlessly covered his ears.
After pulling Xiao Han outside like a broken sack, Chi Xiaochi didnt say anything unnecessary. He kicked the waist of the man on the ground, Drank too much?
Then came another kick to the stomach, Drank too much?
After being asked like this over and over again more than a dozen times, Xiao Han finally couldnt stand it anymore and cried bitterly, I didnt, didnt drink too much, I was possessed by ghosts, Im sorry Brother Ding, I was wrong, I was wrongCC
You dont actually think that you were wrong toe and rob us. Chi Xiaochi said, You just feel that you didnt pick the right time and ended up running into the muzzle of my gun.
Xiao Hans thoughts were exposed and his forehead was covered in sweat. He could only shake his head and cry as he denied it.
Chi Xiaochi was no longer polite to him. He reached into his pocket and found the key to the bicycle lock.
After finding the key, Xiao Han was also no longer of any use.
Chi Xiaochi gave him an ultimatum, Go and drill back into whatever dog hole you came out of. Ill give you five minutes to pack up all the necessities you need from the convenience store and get the hell out of here.
Xiao Han instantly felt like hed been struck by lightning on a sunny day, The convenience store is mine...
Who decided it was yours? Chi Xiaochi used his original words, I want it, so its mine.
He raised his wrist and looked at his watch, You still have four minutes and fifty seconds.
Xiao Han still wanted to make onest dying struggle, How could five minutes be enough...
Chi Xiaochi: Three minutes.
Xiao Han: Just now, there were stillCC
Chi Xiaochi: Two minutes and fifty seconds.
Xiao Han scrambled up and rushed back. He didnt dare to say another word.
In the end, Chi Xiaochi still gave Xiao Han a full five minutes to pack up his things.
He carried out three boxes of instant noodles, two boxes of water and a box of ham sausages into the car, then fled straight towards Guang County in the south.
Chi Xiaochi didnt inform him that the city he was heading towards would suffer from a serious snake attack half a dayter.
As long as such people continued to live, they would beckeys if they cooperated with new humans, be thugs if they cooperated with old humans, drag others down if they cooperated with good people, or harm others if they cooperated with evil people.
It was better to let him have a good fight with the animals so that he could understand what animal ferocity was.
Chi Xiaochi opened both locks, took stock of the supplies that remained in the convenience store, then moved the supplies into an empty room next door with the two baby faced brothers.
He said hed be gone for three days, but in fact, Chi Xiaochi had a n right from the start.
One day had been more than enough for the round trip.
Xiao Han was a typical petty, ordinary citizen. He was cruel, cowardly, and greedy. He had no previous criminal record, but criminal acts would remain in his mind and he would be under the impression that it was safer tomit crimes at night. Therefore, he wouldnt make trouble for Yan Lan and the others during the day. Most likely, he wouldnt do anything until the first night, forcing his parents and Yan Lan to leave and then robbing them of their supplies.
The two Sun brothers were in the next city and it was only a two hour round trip on his motorcycle. If he went out in the morning, he would be able to return before 8PM at thetest.
The Sun familys eldest brother, Sun Yan, was once a member of Ding Qiuyuns team. Like Ding Qiuyun, hed retired early due to an injury and worked in a shippingpany. His younger brother, Sun Bin, studied systems engineering and had gotten a doctorate at the age of 24.
This pair of brothers had a good rtionship.
When he was in the army, Ding Qiuyun had just listened to Sun Yan talk once, and he already learned that his younger brothers birthday was the same as his, September 12th, a Virgo. He loved spicy food, could memorize books, liked small animals, and was a genius but wasnt proud at all. He was very easygoing and had a good temper, but sometimes, his behavior was a little strange.
When the disaster urred, Sun Bin happened to be staying in Sun Yans dormitory. The two brothers had made ns to y racing games all night.
When they fled, Sun Yan drove off in an empty truck that he used to drive.
This was the truck that would then be a long-term mode of transport for Ding Qiuyuns team.
At the start, Sun Yan, being a military driver, waspletely in charge of the truck. As for Sun Bin, who was born to deal with various advanced AI, it was already very good if he knew which foot to use for the throttle and which foot to use for the brakes.
Before Sun Yan died, hed pulled Qiuyun over and said to him, Captain Ding, take good care of Little Bin.
He also said, the Pikachu ornament that hung on the rearview mirror was not to be thrown away. Although everyone said that it was ugly, it was the first birthday present that Little Bin had given to him when he was five years old.
Finally, he called out Sun Bins name, calling it out three times before breathing hisst breath.
After his death, Sun Bin soon learned to drive.
Before Sun Bin died, he never once left the drivers seat again. Even when he slept, he would sleep hugging the coat his elder brother had left behind.
Fortunately, both brothers were still here. Fortunately, they were still standing right in front of him.
After dealing with the man surnamed Han and taking inventory of the supplies left behind, Chi Xiaochi also ced the hand-operated generator hed purchased before, a dozen or so cans, bedding, and two barrels of sealed water into the new warehouse as new materials theyd retrieved from the trip.
When he came out, he found Yan Lan waiting for him outside.
The girls face that was pale from the cold also held traces of shame, Brother Ding, Im sorry.
Chi Xiaochi looked at her.
She returned the gun to Chi Xiaochi and said in a small voice, I... promised to protect Sister Jing and the others. But I didnt dare pull the trigger...
Chi Xiaochi calmly pushed the gun back to Yan Lan.
He said, Yes, you handled it incorrectly this time. Next time, pay attention to two things. Firstly, in a situation where you arent familiar with guns, unless its ast resort, dont take the gun out in a narrow space. Secondly, when there are no other options, no matter what the situation is, you must have the courage to shoot. This isnt just about protecting other people, its also about protecting yourself.
In fact, after giving the gun to Yan Lan, Chi Xiaochi could originally have gone out without worries.
Yan Lan was young and impulsive, filled with hot-blooded impetuousness, and always thought that death was something that was too remote and far away from her. She felt that she was the center of the world and that anyone else might die but it wouldnt be her turn. That was why she had no scruples when it came to taking risks.
Yan Lan didnt know what death meant, but Ding Qiuyun knew and Chi Xiaochi also understood.
Therefore, she needed to learn, and Chi Xiaochi needed to teach her.
The author has something to say:
Truck x1, Old teammates x2, Convenience store supplies x1
Sere: and we are tentatively back!
xiin: hey everyone, as baums been MIA for over a month, ill be picking up Trashbin for the time being (i really enjoyed reading Trash and buams trantions, and i didnt want the novel to get droppedpletely~), at least until shes back and we can figure out how to continue with the novel. baums trantions are amazing and there are some differences in trantion styles... i can only hope that i can do 50% of her level of quality @[email protected] and mark out the ces where we trante differently so that its not too jarring. feel free to drop ament at any time to point out any problems or ask any questions~
thanks serefina & GlitteryPanda for sticking with the project! please take care of me~
(update schedule will be every Sunday for a few weeks until we can confirm if baum will be back or not o.o baum, pleasee back soon!!)
Chapter 131 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (10)
Chapter 131 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (10)
trantor: xiin
editors: GlitteryPanda & serefina
After finding that the dream control card hed initially put in had disappeared, Chi Xiaochi pulled out another card from his storage, set it up the same way as before, and put it into the usage slot.
When he was finished with this task, Chi Xiaochi fell asleep to the sound of 061 reading books, the little baby leopard held in his arms like a warm water bag.
The little baby leopard wasnt very well behaved, climbing up and down on his body for a while before finally choosing to nest on his chest, his four limbs syed outfortably.
With this little ancestor nestled against him, Chi Xiaochi slept very well.
When he was kissed awake by the baby leopard early in the morning, Chi Xiaochi was still in a confused daze and thought of Dog Meat.
Sometimes, he would tease Dog Meat and mess around by toppling over on the ground at home and ying dead.
Dog Meat was a very loyal dog. It couldnt see, so it would use its nose to bump against him. When it found that the situation wasnt right, it would immediately start jumping up and down on his body, trying to forcefully restart Chi Xiaochis heart and almost making him cough up blood.
Thinking of the past, he smiled slightly and held up the little baby leopard in front of him. He tugged at its front paws, wiped it with a wet towel, and then kissed the soft, plum-shaped paw pad.
The little baby leopard was stunned.
This little fellow that had clearly been a cheeky little brat earlier actually grew shy and hid inside the quilt.
Chi Xiaochi easily caught the little leopard and lifted it up, setting it on his shoulder and against his neck. He scratched his fingertip from the leopards ear all the way to the back of its body, stroking the little leopard until its ears ttened back.
The little baby leopard was stroked again and again, and its neck, eyebrows, and cheeks were rubbed all over, making its fluffy tail swish back and forth. It couldnt help making afortable, low, purring sound.
Chi Xiaochi was still ying with the little leopard when 061 spoke up.
His voice held a strange trace of forbearance, Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochis thumb was currently rubbing at the fleshy part of its stomach, Whats up.
061: ... Get up, its time to start cooking.
Chi Xiaochi picked up the little baby leopard, burying his face against its soft and fluffy belly and sucking in a deep breath.
061: ......
Chi Xiaochi put the little baby leopard back against his neck and gave 061 a caring rmendation, Liuoshi, this leopard smells particrly good.
061 suppressed his fluttering and numb abdomen, his voice holding a smile, Does it?
Chi Xiaochi: Come out and give it a try if you dont believe me.
The little baby leopard hugged its own tail and licked it, expressing that its scent was only so-so.
Chi Xiaochi heated up the pot, taking out three fresh eggs and tossing them into the boiling water to cook.
He Wanwan, who had finished washing up, led Jing Yiming, who just recovered from his illness, over to watch Chi Xiaochi cook and roast food.
Chi Xiaochi nced over at the two little dumplings who looked like they were made of carved jade and took the initiative to say to He Wanwan, Do you want to eat soft boiled eggs or normal boiled eggs?
He Wanwan replied in a soft voice, Soft boiled eggs.
Jing Yiming wanted to know, Big sister, whats a soft boiled egg?
He Wanwan acted very mature as she stroked his hair, saying, Big sister will tell youter.
After saying so, she turned towards Chi Xiaochi and threw the question over, fully intact, Uncle Ding, whats a soft boiled egg?
Chi Xiaochi patiently answered the childrens 100,000 curious questions, Its an egg where the egg yolk isnt fully cooked.
He Wanwan and Jing Yiming: OhCC
Jing Yiming lifted up his face and asked He Wanwan, If the egg is cooked fully, will the egg hurt a lot?
He Wanwan had long passed the age where she would worry about this kind of problem, but she still continued to gently coax this younger child, Probably.
Jing Yimings voice was milky and childlike as he said, Then, I also want to eat soft boiled eggs so that the eggs wont hurt.
Chi Xiaochi looked back and was just about to say something when he noticed that Jing Yiming wasnt wearing gloves. Hed stuffed his two small hands into his pocket, and the small portion of his skin that was out in the open was red from the cold.
Chi Xiaochi asked, Where are your gloves?
Jing Yiming answered obediently, I couldnt find them when I got out of bed.
Chi Xiaochi didnt offer to help him look for them immediately. Instead, he first gloated, Lets see if your mother scolds youter, hahahaha.
061: ...... What kind of mudslide style uncle was this?
This thought had just popped into his head when the little baby leopard that shared his soul was lifted up by a hand beneath its stomach and handed over.
Chi Xiaochis tone was like that of a peddler who was selling water heaters on the highway, Oh, carry this, its warm.
Jing Yiming unexpectedly epted a soft and warm thing, holding it in his arms. He had a bit of difficulty hugging the baby leopard, but after observing it carefully for a while, he spoke in surprise, Oh, its a little leopard. Ive seen you in picture books before.
... 061 was a little moved.
From the moment hede into this world, this was the first creature to recognize his identity as a leopard without having to rely on a tag.
He Wanwan kindly taught the little brother some general knowledge, This is a dog.
Chi Xiaochis expression didnt change at all as he said, Not, this is obviously a hand warmer.
Jing Yiming, who originally had a normal world outlook, suddenly fell into chaos.
061: ... Sigh.
If he was a hand warmer, then he was a hand warmer. He couldnt let Chi Xiaochi sweep the floor with his dignity while he was acting as an uncle in front of the children.
He let Jing Yiming hold him in his arms and dutifully cosyed as a hand warmer for half an hour. During this period, Jing Yiming looked around his fur in all sorts of ways, trying to find out where his switch was.
When the hand warmer was about to be returned, Chi Xiaochi pinched the thin whiskers that had just started to grow out from around its mouth and asked, Yiming, what is this?
Jing Yiming replied obediently, Hand warmer.
061: ...... This was a crime, hey.
When all was said and done, it wasnt good for children their age to eat uncooked eggs.
Chi Xiaochi took out themb bone soup that had been made two days ago and used it to cook noodles, then served it to everyone hot. The eggs were ced into the bowls of the women present.
He cooked easily digestible steamed eggs for the children, and didnt even forget to add some sesame oil and scallions on the top.
As he ate, he took out a pen and a piece of paper from the rest area and began to draw out a design for a basic earthen stove.
Halfway through drawing, he called out, Liuoshi, Liuoshi.
061 answered mildly, Hm?
Chi Xiaochi: This is the thing well be using for cooking food so we need to put some effort into it. Can you help me check how big the opening for this firewood stove should be and how the bellows should be installed? I only saw it when I went back with my parents to my hometown to visit rtives when I was young, so I only remember the general idea.
061 replied, Let me have a look.
While they were talking, 061 had beenputing non-stop.
A few days ago, hed used the baby leopard virus to destroy several base stations. However, hed never nned to rely on this temporary virus program to paralyze all the AI in the whole world.
The virus had been stopped when it reached an AI that was close to the core center. The surveince AI had then traced it all the way back through its transmission path.
Although 061 had designed an anti-tracking program for the virus, at the end of the day, he was still facing a whole army of AIs.
To be able to hold out for two days before being discovered was already the limit of 061s abilities.
Soon after they started eating breakfast, his program hade under siege. Countless AI viruses that could poison him into self-destructing continued to attack from outside his firewalls.
Fortunately, 061 had been careful, and the first thing hed done was to lock down his own positioning system. Hed at least managed to block out the possibility that they would be able to track where Chi Xiaochi was.
He pulled up an internal line and sent out a message to 023, Requesting emergency assistance.
023 replied instantly, No.
061: Requesting for 089 to write me a virus.
023: He is the biggest virus in the world. Do you want him?
... And then, there was nothing else.
061ughed briefly. He continued dealing with the viruses while waiting for 023s reply.
About 30 secondster, 023 came back online again, but it appeared that the person 061 was chatting with had changed.
Because the first four words that the other side sent over was, Your daddy is here!!
If it wasnt that he was being surrounded and attacked by viruses until he was short on breath, yet still needed to help Xiaochi set up a stove, 061 would be able to deal with this matter on his own.
After exining his basic requirements for the virus, 061 asked, Fifteen minutes?
089: Ten minutes.
061ughed, Thanks.
After closing his chat window with 089, 061 quickly fortified the firewall and dealt with the fiercest viruses based on the data feedback hed received. Meanwhile, he seriously discussed the construction of a stove with Chi Xiaochi, The bellows should be installed to the right of the stove. The specific parameters can be measured and determined when its being built. However, where do you n to obtain the sand and cement from?
Chi Xiaochi flipped the pen with a flourish, We have a truck, we can transport anything.
061 really liked this energetic appearance of his and smiled as he said, Mm, anything can be transported. But, dont forget to design a chimney for heat dissipation.
Chi Xiaochi pped his hands together, Oh, right, a chimney.
He bowed his head to draw in a chimney.
Jing Yiming, whod been beside him, looked out the window and suddenly called out, Snow!
It was snowing heavily outside, the snowkes floated around like goose feathers, spinning and dancing. They umted on the horizontal oil pipelines and seemed to make the entire world turn quiet.
Jing Yiming wanted to go out and y in the snow, but his fever had only just subsided and he was only allowed to rest inside his sleeping bag. Even so, the childs yful nature red up and his pair of watery eyes stared outside fixedly.
Chi Xiaochi hugged his little baby leopard and continued his sketch.
Jing Zihua was talking with the newly arrived Sun brothers.
His parents were holding mugs of hot tea and discussing what to do in the future.
He Wanwan remained by Jing Yimings side.
Yan Lan pulled on gloves and a scarf and ran outside, nning to make a small snowball for Jing Yiming to y with.
Yan Lan didnt dare to go far. She gathered up a pile of snow by the side of the building, nning to shape two small rabbits, one big one and one small one, for the two children to y with.
Nobody wouldve thought that this small service station would wee an unexpected guest at such a time.
Yan Lan didnt even realize that something was approaching until it hade near and opened its mouth to speak.
She was busy shaping the rabbits ears when she suddenly heard a pleasant young voice sound out from near her feet, Excuse me.
Yan Lan startled and immediately looked downCC
The visitor was a small, mechanical guide dog.
It had been made to look like a Samoyed. It was fluffy and furry, but its body was really too small, so small that the central AIs hadnt bothered putting in the extra effort to force it to turn off.
Quite a lot of snow had umted on its body, making it seem a little bloated. Its figure was a little awkward and embarrassed, but its attitude was very gentlemanly.
It raised its head and asked Yan Lan, Miss, may I ask if youve met ady named Xu Jingyuan? Shes eight years old, wearing a camel windbreaker and red leather shoes. She has a silver butterfly hairpin on her head, and her eyes are very big but her eyesight is poor.
Yan Lan calmed herself and chatted with it for a while. Only then did she learn from its mouth that this Xu Jingyuan was its master.
The little guide dog had been out of the factory for three years and had been purchased by an ordinary family that lived in the next city.
For the past three years, it had been the guide dog for Xu Jingyuan, who was the daughter of the Xu Family.
When the disaster struck, it had been in a temporary hibernation state. Mother and Father Xu had quickly fled with their blind daughter, but while they were in a panic, Miss Xu had left her guiding bracelet on the bedside table.
By the time it woke up, its little master was no longer there.
So, it hade out to search, and made its way here step by step.
When it learned that Yan Lan didnt know where its little master had gone, the little guide dog nodded gently, as though bowing to Yan Lan.
It turned to leave, setting foot on the public road again. Its small ws left little paw prints in the snow that were soon covered up by new snow.
Yan Lan didnte back to her senses until the small guide dog had disappearedpletely.
In this world, there were still operational AI that hadnt gone on strike.
Did they also have love? Or was it because their programming had set up a love function for them?
Snowkes flew into Yan Lans face. She stood there in the whiteness that covered the skies and the earth, and suddenly, she finally experienced a real sense that the apocalypse had truly arrived.
Who said that the apocalypse had to be filled with blood and fire, with people ughtering cities?
It could be like right now, in this vast, whitend, where she couldnt see even half a persons shadow. On the contrary, it made people feel more lonely and deste.
Yan Lan stabilized her mood and quickly finished shaping the two small rabbits, holding them as she returned to the house.
When she stepped into the house, shutting out the ice and snow behind the door, the hot water in the pot had just started to boil and steam was puffing up against the lid of the pot. They were cooking salted peanuts inside, and when she lifted the lid, the smell of star anise and aniseed drifted up her nose.
Yan Lan stilled briefly, then burst out into a peaceful smile.
... No matter what, at least she now had a small home and new friends.
She happily set down the two rabbits beside the sleeping bag and received the two childrens surprise and praise.
On the other side, 061 had also put the virus that 089 had created directly into use.
The AIs that were collectively attacking 061 received a piece of data feedback from their attacks.
Although theyd suffered a loss from such a method before, theyd been attacking for so long that they had already figured out 061s upper limits.
It had been estimated that since 061 had been attacked into passivity for so long, it was impossible for 061 to temporarily create a virus that could counter attack. Moreover, the information file that was sent back was very small and simr to the size of other scattered feedback data. Therefore, they directly epted the data without hesitation.
In the next second, all the attacking systems fell into a state of ck screen paralysis. The new page that popped out couldnt be closed at all.
On the screen, aplex mathematical problem involving geometric transformations popped up. To one side of the geometric diagram, the auxiliary lines, vertical lines, and other various lines all intersected messily, and just one nce was enough to make peoples scalp explode.
The requirement of the question was to calcte the Archimedes spiral in the nk area. A full score was 100 points, and there were a total of 20 questions.
If they answered a question correctly, the virus would randomly delete a file in their system. If they answered the question wrong, 5 points would be deducted. If they didnt get 80 points, the virus would automatically reformat all the programs, which was basically the so-called spiral up to the sky and self-destruct directly.
All systems: ...... F*ck me.
Half an hourter, 089 couldnt wait anymore and sent a message asking how the virus had worked out.
061s physical body was currently lying in Chi Xiaochis arms, getting his fur gentlybed with a small brush. When he heard this, he replied, Its a virus that you wrote. Of course the effect was good.
089 was excited, How many did it kill?
061 swayed his tailfortably, All of them.
089: What? Are they so noob?
061 answered patiently, Its like this. There were quite a few good answers. But they all forgot to write QED.
089: ......
061: There were twenty questions in total. QED was missing at the end of every question, so one point was deducted for each question. So they failed.
089 thought to himself, was there any need to be so strict?
061 squinted his eyesfortably, his tiny teeth nibbling at Chi Xiaochis fingertips until Chi Xiaochi curved his knuckles and tapped on his head. His grey blue eyes opened, and he looked out of the window at the heavy snow, feeling at ease.
The newly inserted dream control card had been used up again.
Chi Xiaochi put in another card from his stock.
061 couldnt help but ask, Xiaochi, are you nning to have him experience a repeated nightmare?
Chi Xiaochi, who was wrapped up in a small nket, inhaled a breath filled with the leopards scent and felt veryfortable, Yes. Before I meet him, hell repeat that same dream.
Will it work?
It will. Chi Xiaochi smiled slightly, pinching the baby milk leopards paws before gently kissing the paw pad. His voice was filled with nostalgia, Dreams have a great impact on peoples spirits. I know this.
The author has something to say:
061: Come on,e on, do these life-threatening questions.
The crowd of systems: High level mathematics just killed me.
Chapter 132 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (11)
Chapter 132 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (11)
trantor: xiin
editor: GlitteryPanda
After hearing Chi Xiaochis words, 061 was silent.
However, the little baby leopard crawled out from Chi Xiaochis arms and drilled into the sleeping bag.
Soon, Chi Xiaochi felt something creeping in along the hem of his turtleneck sweater, moving in what it thought was a covert manner.
Chi Xiaochi ced a hand behind his head and kept his eyes closed, pretending that he knew nothing about this sneak attack.
When the little guy started trying to get in through the cor, the restriction of the high cor made its task very difficult.
It originally could have ignored the restriction, directly using its paws and pressing against Chi Xiaochis neck to crawl inside, but it was very considerate, lifting up its own round buttocks and using only its head to make its way inside.
Chi Xiaochi squinted at the small thing on his chest that was moving and wiggling and smiled gently.
After enduring much hardships, a small leopards head sessfully poked its way out of Chi Xiaochis cor.
Chi Xiaochi continued pretending to be asleep.
The little baby leopardy down t, stretched out its paws, and touched Chi Xiaochis face.
Then, Chi Xiaochi caught it, and resolutely seized its tools of crime.
Chi Xiaochi tugged on its paws, gently pressing the fleshy paw pad to his lips, half threatening and half joking, Im going to eat you.
The little baby leopard tilted its head and let him pull on its paws as he liked, lowering its head to kiss the corner Chi Xiaochis lips.
Its grey-blue eyes were like the sparkling surface of ake.
Chi Xiaochi was stunned for a moment, then stroked the little things forehead with his index finger, touching the ce where hed just been kissed with his other hand. It was numb and tingling, and he couldnt help butugh.
Are you coaxing me? He asked.
The little baby leopard stretched out its paws and hugged his neck, stepping on his chest before settling infortably.
Chi Xiaochi went to hold the little leopards soft belly, inhaling its scent for a while before wrapping his arms around it and going to sleep.
Before falling asleep, he spoke vaguely to 061, When Boss Coal grows up, Ill set it free.
061 said, It wont eat you.
Chi Xiaochi rubbed the tip of his nose against the little baby leopard, Me letting it go is always going to be better than having it run off one day without letting me know first.
With that, he went to sleep, immersed in the faint sunshine scent of the little baby leopard.
061 smiled helplessly.
And the little baby leopard squirmed out from Chi Xiaochis embrace, moving to clumsily wrap its paws around his head, patting him like a child.
... Dont worry, it came into being just for you.
As long as you want it to be by your side, it will never leave.
Ive already broken my promise twice. There wont be a third time.
Time flew by very quickly because everyone had things to do.
One day, a full two yearster, Chi Xiaochi and a truck full of people whod been out looking for supplies were trapped in the wilderness.
The car had broken down, and the sky was getting dark. There was a faint roar of wild animalsing from the depths of the woods, like there was some kind of carnivore watching them from nearby.
The two old human lovers that theyd rescued were frightened, huddling together for warmth. On the other hand, the people in the car were in stable moods. Some of them even took out sunflower seeds and started cracking them.
Sun Yan was the one in charge of driving.
He sat in the drivers seat and lit a cigarette, looking around in boredom. He found half of a sign that said Heart Street Park in the waist deep grass and narrowed his eyes happily, bending his knuckles to knock against the peephole behind him.
Chi Xiaochi, who was lying down in the back of the car, opened up the peephole window that was the size of a pencil box, Whats up?
Captain Ding, look at that sign. Sun Yan spoke with the cigarette in his mouth, I brought my younger brother here to buy marshmallows as a child.
Chi Xiaochi, whod managed to get a full two hours of sleep, stretched out, Speaking of your younger brother, has Sun Bin finished fixing the car?
Without waiting for Sun Yan to pass on the message, Sun Bin, who was squatting on the edge of the car hood, pulled the screwdriver out of his mouth and said, Not yet.
Chi Xiaochi rested a foot against the top of the truck, When will it be fixed?
Sun Bin muttered and repeated himself, Its no good, its no good anymore.
The little couple trembled even more when they heard these words.
However, the rest of the team was very calm.
If it wasnt for the fact that everyone knew that Sun Bin had this natural pessimism when it came to fixing things, everyone would probably have believed that the car was unfixable.
A year and a half ago, theyd encountered a group of new humans whod taken refuge with the AI. The other party had weapons in their hands, and their car had also broken down. The situation had been very critical.
Sun Bin had crouched over the engine, using the front hood to block the flying bullets as he muttered, Its over, its over, its over its over its over.
Just when everyone was preparing to fight to the bitter end, Sun Bin suddenly spoke again, Its fixed! Big bro, hurry and start the car.
Sun Yan stepped his foot down on the gas pedal and took everyone to escape from the jaws of death.
After this event, Sun Bin, whod made great contributions, had been surrounded and beaten up by everyone. The offense was that hed shaken the morale of the team.
Sun Bin had been very aggrieved, answering very reasonably, I hadnt finished fixing the car when you asked, so I didnt dare to get ahead of myself.
Sun Yan also spoke out for his younger brother, Hes been like this since he was a child. After the college entrance examination, he cried and told me that he was done for, it was over, because in the second part of a major question, he only realized hed made a mistake after hede out of the exam hall. He cried and wailed, and I took him out to eat a lot of big meals in order tofort him. Yet as soon as the results came out, this little bunny actually got 295, and had only gotten that half a question wrong.
295 C 295 out of a score of 300
Yan Lan and the others all expressed that this sounded even more like he needed a beating, and beating him up just then was really worth it.
Sun Bins mouth might be mournful, but his strength was trustworthy.
Over the past two years, from staplers to generators, he could repair most items after looking at them, and could even use simple tools and materials to put together a transmitter.
Of course when he was fixing things, it was always apanied by sounds of Not good, not good, and Its over, its over, How is this fixed, why isnt it working as a voiceover. But everyone was used to hearing it and just treated it as his exclusive BGM.
Yan Lan was sitting beside him, holding a gun. She had nothing else to do, so she made a gun shape with her fingers and ced it against the back of Sun Bins head, Boy, if you still dont fix it, youll die.
Sun Bin spoke softly, Lan, dont rush me. As soon as you rush me, Ill get anxious.
Yan Lan: What are you anxious for?
Sun Bin: Im scared youll scold me.
Yan Lan: Dont frame good people. I dont f*cking say any dirty words at all, okay?!
Sun Bin wiped his sweat and put back the cables hed reconnected. He reminded her, Lan, temperament, temperament.
He jumped off the hood, shook off the excess oil on his hands, then took two steps back away from the car, Big brother, start it up.
The engine roared low, and the headlights lit up instantly.
Sun Yan smiled, Its fixed.... F*ck me!
The light broke through the dark night fog, and Sun Bin could now clearly see that there was a figure about two meters tall, like a tall man wrapped in a ck down jacket, standing behind Sun Bin.
... A bear!
It had been standing there behind Sun Bin and observing him quietly for an unknown period of time, just waiting for a chance to attack.
It quietly opened its huge, coffin-like mouth, aiming it at Sun Bins head, wanting to bite it off directly!
There was a loud bang of gunfire.
A hot cartridge case was ejected out of Yan Lans gun, falling to the ground.
Yan Lan, who was closest to the bear, had reacted well, firing her gun right away. However, her bullet wasnt urate enough and whizzed across the front of the bears face. It only made the bear stunned, and then its cold yellow pupils shed, immediately focusing its gaze on Yan Lan.
That look was very calm, like a human examining its prey. It was so full of awareness that it made peoples blood run cold.
Yan Lan kicked Sun Bin away with a foot and rolled away on the spot.
Chi Xiaochi opened up the skylight on the ceiling of the truck and immediately supplemented fire, his bullet smashing urately on its nose.
As the bear started to roar, Chi Xiaochi whistled.
The grass to one side of them shifted.
A ck arrow shot out from within, aiming urately and ruthlessly at the bears neck. There was a sh of snow, and then the ck bears neck was broken, blood sttering across a three feet radius.
The ck bear was in great pain, waving its iron-hard palms, wanting to take down this attacker to die with it. However, the ck arrow jumped down andnded on the grass beside it, blending into the darkness.
It was simply like the most perfect killer. It attacked, cut its throat, then disappeared, its actions clean and neat.
The truck pulled back 30 meters, quietly waiting for the bear that was rolling and thrashing around on the ground to die.
Sun Bin climbed up to the back of the truck, his head dizzy. Yan Lan followed behind him, holding up her heated gun barrel and impatient to go over and look out from the roof to observe the bears vital signs.
The young couple spoke anxiously, We should go.
Chi Xiaochi replied, Theres no hurry.
Yan Lan was bargaining with Chi Xiaochi, Captain Ding, this bear is quite big. We can use it to make vests for some of the children. There should still be some material left after that, how about making me a pair of gloves?
Chi Xiaochi replied, How about making a pair of gloves for each person. It wont be enough if we use it to make vests. Those brats all grow faster than the next one, and if we make them clothes today, they may not be able to wear them tomorrow.
Sun Bin recovered his breath and began to exin all the wonderful ways the bear could be used to the couple, The bear meat can be made into dried meat, the bear oil can be used formps, the bears gall can be used as medicine. If we bring it back, itll provide us for food for a long time.
While Sun Bin was exining, Chi Xiaochi and Yan Lan had already finished distributing the bears various parts andponents.
It continued clinging to life for another 15 minutes before lying still.
Sun Yan knocked against the peeping window, Ah, Captain Ding, its dead.
The man from the small couple felt that he should do something useful and volunteered to be the first to get out of the car and help carry the bear, only to find himself held back by Chi Xiaochi with the butt of his gun on the back of his coat, What are you trying to do?
Chi Xiaochi got up, lifted up the skylight cover, and aimed at the bear in the night. He fired again.
The dead bear roared out in pain, the sound that was as loud as thunder scaring the man so much he almost sat back down on the ground.
Chi Xiaochi also sat back down in his original spot, That things really smart, trying to pull off an act like that with me. Well wait a bit longer.
The young man was now well behaved, his heart filled with a lingering fear as he said, It was also the one calling out from the grass just now, right?
Sun Bin pushed his sses up his nose and said, No. Just now, the one in the grass was Boss. It made those sounds on purpose in order to let the other predators know that it was targeting us, the prey. It seems that this bear was too hungry. Otherwise, it wouldnt ignore the rules the animals have set ande up to steal someone elses prey.
Boss?
Chi Xiaochi picked up the thread of the conversation, Yes, my pet.
Ten minutester, the bear twitched for a while, then finally stopped moving for good.
Several strong young men jumped out of the car and quickly carried the bear that weighed over 300 pounds back into the car.
The little couple watched at their joyful appearance; it didnt look like they were facing a bear at all, it was more like theyd just ughtered a pig for the New Year.
After dealing with the prey, Chi Xiaochi jumped out of the truck with a gun slung over his back, then climbed onto the motorcycle that was parked to the side. He set it in neutral, then deliberately let the machine make a high-speed roar in order to disperse a group of birds that were resting in the distance.
When he put on his helmet, the vigorous and elegant ck shadow pushed aside the grass and crouched quietly by his side.
He waved his hand. Sun Yan saw his movements through the rearview mirror and started the car, driving over the frozen bear blood and driving out into the boundless darkness.
The scent of the bear wasnt light. The man in the little pair of lovers was worried that his girlfriend would be carsick, so he lifted up the heavy curtain covering the truck in order to let the air circte.
When he saw the pet following alongside Captain Ding, he was stunned for a moment, sucking in a full breath of cold wind that froze his cheeks.
There was a ck panther running silently and faithfully to the right of the motorcycle.
Its solid and beautiful muscles were streamlined, and watching the muscles bunching up, then rxing was thrillingly breathtaking. It kicked off the ground and exerted force, every movement noble, elegant, and steady.
When he saw this scene, the man was like the others whod seen this scene for the first time, sincerely expression the emotion, F*ck me, badass!
Hard-shelled insects smashed against the windshield like grains of rice, the fluid in their bodies exploding as their shells cracked.
They drove through the middle of the night and arrived in a small county town.
To the young couples surprise, it seemed that this ce was actually filled with people. There were lights on in every household and some even had electric lights.
Yan Lan held up her gun and asked the pair of young lovers, What can you do?
The girl pointed to the man, He graduated from an electric college. Im a nurse.
Yan Lan beamed, Thats great. Were short on experienced nurses. Ill take you guys to the hospital.
......Hospital?
What hospital?
The hospital that the young woman imagined was a dpidated building, where even the gauze had to be dried out in the sun.
However, the truck drove straight into the county town hospital, where the lights were on and shining brightly. There were seven or eight heavy utility vehicles parked there, and someone was even allocated to the parking lot to direct traffic.
As the two young people looked on, the car came to a stop. Yan Lan jumped out of the car, then beckoned exaggeratedly, smiling as she said, Wee to the utopia of the old human race.
The author has something to say:
Hunting bears here is a special case!
Bears are rare, protected animals!
If nobody buys and sells, then there will be no killing qwq
xiin: well o.o that time jump was kinda sudden...
Chapter 133 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (12)
Chapter 133 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (12)
trantor: xiin
editor: GlitteryPanda
From a window on the second floor of the inpatient building, a woman with a white mask leaned out and waved desperately at the truck, Hey, hey, hey, brat, turn off the engine, turn it off! Are you running it here in the middle of the night to show off how loud your engine is?!
Chi Xiaochi said, We caught a bear.
The woman chased him away, My ce isnt a storehouse! Go, go, go.
Chi Xiaochi stretched out his arms and leaned on the dashboard, smiling gleefully, I even brought you back a nurse.
The womans eyes lit up, and she turned around to run outside, even forgetting to put on a coat.
As she thumped her way down the stairs, she was still wearing a mask that covered half of her face.
She pulled on the girls wrist in excitement, her joy overflowing, I was just thinking about our shortage in staff. Did you really bring me back a nurse? Captain Ding, youve worked hard.
Chi Xiaochi plucked off a white plum flower from the small flower bed in the courtyard and stuck it on the dashboard, When theres something you need, you call out Captain Ding, when theres nothing, you call me brat.
The womans smile was about to overflow from the bottom of her eyes, Fine, fine, fine, Im guilty of everything you say... Girl, myst name is Lu, and you can call me Sister Lu in the future. From the looks of you, you shouldve just graduated from university, right? ...Youve worked in a hospital for a year? Thats great! Ill get you a set of clothing, and you can go and wash up. Your entire body smells like bear. ... Oh, Im sorry, Im sorry, I literally mean that you smell like a bear, its all Little Dings fault, he doesnt do anything properly, sticking a girl like you together with a bearCCwait a minute, Little Ding! Ding Qiuyun! Dont run! You stole my plum blossoms again!
The Chi Xiaochi whod been quietly sliding the truck out of the hospital entrance found that his actions had been exposed and stepped down on the elerator, driving away with a whoosh.
The new little nurse was still in a daze, confused about everything going on around her.
After hearing Sister Lus words, the little nurse asked in surprise, You guys have hot water here?
For the little nurse, hot water was considered an absolute luxury.
For the past two years, shed been living in a city and serving the new humans.
If a new human hadnt tried to rape her and refused to give up unless they seeded, she wouldnt have run away with her boyfriend.
After getting rescued by Chi Xiaochi and the others, theyde to an agreement with the two.
The girl would stay at the hospital first, and her little boyfriend would be sent to the power nt to familiarize himself with the environment. At noon tomorrow, they would take his boyfriend around again to let them get familiar with the town as well as exin the rules for living there.
Sister Lu pointed into the distance, We have a cold proof boiler room. This old thing was put together by several college students who referred to diagrams from textbooks and some old materials. Dont judge it, its quite useful. Everyone takes turns, and at least, we can all take a bath every two days.
The little nurses tone was envious, Old humans like us could only take a bath once every five days, and were only worthy of using lukewarm water when washing up.
Hey, whats with being worthy or not, Sister Lu said, Were all human.
The little nurse really liked the talkative, motherly Sister Lu.
When walking with her towards the hospital building, the little nurse said, There are still differences between people. The new humans never see us as human beings.
Sister Lu replied, Im a new human, and I dont think so.
The little nurse: ......
Forget it, I wont pull down my mask to avoid scaring you. Sister Lu seemed to notice the little nurses embarrassment, turning her head tough heartily, Let me tell you in advance that there are new humans, old humans, animals, and AI whovee to join us. In this world, where there is bad, there is also good.
After settling in the little nurses boyfriend, Chi Xiaochi took the bears corpse to the warehouse.
There was a special person in the warehouse who was responsible for butchering and dealing with the goods they hunted.
Three bright headlights lit up the ughterhouse. Under the warm yellow light, the bear meat and bear skin were still steaming as they split apart.
The team members whod participated in the bear hunt had already agreed that the meat would be divided ording to their merits and needs, and the rest of the meat would be stored in the public cold storage after the weight was registered.
Each of the citys 18 public storage warehouses required three keys to be inserted into the lock simultaneously, and the three keys were kept by three different people.
As the leader of the city, Chi Xiaochi had one of the keys to each warehouse, 18 in total.
Chi Xiaochi never paid much attention to the collective economy of the city. Other than giving preferential treatment to the elderly and children, all young adults, regardless of their gender, had to work. They could farm, or hunt, or sell necessities that theyd found, but they had to pick something to do.
No matter how much they harvested, it was theirs to deal with as they chose. They could keep it, or take it out and use it for trade.
Those who were fond of eating and averse to work could just sit there with their mouths open and eat nothing but cold, bitter wind.
As for stealing, robbing and looting, they could think about it, but nobody dared to actually do it.
After all, as long as they worked hard in this ce, they would have food and would never starve to death. However, seizing other peoples goods and materials during the apocalypse was equivalent to murder, and getting caught meant death.
Chi Xiaochi took back arge piece of bear meat, nning to cook it up for his Boss Coal.
He ate a milk candy in order to suppress the gamey smell.
Amidst the light fragrance of the plum flower blossom and the warm taste of the milk candy, he made his way through the city at night and returned to the Ding Family courtyard at the east end of the city.
His parents had already gone to sleep, so Chi Xiaochi put out the fire when he was still 100 meters away from home and felt out his way with his feet against the ground, slowly sliding his way into the yard.
His Boss Coal also obediently slowed down his pace and walked with him into the yard.
Chi Xiaochi first cut the meat into two parts, then went to the small greenhouse in the courtyard to pick out some green onions and carrots before simmering the bear meat over a low fire.
Maybe because hed been fed until his tastes changed growing up, but his Boss Coals tastes were very simr to that of human beings and he never ate raw meat.
Just like today, after Boss Coal had bitten off the ck bears neck, hed immediately gone to the river nearby, cutting through the ice to clean himself up. Then, hed crouched down by Chi Xiaochis feet, gently licking his ws clean.
There had never been any need for Chi Xiaochi to worry about cleaning him up.
After stewing the meat, Chi Xiaochi went to the dressing room to change clothes.
He was halfway through taking off his turtleneck when the door opened.
The cold air leaked in, and Chi Xiaochi tried to avoid it instinctively by bending slightly and turning sideways.
His face was covered with the turtleneck, and it just so happened to be when his vision was dark.
Who is it? He asked.
There was no answer, but the door was closed quietly in a very considerate gesture.
Chi Xiaochi smelled the familiar scent of a cat.
Only fur that was basked in sunshine during the day would have such a unique scent.
Chi Xiaochi smiled briefly, then continued to take off his sweater.
At first, everyone had generally believed that the baby leopard was a cat.
By the time Father Ding and Mother Ding noticed that this toys growth wasnt quite right, it was already toote.
Theyd mentioned it to Chi Xiaochi twice that he should send the leopard away as soon as possible when the little leopard grew up and had the ability to live independently.
After all, this was a wild animal. Even if it had grown up in a zoo, in the final analysis, it was still a carnivore.
What if their food ran out one day and they couldnt provide food for it, causing it to be extremely hungry? What if it rushed at a person and ate them to satisfy his appetite, who would be able to reason with it?
With Father Ding and Mother Dings persuasion, Chi Xiaochi had also started to think in this direction.
He didnt want to risk his teammates.
But as soon as he went out, hed seen the little leopard crouching beside his motorcycle with Chi Xiaochis helmet strap in its mouth and his heart had begun to melt.
Chi Xiaochi had epted the helmet, asking as he put it on, Do you want to go?
The half grown baby leopard had crouched on the ground and cried out sweetly.
Chi Xiaochi: I dont understand. Liuoshi, trante it for me.
061 spoke, It said, please rest assured. It wont eat very much and can even learn to be vegetarian. Please dont send it away, because it really, really likes you.
Chi Xiaochi: Liuoshi, dont mess with me. It clearly just cried out once.
061s voice was gentle but firm, Thats really what he said.
In this way, it had stayed with them until now.
Chi Xiaochis turtleneck sweater was very thick, and it was particrly tight at the neck. Every time he took it off, he had to struggle with it for a long time.
A heat source appeared beside him as he spoke.
As he struggled with the sweater, he thought helplessly to himself: it was going to happen again.
Chi Xiaochi tried to negotiate with the leopard, his voice low and muffled through the sweater, Dont mess around. We were running around for two days this time and Im really tired. Be good.
The leopard circled around him slowly, but ultimately still pressed its hot head against his waist.
Chi Xiaochi was very regretful.
When it was still young, hed enjoyed breathing in the leopards scent too much. It had probably given it the impression that this gesture was a way of showing intimacy.
Now, it seemed that the leopard couldnt continue to support itself and live on without sucking in his scent twice a day.
Sure enough, the leopard buried his face in Ding Qiuyuns beautiful abdominal muscles and inhaled deeply.
While Chi Xiaochi obediently let himself be sucked in, he thought to himself that this was probably the legendary ing full circle.
It was just that todays full circle turned a little evil.
As he was about to pull off the sweater, he suddenly felt an extremely strong force pressing down on his shoulder, pushing him towards the ground from the front.
Although the walls of the house were warm, the floor was still very cold. Chi Xiaochi was forced to give up fighting with the sweater to wrap his arms around the leopards neck. His legs also wrapped around the leopards thin waist, lifting his own torso as far away from the floor as possible.
He couldnt see anything in front of him clearly, and his nose was filled with the scent of camphor moth balls from his sweater, the light fragrance of sunshine on leopard fur, and the unique smell of a wild beast. It made peoples legs feel soft.
He pressed his face close to Boss and whispered, Dont be an ass. Hurry and let me up.
Boss was always quiet except when it was threatening other creatures.
It didnt make a sound, and there was only the exhtion sound of a high-temperature flow of air reverberating in his ear, making Chi Xiaochi feel itchy all over.
Fortunately, Boss was an honest and kind leopard and didnt tease him for too long. He obediently sat back and freed Chi Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi sat on its body and stroked the back of its neck, Good leopard.
He hadnt finished speaking yet when the leopard turned to lick Chi Xiaochis right ear.
The rough barbs on its tongue brushed over his earlobe with a mildly overbearing force, almost giving Chi Xiaochi an illusion that his ears were going to be bruised.
This lick seemed tond directly on his spiritual body, making Chi Xiaochis legs tremble.
He made a tch sound, Why is praise useless with you.
The leopard seemed to understand Chi Xiaochis words. In order to make up for it, it bit lightly at Chi Xiaochis sweater and helped him get out of his clothes, acting like his beloved partner.
The fight between Chi Xiaochi and the sweater finally ended in victory.
When he was able to see the sky again, the first thing Chi Xiaochi saw was the ck leopards eyes.
That pair of grey blue, crystal-like eyes were looking at him with tenderness and warmth.
It rested its chin lightly on Chi Xiaochis corbone and rubbed gently against him.
Holding a mobile self-propelled small heater like this and being trusted and relied on wholeheartedly made Chi Xiaochis heart go soft. He hugged the leopards head and kissed it on the ear, Dont mess around, Im going to get up now.
The ck leopard was very happy, circling around Chi Xiaochis calves a few times before going out the door with Chi Xiaochi after hed finished changing clothes.
Most of the bear meat in the pot belonged to a certain Boss Coal, and the meat at the bottom of the pot went to Chi Xiaochi.
He added some noodles and tofu to the fresh brown broth.
The wide noodles were flexible and strong, and chewy when they entered the mouth. The tofu had been boiled in the meat juices and could be used to eliminate the greasiness, absorbing the taste of the juice. Just stewing it in the pot was enough to make ones tongue produce saliva and satisfy the nose even before the meal began.
Chi Xiaochi ended up covered in sweat from eating.
061 could tell from how he was eating that hed really been hungry. He was a little distressed, Eat a little slower.
Chi Xiaochi exhaled a breath of hot air, Its alright.
After eating for a while, he spoke to 061 again, Ill be going out again in two days.
061 was surprised, Youre not taking two days off?
Chi Xiaochi picked up a bite of noodles with his chopsticks and blew on it twice to cool it down more quickly, Its about our task.
The word our really warmed up peoples hearts. 061s voice also subconsciously held a smile, Gu Xinzhi?
Over the past two years, Chi Xiaochi had been raising leopards, cultivating farms, building up his team, and establishing a base. It was as though hedpletely forgotten about his target, Gu Xinzhi.
Only 061 knew that he hadnt forgotten Gu Xinzhi for a single day over the past two years.
Chi Xiaochi picked up a piece of tofu with his chopsticks, smiling slyly like a little fox, Its time to go and test the effectiveness of my 397 dream control cards.
xiin C in case you guys missed it, Boss Coal is... a ck leopard! ck! thats why his name is Coal~
also, i now want tofu...
Ch134.1 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (13.1)
Chapter Ch134.1 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (13.1)
trantor: xiin
editors: GlitteryPanda & serefina
... Going out again?
Jing Zihuas hair had just been permed, and shed pulled it up into a high ponytail. A few strands of curly hair hung down in front of her forehead, highlighting a face that was as clean and beautiful as jade.
She leaned against the fuel tank and said half jokingly, Working so desperately, is there money for you to earn?
Chi Xiaochi smiled and replied, Of course there is.
While the two adults were talking, Jing Yiming held up the oil pump with both hands and staggered over with the pump nozzle, inserting it in the opening of the fuel tank to refuel Chi Xiaochis motorcycle.
Chi Xiaochi tilted his head like a child and looked at him.
Jing Yiming raised his head and looked back admiringly at Chi Xiaochi, his eyes filled with the cleanest, purest stars.
Chi Xiaochi set an elbow on the dashboard and reached out to pat Jing Yimings head lightly before dragging out his words, Making moneyCCto support the family.
Jing Zihua added, But not so desperately.
Well, thats very good. Chi Xiaochi unscrewed the thermos that was filled with liquor and took a sip.
Whats good?
Chi Xiaochiughed, Nothing much.
He worked so hard precisely so that Jing Zihua and the others, who, in the past life, had lived lives that hung on a thin thread, could now sit back without having to worry and persuade him with, Dont work so hard.
He drove his refueled motorcycle out of the gas station.
The gas station where theyd first found shelter was their initial source of oil.
Later, they found this small town which had a natural oil field behind it.
There they built up a new gas station, and Jing Zihua was still the gas station manager. It had been like this for both lifetimes.
After leaving the gas station, his Boss walked out gracefully from the dark without waiting for him to have to call him, rubbing gently against his ankles.
Chi Xiaochi grasped the handlebars, Boss, lets go.
The ck leopard leapt up onto the back seat, crouching on it as it gently bumped Chi Xiaochis neck with the tip of its nose. The hot air from its breath made Chi Xiaochi feel itchy.
They drove slowly through the day market.
The people on the street had long gotten used to seeing such a spectacle.
Everyone knew that Ding Qiuyun had a leopard with a very gentle temperament. It wouldnt get angry even if a strange child came over to pet it.
When it was waiting for Ding Qiuyun, it would even y catch with the children on the street.
A few people even went to greet Chi Xiaochi, Captain Ding, youre out to walk the cat?
Chi Xiaochi bragged shamelessly, Yeah.
The big cat behind him hadnt evolved intelligence like other creatures, and it didnt get angry when it heard these words. Instead, it wrapped its tail around Chi Xiaochis thigh from the side and licked the back of his neck, almost making Chi Xiaochi drive his motorcycle in an S-shaped line, Im driving, Im driving, we can y when we go home.
The leopard didnt y around any further. It leaned its head lightly against his back and rubbed against him coquettishly.
Chi Xiaochi praised it.
He never dreamed that the leopard was lightly kissing his spine through his clothing from top to bottom, one by one, softly and reverently.
Chi Xiaochi went out to look for supplies with his regr team once again.
This time, they would be going to a city that was a little further way. It was also the city from which Ding Qiuyun had fled with his parents.
Before leaving, Father Ding and Mother Ding came out to see them off as usual.
The old couple were in high spirits and even told him not to run back to their old home. The situation over there wasnt clear, and it may even have be a world that belonged to the Boston ivy. It was best if he didnt approach them unnecessarily.
It was snowing outside as they left the town.
On this kind of snowy day, it was easy to skid when driving a motorcycle. Chi Xiaochi was also afraid that his Boss would be tired from running, so he brought both Boss and his motorcycle up into the back of the truck.
On the way, Sun Yan made use of the weak radio signal that the truck could receive and sang along with it, despite the song cutting in and out and going out of tune. He didnt give up, singing along with his head shaking, having fun by himself.
Sun Bin was dozing off in the co-pilot seat. Hed been busy repairing circuits that had suddenly stopped working on the east side of the city and hadnt been able to sleep for most of the night.
Chi Xiaochi was idle with nothing to do. He held a damaged semiconductor and disassembled the parts onto a felt carpet.
Yan Lan leaned over, Captain Ding, we have a specialist in this field. You should leave this toy for Little Sun to mess around with.
Chi Xiaochi fiddled seriously with the old circuit board, I know how to do this. Someone taught me before.
Boss Coal also seemed to be very interested in the parts, using its paw to move them around lightly, dividing them up into piles.
When Chi Xiaochi tsked and patted its paws, it grew well-behaved, cing its face on Chi Xiaochis knee and guarding its master. The eyes that were covered with ayer of dampness stayed locked on him and never moved away.
There was a bold youth fiddling with Bosss tail, but it ignored it good-naturedly.
The truck continued barreling down the deserted road. Suddenly, the ethereal sound of a song came in from outside, just passing by the truck.
Listening to the notes, it was Happy Birthday to You.
What was it that was singing on this deste street at the end of winter?
Out of curiosity, Yan Lan opened up the small peep window and looked out. She sucked in a breath of cold air.
Stop the car! Yan Lan raised her hand and knocked against the window, Old Sun, stop the car!
By the time Sun Yan stepped on the brakes, Yan Lan had already opened up the trucks back door and jumped down without waiting for the vehicle toe to a stop.
There was some new snow on the ground, and it crackled lightly when it was stepped on.
She sprinted towards the source of the sound that was still moving forward.
As for the source of the sound that was moving away, it also heard the sound of footsteps from behind and turned its head their way.
...It was the little guide dog that was looking for Xu Jingyuan.
Compared with two years ago, it had changed a lot.
The little guide dogs forepaws were broken, and its snowball-like body was now covered with ayer of gray and permanent shadows. It looked like a dirty mop.
It seemed to have been bitten by wild animals and mistaken as food. Its tail had been torn off until only a small part of its tail was left, bare and stubby like a rabbits tail, and it looked quiteical.
It limped as it walked, and the speaker inside its body continued to y the melody for Happy Birthday to You.
But its pair of eyes was still the same, as clear and vivid as ever.
The little guide dog still remembered Yan Lan. It nodded in a very gentlemanly manner, Its you, the gas station miss.
Yan Lan was a little breathless from running, and she didnt know what to say for a moment when she reached the little guide dog, her breathing out inrge clouds of hot air as she panted.
When she saw its appearance, she didnt even have to think to know that it hadnt been able to find its little master.
Yan Lan thought over her words, then shed a bright smile, Your song sounds very good.
The little guide dog spoke in a docile tone, Today is the little misss tenth birthday.
Yan Lan made an ah sound, Are you celebrating her birthday?
The little guide dog replied, Not just that. I was thinking that the people who have birthdays today mighte out from their houses or cars to look at me when they hear my song. This way, I might be able to find my little miss.
The tip of Yan Lans heart clenched.
Shed noticed that the little guide dog had ced its injured forepaw on a raised snowdrift in order to keep its bnce.
She said, Your paw is hurt.
The little guide dog raised up its front paw and said honestly, It doesnt hurt.
Come with us. Yan Lan sent out an invitation, We can fix you. There are a lot of AI with us who are as friendly to old humans as you are.
The little guide dog asked hopefully, Is there ady named Xu Jingyuan there?
Yan Lan didnt speak.
She couldnt lie when faced with that pair of eyes.
The little guide dog also understood what her silence meant and gently shook its head.
I came from over there. The little guide dog turned its head back and looked persistently towards the road ahead, Im going to head forward. Maybe Ill pass by you again. When the timees, we might be able to meet again. Goodbye, gas station miss.
Seeing that the little guide dog was turning around to leave again, Yan Lan called out to it again.
The little guide dog looked back.
Even though she knew that what she was about to say might hurt the little loyal guide dog, Yan Lan still hardened her heart and said ruthlessly, She left you behind back then and didnt go back to look for you for so many years. She might not even remember you anymore.
The little guide dog stood in the cold wind, its gray fur clumped up and caked with snow.
Its big ck and white eyes looked at Yan Lan for a moment, and then it opened its mouth, seeming to smile sweetly.
It said, She may forget me or may have already forgotten me, or maybe already has a new guide dog... But I have to make sure with my own eyes that she can do without me. That way, I can rest assured. Thank you for your concern, gas station miss.
Having said that, it bowed gracefully to Yan Lan, then turned and stepped out into the cold wind.
Yan Lan stood there in a daze.
The little guide dog came and went the same way it had two years ago, traveling through the snow. It was almost as though it were an illusion that would only appear when it snowed.
But the sound of music that gradually moved away continued to echo in Yan Lans mind.
At the sound of Sun Yans horn, Yan Lan came back to her senses. She retraced her footsteps and ran back to the truck.
When she opened up the back, she turned to look back one more time.
The little guide dogs plum shaped paw prints had already been buried by the new snow.
She pursed her lips and got into the car, bringing a burst of snowkes with her.
After she settled in, Ding Qiuyun asked her, Acquaintance?
Yan Lan dusted the snow off her overalls, We met by chance... yes, an acquaintance.
At the end of the world, feelings so pure and sincere had actuallye from a machine that had been equipped with an emotional AI.
The AI taught it how to express love, how to perform its duty and act loyal, but had probably never taught it what it should do after its master disappeared.
Everything it was doing now was what it wanted to do.
Yan Lan shared the story of the guide dog with the team members in the truckpartment.
Everyone fell silent for a long time.
After she finished speaking, Yan Lan suddenly realised that she had met the little guide dog twice, but had never asked for its name.
It wasnt realistic to turn around again now, so she rested against the walls of thepartment and fell into a daze.
After repairing the semiconductor, Chi Xiaochi pillowed his head on Boss Coals soft belly and yed with it.
He thought about Yan Lans story and about what kind of performance he should give when they met Gu Xinzhi in a while, but the movement of the truck was too rhythmic, and after a while, he curled up on the leopards belly and fell asleep.
Seeing that Chi Xiaochi was sleeping soundly, the leopard consciously turned itself into a fortress that circled around its owner, gently wrapping its tail around Chi Xiaochis waist.
Under his big cats careful care, Chi Xiaochi slept until they entered the city.
xiin C happy holidays, everyone!
Ch134.2 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (13.2)
Chapter Ch134.2 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (13.2)
trantor: xiin
editors: GlitteryPanda & serefina
The once bustling city had been transformed into a half empty city.
The reason why it was only half empty was because there were traces of animal activity.
After two years, any animals who couldnt adapt to the environment had already died. So, it wasnt surprising to everyone to see an ostrich running parallel with the truck for a while before turning right at the intersection and parting ways with them.
They raided several empty shopping malls. The food inside them hadnt yet been cleared out, and the naturally chilly environment had extended their shelf life.
They also found toothbrushes, toothpaste, some winter bedding, pots, and pans, which they all packed up and took to the truck.
Yan Lan even girlishly took a box of face masks back.
After searching, theyd also found an astonishing number of unexpected surprises.
CCThere was a pile of intact boxes in the corner of a warehouse, and due to the high altitude of the storage area, it hadnt been flooded by water.
When they opened them, they found that there were more than 100 sacks of corn kernels contained inside, with a weight of two tons.
They hadnt been able to grow live corn over the past two years. When they brought this pile of corn back, it would be enough topletely satisfy their cravings.
After finding enough food rations, they went to several hospitals in the city.
The team members were quite dejected after searching through them.
The three pharmacies had long been cleaned out, leaving only some small fish that had slipped through the in the corners. Moreover, after two years, some of the drugs could no longer be used.
But Chi Xiaochi didnt give up. He went tothe thergest central hospital, giving up the search for pharmacies and going straight to the medicine warehouse.
The door to the medicine warehouse was locked, and the lock was an old-fashioned pad lock.
Everyone hade up empty in their searches a few times, and then moved sacks of corn for a long time. They were all feeling dispirited at thate momentthis time.
Sun Bin suggested, Captain Ding, maybe we should go. The animals in the city are scurrying around. What if we encounter a mutant monster...
He was beaten up from all sides before he could finish speaking and dove straight to Sun Yans arms to hide.
Chi Xiaochi could see that the door to this medicine warehouse was very sturdy, thick, and wide. There were signs of smashing and even burning on the door.
He took a look at the keyhole and confirmed that the lock hadnt been pried open. It was like a hard hickory nut; everyone knew that the kernel inside was delicious, but they could only look at it and sign.
He asked 061, Liuoshi, help me check and see if theres anything worthwhile inside.
061 replied sinctly , There is.
With 061s words as confirmation, Chi Xiaochi had basically obtained a pill of reassurance.
Chi Xiaochi took out a paper clip from his coat, bent it with his teeth, then poked it into the keyhole. First, he carefully removed the red rust inside the lock. Then, he readjusted the paper clip and inserted it deeper into the keyhole, grinning gently as he pressed his ear against the cold iron door and fiddled with the core of the lock.
The team members had long be ustomed to using electronic locks and couldnt do anything with this strange, old-fashioned lock. They didnt even understand what Chi Xiaochis current actions meant.
It wasnt until the door creaked inwards that everyone finally reacted.
By the time they came back to their senses, everyone was surprised, Damn, Captain Ding, thats pretty good.
Chi Xiaochi stuffed the twisted paper clip back into his pocket and said calmly, Someone taught me before.
When a warehouse full of drugs appeared in front of everyone, they all went crazy.
While everyone was carrying useful drugs back to their vehicle without even looking at the production dates, Chi Xiaochi found a frozen and dried iron-blue body in the corner of the warehouse.
The body was male, dressed in a workers clothes, with a staff card on his chest. It was the keeper of the medicine warehouse.
This kind of death from cold and hunger was something that everyone had seen often over the years and it was no longer surprising.
When entering, Chi Xiaochi had found that something was blocking the lock. It had been half of a broken key. After going through the pockets on the body, he found that there was another half of a broken key, along with a crumpled paper ball.
Chi Xiaochi unfolded the paper ball. It was filled with the names of various supplies. A horizontal line was drawn behind each item, followed by the name of the medicine that had been given in trade.
The traces left by the light blue ink pen were the same color as the ink between the fingers on the corpses right hand.
Chi Xiaochi spected that this person had probably wanted to make use of the resources nearby and hoard them after the disaster struck, so hed written a note for the people who wanted toe snatch up medicine, asking them to obtain materials for him ording to the note.
However, at these critical moments between life and death, the constraints ofw had already disappeared without a trace for these people. Who would be willing to talk to him about equal exchange?
When faced with looting, the medicine keeper had hidden himself in the medicine warehouse and locked the door with the key. Who couldve known that he would use too much force? Hed broken the key inside the keyhole and blocked off his own path to survival.
After that, hed likely remained at the edge of this medicine warehouse, spending thest days of his life in a panic, amidst the angry shouting and pounding at the door from the drug raiders.
Chi Xiaochi stretched out a hand and pressed down on his stomach, finding that it was cold, hard, and terribly swollen inside.
He then looked at the empty medicine packets and boxes scattered around him. It was clear that hed be extremely hungry and swallowed a lot of the medicine nearby, ultimately ending up killing himself.
Chi Xiaochi sighed lightly. He picked up the paper that was filled with materials and covered the medicine warehouse keepers face.
They removed half of the medicine from the warehouse. These medicines basically filled up the heavy trucks entire storagepartment.
The team members were so happy that they were smiling wide enough to see teeth but not eyes. They all wanted to take advantage of the fact that the sky hadnt yet grown dark to start on the way back home and avoid unnecessaryplications.
However, their Captain Ding insisted on going to a shopping mall near the medicine warehouse to see if there was anything there that could be used.
Everyone was used to listening to him, and whats more, the supplies wouldnt bite them. Naturally, the more supplies they had, the better.
So, nobody had any objections.
Yan Lan even added excitedly, If we find more good things, well have no ce left to sit.
Everyone discussed it and reached a consensus, deciding to toss out Sun Bin if they ran out of space. This decision panicked Sun Bin so much that he started to exin that he was thin and didnt take up any space at all, making everyoneugh so hard they were rocking back and forth.
Chi Xiaochi thought to himself, there wasnt much, they were just going over there to bring back a living beast.
Chi Xiaochi was currently sitting in the car, and two youths across from him were smoking.
He stroked the twisted paper clip in his pocket with one hand, and held the newly repaired semiconductor with the other hand. A faint smile appeared on his lips as he thought about theoshi whod taught him so many things.
After thinking about it for a while, Chi Xiaochi suddenly opened his mouth and spoke to the two youths, Have any more cigarettes?
The two people who were gnawing on their cigarettes were both stunned.
Yan Lans expression was also surprised, Captain Ding, when did you start smoking?
Just then, Sun Yan slowly stopped the car.
Theyd arrived at the entrance to the mall.
Chi Xiaochi waved his hand, stepping over the Boss Coal whod been lying down obediently by his side and smiling as he said, Forget it, forget it, I was just asking casually.
... It was just that hed suddenly remembered himself when he used to smoke, thats all.
With this thought, he lifted up the heavy curtain door of the truck.
When a loud bang rang out abruptly, none of them realized in time that it was the sound of gunfire.
Chi Xiaochi was pushed back two steps by the force. He looked down at the right side of his chest, his body shaking like a piece of paper before he fell forward, tumbling out of the back of the vehicle.
Before Chi Xiaochi fainted, he heard 061s trembling call of Xiaochi, and following that, his voice was drowned out by the sound of rapid gunfire.
Sun Bin exploded in a rage, pulling over the Sun Bin who was in the co-pilots seat and wrapping his head in a down jacket, Motherf*cker!! Theres an ambush here!!
But even before he could pull his gun out from the tool box, he heard an almost crazed, violent roar that made his legs soften instinctively.
A pure ck de leapt out of the car, selected a waste car that was firing, and plunged inside.
They only saw flesh and blood fly out in all directions, and in a sh, the only three remaining windows of the wasted car were sshed with red.
Even before the screams could begin, a headless corpse was tossed out, smashing against the wall to the side.
A ghost-like shadow slipped out of the window, avoiding the powerless attacks from the ambushers, and quickly snuck towards the next point of attack.
When they saw the corpse spots on the decapitated body, the members of the team came up with a conclusion:
New humans?!
There was no time to think about why there were so many new humans hiding at the entrance of this seemingly dpidated shopping mall. Sun Yans eyes were red, and he took down a new human that showed their head with each shot. He also took out aser gun from beneath his seat and turned his head, yelling, .... Lan!
Yan Lan understood instantly. She lifted up the gun and directly started to return fire against their attackers.
No matter what, the ambushers had never thought that the other side would have overwhelming firepower that was far superior to theirs, as well as a ghostly, ferocious beast.
Chi Xiaochi woke up again from the pain. His head felt a little fuzzy, and his vision was covered in a stretch of ck mosquito-like shadows.
He could feel himself being picked up.
Their vehicle was under heavy siege, and Yan Lan, whod risked jumping out of the car, had no way to move him back into the car, and could only half support him as they fought and went for shelter, retreating towards the inside of the mall.
He didnt know how much time passed before the gunfire stopped.
His ears were close to the ground, so he could hear the sound of familiar footsteps packing in from the doorway.
He barely managed to open his eyes, but the sight that greeted him wasnt the familiar Boss that he knew.
CCAgainst the afterglow of the setting sun, the ck leopards mouth was covered with blood, its silver whiskers dripping with it, and the muscles at its waist stretched and quivered, flexing fiercely like a severed artery.
It had no time to be concerned about its appearance and instead rushed over to Chi Xiaochi and sniffed at his chest.
Chi Xiaochi endured the pain he felt and opened up the front of his clothing, Dont be scared... Im not hurt.
There was a piece of iron-ted clothing inside. It could be considered a simple bulletproof vest, and the bullet was stuck in the steel te over his heart, distorting the metal.
Seeing that the bullet hadnt gone in, the ck leopard seemed to let out a breath of relief. It knelt down beside Chi Xiaochi, the misty blue of its eyes out of ce with the blood red.
Chi Xiaochi stroked the fur over its spine that had raised up and bore with the pain as he coaxed in a low voice, Boss, Boss.
It lowered its head, not daring to use any force in case it hurt him. It only dared to bite at Chi Xiaochis hair.
While the man and leopard were clinging tightly to each other, a surprised male voice that held a trace of panic rang out from behind them, Qiuyun?
we have plot! also, happy 2021~
Ch135.1 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (14.1)
Chapter Ch135.1 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (14.1)
trantor: xiin
Chi Xiaochi wanted to turn back and check the results of hisbor, but Boss Coal practically pounced him, blocking his hands and feet, cutting off his line of sight and making him unable to move. It leaned over against the side of Chi Xiaochis neck and left a hot, bloody kiss.
At the same time, 061 spoke coldly in his head, Dont move.
Chi Xiaochi was stunned and obediently stopped moving.
Sun Yan was in the midst of worry when he heard a familiar voice. He was instantly joyful, Vice-captain Gu!
But when he turned back and saw his face, he didnt quite dare to believe that hed recognized the right person for a moment, ... Vice-captain... Gu?
There was no other reason for it. Gu Xinzhi had changed too much.
He was now as thin as the gun he held in his hands, and his eyes were a dark, intense ck.
If it could be said that his eyes used to be cold and indifferent, then now, only the cold was left, along with the look of a badly frightened person.
Sun Yan was both surprised and suspicious. He didnt have time to think about how that young man whod still been filled with spirit back then couldve changed to this. Instead, he went forward, wanting to snatch Ding Qiuyun back from beneath Boss Coals paws, Boss, dont hug Captain Ding like that, let him catch his breath. Be good.
His voice trembled.
After all, Boss, was a wild animal. Although it was known that beasts and hunters were always at odds, it had never shown malice to human-type creatures before.
Now that it had seen blood, and Captain Ding was also injured, he was really afraid that the leopard would be like a wild beast and attack Captain Ding.
But unexpectedly, the crisis he expected didnt happen at all.
The fierce beast whod ughtered so much just now actually listened to his words and let him go. It also seemed to, either intentionally or unintentionally, end uping between Gu Xinzhi and Chi Xiaochi. It paced around in a circle, its pace anxious, and it appeared really worried.
Sun Yan breathed a sigh of relief, then pressed down a few times along Ding Qiuyuns open front to make sure that his organs hadnt been injured by the shock and hed only slightly bruised his ribs. His heart, that had leapt up all the way to his throat, finally fell back down with a thump.
Only when his mind settled did he have time to pay attention to his oldrade in arms whod suddenly appeared here.
He turned his head and looked over, discovering unexpectedly that Gu Xinzhi was still standing in the same spot, an expression like he was sleepwalking on his face. He couldnt help but be caught by surprise.
In his impression, if Gu Xinzhi showed any trace of humanity, then it would be towards Ding Qiuyun.
Captain Ding had been injured. How could Vice-captain Gu have this spaced out appearance?
What he didnt know was that Gu Xinzhi thought that he was having another illusory dream again.
Gu Xinzhi was fully engrossed in staring at the Ding Qiuyun on the ground. He thought to himself, hed seen the same beginning in his dream so many times, but this time was the most different from usual.
In the end, it was Yan Lan who broke the silence.
She looked back and forth between Ding Qiuyun and Gu Xinzhi, Do you guys know each other?
... Comrades in arms.
This answer was from Chi Xiaochi.
He put his forearms on Bosss back, took two deep breaths, and struggled to get back up, hastily straightening up his loosened clothes. Lan, Sun Yan, withdraw. If there are new humans nearby, theres no way that they wonte over after hearing the sound of gunfire.
Sun Yan was surprised by Ding Qiuyuns total disregard towards Gu Xinzhi and was a little bit at a loss about what to do, Captain Ding, Vice-captain Gu, hes...
Chi Xiaochi headed out, totally regarding Gu Xinzhi as a transparent person who didnt even exist, Lets go.
Gu Xinzhis eyes widened slightly.
It seemed that the plot this time was really different from before.
He took two steps after them and whispered, Qiuyun?
Chi Xiaochi limped to the entrance of the shopping mall. When he heard this call, his body shook, and he raised his arm to support himself against the door. Heughed briefly under his breath, then turned back halfway to show only half his face.
Gu Xinzhis heart and mind was a mess when he heard thisughter.
... He had seen this kind of Ding Qiuyun before.
The muscles on his face were twisted, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised up, but his eyes were dead and heavy, filled with an umtion of the deepest despair and hatred. They transformed into a gaze that shot out of his eyes and made others feel cold.
In his never ending, repeated nightmares, Ding Qiuyun had given him this look thousands of times.
Hed once held Ding Qiuyuns neck in his dreams and begged him over and over again not to look at him like this.
However, in the past two years, hed been constantly living with such a gaze, watching as the eyes that were once filled with trust grew cold again and again.
... This was the first time that Qiuyun had looked at him with such eyes right from the beginning of his dream.
Ding Qiuyun quickly shifted that gaze away and strode away.
From behind him, Gu Xinzhi suddenly took out his gun and swiftly pulled the trigger.
The bullet whistled past Ding Qiuyuns shoulder andpletely sted the remaining half of the new humans head into pieces. The new human hade out from behind the truck, intending to ambush Ding Qiuyun.
Gu Xinzhi hefted his gun and walked quickly to Ding Qiuyuns side. He supported him with an arm around his waist and held him up.
Although Gu Xinzhi was thin, his strength was amazing.
When they reached the truckpartment, he used the hot barrel of his gun to lift up the thick curtain, then gestured for Ding Qiuyuns team members to quickly help him up into the car.
Yan Lan felt that this persons mental state wasnt quite right, and could also feel that her Captain Dings attitude towards this person was strange. It wasnt like affection, and more like having a vendetta, so she really didnt want to have any interactions with him.
However, Gu Xinzhi didnt pay any heed to her opinion at all. After Ding Qiuyun was hoisted up into the car, he jumped in after him, shouldering his gun and crouching down beside Ding Qiuyun before knocking on the roof of the truckpartment. Drive.
... In his dreams, hed been with this group of people for at least several decades, and following them up into the car to leave had already be an instinctive action.
However, this time, there were several new faces and an adult leopard crouched beside Ding Qiuyun. This made Gu Xinzhi even more confused.
Was this really a dream?
In the truck cab, Sun Bin asked in a low voice, Big brother, isnt that yourrade in arms? I saw him before in your photos.
Sun Yan stepped on the gas pedal, carefully avoiding the new human corpses beneath the wheels, then turned at the corner to drive down the road.
He answered in a whisper, They... the two of them werent like this before.
Based on Gu Xinzhis solitary character from the past, if nobody called out to him, he might not have chosen to follow them at all.
And based on Ding Qiuyuns personality, he would never have turned a blind eye on an oldrade after seeing them.
Sun Yan muttered to himself under his breath as he drove, guessing about whether or not the two men had had any conflicts between them after their retirement.
Sun Yan wasnt the only one who was muttering.
Yan Lan wasnt the type of person who would keep problems hidden in her heart. After observing Gu Xinzhi for a while, she opened her mouth, Mr. Gu?
Gu Xinzhi had gotten ustomed to Yan Lans face a long time ago. He nodded his head in response, but his eyes remained locked on Ding Qiuyuns face.
Yan Lan also didnt bother trying to exchange conventional greetings with him either and said directly, Based on the locations of those new humans outside the shopping mall, its obvious that they wanted to surround us. What exactly is going on?
Surround you guys? Gu Xinzhi shot Yan Lan a cold look out of the corner of his eyes, Did those people know that you wereing?
Yan Lan was rendered speechless.
Ding Qiuyun, who was lying on ayer of felt, opened his mouth, ... Did theye to catch and kill you?
There was no emotion in his voice, but hearing it still made Gu Xinzhi excited.
As of now, any sign that things were different from his dream was enough to stimte his nerves.
Regardless of whether it was the extra strangers in the team, or the cold-faced Ding Qiuyun, as long as what was happening was different from the scenes in his dream, he could use it as evidence and hypnotize himself, telling himself that everything that taking ce in front of him wasnt just a wishful dream.
He half knelt down by Ding Qiuyuns ear, his voice soft as he spoke to him, Ye-yes.
Why?
Gu Xinzhi originally wanted to hold his hand, and his expression changed slightly when the other side avoided him. But, he immediately remembered everything that had taken ce in his dream, and his heart instead filled with happiness. He exined with unprecedented patience, Ive killed a lot of new humans over the years. A few days ago, a group of new humans came to me and asked me to be their leader.
Ch135.2 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (14.2)
Chapter Ch135.2 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (14.2)
trantor: xiin
editors: apricot & juurensha
The starting point of that dream was when the new humans came to find him, wanting to make him their leader as long as he helped them take down an old human settlement located 200 kilometers away.
Only the heavens knew how turbulent the dark waves and clouds in Gu Xinzhis mind were when he saw the faces of those new humans whode to negotiate.
Especially a few of the faces amongst them; hed seen them before in his dream.
Theyd been cheering as they surrounded him, because theyd seeded in eliminating all the team members under Ding Qiuyunsmand.
When he looked at them, Gu Xinzhi thought of Ding Qiuyun, whod fallen into a pool of blood and died with evesting regret countless times.
At the time, Gu Xinzhi had looked over everyones faces, lit up a cigarette, then looked at their leader and asked, Why did you guyse looking for me?
That person had smiled slightly, We want to give you the authority to protect someone.
Gu Xinzhi: Hm?
As far as I know, that person is your oldrade, and one of the most troublesome of the old humans. Sooner orter, we will try to eliminate him. Thats why we thought of inviting you out of the mountain, since only you can protect him.
Gu Xinzhi slowly blew out a puff of smoke, Who is it.
Their leader replied, Ding Qiuyun.
Gu Xinzhi was still smoking when he stood up and walked to the door, closing the half-open door to the shopping mall.
On that day, the door to the shopping mall never opened again, and no one came out from there. There was only gurgling blood that flowed out along the crack of the door, attracting some wild animals that came over to drink from it.
After taking care of that group of people, Gu Xinzhi, who still had blood on his hands, sat there among the dead, smoking one cigarette after another. He let the light and shadow outside the window shift, changing from white to ck.
This was really like his dream, he thought to himself.
He then thought, if this repeated nightmare was a kind of foreshadowing in the dark, then it would be fine if he casually strangled any hint of it in the cradle.
It was because of this that hed offended the new human camp.
Theyd set up an ambush in order to kill Gu Xinzhi. Nobody had expected to have Ding Qiuyun and the others encounter this unfortunate situation.
Time shifted back to the interior of the rumbling truck.
Ding Qiuyun looked sideways at Gu Xinzhi, So? Did you agree?
Gu Xinzhi looked at his own hands and said calmly, I drove them away.
Ding Qiuyun made an oh sound, letting it drag out.
Then, he closed his eyes and stopped speaking.
This attitude from Ding Qiuyun made Yan Lans internal score of Gu Xinzhi plummet down in a straight line. She also didnt really want to talk to Gu Xinzhi anymore and knocked on the roof, Big Sun, pick a steady road and drive slowly. Captain Dings injured.
The interior of the car fell into an awkward silence. Only Chi Xiaochi was very calm as he went to find a safe and steady resting ce for himself.
... On his Bosss belly.
He reached out and pressed on his wound, frowning slightly.
061 no longer had that cold tone and frigid aura hed had back in the shopping mall. He scolded, That was careless.
Chi Xiaochi felt no shame as he acted coquettishly, It hurts.
The tip of 061s heart ached for him, and he took out a pain shielding card and used it on him.
Chi Xiaochi chuckled delightedly and flipped over, hugging Bosss tail as he whispered quietly to 061, Liuoshi, do you think that Boss is angry with me? Its been ignoring me ever since we got in the car, and it ignores me even when I pet it.
061 couldnt do anything to him. He just sighed.
It isnt angry. 061s voice was particrly helpless and gentle, Its just afraid of getting you dirty.
Chi Xiaochi curled up. He thought to himself, he wouldnt disdain it for that.
The dull pain in his bones disappeared. He rxed easily and fell asleep.
After Gu Xinzhi sensed that the breath of the man beside him had steadied out with sleep, he tentatively stretched out his hand, wanting to touch the mans forehead, but the ck leopard that was acting as Ding Qiuyuns pillow turned its head over.
It didnt issue a low threatening roar; it just looked quietly at Gu Xinzhi, its eyes cold like it was looking at a piece of meat.
Gu Xinzhi retracted his hand and sneered silently, thinking that this must be a dream.
After all, this ck leopards existence was too magical.
As for the hateful gaze that Ding Qiuyun had shot him, it was probably that hed dreamed too much and confused the plot.
After rushing back to the settlement overnight, Yan Lan didnt even try to wake Chi Xiaochi up. She organized a young man from their team to take Chi Xiaochi back to his dormitory to continue resting, and instructed them to not tell his parents about his injury for the time being.
Only after she was finished with making clear arrangements for the captain did Yan Lan turn her gaze towards Gu Xinzhi.
As was customary, Yan Lan opened her mouth and asked, What can you do?
Even before Gu Xinzhi could answer, Sun Yan hade over to pull him away. He exined it as pulling away an oldrade in arms to eat together, but he secretly winked at Yan Lan and took the initiative to lead Gu Xinzhi to the non-core areas of the settlement.
They may have beenrades in arms, but Sun Yan and Gu Xinzhi werent very familiar with each other.
Due to the hostility that Ding Qiuyun had expressed towards him, even Sun Yan didnt dare to fully trust Gu Xinzhi. He could only give him the cold treatment and observe him for a period of time.
Gu Xinzhi had no objection to this. Not only did he listen to the arrangements, he also curiously looked around, to and fro.
This was the first time hed seen a new scene like this in his dream. It waspletely different from reality.
Chi Xiaochi didnt wake up at all on the way home, but he was woken up in the middle of the night by a warm licking and rubbing sensation at the front of his chest.
He opened his eyes and found that Boss had somehow slipped into the bedroom again.
It had already cleaned itself up. Its fur was bright and shiny, and its whiskers were clean. The blood and mud on its pads had been carefully washed away.
It had pushed aside the front of his clothing and was gently licking at the bruises and swelling caused by the bone injury with its tongue, its movements so gentle and tender that it made his heart soft.
Chi Xiaochi was really tickled by its movements; he tilted his body away and reached out to wrap an arm around its head, speaking in a quiet voice, That wont make it get better any faster.
Boss let out a soft cry, its voice sounding a little aggrieved.
Chi Xiaochi coaxed it, Be good, dont mother me like this.
Boss raised up its watery eyes. Its gaze seemed to be begging for permission.
Chi Xiaochi thought about it briefly. Perhaps, this fellow hade over to try and please him because it felt that its performance had been too fierce today and was afraid that he would be scared of it.
With that thought in mind, he lifted up the leopards face and gave it a big kiss on the cheek, treating it the same way he used to treat Dog Meat. He smiled heartily at it. Im not afraid. Go, youve been running all day, go to bed early.
The leopard put both paws by the bed and watched him, its eyes like two deep, bright gems, sparkling with a warm luster.
Chi Xiaochi asked, Dont you want to go to sleep?
The leopard ced its head gently on his stomach.
Chi Xiaochiughed.
He stroked the sleek and glossy fur, pulling out another dream control card from the storehouse and cing it into the slot.
Hed have Gu Xinzhi dream again so that he would understand what reality was.
He set the usage time and had Gu Xinzhi dream at five oclock in the morning. Then, he couldnt help himself and continued caressing the leopards silky soft fur and soon fell asleep again.
While he was asleep, the ck leopard carefully jumped up onto the bed.
It looked at him gently in the dark for a long time.
The leopards ears were extremely sensitive, so Chi Xiaochis steady and powerful heartbeat was as loud as a bell to it. It made it feel at ease, but it also gave it a sense of lingering fear.
It raised up its paw and used the tip of it to trace gently over the outline of his nose and mouth.
After doing so repeatedly, it finally leaned itself against Chi Xiaochis shoulder and fell asleep.
xiin: i dont know about you guys, but im slightly confused about how a huge leopard paw can trace the outline of anything on a face...???
also, weve had a slight change in staff! serefina will no longer be editing Trash due to RL busy-ness, and GlitteryPanda has taken a short break (shell be back!)... so juu & apricot will be joining the team~
Juurensha: Excited to be joining the project! And a so cute.
apricot: hello! pleased to meet you all ??
Chapter 136 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (15)
Chapter 136 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (15)
trantor: xiin
editors: apricot, GlitteryPanda, & Juurensha
Presumably because the injury had affected his mood, Chi Xiaochi dreamed again that night.
In his dream, he and Lou Ying were feeding the dog at the eastern corner of the tube-shaped apartment building.
It was an afternoon in July. The sun was so hot that it made ones back feel numb and itchy. Chi Xiaochi sucked on half of a salt water popsicle and held Lou Yings bowl in his other hand. Inside the bowl were beef strips that Lou Ying had made that noon, mixed in with hot rice. The fragrant smell assaulted the nose.
The little yellow dog loved this kind of hearty meal very much. It ate eagerly, obviously enjoying itself.
Chi Xiaochi took the opportunity to call out to it, Dog Meat.
Dog Meat found time to whine once in response despite its preupation with the food.
Chi Xiaochi turned to Lou Ying and said, Look, hes happy that I call it Dog Meat.
Lou Ying looked at the half-grown youth helplessly. Its because youre feeding it. If you called it Maimai, it would also...
Dog Meat seemed to have heard someone calling its name and easily called out again, Ao.
Chi Xiaochi: Wow, its so heartless. No more food for you.
He tried to snatch away the food, but Dog Meat sensed that that the situation wasnt good and stuffed its face into the bowl to swallow down a fewrge bites.
Chi Xiaochi had only been ying with him. He lifted up the bowl, tilting it towards it so that the blind little yellow dog could eat more smoothly and easily.
He maintained this posture, his eyes squinting as he smiled at Lou Ying.
But an even taller figure appeared unexpectedly from behind Lou Ying, almost engulfing Lou Ying in their shadow.
The mans face wasnt very clear because of the backlight, but his tone was very gentle, Xiaochi, youre feeding the dog again?
Chi Xiaochi stood up with the bowl in his arms, his eyes darting towards Lou Ying very quickly as though hed done something wrong. ... Teacher Zhu.
The person he addressed as Teacher Zhu was about 40 or 50 years old. He was tall, and he had an elegant appearance. He wore a pair of ck-rimmed sses and was carrying some cheap daily necessities in one hand.
His attitude towards Chi Xiaochi was very gentle, When will youe over in the afternoon? At the usual time?
Chi Xiaochi tried to answer as concisely as possible, Yes, three oclock.
Teacher Zhu replied, Dont forget to bring your junior two math book. Well be talking about functions today.
Chi Xiaochi: Okay.
After Teacher Zhu left, Lou Ying watched his back for a long time, frowning slightly.
Chi Xiaochi was so nervous that his fingers itched. He rubbed them back and forth against the seams of his pants, and instead of looking at Lou Ying, he crouched down and continued to feed Dog Meat from the bowl.
Half a beatter, he finally heard Lou Yings voice, Are you receiving tutoring from him now?
Chi Xiaochi quietly let out a yeah.
Lou Ying looked at his nervous and tense appearance, and reached out to ruffle his hair.
After waiting for a long time and finding that Lou Ying really didnt seem to n to ask any further, Chi Xiaochi became the one who couldnt remain calm anymore. ... Why arent you asking about it?
Lou Ying: Asking about what?
My parents are the ones who want me to go to Teacher Zhu for tutoring. ... They wont let me find you for that. Chi Xiaochi felt really guilty. He knocked the tips of his toes repeatedly against the yellow dirt that had been roasted until it softened.
He was just about to say, &#k2018;its okay, I wont listen to them, when Lou Ying cut off his words.
I know. Its because of the issue with the recorder the other day, right? The corners of Lou Yings mouth curved up briefly If its because of that, then its really something that I didnt handle properly.
Chi Xiaochi set down the bowl with a bang.
Dog Meat stopped chewing in shock. Its ssy eyes turned nkly, unable to see what had happened with its two food-providing masters. It could only stand where it was, wagging its bald tail. Only when it discovered that the food bowl was still there did it follow the scent and carefully continue to lick at the bottom of the bowl, searching for the beef-vored grains of rice.
Lou Ying looked at Chi Xiaochi, who was now in a huff, and just found it funny, his heart softening.
Hed always treated this child like his younger brother.
He said, Feed it properly. Dont scare Maimai.
Chi Xiaochi was unhappy. Im not feeding it any more.
Without waiting for Lou Ying to say anything else, Chi Xiaochi grew agitated first. ... What gives them the right?
A few days ago, something had happened with Lou Ying.
He had a good rtionship with Boss Huang from the nearby waste station. The boss would bring some electronic products that hed picked up while collecting waste to Lou Ying for repairs. The TV set in Boss Huangs house, and the red and white NES that his son yed were all second-hand goods that Lou Ying had fixed up. Of course, he didnt ask Lou Ying to do it for nothing. If there was something he didnt need, he would give it to Lou Ying.
Boss Huang had opened up a small shop that sold second-hand electrical appliances. It was stocked up with semiconductors, small game machines, hairdryers, fans, heaters, speakers, MP3 yers, and so on that had all been repaired at Lou Yings hands. Boss Huang provided him with everything that was required for the repairs, and they split the money they earned 30/70.
For Lou Ying, this was in part because he loved machinery and wanted to practice, and also because of personal reasons. He was living under someone elses roof, so it was better if he had his own source of ie to make things less troublesome for his aunts family.
Hed always been careful with money, and summing up the wages he earned from working in the pet shop and hardware store along with the other various side businesses hed developed in private, the asset umtion in his books had even exceeded that of some of the middle-aged residents of the tube-shaped apartments.
It was precisely because of his own small savings that he could take Chi Xiaochi out to y and let him eat two ice cream cones at a time.
However, half a month ago, Lou Ying had put a freshly repaired radio on the windowsill. It had attracted the attention of Aunt Chu, who lived in the same building.
... That was the radio that shed thrown away a month ago.
Who knew if shed forgotten that shed thrown it away, or if she was angry that Lou Ying was making money off of things that shed thrown away, but she started iming everywhere that Lou Ying might look well-behaved, but he would steal other peoples things to sell them for money.
Of course, she also expressed understandingly that Lou Ying was a child who hadnt had parents from a young age and had nobody to teach him better. It was very normal for him to like taking other peoples things.
This rumor caused quite a lot of trouble for Lou Ying after it spread.
Lou Yings aunt was busy earning money to support her family, and Lou Ying was a child who didnt like to cause trouble for others, so shed always been quite unconcerned regarding her nephew.
However, the side effect of being unconcerned was ack of understanding.
After fighting with her husband, she went to Lou Ying and asked him to go and throw out all those nonsense things. In the future, he shouldnt casually take other peoples things.
Lou Ying only returned the radio and didnt apologize. At the same time, he also provided a receipt written by Boss Huang, proving that it was trash from the waste station.
His character had always been gentle, and he didnt have any intention of making Aunt Chu look bad in public. He just hinted to her with the receipt that shed been the one to discard the radio, and asked her to please pay attention to her wording.
But Aunt Chu had been infuriated, and the gossip about Lou Ying spread even more fiercely.
There were only three floors in the tube-shaped apartments, and rumor spread through it within half a day. The rumors about Lou Ying stealing became more and more outrageous, and Chi Xiaochis parents also heard it. At the dinner table, they asked Chi Xiaochi to y less with thieves, because no matter how good his academic performance was, his morals were bad and he couldnt be saved.
Chi Xiaochi, whod heard the rumors, was so angry that he threw aside his chopsticks, stopping just short of rolling up his sleeves and charging over to find the Chu family.
It just so happened that Lou Ying had been about to bring over the textbook that Chi Xiaochi had left at his home and cut him off halfway.
After asking him where he was going, Lou Ying wrapped an arm around Chi Xiaochis waist and held his shoulders, quickly taking him up to the top floor.
After putting him back down, Lou Ying advised him, Dont make trouble. At the end of the day, its just a radio.
Chi Xiaochi pushed at his shoulders out of anger, No way! Im going to go find her! This matter isnt over!
Lou Ying held him again. Seeing that he couldnt control him, he could only hold him in his arms and stroke the back of his neck, coaxing him softly, Alright, alright, dont be angry. Look, even Im not angry.
Chi Xiaochi was so angry that he burst into tears. No way!
Seeing that this little crybaby with shallow eye sockets was about to start wailing, Lou Ying pulled him over to sit down at the edge of the building. He tore open a pack of pop rocks, poured some onto his palm, and stuffed the pink candy grains into Chi Xiaochis mouth.
The angry and crying Chi Xiaochi obediently opened his mouth and let Lou Ying pour the sugar into his mouth as he liked.
Lou Yings palm still held the lemony fragrance of hand soap and the taste of the candy, giving Chi Xiaochi the impulse to lick it, but he ultimately gave up the idea.
The popping candy popped and exploded in his warm mouth, crackling until his cheeks felt numb and making it so that Chi Xiaochi could only shut up. During the time when he finally fell quiet, Lou Ying spoke calmly, Dont get so involved in these things with them. We wont be staying here in the future.
Chi Xiaochi, who still had tears in his eyes, turned to look at him, We?
Lou Ying also didnt know why hed subconsciously bound Chi Xiaochi to himself, but after thinking about it, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with this.
He folded up the packet of candy that was still mostly full and stuffed it into Chi Xiaochis pocket, Yes, we.
Chi Xiaochi was reluctantly persuaded to let the matter go, but his parents strictly forbade him from going to find Lou Ying again. They also asked Zhu Shoucheng, a middle school teacher who lived beside Chi Xiaochis family, to help him with his lessons that summer.
Chi Xiaochi hadnt told Lou Ying about this matter the whole time because hed been afraid that he would think too much of it.
At the same time, hed also started having a little bit of a secret expectation.
He was very interested in Lou Yings proposed we. He wanted to catch up with Lou Ying and study at Lou Yings high school as soon as possible. That way, it seemed that he could get a little closer to us.
However, Lou Ying still looked at Chi Xiaochi the way he would look at a child. I was really in the wrong for that matter.
Like... The word hell had just been about toe out, but when Chi Xiaochi looked at Lou Yings eyes, his mouth and heart softened together, ... You werent wrong.
But Lou Ying unexpectedly said, In fact, you cane find me less in the future. Dont get into a direct conflict with your parents. Youll need to take the high school entrance exams in a year, and theres no need to cause problems within the family...
Chi Xiaochis face turned red with anger in an instant. He took away the bowl that Dog Meat had licked clean and stalked away.
Lou Ying: Hey, Xiaochi...
Chi Xiaochi arrived at the entrance to the building and said loudly, Im dead! I wont go find you again!
Lou Yings soft and helpless voice sounded out from behind him, ... Come back.
Chi Xiaochis heart was pounding with anger. Hed originally wanted to leave just like that, but his heart unexpectedly grew soft again when Lou Ying called out to him. Even so, he was unable to set aside his ego. So, he stormed back majestically, picked up the little blind dog who waszily licking its paws, and stuffed the bowl back into Lou Yings hands. Dog Meat is mine. The dog bowl is yours.
Dog Meat: ???
Lou Ying held him by the shoulder and exined patiently, What I mean is, you dont have toe find me. Ill go find you.
Chi Xiaochi, whod wanted to cling to his anger for a little longer, was stunned.
Lou Ying asked gently, Is Teacher Zhu a good tutor?
Chi Xiaochi: ......
Lou Yings tone remained unchanged, Compared to me, how is he?
Chi Xiaochi hugged Dog Meat and stiffened his scalp, saying brazenly, Much better than you.
Lou Ying: Well then, if I suggest we go to the top floor to study together tonight, will youe?
Chi Xiaochi was both nervous and happy, and a little flower had already bloomed in his heart. I wont go.
Lou Yingughed a little, then took out a piece of chocte that had half melted from the heat out of his pocket. Because Chi Xiaochis body tended to be hot, hed been afraid to give Chi Xiaochi the piece of chocte too early. Otherwise, it wouldve beenpletely warmed up by his body temperature and be unsalvageable.
He stuffed the chocte into Chi Xiaochis chest pocket skillfully, just like hed done it countless times before. Eight oclock in the evening, on the roof. Ill wait for you.
......
Chi Xiaochi opened his eyes in reality.
He fixed his eyes on the ceiling in the darkness. He was a little dazed.
061 noticed that hed woken up, Xiaochi?
Chi Xiaochis voice was hoarse as he asked out of the blue, ... Is it eight oclock yet?
Its only three. 061 replied, Why dont you get some more sleep?
The tone of 061s speech matched the voice hed heard in his dreams. For a moment, Chi Xiaochi was stunned and even subconsciously reached up to touch his chest pocket. Finding that it was empty brought a stabbing pain through his chest.
He thought, my chocte is gone.
The beating of his frenzied heart drummed against his injured ribs, but it gradually subsided with the passage of time.
Chi Xiaochi turned over and hugged the sleeping leopard. He tried to find the feeling of holding Dog Meat from his dreams.
061 seemed to sense something. He asked, What did you dream of?
Zhu Shoucheng.
061 stilled. This name was really unfamiliar to his ears, Who?
You dont know him. Chi Xiaochi buried his face against his Bosss stomach, rubbing against itfortably before saying calmly, Hes the first person I killed.
061: ......
He didnt remember the personal details that had happened in Chi Xiaochis life.
However, he also knew that now wasnt the time to get to the bottom of it, so he asked, Do you want to watch a movie?
Chi Xiaochi grew energized. Yeah, sure.
One person and one system started watching a movie on the screen. In the middle of the movie, the leopard woke up for a while, sniffing at Chi Xiaochi twice before falling back asleep beside him.
After the two hour movie was finished, Chi Xiaochi calcted that the time was about right and got up to wash up.
Just as he ced a hot towel on his face, the sound of hasty footsteps came in from outside, along with Sun Yans low but anxious voice, What are you doing, Vice-captain Gu? There was also a fierce knocking at the door.
Chi Xiaochi put the towel back on the towel rack, then went to the door and pulled back the bolt.
Gu Xinzhi practically fell inside, but the gaze he locked on Chi Xiaochi was like a wolfs, terrifying and with a hint of green light. It made peoples scalps feel numb when they saw it.
Chi Xiaochis attitude was mild. He said to Sun Yan, Wait outside for a bit.
Although he was puzzled, Sun Yans nature of obeying orders had him going out and closing the door behind him, keeping guard outside. After all, from what hed seen, Gu Xinzhis psychological state seemed very concerning.
After the others had left, Gu Xinzhi pinched his own arm, his voice holding forcibly suppressed ecstasy and trembling, Qiuyun, is it really you?
Chi Xiaochi instantly entered Ding Qiuyuns identity.
In other words, it was the identity of Ding Qiuyun whod rebirthed and remembered everything that had happened in his previous life.
He sat down beside the bed, stroking Bosss tail with one hand as he calmly replied to Gu Xinzhis neurotic question with one of his own, What do you think?
Ch137.1 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (16.1)
Chapter Ch137.1 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (16.1)
trantor: xiin
editors: apricot & juurensha
Over the past two years, Gu Xinzhis chest had always felt like it was blocked with cotton wool. This long-term blockage had left a lingering scent of blood, so much so that he always felt a suffocating sweetness at the back of his throat.
This sentence from Ding Qiuyun was the same as throwing a match onto the cotton wool, causing his entire chest to burst into mes. It made him feel both happy and desperate.
Just now, hed spent several months in a dream that onlysted for as short as three minutes. It had finally ended with Ding Qiuyuns death.
When he woke up again and found that he wasnt in the supermarket warehouse where he used to wake up in, he was stunned for about a quarter of an hour before recalling that hed been brought to this town by a truck a few months ago.
... Ding Qiuyun had been in the truck.
Ecstatic, he rushed out of the room, pulling up the Sun Bin who was sleeping on the sofa, and demanding to know where Ding Qiuyun was.
Sun Bin had been sleeping soundly and was given a scare when he was plucked out of his warm quilt, opening his mouth to yell, Brother! Brother!
Sun Bins voice was too harsh, and at first, Sun Yan thought that it was a chicken crowing. However, that didnt seem right, and when he came out to check, Sun Bins face was already pale as he pounced at him.
Figuring out what Gu Xinzhi wanted to do was easy. Sun Yan drove him over to Ding Qiuyuns dormitory.
But when he was really sitting in front of Ding Qiuyun, the fire in Gu Xinzhis chest burned colder and colder.
Ding Qiuyun didnt even look at him. He pulled on his sweater, coat, and gloves, and it seemed that he was preparing to go out.
Qingyun... He had to repeatedly remind himself that this wasnt a dream, and that it was all reality. Gu Xinzhi didnt dare to act as radically as he did in his dreams any more and only dared to speak each sentence after considering it in his heart a hundred times, Lets talk about it.
Talk?
Ding Qiuyun turned his back to him, his voice carrying a touch of irony, Talk about when you n to start making your move this time?
If this was the Gu Xinzhi who hadnt suffered through two years of nightmares, he would never have understood what Ding Qiuyun meant.
For two years, hed often wondered about why hed had the same dream for two consecutive years.
If it was just a dream, then why did the plot remain the same over and over again in these two years?
The only exnation for this was that it wasnt a dream, but rather a punishment on the metaphysical level.
Gu Xinzhi had always believed that this dream was a type of mysterious omen, giving a foreshadowing of what would happen in the future.
But after meeting Ding Qiuyun and seeing his attitude, Gu Xinzhi had a very bad premonition:
&#k2026; What if-what if everything hed dreamed of had already happened?
Since he could have the same dream for two years, why couldnt Ding Qiuyun be resurrected with the same memory from his dreams?
He tried his best to suppress his frenzied heartbeat and sat down on the bench closest to the door. Not only did his position show weakness, it also ensured that if Ding Qiuyun left in a rage, he could still grab onto him in time. Do you&#k2026; still remember?
Ding Qiuyun picked up the thermos from the head of the bed and slowly drank his hot water, Could it be that you want me to forget?
Ever since I came back to life, Ive always wanted to find apanion like me who remembers what happened before. While Gu Xinzhi was still speechless, Ding Qiuyun set down his water. But I didnt expect that thispanion would be you.
Gu Xinzhi only felt that it was difficult to breathe. Then, why did you go to the supermarket? You clearly knew that I was there...
Old humans pass by or stop here in our town every day. Ding Qiuyun turned his face back halfway, his eyes cold, with a smile that wasnt really a smile. If I didnt go to you, I was afraid that you woulde to me yourself.
Gu Xinzhis heart, which had always been cold and hard, was stung painfully by every sentence.
Ding Qiuyun was never like this to him before...
He gritted his teeth. This time, I dont have anything to do with the new humans.
Ding Qiuyun acted like hed heard a funny joke. Ha. This time.
Gu Xinzhis mood grew even worse. Dont talk to me like that.
Even if this was something hed done, he knew nothing about it in this life. He couldnt tolerate Ding Qiuyun treating him like this for something that had never actually happened.
Those people were clearly still alive. Wasnt that a good thing?
Ding Qiuyun looked at him, then suddenly startedughing.
I was just saying it casually. I didnt expect to hurt you so badly. Sorry. Ding Qiuyun said, In the future, Ill be more careful.
This sentence had been repeated nearly 400 times in Gu Xinzhis dreams.
Gu Xinzhi was the one who used to say this, but this time, it was Ding Qiuyun.
Gu Xinzhi felt like hed been struck by lightning. He had a splitting headache, and he bent down and trembled, unable to say a word.
Any sentence that had appeared before in his dreams became a magic barrier that he couldnt stand to hear at all.
He was afraid that Ding Qiuyun would fall from a high ce in the next second, breaking into pieces of flesh and bone, using his own death to thoroughly break off any remaining ties with him.
Dont say that... Gu Xinzhi gritted his teeth and said weakly, Please.
Ding Qiuyun set down the water cup, went over to Gu Xinzhi, and reached out his hand to pinch the back of his neck, forcing him to look up at him.
The leather gloves creaked from the friction as they stretched, and Ding Qiuyun looked down into Gu Xinzhis eyes from above. His lips, which were so pale they seemed to hold no color, parted slightly, Your attitude doesnt seem like someone who is begging.
Gu Xinzhi was stunned. His heart, which had finally calmed down with some difficulty, once again leapt back up.
Hed never seen Ding Qiuyun like this. He was totally different from the person in his dream, but he had an unusually moving and strange charm to him regardless.
Gu Xinzhi tried his best to suppress his emotions, asking, How do you want me to beg you. ... How can I make it up to you? I can give you whatever you want.
Ding Qiuyun smiled, No need. Im afraid that anything I get from you will bite me.
With that, he let go and pressed his hand lightly against his chest. He frowned slightly, his breathing uneven, and looked reproachfully at Gu Xinzhi as though Gu Xinzhi was the one whod made him feel ufortable.
Gu Xinzhi tried to grab Ding Qiuyuns hand, but Ding Qiuyun seemed to have expected it. His wrist twisted and pulled back slightly, causing his hand to pull off his glovepletely.
Beneath the ck gloves were fingertips that were white with cold, the colors contrasting sharply with each other.
Ding Qiuyun put his hand into his coat pocket, which held a bulge shaped like a gun. From the shape, it looked like a Browning.
Ding Qiuyun bowed his head and fiddled with the gun in his pocket, then directly told him the purpose behind his actions. I went looking for you because I cant trust you somewhere I cant see you.
Ding Qiuyun pressed the gun in his pocket against the fabric. The range of this gun is 50 meters. You can choose to get killed by me now or stay within my range at all times in the future.
Gu Xinzhi was only stunned for a moment before a light of surprise shed across his eyes.
... He was willing to let him stay?
Noticing the change in his expression, Ding Qiuyun seemed to guess that hed chosen thetter option. He pushed the door open and went out.
Even before Gu Xinzhi had caught up, the sound of Ding Qiuyuns exnation to Sun Yan drifted in from outside.
Ding Qiuyuns voice was as warm and pleasant as Gu Xinshi remembered, and it didnt hold any of the coldness it held when he spoke to him, Its okay, theres no need to worry. I had some misunderstandings with Vice-captain Gu when I left the team. ... Yes, my injury is fine. Boss, go downstairs and wait in the car, enough, dont rub...
Gu Xinzhis expression changed slightly. He couldnt help the malice that rose up in his heart.
But as soon as he stepped out of the door and came face to face with Sun Yan, even before he could make any special moves, Ding Qiuyun turned his head back from six or seven steps away and raised his eyebrows slightly in amanding manner. His eyes shifted, and the hand that was in the pocket of his coat pressed against his gun again. He used the mouth of the gun to draw out an arc that was at the same angle as his eyebrows.
... Keep up. Stay within shooting range.
Gu Xinzhis heart was numbed by his cold eyes, and he felt both excited and sour. He suppressed the bad ideas in his heart, ignored Sun Yan, and caught up with Ding Qiuyun.
Ding Qiuyun didnt wait for him, lifting his feet to head downstairs.
...... Gu Xinzhis regret value, which had been frozen solid for a long time, finally broke through the ice. The results were gratifying, rising from 0 to 17.
After ncing at the data panel, Chi Xiaochi exhaled almost imperceptibly.
061 asked, Are you really going to keep him?
Chi Xiaochi replied, Keeping him around is useful.
For a man like Gu Xinzhi, his regret value wasnt easy to build up, and he also couldnt be fully trusted to follow the right path.
Even though Chi Xiaochi knew that ording to Gu Xinzhis character, he would never form an alliance with the new humans again after having nearly 400 nightmares, his existence would always be a problem. If it wasnt for the task, Chi Xiaochi might have simply left him there and let him die off.
061 was still a little uneasy after hearing Chi Xiaochis reply, Keeping him here is okay, but is your attitude towards him too tough?
Chi Xiaochi asked him back, For a person like Gu Xinzhi, would he understand why I hate him if I put on a victims attitude and condemned him?
061 thought about it and felt that he had a point.
Chi Xiaochi had indeed chosen a good method of fighting poison with poison.
The best way to deal with a madman whose thinking was hard to understand was to be even crazier than he was. This was the legendary random fist throwing to kill the old master.
As for Chi Xiaochi, he had a clear n for the future.
He had to ensure the safety of the whole town during the period when he worked on Gu Xinzhis regret value, closely monitor his every move, and kill Gu Xinzhi immediately if the situation went wrong.
The bottom line for his tolerance of Gu Xinzhi was that he must never hurt anyone in the town.
As for what to do after he left, hed let the real Ding Qiuyun decide.
What Chi Xiaochi could do, was to create more initiative for Ding Qiuyun.
After he gave this body back to Ding Qiuyun, regardless of whether he intended to kill Gu Xinzhi to eliminate a hidden danger, keep him as a usable team member, drive him away, or even get back together with him, it would all be ording to Ding Qiuyuns wishes.
xiin: domineering Xiaochi + leather gloves...
Ch137.2 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (16.2)
Chapter Ch137.2 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (16.2)
trantor: xiin
editors: apricot & juurensha
Sun Yan drove, sending Chi Xiaochi and Gu Xinzhi back to the Ding family home.
Gu Xinzhi had been paying attention to Ding Qiuyun, who was seated at the other side of the car, but Ding Qiuyun was toozy to spare him a nce. He wouldnt deliberately avoid looking at him if their gazes met asionally, but other than that, he seemed to ignore himpletely, treating him as a block of wood as he carefully groomed Bosss fur with a small brush.
Taking care of Bosss appearance every day had be one of Chi Xiaochis habits.
The ck leopardy quietly at his feet and let him brush its fur. Static electricity was often generated during the brushing, but the ck leopard didnt get restless, gently hooking its tail around his arm. It nosed gently at the scar on the ring finger of his left hand with its mouth, causing it to itch and making Chi Xiaochi suck in a light breath.
He buried his face in the soft fur on the ck leopards abdomen, gently folding his hands around its streamlined muscles as he inhaled deeply.
The ck panthery on its back, letting him y as he liked with its body. Its gray blue eyes focused on Chi Xiaochi.
Gu Xinzhi looked at them enviously from the other side and tried to start up a conversation with Chi Xiaochi, Whats its name?
Even before Chi Xiaochi opened his mouth, Sun Yan had replied from the drivers seat, Boss.
Chi Xiaochi corrected, Boss Coal.
Sun Yan didnt know whether tough or cry, Captain Ding, do you really not feel that this name is quite tacky?
Chi Xiaochi cuddled his Bosss belly, scratching and rubbing him. It suits him very much.
Chi Xiaochi didnt have any direct dialogue with Gu Xinzhi during the whole process.
In the bumpy and shaking truck, Gu Xinzhi gradually came to a realization.
Over the past two years, every dream hed hadsted for several months. When it was all added up, hed been living in his dreams for over a hundred years.
In his dream, Ding Qiuyun always tied his heart to him. He trusted him, was honest with him, never doubted him, and would always try to pull him into the conversation with everyone so that he wouldnt feel too isted and lonely.
But that version of Ding Qiuyun was someone he didnt dare to see again.
On the contrary, this Ding Qiuyun who was quite different from his dream allowed him to feel at ease even as he couldnt help his feelings of sourness and sadness.
When 061 noticed that Gu Xinzhis expression had grownplicated, and there was even a bit of grievance in his gaze, he gradually understood what was happening.
Chi Xiaochi had used up nearly 400 dream cards and put in two years of long-term nning, all for the sake of winning a psychological war against an abnormal madman.
As far as the current situation was concerned, Chi Xiaochi had won aplete victory.
Chi Xiaochi returned to the Ding family home with Gu Xinzhi in tow.
When they entered the house, Mother Ding was watering a camellia nt that Chi Xiaochi had brought backst time from over 300 kilometers away. Chi Xiaochi used a card to block out the pain, then crept up and ced his arm around Mother Dings neck, Sister Ding, youre watering flowers. Wheres Old Man Ding?
Youre back? He went out for a walk early in the morning. Mother Ding only noticed Gu Xinzhi when she turned back, and she immediately went to smack Chi Xiaochis angrily. How old are you already? Still hugging back and forth. This gentleman is...
My formerrade in arms, Gu Xinzhi. Chi Xiaochi introduced easily, I ran into him when we went out on a mission this time.
Gu Xinzhi nodded to Mother Ding. He was somewhat at a loss and didnt know what to say.
Hed imagined the future with Ding Qiuyun more than once, but the contents of his imagination had always held just the two of them, him and Ding Qiuyun. There had never been a third party, and even dogs and cats hadnt upied their space.
As a result, hed never made any preparations on how to face the Ding familys mother and father.
Mother Ding was more tolerant and could tell that he was an introverted child at first sight. She immediately went on warmly, Have you eaten? Theres still some preserved egg and lean meat congee in the pot...
Chi Xiaochi walked over to Gu Xinzhi and pulled on his arm, giving him no chance to exin himself, His body isnt in very good health, and hes quite introverted. Ill take him to the guest room to rest and will send food to himter.
Mother Ding had always understood her sons character. Since this was hisrade in arms, he would definitely take good care of him. So, she turned back to the kitchen and heated up the congee.
Gu Xinzhi was pulled upstairs by Chi Xiaochi, then taken to the guest room.
Chi Xiaochi let go as soon as they stepped through the door.
He was currently injured and had no intention of serving Gu Xinzhi. He instructed Gu Xinzhi to take out the bedding from the cupboard, then leaned against the door to watch him make the bed.
Both of them hade from the army, and making the bed quickly was a basic skill.
Gu Xinzhi spread out the bedding properly and said, Pillow.
Chi Xiaochi: In the cupboard.
Gu Xinzhi: There isnt one.
Chi Xiaochi went to the cupboard to take a look.
As soon as he pulled open the cupboard, he saw a pair of pillows lying quietly in a corner of the shelving and realized that something was wrong.
Gu Xinzhi hugged him from behind, wanting to kiss the back of his neck.
Chi Xiaochi reacted immediately. He twisted his arm, took a few steps back, and fell onto the soft mattress with him.
Gu Xinzhi and Ding Qiuyun had been lovers for over a hundred years in Gu Xinzhis dreams. He just wanted to feel the same hugs and kisses in reality, but unexpectedly, he hadnt even moved when he felt something cool against his right wrist. When he looked up, he found that there was a handcuff around his wrist.
While he was stunned for a brief moment, Chi Xiaochi had already turned over and quickly cuffed the other side of the handcuffs to the bedside rail.
Gu Xinzhi: ......
Chi Xiaochi flipped over and sat up, protecting the back of his neck. He moved his neck, then turned back, reaching out a single hand to hold Gu Xinzhis thin, slightly depressed cheeks. He calmly repeated the introduction hed given to Mother Ding, Your body isnt in very good health, and youre quite introverted. Dont run around and rest up in bed more.
Then, he took a handkerchief out of his pocket, wiped his fingers, and headed out.
...... Qingyun.
Gu Xinzhi called out to him from behind.
Chi Xiaochi stood still.
Gu Xinzhi stared obsessively at his back. Thank you for being alive. Thank you for being willing toe find me.
Chi Xiaochi ignored him and headed straight out of the room.
Gu Xinzhi remained handcuffed by Chi Xiaochi for a week, during which even his drinking water was sent to his bedside by Chi Xiaochi. He didnt seem to hate this kind of life where he was detained, and even if Chi Xiaochi released his handcuffs so that he could solve his personal hygiene problems, he didnt make any more overtures towards Chi Xiaochi.
One weekter, their team set out again to look for new supplies.
Chi Xiaochis chest injury was already much better. He told Mother Ding and Father Ding that he was going out, but he didnt inform Gu Xinzhi.
It wasnt until the morning that Chi Xiaochi left that Gu Xinzhi learned from Mother Ding that Ding Qiuyun had left home and was ready to start searching for new supplies. Their official departure time was 9AM, and the gathering ce was in the parking lot at the east side of town.
He carefully hid the handcuffs under the quilt and gently thanked Mother Ding. It was only after he saw her off that he opened the quilt and turned his gaze to the handcuffs that shed silver in the early morning sun.
At the east side of town, a heavy truck holding a group of people slowly pulled out of the parking lot.
Yan Lan was telling a joke to Sun Bin while Chi Xiaochiy on his Bosss stomach pondering.
061 asked, Is it too risky doing things this way?
Chi Xiaochi tossed an apple into the air and caught it in his hand. I want to see what hell do if given space.
Before he left, hed ced the key to the handcuffs with the book that Gu Xinzhi often read in the first drawer of the bedside table. Gu Xinzhi would be able to get the key as long as he reached out.
Chi Xiaochi couldnt believe his word one-sidedly. Whether or not hed made a deal with the new humans was still unknown.
He may choose to stay where he was, or he may try to investigate the situation in the town while they were gone.
It would be better if it was the former. If it was thetter, then Chi Xiaochi would rather let the task fail and figure out a way to get rid of Gu Xinzhi.
As he spoke, there was a thump from the right side of the truckpartment, as though someone was jumping up onto the step outside.
At this time, they hadnt yet left town. Yan Lan thought that it was a youth who was just ying around with them and pulled open the covering, wanting to drive them away. But she didnt know what to say anymore when she saw his face clearly.
Gu Xinzhi was standing on the step with a bag over one shoulder. His hair was slightly wet, and he panted for breath as he stepped into the car.
Chi Xiaochi was also a little surprised. He stood up to look at him.
Chi Xiaochi had originally thought that hed found the key, but when he bowed his head, he noticed that the thumb of Gu Xinzhis right hand was slightly reddened, and he was temporarily left speechless.
... Theyd learned in the army before that dislocating the thumb would allow them to free themselves from any handcuffs.
It seemed that he hadnt wasted time looking for the key at all.
Gu Xinzhi sat down beside him, set down his backpack, and said, You said it. Within shooting range.
Ch138.1 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (17.1)
Chapter Ch138.1 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (17.1)
trantor: xiin
editors: apricot & juurensha
Chi Xiaochi crossed his legs casually and leaned back against Boss, wrapping one arm around the ck leopards back.
Let me introduce a new team member. Chi Xiaochi spoke carelessly, Gu Xinzhi.
The team members all looked at each other, a little uncertain about what attitude they should use when dealing with Gu Xinzhi.
Did they feel that Captain Ding liked this guy surnamed Gu? Well, nobody had ever seen Ding Qiuyun treat anyone with such an icy attitude before.
Did they feel that Captain Ding disliked him? Everyone knew that this person had gone to live directly with the Ding Family as soon as he entered the town.
For these men and women who admired Ding Qiuyun, they hadnt done much of anything this week besides rack their brains and hearts to guess whether or not the two of them had been sleeping together in the same bed.
Gu Xinzhi had never paid any attention to other peoples gazes. He looked at Chi Xiaochi, Gun?
The sniper gun that hed used for two years had been left behind at Sun Yans ce and was now probably in the public storehouse.
Chi Xiaochi grabbed an iron bar from the corner of the truck and tossed it to him.
Gu Xinzhi epted it well. He caught it easily, weighing the iron bar before swirling it around in a movement that was like floating clouds and flowing water. His actions were very smooth. Sandpaper.
Someone pulled out sandpaper from their backpack and handed it over to him along with a cigarette.
Gu Xinzhi didnt thank them. He took the cigarette and mped it in his mouth. But when he reached out again for the sandpaper, Chi Xiaochi stretched out his leg and stepped on the edge of the sandpaper.
He propped up his head in one hand and opened his mouth, Say thank you.
Gu Xinzhi was a little confused. ... This was something he gave me himself.
He didnt know how to get along with others and found it difficult to emphasize with others. His understanding of normal etiquette was even weaker.
His alcoholic mother and stepfather had taught him nothing, but they had been a living example of one thing: If he liked something, he had to fight for it at all costs.
Gu Xinzhi didnt like wine. He liked Ding Qiuyun.
After getting to know Ding Qiuyun, he only looked at Ding Qiuyun, and there was no room for anything else.
Others took his indifference for granted. After all, it wasmon for those who were stronger to be focused on something above them. Even Ding Qiuyun had once thought so.
But Chi Xiaochi didnt think so.
He tapped his toe twice on the sandpaper.
As they looked at each other, Gu Xinzhi seemed to understand something. He used the tip of his tongue to push aside the cigarette filter, then nodded to the person whod lent him these things. Thank... thank you.
Chi Xiaochi finally lifted his foot.
The other man touched the back of his head and smiled at him earnestly.
But Gu Xinzhi didnt see his smile at all. He lowered his head and began to polish his new weapon with the sandpaper. Layers of red rust peeled off amidst the rustling sound.
Chi Xiaochi stopped paying attention to him. His fingers yed gently with the fur at the nape of the ck panthers neck.
However, his Boss Coal seemed to be a little ufortable. Small grunts emerged from its throat, and its ears rubbed repeatedly against Chi Xiaochis thighs.
Yan Lan also noticed the ck leopards slightly abnormal behavior. Captain Ding, whats wrong with Boss?
Chi Xiaochi didnt seem to have sensed anything. What do you mean, whats wrong?
Yan Lan: Isnt it a little too attached to you recently?
Chi Xiaochi rubbed its ears, I raised it, bite by bite. If it didnt stick to me, then wouldnt it have no conscience?
Another team member interjected, No, Captain Ding, Boss doesnt look quite right to me. Its a bit like...
He started to talk, then stopped. His gaze drifted towards Yan Lan.
With this reminder, Chi Xiaochi turned his gaze towards Boss, who was rubbing gently at his waist and crotch. He finally realized something.
Boss was attached to him. Most of the time, when they were interacting in private, it would often sniff at him or jump into bed to get closer to him. However, it was always reserved in front of others and was very elegant when it came to sitting, sleeping, and even in daily life...
Yan Lan got straight to the point. Its in heat.
Chi Xiaochi and 061 were both stunned.
During this week, 061s body had indeed felt a little strange. His body had felt tight and hot, and his lower abdomen was always itchy. His spirit felt cool andfortable when it was beside Xiaochi, but the symptoms had be more obvious since this morning. His abdomen felt like it was both burning hot and itchy, but fortunately, his reason remained, and he was able to bear with it.
Chi Xiaochi grew worried. Hey on the ck leopards body and attempted to study its reproductive system.
He asked, Then what should we do?
Since Yan Lan didnt seem to mind, everyone simply faced the topic directly and discussed it openly, Find a ce to camp tonight and let Boss go out and find a female leopard.
Yan Lan said, Do you think there are female leopards running wild everywhere? It would be considered really lucky if it could even find a male leopard.
Sun Yans voice drifted over from the truck cab, Itll already be considered good if it can find a hyena.
Yan Lan earnestly tried to protect the young. No way. Our Boss cant screw a dog. Thatll be too good for the dog.
061 listened as everyone actively discussed his breeding problem. His mood wasplicated.
He wanted to hear what kind of solution Chi Xiaochi woulde up with. After all, Chi Xiaochi had a quick mind, and Ding Qiuyun himself was a veterinarian. Maybe they could find some sort of medicine...
Chi Xiaochi pondered for a while, then asserted, Its better to simply castrate.
061........................
Chi Xiaochi was very reasonable about it, I remember that after leopards mature, they go into heat at least twice a year. Its too inhumane for Boss to have to bear with it all the time.
Sun Yan: Castration is the eternal cure.
Everyone in the carughed.
061: ...... He couldntugh at all. He even had a bit of an impulse to leave the team.
The ck leopard opened its mouth and bit at the hem of Chi Xiaochis sweater, shaking it twice unhappily.
But Chi Xiaochi misunderstood its meaning. Heforted it, then said softly, Im just teasing you, just ying around. Dont be angry.
But 061 soon heard Chi Xiaochi ask him in his heart, Liuoshi, Liuoshi, when castrating, what dosage of anesthetic will make Boss feel less pain?
061: ...... Ha, humans.
061 didnt n to personally coach Xiaochi on how to castrate himself, so he said, Find a ce to camp today and see if it can find a mate. After all, the worlds medical conditions havent been maintained. It wont be good if it gets infected.
Chi Xiaochi felt that his words were reasonable, so he temporarily put down the idea of artificially sterilizing Boss Coal.
Along the way, everyone discovered that their worries were all in vain.
They didnt have to think about what attitude to use with Gu Xinzhi. Gu Xinzhi never participated in their conversation. He sat there quietly, like a natural part of the cars decor. His sense of existence wasnt much higher than that of the iron bar in his hand, and sometimes, they would even forget that there was an extra person sitting in the car.
In the middle of the night, the group found a patch of deste wilderness to set up camp.
The sizzling sound of roasted rabbit came from the direction of the campfire.
Sitting amidst a forest of tents, Chi Xiaochi tied a remote positioning device to Bosss right forepaw even as he earnestly gave it physiological education, Boss, it doesnt matter if you cant find a partner. You see? Theres a tree there. The thing on the tree is called a tree hole...
061 wanted to express that his ears were a little pained by this. He didnt want to hear too much of it so he turned and walked away.
Chi Xiaochi ran after him and said sincerely, Dont forget the way back.
Boss Coals figure soon merged with the night.
Chi Xiaochi stood in the cold wind and said to 061, I feel like an old father.
061 was both angry and upset as he thought to himself, I dont have a father like you who wants to castrate his own son.
Chi Xiaochi returned to the campfire.
His earlier expression which was akin to a father reluctant to see off his child was unanimously ridiculed by the team.
Sun Yan smiled. Captain Ding, your actions are really like begging at Buddhas feet at the critical moment.
Sun Bin: ... Big brother, be a bit more cultured. Theres a gun.
Sun Yan knocked him on the head. Youre the one that has no culture. Polishing a gun at the Buddhas feet.
Sun Bin eximed when he was knocked on the head and closed his mouth aggrievedly.
Amidst theughter, Chi Xiaochi added firewood to the fire. He thought worriedly, dont let Boss be lured away by a beautiful female leopard and not return home.
Gu Xinzhi sat far away, embracing the iron pipe that he had been polishing until it was sharp and bright. He looked obsessively at Ding Qiuyun who was sitting with the crowd, feeling sour and jealous.
However, that thin trace of maliciousness in his heart was soon beaten away and dispelled.
He had at least built up a simple basic cognition through those repeated dreams: Ding Qiuyun cared about these people.
If he had any thoughts of hurting them, then he would never be able to get back with Ding Qiuyun again.
He closed his eyes and simply tried to achieve out of sight, out of mind.
But the noise from the distance pricked at his heart and made goosebumps burst out on his back.
Gu Xinzhi turned over and thought: ...Mine. All of this shouldve all belonged to me alone.
He stretched out his hand and scratched five long finger marks on the cold, wet soil. He took a deep breath and exhaled, trying to calm the ck waves in his heart.
But he still trembled with hate.
Just before he was about to burst with these feelings, he turned over again, rolled up his sleeve, aimed carefully in the moonlight, and slowly cut out a deep wound on the inside of his forearm with the iron pipe.
The tingling pain and cutting sensation finally seeded in calming the boiling emotions in his heart.
He couldnt do anything that would disgust Qingyun anymore. He couldnt bear to see Qingyuns eyes as he died with evesting regret again. He absolutely couldnt.
xiin: Xiaochi thinking that castrating is the best option for 061, ha.
Ch138.2 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (17.2)
Chapter Ch138.2 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (17.2)
trantor: xiin
editors: apricot & juurensha
In the middle of the night, not far from the teams campground, a bird perched on a dead tree was startled into flight.
A leopard paced anxiously, ttening the surrounding vegetation beforeing back to the edge of the tree. The figure of the leopard covered in glossy, healthy fur gradually shifted.
A young man in a white shirt and ck pants appeared beside the dead tree in the wilderness. He supported himself against the tree with one elbow and panted slightly.
... This animal instinct that had spanned thousands of years was really too powerful.
It hadnt been easy to wait until it got dark, and he was about to go crazy with the numbing itchiness spreading across his body. Even before the gray-blue color faded from his eyes, 061 couldnt bear it anymore and ced his hand on the belt around his waist.
He was a very calm and neat person. Even if hed incarnated into a beast, hed tried his best to keep himself elegant and noble. Last time, when hed lost his leg, hed still tried to maintain his calm as much as possible in front of his friends.
This time, however, it was a little difficult to bear this assault that continued wave after wave.
Hot air was exhaled from his mouth and nose, and the rhythm of his breathing waspletely disordered.
His hair, which he had always kept neat, was thoroughly a mess now. A drop of sweat traveled along the hair over his forehead and hung suspended like a drop of dew on a de of grass. Following his movements, it quivered a few times before finally sshing to the ground.
061 gritted his teeth so hard they ached and finally couldnt bear it anymore. He groaned low and called out softly, tentatively, Xiaochi......
As soon as this call came out, 061 exhaled abruptly, his forehead sweating heavily. He bent down even more impatiently.
Xiaochi....... Xiaochi.
His voice was unusually low, a gentle and cautious whisper, and the arm propped against the tree trembled with excitement.
...... Xiaochi.
After a long time, 061 lightly inhaled a breath of cold air. He leaned his shoulders back against the tree, his clothes damp with sweat and sticking to his skin. The undting ups and downs of the beautiful muscles at his waist and abdomen were quite pleasing to the eye.
He buried his face in his arms and smiled helplessly, shaking his head slightly as he said to himself, Chi Xiaochi, oh you.
... Youre so smart. When on earth will you be able to see that Im the person youre looking for?
After they set up camp, everyone took turns on watch as usual. Chi Xiaochi kept watch in the middle of the night, from 1AM to 3AM. He looked into the distance from time to time and calcted when his Boss woulde home.
As he lowered his head to poke at the campfire, a young man in a white shirt and ck trousers approached him step by step.
His feet were light and silent as they touched the ground, and he didnt catch Chi Xiaochis attention at all.
It wasnt until a pair of ws hugged him and soft, warm fur rubbed against his neck that Chi Xiaochi grew happy again. He turned over and ced his arms around the ck leopards thin belly, holding the back of its head with one hand and kissing it on the forehead.
Chi Xiaochi: I was worried to death.
The ck leopard licked gently at his ears and neck, each movement giving him the illusion of being lightly scratched. Goosebumps rose as the wind gusted by, and this kind of heart-palpitating attachment made Chi Xiaochi unable to help himself from shuddering, both happy and excited.
One person and one leopard were intimate for a while, and then Chi Xiaochi asked about proper matters, You found a female leopard, right?
Boss Coal: Ao.
Chi Xiaochi touched its stomach. He could feel that the heat had gone down, and there were no more little delicate movements. He was relieved in his heart. Why didnt you bring it back for me to have a look?
Boss Coal crouched down in front of Chi Xiaochi and kissed Chi Xiaochis abdomen gently.
Chi Xiaochi felt hot from its teasing, and the skin of his back heated and tensed. He pushed its head back. Stop messing around, stop messing around... Ah, ording to this, are you nning to run away after a one night stand and not be responsible for another woman?
Boss tilted its head and stared at him.
Chi Xiaochi continued to tease it, Am I right? Or did you fail to find a partner and dealt with it against a tree instead.
061........................
Chi Xiaochi was talking nonsense, and the way he turned proper discussions indecent was too irritating. Boss Coal simply mped its legs around his waist.
Chi Xiaochi was caught off guard, falling backwards andnding on his back at the edge of the fire, dislodging two pieces of firewood. A fiery red spark sshed out andnded on his face, and the hem of his clothing was pushed up, revealing his waist.
He was unaware of the danger,ughing happily and turning sideways to climb back up.
Boss stopped acting vaguely. It aimed urately at his exposed waist and licked.
Chi Xiaochis waist was the most sensitive part of his entire body, but he never knew that Ding Qiuyuns waist also had such a weakness. This unexpected lick made his scalp go numb, and he hissed and sucked in a breath of cold air. His waist softened directly, and he fell back to the ground, his feet unconsciously pedaling several times and leaving clear traces in the soil.
By the time he recovered, Chi Xiaochi was both angered and amused to find that hed actually been aroused by this action.
He was slightly ufortable as he got up, one hand pressing against the bottom of his abdomen as he quietly coaxed Boss Coal, Be good, dont mess around anymore. Let me up.
Boss Coal was still pressing down on his body, its gray-blue eyes like two water soaked gemstones in light of the fire.
Chi Xiaochi simply released the hand that was covering his abdomen and hooked it around Boss Coals neck, halfining and half ordering, You dont have it easy, so you dont want me to have it easy either, right? Get up, get up, Im suffering.
Boss Coal could feel the change in Chi Xiaochis body. After a slight pause, it released its grip on Chi Xiaochi and walked slowly to the side, settling down and looking at him.
Chi Xiaochi turned over and sat up,ining, Liuoshi, it bullied me.
061s expression didnt change at all. Mm, its really bad.
Chi Xiaochi sat down in front of the fire and didnt seem to have any intention of moving his hand and starting.
061 was a little surprised. You... arent going to deal with it?
Chi Xiaochi picked afortable position to sit down, huffed out a breath, and said, This is someone elses body. Ill just bear with it.
061 had originally meant it as a small punishment for Chi Xiaochi, but hadnt meant for him to be so ufortable. Instead, this move now made him feel distressed.
He made the ck leopard stand up and circle around the bonfire toe back to Chi Xiaochis side. It could be considered a sign of showing weakness, and it signaled the end of the awkward scene just now.
Chi Xiaochi put his arm around its waist, pressing his face against its abdomen, and listened quietly to its heartbeat.
061 naturally liked this kind of Chi Xiaochi who relied on him like this, but his excessive attachment and concern to Boss inevitably also made him worried.
He took the initiative to say to Chi Xiaochi, Xiaochi, I can digitalize Boss and take it with us after the task ispleted.
To his surprise, Chi Xiaochi closed his eyes and said, No need.
061: ... But even if you leave it to Ding Qiuyun, it may not acknowledge him.
But it still belongs to this world. Chi Xiaochi said, Its not mine.
From a long time ago, Lou Ying had taught Chi Xiaochi one thing with his life. Nothing in this world belonged to him.
People would die, animals would die, and he himself would also die.
All he could do was remember what was most important to him before death, so that their lives could be preserved in his memory.
After the fire in his body disappeared naturally, Chi Xiaochi opened his eyes again and looked up at the stars in the sky. He smiled lightly and thought about the star that 061 had given him not long ago in one of the worlds.
He thought, even until he died, he would probably remember this precious gift that once belonged to him.
The thing that 061 found most unbearable was Chi Xiaochis terrible pragmatism.
061 really wanted to say: Boss belonged to you from beginning to end, just like me.
However, he couldnt say anything. He could only quietly keep Chi Xiaochipany and act as a warm and reassuring pillow.
While Chi Xiaochi was still immersed in his thoughts, 061 quietly took out a portion of Naman metal from the storehouse.
This something hed gotten from the star hed picked up for Chi Xiaochi. Hed given most of it to Chi Xiaochi, but hed kept a portion of it hidden away in a corner of the storehouse.
He manipted the data and transformed the metal into various forms and shapes.
A little flower, a star, a baby leopard sculpture...
Soon, when it was time to switch shifts, Sun Yan yawned and got up, exchanging duties with Chi Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi went andy down in the tent.
It had been a turbulent day. Adding on the tiredness from keeping watch and the little ident that had happened just now, all of Chi Xiaochis energy had been overdrawn. He curled up and fell asleep as soon as he got into the sleeping bag without pulling it over himself properly.
Shortly after he lost consciousness, the ck leopard whod been sleeping with him stood up and became the young man dressed in ck and white once again.
He gazed quietly at Chi Xiaochis sleeping face for a long time, then reached into his pocket and took out the pale silver Naman metal.
He gently grasped Chi Xiaochis wrist, pulling his arm out of the sleeping bag, then attached the ball of Naman metal floating suspended between his own fingers to the ring finger of Chi Xiaochis right hand.
When the Naman metal touched the skin of his ring finger, it automatically gathered and formed into the shape of a ring.
A ring made with Naman metal was 100 times harder than diamonds.
And this ring was worn on his spiritual body, which meant it couldnt be seen from the outside.
He held Chi Xiaochis hand like a treasure and kissed it lightly.
Dont worry. Some people will always be yours.
After daybreak, everyone got up. They stamped out the bonfire and headed for a town not far away.
This time, they hadnte out only to search for supplies.
Amongst the new group of old humans theyd rescued were some whod said that there was an old human ve area about 600 kilometers away.
The new humans imed that since they had abilities that surpassedmon humans, then they should enjoy the privileges of surpassing ordinary people.
So, theyd set up a transit station to hold the old humans whod been caught from all over the ce but werent needed by the new humans whod caught them. They could be sold or traded in exchange for goods or more desirable ves.
This time, Chi Xiaochi and the others hade here for these ves.
Ch139.1 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (18.1)
Chapter Ch139.1 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (18.1)
trantor: xiin
editors: apricot & juurensha
As they neared the ve town, Sun Yan and a middle-aged uncle in the team switched spots as drivers.
Uncle Luo had been a deputy manager of a small logisticspany and had a pair of twin daughters with his wife. His greatest pleasure in life was nting flowers, and taking his wife and daughters out to travel. Hed died of throat cancer before disaster struck and had resurrected one dayter.
When the apocalypse came, he drove away from the city with his wife, daughters, and two potted flowers.
His wife and daughters were still old humans, so Uncle Luobecame their biggest andst source of heat in the cold weather.
Before arriving at the town that Ding Qiuyun had founded, hed killed three new humans who wanted to snatch away his wife, and killed six new humans who had been blocking the road in order to rob supplies from others.
By the time he arrived at the town, hed already be a mature soldier in addition to being a qualified husband and father.
When they switched seats, Sun Yan rigorously followed their n and changed their front and back license tes as well.
Their new license tes had been taken from a ve truck.
Around three days ago, a truck full of old human ves had just happened to pass by the town, and it just so happened that Sun Yan had caught them.
Theyd rescued a group of old human ves, discovered the location of the ve town, and obtained a pass to the ve town.
The two new humans who were in charge of escorting the ves had begged for mercy: Theyd lost their ves and were afraid of returning to the original town. They begged the old humans to leave them a chance to live.
At the time, Yan Lan had been in the midst of counting the neers. Their wailing messed up her count, making her incredibly frustrated. So, shed threatened them, Shut up. If you cry again, Ill kill you both. Were professionals who know how to send people to the west. If we say well kill your whole family, then well really kill your whole family.
The two youths wanted to cry but had no tears. They shivered and quaked.
Sun Bin reminded kindly, Its send Buddha to the West.
Then, he was the one being red at by Yan Lan.
Sun Bin felt very sad.
He felt that if he continued to stay in this team full of illiterates, he would also fall to their level sooner orter.
When the youths and Uncle Luo made their way back to the town, theyd gone to ask Captain Ding about how to deal with this group of people.
Chi Xiaochi, who was at home recuperating from his injury, thought for a while. Check over the ves and see if they have global positioning devices. If they have any, take them down and put them back in their car. You and Old Sun can make a trip out; Old Sun will drive our car, and you can drive their car. Drive their car further out, then abandon their car around 200 kilometers away before taking Old Suns car back. As for the two ve escorts, search their bodies and confirm that they have no positioning devices on them, then blindfold them and bring them back to the town.
Uncle Luo frowned slightly.
His wife and daughters were still in town. He didnt want them to encounter any risks.
He asked, Why bring them in? We can send them away with the car.
Chi Xiaochi: What if they run off and spread the word to the other new humans?
Uncle Luo replied, Then lets just kill them. The matter will be over, and everything will be clean.
Chi Xiaochi knew that Uncle Luo hated these kinds of new humans who cruelly oppressed their own kind. It was neither meaningful nor persuasive to use outdated chicken soup sayings like do you want to hug your daughters with hands that have killed people, but he also didnt want to train Ding Qiuyuns men to all regard human life as nothing.
People changedpletely once they took other peoples lives too lightly.
So, Chi Xiaochis face was pale, his fingertips idly tapping gently against Bosss body where ity beside him. Killing them would be boring. We can use their car and their passes to plunder the ve town. At the same time, we can let those people know who had helped us unch an attack with inside knowledge. By the time we return, will they have the courage to go back? The shed builders in the outskirts of our town are short on manpower, and two more youngsters means two more strongborers. Since theyre willing to escort ves, then Ill let them taste what its like to be a ve. That case will also mean that theyre within our supervision. If they still dont behave well, then Ill deal with them personally then.
As a captain, he had to think clearly and take responsibility. He couldnt have illusions, but had to dare to make decisions and do things. When it came to this point, Ding Qiuyun was better at it than anyone else.
Uncle Luo had chosen to believe in this young man precisely because he was bold enough whenever he had already nnedprehensively enough..
His ambition wasnt limited to making the small town into a safe ce to live during the apocalypse.
Finally, they determined a n to go and steal the ves.
Uncle Luo drove to the ve town and was stopped at the entrance to the town.
He rolled down the window.
The other side yawned carelessly. Pass.
Uncle Luo handed over the pass with his left hand, then lit up a cigarette with a cigarette lighter with his right. He smoked slowly after it was lit, his attitude quite calm.
Chi Xiaochi, who was in the backpartment, turned his head. Sun Bin.
Without needing him to give further instructions, Sun Bin had already quietly hacked into their system with a handheldputer.
The AI wouldnt provide the new humans with any overly sophisticated devices even though they were working together, so it wasnt difficult for Sun Bin to enter the local authentication system and manipte it.
Uncle Luo held out the pass and inserted it into the card reader to one side.
The card reader connected to theputer, but the relevant information wasnt disyed on the screen. The new human responsible for checking the information clicked his mouse twice, cursing about the brokenputer, and had no choice but to cross his arms over his chest helplessly and wait.
The vehicle information appeared first, followed by the owner information. Only the owners photo column remained nk and couldnt be disyed.
Yan Lan couldnt see anything and didnt know what the situation was like outside. She could only urge Sun Bin again and again, Is it done? Is it done?
Sun Bin wailed and cried, No, no. Its over, its over.
Everyone thought to themselves, okay. The situation was stable.
In the next second, the photo on theputer refreshed slowly. Uncle Luos face, which could still be considered quite handsome, appeared on the upper right corner of the screen.
Sun Bin had just breathed out a sigh of relief when he heard Uncle Luo jump down from the drivers seat with his keys in his hand.
Sun Yan hurriedly lowered his voice and said, Put it away quickly, theyreing over to inspect the back.
Sun Bins psychological tolerance wasnt much better than that of a babymb. He panicked and nearly dropped the handheldputer.
In the next second, the back carriage of the truck was pulled open. Three new humans with loaded guns and two giant wolf dogs appeared, standing side by side. Sun Bin was frightened by the sudden appearance of light and drove into his big brothers embrace. Sun Yan reacted quickly and pulled his brother into his arms, blocking the handheldputer from sight.
One of the men held up a shlight. A strong beam of light swept in.
One nce revealed that they were basically all men, and they all had short, shaved hair, and ragged clothing. It was difficult to differentiate gender without a more careful look, as everyones wrists were tied together with heavy chains. There was a piece of linoleum cloth spread out at the bottom of the truck that carried the pungent smell of oil, so strong that it was hard to focus their eyes.
After the initial appraisal, they determined that the quality of these new humans wasnt bad. Five or six of them were Chinese, and there were two youths whose appearance stood out from the rest with strong muscles and bones, who could be sold as hardborers or bedpanions.
The leader of the group was in a pretty good mood and spoke to the two dogs, Go ahead. Except for the two men to the right, you can pick out one you like and eat them slowly.
As soon as he let go, the two wolf dogs jumped into the car.
Anyone who had lived for over three months in the apocalypse would easily be able to identify which animals had mutated.
These mutated animals particrly enjoyed looking at humans with gazes like they were looking at pigs, and they had fake smiles full of ridicule on their faces. They also liked to pace slowly around in front of a crowd, spending a quarter of an hour to look them over, screening their prey and appreciating the fun expressions of the trembling humans as they made their selection.
It wasnt only them. This was also one of the shows that the new humans from the ve town liked to watch the most.
But who couldve thought that this show would end before it had even started?
As soon as the two wolf dogs got into the car, their noses quivered, and the hair at the back of their napes stood on end. Even their tails immediately tucked themselves between their legs, and they fled from the car without turning back, even ignoring the calls from their master.
Even the leader of the group was a little suspicious and surprised. He didnt think that there would be anything in this ordinary truck that could scare the wolf dogs into fleeing in fright and only assumed that it was due to the overly strong scent of oil. He waved his hand carelessly and signaled for the two other new humans to go and bring the dogs back. He casually closed the door to the back of the truck and said to Uncle Luo, Take them to the warehouse in the West. After unloading, you can pick up your money and go.
Everyone in the car breathed a sigh of relief.
After the vehicle started up again, everyone consciously separated again. They each went to a hidden window and looked outside.
The ve town was shrouded in the evening fog, and the streets also appeared somber and depressing. There were only some new human workers with tired expressions on their faces installing audience stands.
Once nighttime arrived, this would be a ce for new human revelry.
They could buy beautiful female ves, and it wouldnt matter even if they had sex on the street, let alone doing it in front of her husband; they could also tie their newly purchased ves in groups behind a car, dragging them around the town like balloons as they showed off their new, rich spoils.
These things had been shared with them by the two new humans whod been responsible for escorting the old human ves.
Theyd shared everything they knew in order to protect their lives, including the fact that there were only two entrances and exits for the town, and the specific location for the armory storehouse in the town. At least ten gunmen were stationed around eachrge ve exhibition area to maintain order, the smaller areas would have three or four gunmen, and so on.
Ch139.2 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (18.2)
Chapter Ch139.2 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (18.2)
trantor: xiin
editors: apricot & juurensha
Shortly after entering the town, Chi Xiaochi made a small sound.
Uncle Luo asked, Captain Ding, whats wrong?
Chi Xiaochi spoke, Over at seven oclock. Whats that?
Uncle Luo slowed down and followed the direction that Chi Xiaochi had pointed out.
It was an ice sculpture. It looked like a young woman in her early twenties, her body frozen in a huge, clear block of ice. Under the ice was a piece of rock that was used as the base, like this was an exhibition for a brilliant piece of art.
At first, Chi Xiaochi had thought so as well. Until he saw the young woman in the ice blink slightly.
A living person?
When he saw the plum blossom spot on her shoulder de clearly, Chi Xiaochi realized one thing:
This was a new human.
...... A new human who was receiving some sort of punishment.
Uncle Luo drove the car to a slow stop and asked the new human who was directing the construction of the stands, Excuse me, what is that sculpture over there for?
He casually handed over a pack of cigarettes as he spoke. After the new human epted it, he naturally shared what he knew without holding anything back.
Youre here from outside, right? ... Oh, youre delivering ves. No wonder you dont know. Something big happened here two days ago, its that person...
He pointed to the young woman and said, She was living off to the side while secretly helping others. She nned to help the ves escape, kill the mayor, and snatch away the AIs control. Fortunately, someone exposed everything ahead of time and restrained her. Otherwise, she wouldve really made a lot of trouble. ... Good heavens, even the bombs had already been made.
Yan Lan opened her mouth and shaped the words oh my god.
Sun Bin also wanted to take a look at this fierce person, but was kicked away by Yan Lan. Go away, go away, what are you looking at? You men should all keep your eyes closed.
Gu Xinzhi locked in on the key point, Security will be strict over these few days.
Chi Xiaochi agreed with his opinion and said, This girls not bad. Lan, find a way to get her out. Even if you cant, we can still make use of her to create unrest. Itll be up to you to find the right timing and opportunity
Yan Lan epted the order. She took out a special tattoo sticker from her trouser pocket and pasted it on her neck, then quickly took off the tattered outeryer of her clothing, revealing a thin, slim sweater that automatically kept the human body at a steady temperature. She pulled off the birds nest-like wig on her head, pushed aside the cloth at the bottom of the truck, and opened up the hidden door beneath it. When jumping in, she casually peeled off the sticker from her neck, leaving a series of spots simr to livor mortis on her skin.
It took her approximately two minutes to aplish all this.
Then, she leapt lightly through the opening.
Uncle Luo chatted with the new human for a while, learning that the girl was called Shu Wenqing. Shed been betrayed and exposed by her boyfriend, who was an old human.
Shu Wenqing was a girl whod been raised in a militarypound. Both of her parents were martyrs, and shed been in the army for four years prior to the apocalypse. When the disaster ured, shed just been diagnosed with advanced stage bone cancer.
Without medical resources, she died very quickly. But she soon came back to life.
She found her boyfriend and fled here with him. After finding her uncle, she obtained a ce to live. However, this ce soon became a ve trading town. She used her strength to be a member of the guard team in the town so that she could protect her boyfriend from harm.
But in fact, she couldnt tolerate the existence of human trafficking at all.
She wanted things to change, so she chose to rebel.
However, her boyfriend was afraid that if her rebellion failed, not only would he lose her protection, things might grow even worse. He tried to dissuade her several times, but found that she had no intention to listen, so he simply gritted his teeth and reported her to the higher ups.
After being exposed, in order to cut off all ties with her, her boyfriend had frozen her into a living ice sculpture with onedle after another of cold water.
As for those who had nned to rebel with her, as long as they were caught, they were all brutally ughtered in front of her.
Only when all her aplices were killed would she be allowed to die.
On one hand, the new human spurned Shu Wenqing, who had wanted to destroy their stable life, while on the other hand, he also despised the weak and cowardly old human man. After gossiping for a while and satisfying his desire to chat, the man went back to work.
He waved to Uncle Luo, who also started up the truck again.
After the truck started up, a young woman with long hair appeared from the side of the truck. She was wearing headphones, and had one hand inserted into her pocket. The bells on her wrist jingled as she moved.
When the new human saw that she was a slender and weak looking girl, he didnt take her seriously and even whistled at her as she walked away.
The young woman didnt hear him. She was heading towards the ice sculpture.
This caught the attention of the new human man whod originally been nning to turn around and head back.
These days, no one in the town dared to approach the ice sculpture out of fear that they may be mistaken as one of Shu Wenqings aplices and bring disaster upon themselves.
Was there something wrong with the girls brain?
He watched the girl approach the ice sculpture and walk around it several times, stroking the ice curiously. She didnt seem worried at all, and on the contrary, she looked like she found the situation very interesting, even stretching out her foot to kick the sculpture. He thought to himself, she really was tactless.
By the time Yan Lan had circled around twice, shed already roughly calcted where she should ce the bombs in her backpack.
She raised her head to look at Shu Wenqing and just so happened to meet her gaze.
Shu Wenqing had a cold and beautiful face. Looking at her through the ice made her eyes and expression seem even colder.
She moved her mouth to form the words, Get out of here.
These days, anyone who had the slightest bit of a rtionship to her had suffered. She didnt want to harm anyone else, and she didnt want to build any unnecessary rtionships with anyone.
However, because she couldnt make any fierce expressions with her face, Yan Lan didnt understand the words she mouthed. She thought about it, then raised her hand in greeting. The bell jingled as she gave a rather friendly reply, Hi.
Shu Wenqing: ......
Yan Lan felt her face heat slightly as she looked at her figure, but there was no way to cover her up, so she simply took out a piece of clothing from her backpack, stepped up onto the base of the sculpture, and covered her face. Immediately after, she picked out a stone to sit down on, took out Ding Qiuyuns sketchbook and a pencil from her backpack, and started to draw the scene in front of her.
Her actions were too ostentatious and soon attracted the attention of a guard who was stationed nearby.
He came over quickly, snatching up the sketch book rudely and flipping through a few of the pages. He found nothing unusual, so he tossed the book back and asked, What are you doing?
Yan Lan nced at him, then brushed the dust off her sketchbook disdainfully. A study sketch of the human body. Have you never seen such a thing before? Hillbilly.
The guard: ...... Get lost, get lost. This isnt a ce for you to draw as you like.
Yan Lan: To hell with getting lost. Is this ce your home? Did you pee and mark your territory over this area?
The guard was left with a belly full of anger from Yan Lans words, but judging from her clothing, she didnt seem like a poor person. He also didnt know which ve merchant family she belonged to, but her attitude was arrogant, and he didnt dare to offend her easily, so he unconsciously softened her voice, You... at least remove the clothing.
Yan Lans attitude was bold and righteous. Im drawing, but shes staring at me and making me ufortable.
The guard: ... My sry will be deducted if you continue doing this.
Yan Lan tsked. She had an expression on her face that seemed to say forget it, Ill help you out as she unwillingly pulled down the clothing shed just tossed up.
The guard was afraid of offending Yan Lan and didnt dare to entangle with this big tempered young miss any further, so he went back to his original position to observe her from a distance. After a while, he found that she really was just bowing her head to write and draw, and his vignce lightened.
However, Shu Wenqing had already discovered that something wasnt right.
She had good eyesight and a top-down perspective, so she could easily see what Yan Lan was drawing on the paper.
...... She was drawing out the positioning for the bombs.
Yan Lan noticed the gazeing down from above. She looked back at her, her eyebrows and eyes curving beautifully with her cheerful smile. She then bowed her head again, starting to hum theres a little frog in a happy pond. Her pencil swept rhythmically over the paper, listing out a series of forms.
When living Ding Qiuyuns life for him a second time, Chi Xiaochi had never intended to teach his team members to be useless wastes who had to rely on him.
They had to be able to stand up on their own even without Ding Qiuyun.
She continued humming as she looked out nearby.
First came the soldiers, and then other people gradually gathered together, bringing with them the sound of music. The group soon showed signs of bing arge crowd.
Amidst the dim night that swept in from all directions, the ve market opened for business.
Ch140.1 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (19.1)
Chapter Ch140.1 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (19.1)
trantor: xiin
editors: apricot & juurensha
In the warehouse to the west, a new batch of ves were sent in.
The receiving process was the same as usual. The new human overseers were rarely on guard against bound ves, let alone when they were old humans whose physiques were several times weaker than that of the new humans.
They took out a special knife and made a small cut on everyones arms. When the wounds didnt heal on their own, it confirmed their old human identity. After that, they pulled out Ding Qiuyun and Gu Xinzhi to the front, moving them to the higher level Warehouse A while the rest of them were sent to Warehouse B.
While dragging the heavy chains all the way to the warehouse, Ding Qiuyun said, If Vice-captain Gu had agreed to surrender to the new humans earlier, you wouldnt have fallen to this point.
Gu Xinzhi shot Ding Qiuyun a look, Youre saying this now?
Ding Qiuyunughed provocatively. Ha.
Gu Xinzhi asked, What are youughing about.
Ding Qiuyun said, Laughing over the way Leader Gu became a captive.
Gu Xinzhi asked him in return, Is that what Captain Ding wants?
Ding Qiuyun shook the shackles on his wrists. Pretty much.
Gu Xinzhi hid the smile hovering at the corner of his mouth. Thats good.
One of the new humans who was in charge of escorting them loved watching captivesin and fight amongst themselves once they were caught. He even enjoyed limiting the amount of food in their prisons so that he could watch these well-dressed old humans fight over a small amount of stuff.
These two mens painless and easy conversation clearly failed to satisfy his desires. So, he kicked the back of Ding Qiuyuns waist.
Ding Qiuyun dropped to his knees, pulling the newly healed injury on his chest. His eyebrows twisted slightly with pain.
Gu Xinzhi, who was shackled with him on the same chain, also bent forward in order to avoid pulling on Ding Qiuyun and causing him more pain. He moved just in time to see the sh of pain in his expression.
The new human didnt understand how close he was to death andughed. Fight, continue fighting. ... You, stand up.
He smacked the back of Gu Xinzhis head with a p, then lifted his foot to step on Ding Qiuyuns shoulder. He said to Ding Qiuyun, Since you have so much to say, well just have someone take you crawling to prison. ... Crawl quickly.
The second new human escort felt a little disgusted with this. Stop ying around. Toss them in earlier, and well be done earlier. Itll be time to change shifts in 20 minutes.
New Human A said, Watching a dog walk another dog is a happy asion.
New Human B was disapproving as he walked over to Ding Qiuyun, wanting to pull him up, Dont y dead. You...
Right then, Ding Qiuyun and Gu Xinzhi moved at the same time.
Ding Qiuyun hit B in the belly. While B was unbnced, Ding Qiuyun quickly hooked the tip of his left foot into the back of the nted gun belt. The leather gun belt broke in response, and B fell to the ground due to the bacsh.
Ding Qiuyun stepped on the gun and stomped on the ground with his right foot. A sharp de popped out from the front toe of his boot, and he pointed the dagger directly at his throat.
Gu Xinzhi directly wrapped the iron chain hanging off his hands around As neck.
The heavy chain held barbs. Even before A could shout for help, his neck had been roughly cut open by Gu Xinzhi!
&#k2026; In order topletely kill a new human, irreparable damage had to be dealt over a short period of time. Because of this, breaking the neck and burning them were the most effective options.
Something warm sshed on the side of Ding Qiuyuns face.
He didnt turn his head back as he shrugged his shoulder to wipe the blood off his cheek.
Gu Xinzhis face was also covered in blood as he kicked the rolling head to one side before walking over to New Human B, who was already so frightened that he couldnt call out for help. Gu Xinzhi tilted his head and looked him over, as though thinking about how he should die.
Ding Qiuyun spat out a hairpin from his mouth and said vaguely, Dont kill him. Keep him.
When hearing this, Gu Xinzhi really set aside the killing intention in his eyes, only making a move to dislocate the new humans jaw and cut off the other partys ability to seek help.
Ding Qiuyun stooped down, holding the hairpin with his mouth, and gently moved it around in the keyhole of the lock.
Theyd practiced many times on the car before arriving here. The chain they were using here was still made in the most old-fashioned style. Not to mention Ding Qiuyun, who was the one whod taught them how to pry open locks, even Sun Bin had mastered the ability to pick such locks skillfully after practicing several times.
Ding Qiuyuns hands were covered with the blood that flowed from New Human As neck, making them a little slippery and directly affecting the unlocking progress. It wasnt easy to clean, and it seemed that he could only rub it off after it froze into ice.
Ding Qiuyunined, You made my hands dirty.
... The subtext was, dont attack like this in front of me or my team in the future.
Gu Xinzhi thought for a moment. Ill pay attention next time.
... His answer was eptable.
Ding Qiuyun relied on a hairpin to undo the shackles on both hands, before picking up the dagger that had been attached to the tip of his foot as well as the gun thatd fallen to the ground. Then, he signalled for Gu Xinzhi to lift up New Human B, who was already as weak and limp as mud.
He patted down New Human As body, searching for anything of value, while Gu Xinzhi interrogated New Human B, Is there anyone else keeping watch in the warehouse?
After receiving a negative answer, he asked again, When opening the door, does it rely on facial recognition, iris recognition, or is the door opened directly with a key?
Because the new human couldnt close his mouth, there was a string of saliva that dripped down from the new humans mouth.
In the midst of great fear, he quivered and trembled and used his hand to make a three gesture.
... There was no cumbersome procedure; they just had to open the door with a key.
While they were speaking, Ding Qiuyun had also found the key on New Human As body. He gestured silently to Gu Xinzhi, then walked over to New Human B and smiled softly. Thank you very much.
He covered Bs mouth and pulled out a syringe from the side of his boot, directly stabbing it into Bs carotid artery.
This drug had been made by the new human, Sister Lu, and the drug was strong enough to knock out a cow, but when it came to new humans, it would only cause them to pass out for eight or nine minutes.
After making sure that B waspletely asleep, Gu Xinzhi consciously picked the new human up and tossed him over his own back.
Ding Qiuyun didnt say anything else to him. He looked at the monitor to the side of the wall where the red light signal was off, then casually brushed off the footprint on his shoulder.
Starting from when theyd entered the ve warehouse, Sun Bin had already blocked the signal from the warehouse monitoring systems.
He calcted the time and determined that Sun Yan and the others shouldve already started making their move.
Before they separated, Ding Qiuyuns only requirement for them was to solve any problems they encountered without causing a disturbance and without the use of guns.
Gu Xinzhi spoke while walking with Ding Qiuyun towards Warehouse A, Youre really not worried about them.
Ding Qiuyun: They can do it.
Ive seen their abilities many times. Its just so-so. Gu Xinzhi nced at Ding Qiuyun from the side, his tone determined. Im the only one who can cooperate seamlessly with you. Is there anyone in your team who can do what I can do?
Ding Qiuyun was very straight forward. I believe in your ability to kill people. But I dont believe you as a person.
Gu Xinzhi felt like his heart was being stabbed by these straightforward words. His heart seemed like it was breaking out in cold sweat, an anxiety so painful that simply felt terrible. The fervor in his voice had also cooled. You...
However, Ding Qiuyunpletely ignored his feelings. He didnt even look at him and only used a small thermal locator to calcte how far they were from their destination.
The anger that rose up in Gu Xinzhi disappeared bit by bit, finally leaving only a faint sliver of pain in his chest.
He heard himself call out calmly, Qingyun.
Ding Qiuyun answered him very emotionlessly, Yes.
Gu Xinzhi said, You have to admit that Im a good gun.
Ding Qiuyun replied, Yes, you are.
Im very useful.
Yes, youre not bad.
Gu Xinzhi looked at Ding Qiuyun in determination. So, take care of me before I break down.
Ding Qiuyun lifted his eyes and looked at him, then nodded slightly, Okay. Ive always looked after my weapons. But I dont like weapons that fire on their own.
Gu Xinzhi smiled lightly and stopped talking.
As long as you still think that Im useful, its alright.
...... Before youre willing to acknowledge me, I will be your best and most unique weapon.
061 was observing Gu Xinzhis expression and couldnt help worrying. Is it really fine to stimte him like this?
Chi Xiaochis expression didnt change. He wants to be a special existence to Ding Qiuyun, and he wants to be unique. In that case, Ill let him be this unique and special existence.
In the past, he was a unique lover, and now, he was a unique weapon.
Chi Xiaochi knew that the thoughts of a person like Gu Xinzhi were difficult to sense. If they werent dealt with properly, they might cuase a bacsh that would harm others. So, Chi Xiaochi guided his thoughts and gave him a hollow yet boundless hope.
As he remained alert to their surroundings, he continued chatting with 061, Ding Qiuyun used to treat him like a person, but he didnt want to act like one; now, he wants to be a person, but things are no longer so simple.
After using the key to open up the warehouse door, the sudden light that streamed in made all the people whod been locked inside with long chains shrink instinctively into the dark, making the chains tter harshly.
Gu Xinzhi tossed the unconscious new human down the steps.
Many people recognized the new human whod been tossed to the ground via the light streaming in and whispered amongst themselves when hended.
Gu Xinzhi frowned slightly.
He didnt know how to exin their intentions in this situation. He wasnt used to ying the identity of a savior, so he could only look to Ding Qiuyun for help.
Ding Qiuyun pointed to the person on the ground. His face didnt reveal much as he simply and concisely stated his identity, We are also old humans. If you want to leave, then stand up. Those who dont want to leave, cover your face and stay where you are. We respect everyones opinions and will only take away people who are willing to leave.
Very soon, there was a group of people who trembled as they stood up, while another group remained crouched where they were, hiding their faces.
When Gu Xinzhi saw this situation, he pursed his lips and hummed lightly.
No matter what time period it was, there would always be people who felt that the pleasure of very was more advantageous than the freedom of wandering around.
Ding Qiuyun had a certain level of respect for these peoples choices and only nced at Gu Xinzhi. Unlock their chains.
The chains they took off the first man they rescued were then fastened to new human Bs wrist.
Gu Xinzhi learned faster than ordinary people. After several attempts, his lockpicking speed had even caught up to Ding Qiuyuns. Ding Qiuyun simply slowed his own progress and began to ssify the ves in a simple manner.
Those who hadbat experience and were healthy and hale were ssified into one group. Those who hadbat experience and minor injuries were assigned to a different group, who were then made responsible for protecting and looking after the people with serious injuries or those without anybat experience at all.
After a brief introduction and sorting everyone, Ding Qiuyun took off the new humans work uniform and put it on himself. At the same time, he turned his head and said, Theyre within shooting range.
Gu Xinzhi freed another person from their shackles, Hm?
Its been nearly twenty minutes.
If it was someone else, they might have been left stunned for a moment before understanding what Ding Qiuyun meant. But Gu Xinzhi only nodded and then strode outside.
Ding Qiuyun called out after him, Vice-captain Gu, do a good job of it.
Gu Xinzhi kept the corners of his lips from rising. Yes, Captain Ding.
xiin: guys... Gu Xinzhis growing on me D:
Ch140.2 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (19.2)
Chapter Ch140.2 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (19.2)
trantor: xiin
editors: apricot & juurensha
When Sun Yan and the others arrived after cautiously feeling their way over, leading a group of ves with them, they were smacked in the face with a wave of blood scented air so strong that it made them stumble.
Gu Xinzhi had lit up a few sticks of incense and even turned on the fan. He himself was seated in front of theputer at the closed front desk of the hotel, his blood covered right hand holding a cigarette that sent out curls of smoke. His left hand pressed randomly at the keyboard, leaving behind streaks of blood that had not yet dried. Two military daggers were crossed and inserted into the sheepskin sheaths at his back, hanging around his waist.
Looking at the scene, it seemed that a fierce, armed struggle had taken ce, but there was no blood or no bodies on the ground. Instead, there were traces that a wet cloth had been dragged over the ground.
The smell choked them. Sun Yan suppressed his surging nausea and first, in order to help him cover up the smell, stuffed his silly brothers mouth with a piece of mint candy hed gotten off the guard hed knocked unconscious, then asked, Wheres Captain Ding?
Gu Xinzhi was toozy to even look at him, Hes almost here.
Sun Yan pressed on themunicator at his waist and asked Uncle Luo, who was waiting outside, to bring the truck over to the front door to meet with them. He pushed at his younger brother lightly, and ordered them to head out first. Vice-captain Gu, what are you doing?
Gu Xinzhi replied, Looking through their data. We might be able to use it.
Sun Yan still had confidence in Gu Xinzhis abilities and nodded. Looking up, he saw that Uncle Luos truck had already parked at the main entrance, so he then arranged for the ves to board the vehicle.
Watching as they boarded the vehicle one after another like beads on a string, Gu Xinzhi took a drag of his cigarette and thought to himself, they were like a flock ofmbs.
At the front desk, the small door that led to the tool room was closed tight.
As long as anyone opened the door, they would find that there were ten new human bodies piled up in that small space with their heads separated from their bodies C a scene so horrible that one could barely stand to look at it. ced on top of the pile of bodies was the mop hed used to clean up the scene.
Only after all the others left did Gu Xinzhi unscrew the thermos beside him, using the goji berry water inside to wash his face and hands via the reflection from theputer screen, trying to disguise himself as a member of the flock ofmbs.
While they were waiting, Uncle Luo and the others continued to follow the original n. They spoke with a new human who was also transporting ves, then knocked them unconscious and temporarily locked them up in a cell before driving their car away.
Sun Yan drove the new vehicle theyd obtained, loading it up with the ves from the West warehouse who couldnt fight. They put the ves into cartons with air holes that theyd already prepared, sealing them in from the outside to make it appear like they were goods that were waiting to be transported, and attempted to leave from the towns west exit.
Ding Qiuyun watched the vehicles progress closely from the back window of their truck.
The car was stopped at the west exit of the town as part of the normal procedures.
Sun Yan looked out from the drivers seat and spoke easily with the new human who was guarding the gate, quietly handing over a pack of cigarettes. He imed that, although hede to deliver ves and buy goods for others, hed also sneakily purchased a cheap ve to bring back and use for himself. He invited this fellow brother to check over his goods.
They opened up the back of the truck and found Sun Bin, who trembled and shivered like a small chick.
No matter how the world changed, the matter of stretching rules and exchanging favors would never change. The guards smiled as they epted Sun Yans cigarettes and let him go without further examining the so-called goods.
Ding Qiuyun rxed as he watched the truck drift away further and further into the distance.
One of the team members asked, Captain Ding, what are we doing next?
Ding Qiuyun looked in the direction of the market that was gradually filling up, rubbed at the icy blood that had already frozen in the palm of his hand, and said, Rest. Wait for tonights carnival.
At around 6:30 in the evening, a group of people came to pick up ves from the west warehouse. They wanted a total of 60.
Ding Qiuyun, who was now ying the role of the front desk reception, acted as a newly recruited manager and weed them enthusiastically, inviting them to rest in the hall before ordering staff to bring out ten A products and 50 B products, all of whom were old humans that theyd just rescued, who had both fighting experience and ability. Their own team members were also mixed into those groups.
Before being brought out to meet people, the ves had all been taken to wash up. The hot baths and scrubbing caused their skin to flush. Afterwards, theyd been dressed in uniform white clothing that made them appear very presentable. It made the leader of the group whode to pick up the goods very satisfied.
The leader noticed the most prominent Gu Xinzhi in the group of A products with a nce.
These days, Gu Xinzhi had been recovering in the Ding family home and had gained some weight, which returned his body back to its normal state. He had a clean and cold demeanor, looking both beautiful and distant. His slightly longer hair was tied up into a ponytail with a blue hair tie, and he stood there with his chin slightly raised, giving off a kind of eye-catching stillness.
The leader took a few steps and walked around him, then nodded his head in satisfaction. This type is the most sought after.
Ding Qiuyun smiled lightly. Is that so?
Gu Xinzhis expression wasnt very good.
He was unhappy that Ding Qiuyun treated these new humans better than he treated him.
Even if it was an act.
But Ding Qiuyun wouldnt concern himself with his mood. He bowed politely, and after sending away these new humans, he walked to the door and exchanged nces with Uncle Luo, who was smoking in the truck. He locked the front door to the west warehouse with his own lock, then changed into another set of clothing that made him appear thinner before retrieving his motorcycle. He drove on his own to the market that was picking up in activity.
Amidst the dazzling artificial lights he slowly walked around and found seven or eight of the ves hed just sent out.
They were ced in a special cage on the disy tform. When they saw Ding Qiuyun, they nodded slightly, then continued to wait for the opportunity that Ding Qiuyun had promised them.
The original residents of this ve town had basically all left. Only the families who had evolved into new humans had chosen to stay here and make a living through very and trafficking of their own kind.
There was incense lit up everywhere on the street, and the scent of the incense also carried with it the smell of corpses.
Ding Qiuyun went around the town. After pulling clear of the town center, he stopped his motorcycle by the side of the street and took in this gorgeous yet sorrowful apocalypse streetscape, using a pencil stub to draw out the scene on a cigarette case.
He heard a young new humans milky and tender voice asking her mother, Mama, why did they lock that big sister up?
Were different from them. The motherughed and replied.
Were clearly the same. The little girl pointed at herself, Our nose and our eyes are all the same.
Its not the same.
Whats different?
The mother found herself unable to convey their superiority to her daughter urately and shook her head,ughing as she used the stalling tactic that parents often used when teaching their children. Youll understand when you grow up.
The man on the motorcycle smiled and shook his head gently when he heard this.
What kind of world these children would see when they grew up wasnt determined by words from a single person.
By the time it was 9PM, there was some fog on the street, and the people whod brought their children out to participate in the bustle were also tired. They slowly returned to their hotels and prepared to rest.
ording to the information Ding Qiuyun and the others had obtained, 9PM was a key moment.
Before 9PM was the show and talent performance part of the program. The organizers would make old humans dance in their cages, fight, or battle with animals who had limited lethal power, like dogs. These kinds of scenes were more suitable for women and children to watch.
The real goods would be sold after 9PM.
Ding Qiuyun hadnt forgotten to observe the town while he drew.
He looked up several times and found that there was a person with a whip on the stage in the role of a lower level supervisor. The man had his head bowed and went around and around on the stage, but he was dressed very thickly, and his breath would fog up as it came out of his mouth. One look was enough to see that he was an old human.
This man ran around the stage, and was very sensitive to any movement from the ves, even if they were just raising up a hand to scratch themselves. He would knock against the cage with a steel whip several times, telling them to behave well and not move.
... Using old humans to enve other old humans. This setup was very poisonous.
Ding Qiuyun ignored this man who was pretending to be powerful. After taking out his watch and confirming the time, he lowered his head and continued to move his pencil. He pressed on the eraser at the tip of the pencil and opened his mouth to speak, Lan.
About three kilometers away from him, Yan Lans eyebrows raised up, and she pretended to adjust her headphone cables while reaching up to the headset.
Ding Qiuyun spoke, Pay attention to the fireworks.
The fireworks announced the start of the evening market and would be set off at 9PM.
It was also the time that theyd agreed on to make their move.
Yan Lan turned back to look at the man in charge of guarding the sculpture.
Hed already eaten dinner and was listening to a radio station that broadcasted old reviews, dozing off with his hand supporting his chin.
Yan Lan stood up quietly, taking a packet of gum from her bag. She took out the top piece and stuffed it into her mouth to chew on, but the rest of the packet was filled with miniature bombs. She quietly pasted them onto the positions shed carefully calcted on paper several times, then crept over to the sleepy guard, covering his mouth as she inserted a needle into his neck.
Captain Ding had asked them to practice chestpressions on a dummy countless times in the hospital, but Yan Lan was still a little nervous about performing it on a real person. Even so, her hands were stable and urate.
The man struggled for a while, but the drug soon kicked in, making it impossible for him to move.
Yan Lan put him into a natural sleeping position and selected a hiding ce close to the statue where she could observe the situation after the explosion. She chewed on her gum while watching the needle approach 12.
Ch140.3 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (19.3)
Chapter Ch140.3 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (19.3)
trantor: xiin
editors: apricot & juurensha
She was still nervous, as there was a difference between the sound of explosives and fireworks after all, and there were many guards on patrol nearby. If the ice sculpture didnt break open in one go and even drew over other peoples attention, wouldnt the woman in the ice end up falling into those peoples hands once again?
Shedpleted the task that Captain Ding had entrusted her with, but shed also spent three hours looking at this undressed beautiful girl and had started to feel somewhat attached to her. It would be really wrong to just leave her behind again.
But this had to be a key surveince area for these new humans. If her n failed, it would definitely draw too much attention. The beautiful girl was a new human and could heal herself even if she was injured, but Yan Lan could only rely on her own skills and her revolutionary optimism. If she was injured, shed cause trouble to the whole team.
However, Yan Lans many doubts were all pressed down by her trust in Ding Qiuyun.
... Captain Ding had told her to do this so he must have taken all sorts of factors into ount. It couldnt be wrong.
There were three minutes left.
Three kilometers away, Ding Qiuyun clipped the cigarette box with its drawing inside The Little Prince in his backpack, then went toward the tform that specialized in selling A products.
Gu Xinzhi was there, in the center of the stands, in the most prominent position.
He stood upright amidst the crowd, his posture dignified, his gaze drooping. His bare toes were slightly frozen and blue, but he didnt bother to warm them up.
His entire body was filled with a sense of cold youth, which provoked ideas in quite a few people. Theyd already started arguing about the value of Exhibit 6 and how many pieces of cotton clothing orpressed biscuits he was worth exchanging for.
Ding Qiuyun leaned against the edge of the istion railing and looked at this hidden weapon of his from a distance.
His own appearance was also quite eye-catching, so it was really conspicuous when he started staring at another person.
A middle-aged man beside him pped him on the shoulder and smiled, attempting to strike up a conversation. Young man, youre also interested in number six.
Ding Qiuyuns evaluation was very moderate. He doesnt look bad.
The middle-aged man said, My eyes heat up when I look at him, too. But looking twice is enough, hes already been booked by that one.
Ding Qiuyun followed the direction he was pointing in and saw a burly man who was nked by two followers. Looking at the way they dressed, it was clear that he was a major member of arge-scale supplies collection team.
Ding Qiuyun said to the middle-aged man, Number six is mine.
The middle-aged man looked at Ding Qiuyun doubtfully and felt that he might be someone who was low-key and didnt unt his own power, so he didnt dare to say too much. He only said tentatively, If you want to trade for such a top level product, even a car filled with goods might not be enough.
Ding Qiuyun replied, If I want him, just a whistle is enough.
The middle-aged man was stunned, then choked and burst outughing, Aiya, you young peopleCC
While they were talking, the fireworks behind them rose up. The hot currents of air cut through the cold and made a shrill sound that vibrated in the ears.
At the same time, the dull sound of an explosion came from the east.
Amidst this double symphony, Ding Qiuyun ced his index finger and thumb against his lips and whistled.
The power for the whole town cut off all at once, and the once brilliant street fell into a death-like darkness. Only the fireworks that were exploding in the air glowed brightly, their golden and silver sparks falling down from the sky like apassionate gaze staring down at the dark city.
Gu Xinzhi quickly pulled out the dagger tied to his thigh, kicked open the iron cage that was no longer powered by electricity, and cut the throat of a new human whod heard the noise ande to investigate.
By the time the next firework exploded, the Gu Xinzhi who had blood sshed over his cheek was already standing in front of Ding Qiuyun and the gaping middle-aged man.
Ding Qiuyun flipped over the barrier, and along with the sh of fireworks, shot his gun straight up into the sky.
This gunshot was the signal that theyd all agreed to beforehand.
Uncle Luo, who had been waiting in the parking lot and had taken the opportunity to sh all the tires he could, also fired his gun. Several other team members who were in the cages also took out hidden guns from the lining of their white robes and shot into the air as well.
For a time, the sound of gunshots was dense,ing from all directions like exploding peas. It was as though the whole town had been surrounded by an unknown army.
The new humans may have had tough bodies, but they were all humans whod lived for at least a decade or several decades. The fear of being shot by a gun still burned in the bottom of their hearts, causing them to scream and run around or fall to the ground where they stood.
There were security teams who set out when they heard the sounds, but Ding Qiuyun had told everyone to switch locations every time they fired so that the security teams wouldnt be able to lock in on them. This meant that the security teams could only shoot in warning, adding to the chaos and giving people a false sense that there was more and more fighting.
One of Ding Qiuyuns team members whod mixed in with the scattered crowd chose the right time and shouted out words theyd decided on beforehand, Theres a hundred people attacking! Its an army!
Then, he took out a grenade from his waist and threw it at a long-abandoned stand.
The town fell into a panic with the explosion.
A total of 20 armed people made use of the darkness and chaos to create the illusion of military pressure.
The towns AI were also in a state of panic for the unknown.
After switching to the standby power supply, more than one AI found that something was off, Oh no, its that S-ss terrorist system! Hes in our town!
All information was integrated with the main system. The main system immediately sent out a call for help, signalling to the superior system while there was still time, Hello, we are system collective 1277. Our power system has been destroyed by a SSS danger level system, and were requesting support!
Half a beatter, a warm voice replied, Hello, Ive already received your feedback. Thank you for the rating youve given me, and also for the information you sent, which allowed me to locate your central system positioning.
Following this gentle greeting came countless virus bees that swarmed into the main system. Each operable icon became a little white leopard with a tilted head and lolling tongue.
All the AIs in the city were destroyed and fell into an infinite silence.
In the East square, things developed as Yan Lan had expected, and the bomb explosion attracted patrols from nearby. The majority of the ice sculpture was destroyed, and the girl in the ice fell to the ground; it was unknown whether she was dead or alive.
Yan Lan retreated back into her hidden corner, hesitating for a moment, but she still felt that she couldnt leave Shu Wenqing on her own to face so many new humans. She was just about to pull out her gun to fight when unexpectedly, a hand covered with crushed ice pushed her back into ce and covered her mouth before she could leave her hiding spot.
Shh.
Yan Lans eyes opened wide.
... Shed forgotten that the new humans werent afraid of the cold, and that their cell repair capacity was several or even a dozen times better than that of normal people.
Shu Wenqing was covered with Yan Lans coat, which shed left behind on the ice. Beneath it were two long legs with defined muscles, her knees and legs covered with a thinyer of ice. It looked as though her heel had been hurt quite severely from the explosion, but it had already recoveredpletely, leaving only a thinyer of bloody ice behind.
Shu Wenqing shifted her gaze to the new human soldiers whod realised that the ice sculpture had exploded and had started searching around with guns. Only when she noticed that the temperature of the person under her hand was wrong did she show some slight surprise.
She gently wiped her fingers against the lower part of the side of Yan Lans neck and found that the corpse spot could be smudged.
This made Shu Wenqing really curious. Old human?
Yan Lan didnt answer her. She was only concerned about the current situation. Are you going or not?
Shu Wenqing was only casually expressing her surprise and didnt hesitate to grab her hand before picking a direction, straightening her back, walking away quickly.
She didnt ask about her intentions nor did she ask about where she wanted to go.
Three hours of getting along had allowed them to cultivate a wonderful, silent, tacit understanding.
Yan Lan followed her, like a fish who lived on the sea floor leading another to travel through the deep sea. She knew the location of every coral and reef.
Yan Lan was almost dizzy from her twists and turns, all the way until she led them to the second floor of a basement. Only then did Yan Lan ask, Is it safe here?
Shu Wenqing: Its safe.
Then Ive done my job. Yan Lan patted herself on the chest and said, Goodbye, Im going to go find my team.
Shu Wenqing spoke, Little girl, lend me a knife.
Yan Lan covered her bag warily. What do you want that for?
Shu Wenqing: Afraid of me?
Yan Lan was very straight forward. How could I not be afraid? Im scared youll cut me down and steal my supplies.
Shu Wenqingughed despite herself. A knife is enough. Besides, you should have a gun in your bag, right? You dont have to worry that Ill rob you.
Yan Lan hugged the bag that held two guns and retreated ten meters back. No, what gun? Dont talk nonsense.
Shu Wenqing reached out to her, unwilling to give up on her request.
Yan Lan thought for a moment, and ultimately still pulled out a straight razor and tossed it over.
Shu Wenqing smiled. Thank you, little girl.
Yan Lan protested from a distance, ... Im not little, Im already 19.
Yan Lan was really a person who could easily make someones mood improve for the better. Shu Wenqing picked up the de, pressed down twice on her left arm to find the right position, and sliced down.
Yan Lans eyelids twitched as she watched this scene.
Amidst the dull sound of blood and flesh separating, Shu Wenqing pulled a key out from her arm.
After taking out the key, her blood and flesh quickly recovered and returned to normal.
... In these past few days, this crucial key had been hidden under the skin of her arm.
Shu Wenqing said, The de, shall I wash it and return it to you?
Yan Lan shook her head. Ill give it to you as a souvenir.
After saying so, she turned and was about to leave.
Shu Wenqing called out to stop her, pointing to the door in front of them. You dont want toe in and see?
Yan Lan replied, No. My teammates should be basically done with their tasks. I have to hurry and go find our Captain DingCC
... Ding? Shu Wenqing was stunned for a moment. Ding Qiuyun?
Yan Lan was rmed and realized that shed misspoken. She didnt affirm or deny it. Im leaving first.
Wait a minute. Shed only taken two steps when Shu Wenqing called out to her again, Your Captain Ding falsified an attack, disturbing the public order to the whole city to rescue old humans during the chaos, right?
Yan Lan hadnt expected Shu Wenqing, who had been nothing but a spectator the whole time, to be able to understand so many things, but she still kept her expression innocent and silly. Is that so?
Shu Wenqingughed.
Even while sheughed, her smile still held a bit of the cold alienation of a high and cold flower. Captain Ding Qiuyun, I know you can hear me, and I know you wont be reassured letting a little girl perform her tasks alone. I can help you. How about cooperating?
Yan Lan raised her hand to press on the headset. She listened for a while, frowning and a little confused, but she truthfully conveyed Ding Qiuyuns words, Captain Ding said, cooperation is possible, but you should open the correct door to show your sincerity. Dont try to trick our silly Lan. ... Ding Qiuyun, Im still standing right here, who are you talking about?
Shu Wenqing was unable to hide her jubtion. She walked towards the third door to the left and put the key into the keyhole.
Yan Lan took two steps forward in surprise. Wasnt that the right door?
Of course not. Shu Wenqing admitted frankly, Ive been betrayed before, and after knowing how it tastes, I dont want to try it again. That door can also be opened with this key, but there are stealth anti-personnel mines set up inside.
Yan Lan: ......
Shu Wenqing apologized to Yan Lan andughed. I thought you were the bait that the new humans were using for their long-term fishing project to catch a big fish. ... That room is thest chip I have to slow down an attack.
Yan Lan wasnt a little girl with a fragile heart. She shrugged and grinned. In that case, I take back my apology for thinking that you were going to chop me down. Were even.
Shu Wenqing looked at Yan Lan deeply and opened the door.
Yan Lan was quite curious about it. She hugged her bag, leaned towards the door to look in and almost swallowed her tongue.
The room was filled with 20 odd people. It was a basement about 100 square meters in size, and there were at least three rooms cut out. The walls were covered with all kinds of light and heavy weapons, enough to arm a fullpany.
When faced with the stunned Yan Lan, Shu Wenqing took down a hatchet from the wall, slung it over her back, then picked up a micro-electromaic charge gun. She said calmly, Little girl, your team wants to stir up trouble and fish in muddy waters, but what I want to do, is to have a head-on fight.
xiin: action!
Ch141.1 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (20.1)
Chapter Ch141.1 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (20.1)
trantor: xiin
editors: apricot & juurensha
About a quarter of an hourter, the sound of gunfire died down.
After being under guerri attack and led around like headless flies for such a long time, the new humans finally came back to their senses. They were all angry, frustrated, and helpless.
Their dependence on AI made them extremely unfamiliar with this type of primitive confrontation, and the loss of their light sources made the new humans directly fall back into the predicament of being faced with an endless night, like how itd been at the start of the apocalypse.
The stored energy in theirser guns were soon exhausted, their former police captain, Shu Wenqing, who was good with all kinds of old-fashioned weapons, was absent and not inmand right now, and their automatic aiming was being interfered with by some kind of signal. The functionality of theser guns had been downgraded, and they had practically been turned into portable shlights.
The current captain of the police force shook themunicator in his hands. Can anyone hear me? Hey? Speak up!
Through themunicator came the intermittent sounds of a former pop singers song.
Damn it!
He smacked themunicator with his hand, then lifted up his shlight. A powerful light broke through the fog and swept through one of the cages in the stands.
The inside of the cages were empty. It was obvious that the ves had escaped.
He became even angrier when he saw this, and his voice leapt up by an octave as he yelled into the noisymunicator, Hello? Hey, hey! Anyone there? Is there anyone who is still breathing?
Suddenly, a warm body ghosted up from behind and pasted up to him.
Gu Xinzhi stuck up against his side and said genially, There is. But I need you to cooperate for a bit.
After that, he skillfully wrapped the gun belt hanging off the other mans right shoulder around his throat, crossed his hands, and lifted his entire body up onto his back.
This move instantly broke the bones in the captains neck, but the new humans strong healing ability made it so that he only felt a terrible ongoing sense of suffocation.
This feeling of suffocating made him go crazy. He pounded at the attackers waist and abdomen his elbows, and every hitnded on flesh, making audible sounds, but the other side didnt even seem to feel the pain. He didnt flinch or shrink back, and basically didnt even suck in a breath.
... Could it be a new human?
When he thought of how the other side might be a new human, the captain fell into despair. He scratched frantically at his neck, leaving bloody scratches on his own flesh.
Ding Qiuyun picked up themunicator that hed dropped on the ground and shook it twice amidst the crackling sound of electricity, saying simultaneously to Gu Xinzhi, Dont torture people. If youre going to kill or cut him down, then just get it done.
Gu Xinzhi answered with silence, but he dragged the man who was close to madness towards the end of an alley.
Under 061s intervention, themunicator that had originally lost its functionality immediately connected sessfully.
Some of their team members voices came out of the public channel, but they were so distorted by the static, it was difficult to decipher their words.
Cap...
Captain, have you... see?
Should&#k2026; we&#k2026; still fight? The gun&#k2026; not enough.
In the nearby alley, that police captain also seemed to hear the sounds from his direction and kept on making dying whimpers, attempting to attract his team members attention.
Ding Qiuyun covered themunicator and shot a &#k2018;shhh sound at the alley.
All sounds in the alley cut off in an instant.
After confirming that there would be no other sounds interfering from that side, Ding Qiuyun spoke very naturally, Cease fire temporarily and gather together in front of the east square. First wait for everyone to get together before deciding on the next step.
Radio waves could easily distort peoples voices until they sounded different. The dozens of headless flies in the channel werent on guard against his voice at all, and they all answered positively before hanging up theirmunicators and rushing collectively to the east square.
Ding Qiuyun took out the pencil from his pocket and pressed down on the eraser on one end. Lan, tell Shu Wenqing that its time. Follow mymand to close in around the targets.
Inside the ally, Gu Xinzhi didnt follow Ding Qiuyuns instructions to finish things off quickly.
Gu Xinzhi hated the new humans. This was because, every time he saw any new human, he would think about how they had caused him to lose Ding Qiuyun. Hed first lost the man, and now hed lost his heart.
However, hed promised Ding Qiuyun that he wouldnt twist peoples heads off. At the very least, he couldnt do it in front of Ding Qiuyun.
So, Gu Xinzhi kept strangling the other partys neck ceaselessly. At the same time, he leaned in close to the other partys ear and spoke to him in a very low voice:
Dont you feel so bad that you really want to die?
Seriously, I really want to satisfy you, but when ites to things like this, you have to achieve it for yourself.
As he spoke, he led the man who was on the verge of madness to a broken pipe. He used his eyes to gesture at a sharp rusty edge, and whispered to him, Come on, just do it yourself.
Very soon after, he came out of the alley with the mans gun slung over his back. When he found that Ding Qiuyun was still waiting for him, he pursed his lips and went to meet up with him very happily.
Ding Qiuyun asked him, Is it done?
I didnt kill him. Gu Xinzhi spoke in as gentle of a tone as possible, Hemitted suicide.
Ding Qiuyunughed briefly and declined toment. He turned and left.
Gu Xinzhi followed him. Captain Ding doesnt believe me.
Ding Qiuyun asked him, Does Vice-captain Gu feel that hes trustworthy?
Gu Xinzhi thought about it seriously, thenughed reluctantly as he gave Ding Qiuyun the gun and sh bomb hed seized.
Ding Qiuyun didnt act polite with him and epted it all.
Gu Xinzhi looked at Ding Qiuyuns side profile, and his eyes were incredibly soft. He hid his bloody hands behind him and sped them at his back, like a student following obediently behind Teacher Ding Qiuyun.
The fog dampened Ding Qiuyuns hair. Gu Xinzhi wanted to touch the hair on his forehead that was wet with dew; his fingers were eager to move, but then obediently retracted them back to their original position.
The figures of the two men, one in front and one behind, melted back into the fog.
Ding Qiuyun had revised his n on short notice after reaching a deal with Shu Wenqing, but he didnt intend to join in on the internal conflicts between the new humans.
He would not let his team be involved in Shu Wenqings troubles for the moment. ying around the periphery wasnt a problem, but he would never send his team members to the center of the conflict to take risks.
Moreover, their previous fight had already helped Shu Wenqing by using up their opponents ammunition, so it could be considered as a helpful act. The main purpose of their trip was still the ves.
Guns were very rare during the apocalypse. New humans who came to buy ves, such as the member of the supply team whod wanted to buy Gu Xinzhi, would only use their guns to protect themselves and ensure that they could get away if they had a gun. At most, they would only try to snatch away two or three ves in the chaos and would never waste precious bullets on maintaining the internal security of the ve town.
The old humans in the north and south warehouses had already been rescued. Some of them had already driven away in ve cars, choosing to travel together to find their loved ones, while most of them had chosen to leave with Ding Qiuyun and the others; the east warehouse was currently in the midst of a head count and the results would soon be known.
What was troublesome now was that they had to be careful of the guns from the townsmen who made a livelihood from keeping ves.
When Ding Qiuyun arrived at the east warehouse, a member of the team had been wounded by a gunshot. He was leaning against the truck tire as his teammate helped bandage his wound.
A few small wounds on his shoulder had been created by iron shrapnel. Although it was only a flesh wound, no injury could be underestimated due to the shortage of medicine during the apocalypse.
Ding Qiuyun checked over the condition of the injured person, then turned back and asked, Who shot him?
Countless silent and angry gazes turned to the guard of the east warehouse who was tied up in the corner.
... It was an old human.
The man realized that the situation wasnt good and quickly said, I surrendered! I surrendered! You guys cant kill meCC
Ding Qiuyun decisively shot him in the shoulder.
His cry for mercy was reced by a cry of pain.
Ding Qiuyun didnt do anything further. He didnt try to take his life, and he didnt continue torturing him. He only told another man to move his teammate to the car and ordered him to take some medicine to relieve the pain and inmmation. Then, he hefted the Browning, which was still hot, and turned to reach into Gu Xinzhis trouser pocket.
The feeling of having his thigh touched made Gu Xinzhi hiss out a breath, and his smile disappeared immediately. ... When did you find out?
Ding Qiuyun took out five or six bullets, thumbed them against the palm of his hand, then pushed them into the gun chamber one by one. You just robbed three people of their weapons, and they were all guns from the same specs. You stole them, but didnt use them and only took the bullets...
As he spoke, Ding Qiuyun pushed the loaded magazine back into its original position and moistened his lower lip with his tongue. Dont worry, there are plenty of bullets in the range.
Gu Xinzhi looked at Ding Qiuyun with infatuated eyes. His hands trembled with excitement, but he still tried hard to control his emotions, wringing his hands behind his back and taking small, deep breaths.
By the time they came out of the east warehouse, the ping-ping sounds of guns from the east square had alreadye to a stop.
When Ding Qiuyun passed by, there was a group of new humans as well as a few old humans tied up with iron chains. One of them was the old human that Ding Qiuyun had seen knocking against the cages and threatening ves just earlier.
His face was covered with frozen tears, his shoulders twitched heavily, and he looked miserable.
After clearing out the neighborhood, Shu Wenqing came back to look at the prisoners. Her eyebrows raised up slightly when she saw this person.
Her subordinates kicked the man in the back with ugly expressions on their faces, Captain Shu, we brought him back for you.
Shu Wenqing replied politely, Thank you.
It was a few short sentences, but it was enough for Ding Qiuyun to guess at this mans true identity.
After seeing the person in front of him, the man immediately began to cry bitterly. He crawled forward on his knees and rubbed against Shu Wenqings knee with his face. Wenqing, listen to me. I want, I want to liveCC
Shu Wenqing reached out and grabbed him by the back of his neck. She pinched it twice, then whispered as if coaxing a child, Alright, alright. I know.
The man acted like hed been saved as he tilted his head back to look up at his former lover.
Shu Wenqing turned her head and spoke to Yan Lan, whod been following her the whole time and was currently still poking her head out curiously. Little girl, turn around and close your eyes.
Yan Lan might be a little bratty, but she was more obedient than not and was especially sensitive to suchmanding wordsCCthis habit had been trained by Ding Qiuyun.
She quickly turned her head and obediently closed her eyes.
You dont have to exin to me. Shu Wenqing lowered her head and grabbed him by his hair. She took two steps back, then released her hand. My friends are down there. You can go and slowly exin things to them.
With that, her left hand wrapped around the machete behind her, and she swung it out horizontally. Her movements were clean and neat as she cut his throat.
Shed moved so fast that the light of hope in that persons eyes hadnt yet faded by the time he toppled over with blood gushing out of his throat.
Under such constrained circumstances, this was already the most just way that Shu Wenqing could think of for him to die.
She waved the bloody machete and flicked off a line of blood, then turned around. Her eyes narrowed slightly and she found that some of the blood had sshed onto the back of Yan Lans neck.
She stepped forward, walking towards the ce where Ding Qiuyun was standing. When she passed by Yan Lan, she wiped away the bit of blood at the back of her neck.
Yan Lan was oblivious to it. She had the back of her neck stroked like a little puppy, and she rubbed at her neck, a little confused.
Ding Qiuyun had already finished the preparations he needed to make. After meeting with Shu Wenqing face to face, he took the initiative to hand over control over the main loudspeakers that were installed in all parts of the town to notify the townspeople regarding any special affairs.
She epted it, then looked at the captives. Her voice didnt fluctuate as she spoke to the people who were huddled in the dark like turtles in the residential areas, Hear this, people of the town. From tomorrow, we will start counting all the weapons and smash all the cages. Anyone who still wants to continue with the very business, anyone who thinks that the new humans are superior to the old humans, please leave town on your own before 5AM the day after tomorrow. This is not a trade center, and its not a business arena. Its a world of humans, and I wont hand it over to animals who insult and sell their own kind.
... And shed never been soft when it came to killing animals.
There was silence all around. No one replied to her, but Shu Wenqing didnt care. She tossed the loudspeaker to her subordinate, then said to Ding Qiuyun, Captain Ding, can you leave some people behind to help me?
Ding Qiuyun agreed, But before dealing with the people, I suggest that you deal with the real animals first.
After speaking, he turned his face towards the darkness.
A ck leopard slowly came out of the shadows, holding a dying hound in its mouth.
Ch141.2 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (20.2)
Chapter Ch141.2 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (20.2)
trantor: xiin
editors: apricot & juurensha
Ding Qiuyun stroked the top of the ck leopards head with one hand to show his encouragement.
The ck leopard set down its prey and gently bumped its forehead against Ding Qiuyuns palm. The tip of its tongue licked his fingertips, leaving the crowd of onlookers all dumbfounded.
Shu Wenqing was still the one who reacted fastest, immediately realizing where shed left a w in her n.
The city kept a total of 40 adult hounds that were rostered on in shifts. Their main purpose was to guard the entrance and punish disobedient ves, and their main source of food was weak old humans. During the chaos, the hounds on duty had likely scattered throughout the town to hide in the dark, sitting in the mountains to watch the tigers fight.
... If they werent dealt with in a timely way, then they would eventually have be an endless poison.
Shu Wenqings attention soon focused on the leopard, which had started to gracefully lick its paws after setting down the hound. She then turned to look at Ding Qiuyun.
Ding Qiuyun naturally knew what she wanted to say. He crouched down, held the ck leopards head between both hands, gently grabbing its ear to whisper to it, Boss, pay attention to safety. Clean up those dirty things and Ill give you good things to eat when youe back.
The ck leopard seemed to have understood him. It gave out a low roar, then leapt up and disappeared amidst the buildings.
Ding Qiuyun stayed in the town for another three days. He asked some people to first return and report their safety, so that Father Ding, Mother Ding, and the others wouldnt be worried.
After investigating the town, they discovered that there werent very many people in the town who chose to leave. This surprised Yan Lan.
When faced with Yan Lans doubts, Ding Qiuyun poured himself a little home-brewed fruit wine to warm himself up, then said, Human beings have a strong biological ability to adapt. If you allow him to be a peddler, hell survive that way. If you dont allow him to be a peddler and have him make a living on his own, there might be someints, but hell still be able to survive. Even if you reduce his life to a state where hes better off dead than alive, after working for two years, itll be familiar work. When ites to people, what they want is a stable environment. As long as they can turn back and find a litmp waiting for them at home, thats enough.
He raised his chin to gesture towards Shu Wenqing, When ites to someone who is really adventurous, look, theres one busying themselves over there.
Yan Lan was still young and was stirred up by Ding Qiuyuns words. She pattered off to Shu Wenqings side.
Shu Wenqing had just sent out a group of newly formed scavenging hunting teams that consisted of three new humans and two experienced old humans. They were tasked with searching for materials and hunting for food. Another group of people whose bodies couldnt pass the fitness requirements had been assigned to developing thend, following ns that had been made prior then abandoned for over a year. They were to nt new species, set up stic tarpaulins, and prepare thend for nting.
Shu Wenqing saw Yan Lan as soon as she looked up, and a little smile emerged at the corner of her mouth. Little girl?
Im not little. Yan Lan protested routinely, then rubbed her hands. Is there anything I can help you with?
Hmm. Shu Wenqing pulled her down to sit beside her. Keep mepany.
Yan Lan eximed quietly, but still sat down obediently. She felt that Shu Wenqings body was both cool and soft, so she habitually embraced the other party and even rmended herself proudly, Im warm.
Shu Wenting was holding half of a pencil in her hand. She drew a straight line on the nid out in front of her. Mm, I can feel it.
Yan Lan used her palm to warm her elbow. What am I supposed to do? Just sit here with you?
Shu Wenqing pushed the drawing at her. Take a look, is there anything that can be improved?
Yan Lan picked up the pencil, looked over the data on the paper, subconsciously opening her mouth to bite down on the end of the pencil before marking out several points for setting up an automatic sprinkler. When she realized that this pencil wasnt hers, she grew embarrassed. Oh, its your pencil.
Shu Wenqing took the pencil back and gently swept a fingertip over the bite marks on the end of the pencil. It doesnt matter. Your teeth are quite neat.
She spoke in a cold and serious tone. Even when she joked, her temperament was one of cool humor. Yan Lanughed and was amused, continuing to lean against her body apanying Shu Wenqing in her drawing.
Shu Wenqing bowed her head to draw, and her slightly longer curls sliding from behind her ear. Wheres your favorite ce to go in your own town?
Yan Lan narrowed her eyes. Youre trying to pry information out of me. Are you trying to learn about what the situation is like in our town?
Shu Wenqing was frank. Yes.
Since Shu Wenqing was so honest, Yan Lan also responded with honesty, I love going home the most, of course. My house is something I personally built up bit by bit, and even my bed is something I made myself.
Shu Wenqing praised, Thats great.
Yan Lans tail lifted up proudly. Of course.
Shu Wenqing turned the drawing over and drew out a simple outline of a room. Like this?
She was good at drawing military maps, so her lines were simple and clear as she sketched out the appearance of a military bed with a few casual strokes.
Yan Lan eximed and took over the pencil, adding in many small trivial things. Like this. ... Here, theres a basin of orchids that Captain Ding brought back for me. Its very precious. Theres also a bookshelf which I made myself; theres three levels, filled with magazines and books. And here...
Ding Qiuyun watched them for a while, then turned to go back to the private tent set up in the square.
Only after opening and pulling the tent curtain closed did he fully change back from Ding Qiuyun to Chi Xiaochi.
Last night, several people had led some private armed forces to try to kill Shu Wenqing and restore the ve town back to how it was before. Theyd been discovered by the night watch shift, and both sides had fought. Chi Xiaochi had gone out to watch the fight, and his arm had been grazed by a stray bullet. The injury wasnt serious, but it had nicked a blood vessel, causing quite a lot of bleeding. It was fine once it stopped.
After the event, Gu Xinzhi took the survivors away. It was unknown where hed taken them, but he still hadnte back yet.
The injury wasnt serious, but that didnt mean that it hadnt caused any trouble. Ever sincete that night, Chi Xiaochi had been suffering from a low fever. He felt cold, and the strength hed garnered from relying on the fruit wine had already been exhausted. He just wanted to find a warm ce to sleep.
The low-grade fever really wore him down. He curled up in his sleeping bag and still felt cold. 061 didnt dare to help him raise his temperature, and hesitated for a moment before arranging for Boss to open up the tent p and slither inside.
As soon as Chi Xiaochi saw Boss, he acted like someone seeing reinforcements. He had tears in his eyes as he hugged it close.
Boss seemed to know that he wasnt feeling well andy down beside his sleeping bag, poking the tip of its nose gently against Chi Xiaochis forehead. Chi Xiaochi wrapped his arms around its neck and filled his arms with leopard. The warmth made him feel at peace.
061 talked to him aimlessly from time to time, trying to assess his mental state. Just now, I heard you say that you wanted to have a home. What would that home be like?
I have a home. Chi Xiaochi buried his face in Bosss soft fur and muttered vaguely, I have many houses, and thergest one is on the beach, spanning nearly 1000 square meters. Its enough to raise up Boss. ... Oh, right, I have to go back quickly so that the real estate dealer doesnt take advantage of my absence. Its been so long; the house prices must have gone up.
061 was helpless against him and could only rub the tip of his nose against his burning face.
Chi Xiaochi murmured and was unwilling to show weakness, rubbing back against him.
Somehow, as 061 looked at the dazed and dizzy Chi Xiaochi, he started thinking about the teenager whod won three full years of schrships in high school in the past.
Hed always felt that Chi Xiaochis life path wasnt quite right.
The truth showed that Chi Xiaochis choice to go into acting was definitely correct, but at the time, hed clearly had what was a more orthodox and stable future in the eyes of the world.
Hed gone off to be a model at a young age, then gotten pushed into the circle, and finally even gave up on university. Why was that?
061 coaxed Chi Xiaochi and asked lightly, Back then, why did you decide to be a model?
Hed asked Chi Xiaochi this question before, but Chi Xiaochi had skipped past it with a Liuoshi, you must be trying to pry into my privacy because you want to sleep with me, and hed never gotten an answer.
While he was waiting eagerly, Chi Xiaochi raised his listless eyes and answered very honestly, Im good looking.
061: ...... Ha.
Yes, yes, yes, good looking, good looking with the best good looks in the world.
Chi Xiaochi continued, I also wanted money.
This was true. Chi Xiaochi shouldve made a lot of money in this profession. He had a good figure even from childhood, tall, with wide shoulders, and a narrow waist. His cold temperament gave him a cool yet attractive presence, enough to touch peoples hearts when he went up on stage.
... It was just, what did a 16 year old child want so much money for?
After hearing 061s question, Chi Xiaochi rubbedfortably against the fur at Bosss neck. I didnt enter the profession when I was 16, I started when I was 14. I went to make a living modeling clothing for other peoples stores. I was tall enough to cheat people by saying that I was 16 years old but hadnt gotten my ID card yet. They all believed it.
Chi Xiaochi seemed childishly cunning and naive recounting this while he had a fever. He blinked his eyes and his eyshes seeming to sweep across 061s heart, making his heart itch and heat up.
He asked, What was it for?
Chi Xiaochi seemed to answer without sufficient context, Because I had to rent a house.
061: Oh? A house?
Chi Xiaochi spoke in a soft voice, If I didnt rent a house, the Lou family auntie would have taken away all of Brother Lous things. If I rented it, then the things would be mine and wouldnt be lost.
061: ......
There were countless fragments of memories flowing through his mind, making him feel both hot and cold. It seemed like he was witnessing something with his own eyes, but when he thought back on it, there was only a nk spot in his mind.
However, the warm, bittersweet emotions he felt were real.
He found his voice again a long timeter, Xiaochi?
But Chi Xiaochi had already fallen asleep while hugging Boss. The warm air from his breath blew against the ck leopards ear. His hair was damp, and his breathing was a little heavy, causing the soft fluff on the leopards ears to tten.
A momentter, the leopard waist that Chi Xiaochi had an arm wrapped around turned into a waist that could almost be encircled with one arm.
061 looked down at the man in his arms. The leopards ears and the gray blue pupils hadnt yet faded when he cupped his face and carefully kissed that damp forehead.
Chi Xiaochi was like a bright fire in an ice box; it was clearly flickering and shining, but it always felt cold and was separated from everything else by ayer. 061 just wanted to hold this box of fire in his arms and carefully keep it warm.
He tentatively touched his lips against Chi Xiaochis right eye. As if hed felt it, Chi Xiaochis spirit fluctuated.
Liuoshi... His eyes were still closed as his arms tightened. He spoke again quietly, Brother Lou...
061 was a little shocked.
Was he calling out to him? Or had he mixed him up with Lou Ying?
He remained stunned for a long time, and it was toote by the time he realized that there seemed to be a man standing at the entrance.
Gu Xinzhi had always been silent when he walked. He lifted up the p of the tent with a bloody dagger sheath and called out, Qiuyun.
It was already toote for him to change back into his leopard body. 061 could only hide the ears and turn around to look at him.
Gu Xinzhi was shocked when he saw this strange man in a tight embrace with Ding Qiuyun.
061 tenderly stroked the ears of the young man in his arms, just like how Chi Xiaochi usually stroked Bosss ears. Then, he held his index finger up to his lips and gently made a shh sound towards Gu Xinzhi.
Chapter 142 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (21)
Chapter 142 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (21)
trantor: xiin
editors: apricot & juurensha
When Chi Xiaochi woke up again, his body felt a lot more rxed, and his head didnt feel very dizzy anymore.
He lifted up his wrist to look at his watch and discovered that hed slept for at least two hours.
He turned over, wanting to continue sleeping for a while, but unexpectedly, he saw an upright figure wandering around outside his tent. It was like they wanted toe in, but their actions were quite sneaky.
Chi Xiaochi acted as though he didnt know anything and closed his eyes, faking slumber.
The tent p was lifted up and the iing footsteps were almost inaudible as someone slowly crept close to his sleeping bag.
Chi Xiaochi seized the right timing and pulled down on the other partys shoulder. He made a sharp flip, wanting to press the other party under his elbow.
However, the other sides strength went far beyond what hed imagined. They rolled on the spot and flipped Chi Xiaochi around, pressing him to the ground.
A familiar breath and wave of heat swept over him, causing Chi Xiaochi to freeze in surprise.
Hed thought that it was someone from the ve town who wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to assassinate him, or maybe it was a team member who wanted to give him a scare. Unexpectedly it was his own Boss whod run out to y.
However, just now, it had clearly been a humans figure outside the tent.
... Could it be that hed gotten it wrong?
Chi Xiaochi didnt think about it deeply and simply treated it like his own mistake. He held onto Bosss face and rubbed against it. Little bastard, you gave me a scare.
Bossy on his body, its forehead pressed against his. It even used the hot tip of its tongue to lick at his ears.
Chi Xiaochi was amused by its licking.
While Chi Xiaochi was still ying around with Boss, 061 let out a small cough in his brain, Xiaochi, something happened.
He exined briefly about how a stranger hade in while Chi Xiaochi was sleeping and ended up facing off with Gu Xinzhi.
Chi Xiaochi pillowed one hand behind the back of his head. Gu Xinzhi came in?
061: Yes.
Chi Xiaochi continued asking, And a stranger came in before he did?
061: ...... Yes.
Chi Xiaochiughed. A stranger came in, but you didnt wake me up?
061 sighed. ... Fine, that person was me.
061 really wanted to tell the truth, but he was unable to say anything under the restrictions of the confidentiality system.
What could he say?
Say that hed kissed Xiaochi? In that case, how was he supposed to then exin his feelings for Xiaochi?
Under all sorts of helplessness, 061 could only grit his teeth and lie, At the time, your fever was burning a little fiercely, so I was applying some rubbing alcohol on your skin. When he came in, he saw me holding your hand.
Chi Xiaochi raised his hand and sniffed. There was indeed the scent of alcohol on his palm.
He asked, Did you win?
061 answered, Yes, I won.
Did you clear his memory with an amnesia card?
061: Yes.
Chi Xiaochis legs wrapped around the leopards waist. He scratched at the soft stomach with one hand, using his other to stroke its beautiful spine. The leopards face filled with satisfaction. Then thats fine.
After ying with Boss until he was satisfied, Chi Xiaochi pulled on his clothing and lifted up the p of his tent. When he walked out, he saw Gu Xinzhi sitting on a slope not far from his tent, his back to him and one leg sticking out to the side. It was unknown what he was thinking.
Chi Xiaochi had only just taken a step in his direction when he turned his head back. The afterglow from the sun fell on his face, revealing his pale face and a nose that was covered densely with beads of sweat.
There was a very obvious bruise at the corner of his mouth, and hed broken the skin of the corner of his lips with his teeth. The blood had dried up a long time ago, forming a shocking bloody scab on his lips.
When he saw this, Chi Xiaochi said, Liuoshi, how fierce, you shouldnt hit peoples faces when beating them up.
061s tone was mild, I was forced by the situation.
061 summed it up quite objectively.
At the time, Gu Xinzhi, whod seen everything, had almost pulled off the entire p of the tent, his body shaking violently as he barely managed to control his mood. He used his gaze to indicate that 061 needed to immediately get the hell out of the tent.
061 had no other way and could only gently kiss Chi Xiaochis hair, pull up his sleeping bag for him, then stand up, pushing up the sleeves of both arms up to the elbow as he bowed his head to walk out of the tent.
The two of them then arrived at a secluded ce far away from the tent. They didnt even ask any extratraneous questions about the other partys identity before directly starting to attack each other.
Gu Xinzhi was a master fighter, and it was difficult to find opportunities to attack him. He was also extremely frenzied with his attacks, and 061 could only try to find a w to take advantage of. Although hed ended up fighting with this snake-like opponent for far too long, it was good that hed managed to walk away without any injuries.
However, he didnt feel much guilt about the results of the fight.
061 had felt unhappy about Gu Xinzhi for a long time.
He didnt like it when others watched Chi Xiaochi so obsessively. It wasnt eptable, even if he was very clear on who Gu Xinzhi was really looking at.
Boss wound itself around Chi Xiaochis leg, lifting its head to look at him. Its gaze was very alert, as though warning him not to get too close to Gu Xinzhi.
Chi Xiaochi caressed the top of its head and raised his voice, Vice-captain Gu.
Gu Xinzhi pressed against the injured corner of his mouth with his thumb. Not only did he remain silent and not answer, he even turned his head back the other way.
Chi Xiaochi noticed his reaction and kept feeling that something wasnt quite right.
The two people were too quiet. asionally, there would be the tinkling sound of liquidnding, like a bout of rain had just passed, and the air was filled with an ominous feel. Any of their teammates who passed by also felt that the atmosphere between the two men was strange, and they all detoured around them in order to avoid causing trouble.
Chi Xiaochi didnt intend to continue this standoff with Gu Xinzhi; going back to y a card game for a while was a better option.
He shrugged his shoulders and had just turned to go back into the tent when he heard Gu Xinzhis stifled voice ring out from behind him, ...... Wait a minute.
Chi Xiaochi stood still.
The two of them stood with their backs to each other.
Gu Xinzhi fell silent for a moment, then asked, ... Who is he?
Chi Xiaochi was a little confused. Who?
Gu Xinzhi pushed himself off the ground with one hand, standing up to face Chi Xiaochi. Just now, there was a man in your tent.
Chi Xiaochi: ......
061 was also startled.
He said disbelievingly, I clearly used an amnesia card on him...
However, after Chi Xiaochi and the system turned back and took in Gu Xinzhis full appearance, they understood what had happened.
Chi Xiaochi: ...... Oh, ho.
The amnesia card and the hypnosis cards were simr in that they both hypnotized the target in an instant. The card would then work to erase the memory data while the targets spirit was unsuspecting.
However, the amnesia card hadnt worked on Gu Xinzhi.
The left sleeve of his shirt was stained with blood, and blood was still dripping down his cuffs.
The sound of water dripping just now hadnt been an illusion. It hade from his body.
CCThis mans will and dignity were almost perversely strong. After fighting with 061, hed thought that that moment of dizziness had been caused due to the other side hitting him, and he hadnt hesitated to stab a knife into his own left arm even before the hypnotic effect could kick inpletely.
The de had directly pierced through his arm.
Then, hed sat in front of Ding Qiuyuns tent, waiting for him to wake up and wanting an exnation.
Gu Xinzhi saw that Ding Qiuyun stood across from him silently and took a few steps forward. A faint red flush appeared on his cheeks that were pale from losing too much blood. Ding Qiuyun!
This was the first time in days that hed disyed any mood swings that were noticeably out of control.
Chi Xiaochi came back to his senses, smiled shallowly, and pulled out a box of cigarettes from his pocket.
Ding Qiuyun didnt smoke, and he himself had quit a long time ago, but hed developed the habit of keeping cigarettes with him. One reason was for his teammates, and the other was to quickly get close with people he wanted to make friends with.
He pulled out a cigarette with his teeth, caught it in his fingers, and lit it up, then held it up to the side of Gu Xinzhis mouth.
Gu Xinzhi turned his head away, a hint of madness shing across his eyes. Ding Qiuyun, make things clear.
061 felt a little anxious as he noticed the subtle change in Gu Xinzhis expression.
What should I say? Chi Xiaochis mental state was very calm. He toyed with the cigarette, smiling as he asked, What is there to talk about with you?
CCDing Qiuyun!
The tip of the cigarette glowed with a dark red light and sent out the sizzling sound of something burning.
Chi Xiaochi smiled a calm, bold smile, flipped the cigarette in his fingers, then raised his hand and pinched his hand around the front of Gu Xinzhis neck. The pads of his fingers scraped slowly across his throat as he asked softly, Gu Xinzhi, youre the one who said you wanted to be my gun. Thats why I kept you. Have I ever said that youre allowed to damage yourself?
Gu Xinzhis expression changed slightly. He awkwardly tried to hide his injured right arm behind him.
Chi Xiaochi didnt give him any opportunity to hide. He pulled his blood soaked arm out and forced him to take a good look at it. Poor form. Im deducting five points.
Gu Xinzhi: ......
061: ... Since when was there a points system?
Chi Xiaochi replied to 061, It started now.
He then spoke to Gu Xinzhi, If a full 100 points are deducted, then youll have graduated with me. When the timees, you can go wherever you want, and I wont need a gun like you.
Gu Xinzhi gritted his teeth tightly.
Before he saw the strange man kissing Ding Qiuyun, hed never thought that Ding Qiuyun would really not want him and desire to be with another person.
In his dreams that spanned over a hundred years, Ding Qiuyun had always been his. Hed watched Qiuyun die countless times in front of him, and the only constion hed felt was that Qiuyun wouldnt be obtained by anyone else.
Now, even if he would no longer cook okra for him to eat, even if he would no longer draw a thick stack of cartoons for him on his cigarette boxes, and even if he would never leave the back seat of the car empty for him, Gu Xinzhi felt that he could still bear it.
For no other reason other than because he was still a unique existence to Ding Qiuyun.
Now, his dream had been shattered by that kiss that had been as light as feathered wings.
Ever since hed stabbed his knife into his arm, Gu Xinzhi had been thinking about how good it would be if he could kill that man.
But, hed lost for the first time in his life, and it was a tragic defeat where the other side had retreated easily.
That strange man hadnt used any fancy skills or weapons. Hed simply shed away, stepped back, then attacked again, his movements silent and precise like a high-precisionbat machine.
When hed fallen to the ground, Gu Xinzhi had been trembling. It wasnt because of the shame of being defeated by a stranger that hed never met before, but because hed realized in horror that even if he wasnt there, Ding Qiuyun might have a gun that was better than he was.
This had been a blow that struck him like a bolt of thunder.
There had never once been a time where Gu Xinzhi sensed so clearly that Ding Qiuyun mightpletely and thoroughly belong to another person.
Countless malicious thoughts in his heart swirled together like a whirlpool forming into a myriad of sharp des that left him feeling both pain and loss.
... He was clearly trying very hard, but why was he still pushing Qiuyun further and further away?
How exactly had things turned out this way?
On the disy screen in front of Chi Xiaochis eyes, Gu Xinzhis regret value broke through 20, 30, and only came to a stop when it hovered at the edge of 40.
Gu Xinzhi stood in front of him with his head bowed, covering his right arm, the rims of his eyes red from holding back.
He spoke in a whisper, Qiuyun.
The person in front of him raised his eyebrows and waited for his next words.
His voice was low like he was sleepwalking, Dont push me like this. Okay? Theres nothing I wont do.
Chi Xiaochiughed shortly. What will you do? Kill him? Kill me? Or suicide?
Gu Xinzhi felt so terrible as if he was hovering between life and death. It didnt show on his face, but he was already unable to hear the other partys voice clearly. Even so, he caught onto one particr phrase and immediately gave a positive answer, ... I wont kill you.
Hed never wanted to have Ding Qiuyun die.
During those dreams that spanned a hundred years, hed never once thought of killing him.
Chi Xiaochi seized this opportunity to speak first, and he naturally wouldnt let him continue. He continued to press the topic, If you could kill that person from just now, you wouldve killed him long ago. So, are you going tomit suicide?
Gu Xinzhi remained silent.
Thats really a genius idea. Wouldnt it be pleasant using your death to make a statement? Chi Xiaochi turned around and lifted up the tent p, saying coldly, It would be best if you hung yourself to death at the entrance of my tent early tomorrow and clear your score with me. If you die at 9AM, then Ill go find someone new by 9:30.
After getting into the tent, Chi Xiaochi exhaled quietly.
It hadnt shown on his face, but in fact, hed felt a burst of cold sweat on his back.
Dealing with people who were as dark and uncertain as Gu Xinzhi really took too much effort.
No one knew what a madman would do next, so Chi Xiaochi could only make a bet and gamble on his feelings for Ding Qiuyun, hoping that it was enough to suppress his crazy, pernicious nature.
Even now, he still didnt know if hed won.
...... Qingyun.
After half a minute, Gu Xinzhi made a sound from outside his tent.
I... I want to be here with you. I wont go in. Will you deduct points?
Chi Xiaochi quietly let out another exhale.
Fortunately, it had been a sess this time.
Gu Xinzhi waited nervously outside the tent for a few seconds. Suddenly, something flew out from inside the tent. He caught it with his left hand, then steadied himself and looked at it. His expression rxed significantly.
It was a simple medical box.
Ding Qiuyuns voice came from inside the tent, Self-maintenance.
Gu Xinzhi froze for a moment, a sh of joy appearing in his eyes. He sat down near the entrance to the tent, but didnt wrap his wound. He held the medicine box tightly against him with one hand, pillowing his head on it, and closed his eyes as he silently reminisced over the sweetness from the bottom of his heart until he was filled with joy.
xiin: yep, its confirmed. i feel a little bad for Gu Xinzhi.
Ch143.1 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (22.1)
Chapter Ch143.1 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (22.1)
trantor: xiin
editors: apricot & juurensha
There was a big change in Gu Xinzhi after he returned from the ve town.
This change was something that even the others noticed.
On a certain day, Sun Yan went out on a night trip. When he came back to the town in the morning, he encountered Ding Qiuyun and Gu Xinzhi, whod gone out for a morning jog.
He casually tossed Gu Xinzhi a packet of cigarettes and received an indifferent thank you in reply.
Sun Yan was stunned for a moment. ...... Vice-captain Gu, what did you say?
Gu Xinzhi looked up, his voice a little t. Thank you.
Sun Yan: ...... Who was he thanking? Who had thanked him? What was the thanks for?
While Sun Yans brains were still scrambled, Gu Xinzhi flipped his white towel over his shoulder and ran off behind Ding Qiuyun.
Gu Xinzhi really listened to Ding Qiuyun. He tried to interact with the children in town, but almost all of his attempts failed at the start.
The only ones who were willing to talk to him were He Wanwan, a new human, and Jing Yiming, who liked ying with his Big Sister Wanwan.
Theyre afraid of me. Theyre not afraid of Qiuyun, and theyre not afraid of his leopard. Gu Xinzhi asked He Wanwan and Jing Yiming this in a rather confused way, Why is that?
Jing Yiming hid behind He Wanwan like a little rabbit, peeking out carefully at Gu Xinzhi but not daring to speak up.
He Wanwan had been taken in by Father Ding and Mother Ding for these few years, and her tone had taken on a bit of an elders serious tone when she spoke, Well, I think that youre too serious. You dont like to smile. You have to smile, like Big Brother Ding.
Gu Xinzhi frowned slightly. Is this very important? No one smiled at me when I was a child, and it didnt matter.
He Wanwans actions held all the arrogance of her seniority as she patted him on the shoulders. In that case, youre really pitiful.
Gu Xinzhi was taken off guard by this little girlsfort. He thought seriously about how he should react in return before pulling out a pack of cigarettes and giving one to He Wanwan.
Ding Qiuyun just so happened toe across this dirty business deal, so one adult and one child were punished with standing facing the wall for five minutes.
Gu Xinzhi wasnt discouraged.
He was very proactive, cutting out dozens of pieces of cardboard into a circle and bringing them to Chi Xiaochi, simply outlining what he wanted to do.
Chi Xiaochi was surprised when he heard his idea, but he still drew several sets of cartoon pictures for him. It took him nearly a month, and the art wasnt particrly detailed, but it was clear that hed put effort into it.
Gu Xinzhi took the pictures and went to find the group of boys who got together to y in the town. He sat down beside them, then distributed the cards, his actions concise and his words getting straight to the point. Smacking cards, wanna y?
These half-grown children were used to VR games and had never yed old street games like smacking cards and Marbles. They were soon brought into this pit by Gu Xinzhi.
In less than half a week, the streets were filled with the sounds of children ying smacking cards.
When people rode through the towns on their bicycles, they had to ring their cycle bells the whole way along the street while letting out long cries. MaaakeCCway, be careful and dont get hit!
Chi Xiaochi felt that this move that Gu Xinzhi hade up with wasnt bad at all.
But two dayster, he found that something wasnt quite right.
... As the initiator of the game, Gu Xinzhi was actuallypeting seriously with children over who won and who lost.
By the time Chi Xiaochi took Boss with him to catch himpeting like this with the children, Gu Xinzhi had already umted a stack of cards beside him. The children who were ying cards with him were crying and sobbing as they used their milk-drinking baby strength to smack at the ground, but they werepletely unable to fight against Gu Xinzhis casual skill.
The scene and atmosphere was tearful and miserable.
Gu Xinzhi was already familiar with the sound of Ding Qiuyuns footsteps.
He turned his head back and looked up at him.
The other party shifted his gaze, signaling for him to go outside.
Gu Xinzhi put the cards hed won into his pocket, got up, and approached in confusion. I didnt smoke.
Ever since Ding Qiuyun told him that he wasnt allowed to smoke in front of the children, hed never done it again.
... Hed never cared about the eyes of the world, but he could learn to pretend to care if Ding Qiuyun did.
It had to be said that Gu Xinzhi was a good student. He cherished his score and was seriously studying the social etiquette hed never concerned himself with before.
Hed been very disciplined since thest time hed been deducted five points, so he didnt understand what Ding Qiuyuns purpose was in calling him out, until he heard the other party ask, How many rounds did you win?
Gu Xinzhi faintly understood something and said vaguely, Not that many.
Ding Qiuyun pointed it out directly, Youve been a soldier. Are youpeting against children in hand strength?
Gu Xinzhi calmly argued for himself, Thats because they cant do it and dont understand the skills required.
Ding Qiuyun didnt bother circling around the topic with him. He stretched his hand out towards him.
Gu Xinzhi clutched tightly at his trouser pockets and leaned away. I won these.
During certain times, Gu Xinzhi was terribly mature. But in some other cases he was as stubborn and willful as a child, and especially persistent about what he liked.
Ding Qiuyun looked at him quietly, his open hand with its palm facing up. ... Vice-captain Gu.
Gu Xinzhi was still leaning over, but the bottom of his heart had already turned to ice.
He had a lot of treasures that had Ding Qiuyuns mark on it. Some were from the past, and some were from the present.
Socks that Ding Qiuyun had bought back but hadnt yet had a chance to wear, the chips he hadnt finished and had forgotten in the corner of a drawer, the camouge coat that hed draped on Gu Xinzhi when hed pretended to be asleep. These items were the only grace and light in his life, and he didnt want to discard them. So, he collected these things and took them out asionally, cing them in front of him just to look at until his heart felt full.
Now, he was really reluctant about having to return this loot back to Ding Qiuyun.
Gu Xinzhi looked down sadly for a while before finding a glimmer of hope. He proposed a wish that had no hope of being fulfilled at all, Ill return these to you if you draw a set for me.
Ding Qiuyun: Sure.
Gu Xinzhi wasughing at himself derisively and it took him a few seconds before he understood Ding Qiuyuns words.
His eyes opened a little wide, and he was stunned for a moment. He didnt even have time to smile and hurriedly spoke out his request as though afraid that Ding Qiuyun would go back on his word, I want .
No way. Ding Qiuyun was clear with his refusal.
Why?
Ding Qiuyun smiled a smile that wasnt really a smile. Vice-captain Gu, dont force me to say words that you dont want to hear.
Gu Xinzhi didnt talk anymore. His expression didnt change much either as he obediently pulled out the stack of cards hed umted and put them into Ding Qiuyuns hands.
But only Chi Xiaochi knew that his regret value rose up a little, going from 60 to 65.
... Every little thing that was different from the past would remind Gu Xinzhi that they could no longer return to the Ding Qiuyun and Gu Xinzhi from the past.
After taking the cards, Chi Xiaochi didnt leave, nor did he directly distribute them among the children. Instead, he went back to the group of children from just now, sat down on his heels, and very naturally joined their game. Whose turn is it?
A little girl with short hair said softly, Big Brother Gus turn.
She took out a card and peeked at Gu Xinzhi. Is Big Brother Gu not ying?
Chi Xiaochi said, He gave his cards to me. Im his captain, and hes afraid of me.
The children eximed in awe, AhCC
Chi Xiaochi drew a card as he spoke. His hand went up, then smacked down, creating a loud sound that didnt dislodge a single card.
The children: ......
Chi Xiaochi: ......
He showed an awkward expression, and the children all burst outughing.
Chi Xiaochi scratched his head and said in a slightly dissatisfied tone, Again.
After over ten rounds, hed reasonably managed to lose all the cards in his hands.
The childrenughed at him for being weak. Not only did he take whateverughter they threw at him, he was even very cooperative in showing an embarrassed and dissatisfied expression. Even his earlobes grew red.
The fragrant smell of cooked rice came from the house nearby, and as the sun was setting, the children all left happily with the cards theyd won.
Ding Qiuyun dusted off the dirt on his behind, then got up and went back to Gu Xinzhis side. He smiled and asked, Did you see how to lose?
Ch143.2 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (22.2)
Chapter Ch143.2 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (22.2)
trantor: xiin
editors: apricot & juurensha
Soft sunlight passed through the fog and surrounded Ding Qiuyun from all directions.
He was asking this of Gu Xinzhi, who was never willing to acknowledge losing to anyone, and he didnt expect to get any answer from him. He reached out to touch the head of the ck leopard whod been sitting behind the children, then walked off with Boss towards his motorcycle, leaving Gu Xinzhi with nothing but his back.
Gu Xinzhi was smart, so he understood what Ding Qiuyun meant.
When dealing with these children, he had to learn how to win and how to lose.
Even if he didnt understand it, the future was long, and he would study hard.
As he thought about it this way, he raised up his hand and stroked his chest.
...... Hed also hidden three cards in his chest.
They were his favorite ones, so hed chosen to carry them with him. It was a rabbit, a carp, and a rose.
There was a rabbit, who held a rose in its mouth as it tried to get the fish under the water to ept its heart.
It didnt know how to express its love or how to get the fish to ept it, and it could only jump and bounce around anxiously, even pouncing into the water and making a mess. But the fish still refused to approach and only swam around nearby.
The rabbit was anxious and miserable, but it gradually discovered that swimming in this pool of water was actually quitefortable.
It gradually understood why the fish liked to stay in the water and refused to go ashore with it.
So, the rabbit decided to try hard to learn how to swim so that the fish would see it every day until one day, the fish might be willing to ept the rose.
Meanwhile.
061, whod seen what had happened really didnt know whether tough or cry.
He could personally guarantee that Chi Xiaochi hadnt been acting. He was really crappy at ying.
It was the first time in his life that hed seen a man who could walk away so righteously and powerfully after being defeated so thoroughly. Hed even found such a beautiful excuse, and it made him want to pinch Chi Xiaochis face.
So, after they jumped onto the motorcycle, the ck leopard pounced on Chi Xiaochis back and gently touched the side of his face with his paws. The tips of its ws were carefully retracted, out of fear of hurting him.
The leopards paw pad was extremely soft, and Chi Xiaochi couldnt help pulling it over to pinch it several times. He then went on to stroke its back a few times.
A few strokes was enough to coax the disobedient leopard, and it also eliminated the frustration Chi Xiaochi felt at being defeated in the game. He put on his helmet and started up his motorcycle.
The leopard settled in behind him, simting a human hugging posture. Its arms exerted force and tightened slowly, pulling the person in front of it fully into its embrace. Its movements were sneaky but also unusually gentle.
A few dayster, Ding Qiuyuns team set out again. Their aim was to collect materials.
They were in a strange city when they met some cannibalistic ivy, which they hadnt seen in a long time.
Fortunately, they already had experience dealing with it.
Three well-stocked gasoline guns spewed orange-red tongues of me, forming a dense attack. The burned ivy couldnt help letting out a high pitched scream. It left behind its cut off charred branches and escaped.
After clearing up the obstacles, Chi Xiaochi didnt dare to ck off and drove through most of the block before choosing an already empty 24 hour automatic supermarket to rest.
The freezer in the supermarket was filled with fruit that had dried up from the cold, and some sushi rice balls that had be inedible a long time ago.
Like when dealing with monsters, the team had long stopped taking goods and supplies indiscriminately the way they had before.
They took the grill out from the truck along with half of the fresh venison and some potatoes, cutting it all into small pieces with a military knife. They sprinkled some rosemary on top and brushed on the ck pepper sauce that Sister Jing had made before putting it onto the rack and lighting the oven with saltpeter.
The juice from the meat dripped down the iron grill as the gravy and meat gradually gave out a surprisingly rich fragrance.
Before the meat finished roasting, Yan Lan and several teammates went to the supermarket to search for supplies. The few people who were left idle began to discuss how to deal with the AI and new humans.
After establishing a stable foundation, Chi Xiaochi had removed all the AI base stations within 200 miles of the town as soon as he could. Otherwise, the AI would have regarded the town like a thorn in their eye and constantly have sent new humans to harass them.
However, the sentry system that Chi Xiaochi had established was very militarized. Additionally, theyd taken in a group of AI who had good intentions towards human beings, and they also had 061s guidance. Theyd established their own AI base station, and they were building up momentum to fight against the new humans who had AI support, developing a ce that existed outside thew in this post-apocalypse era.
Even so, they didnt dare to rx so easily.
AIs had no physical body, but theyd still been able to manipte the entire human race.
This small town theyd built was still too small. Even if they had Shu Wenqing as an ally, it still wasnt enough.
Chi Xiaochi wanted Ding Qiuyun to go even further and look for other ces that existed outside thew.
He knew that there were still many old humans and new humans in other ces who yearned for peace. However, because of the blockage in information flow, they were like Robinson Crusoe stranded on an ind and could only stay where they were, waiting anxiously for a signal from an ally somewhere out there.
They wanted to unite these people and gradually expand the territory that belonged to mankind.
While Chi Xiaochi spoke to himself in his heart and spoke unterally to Ding Qiuyun, Gu Xinzhi suddenly spoke up, I have a way to solve this AI problem.
Gu Xinzhi had never given any opinion on tactics before. When he spoke up suddenly this time, everyone, including Chi Xiaochi, turned their gazes towards him.
Gu Xinzhi said, Before entering the global winter, AI had almost taken over all of the corners of the world. But they failed to control the thermal weapons. Reasonably speaking, our town could be razed to the ground with just one miniature missile. Captain Ding, you know why this is?
Chi Xiaochi was silent for a moment.
Ding Qiuyun had been a soldier. He naturally knew why.
State-level and military-grade weapons all used AI support and were controlled by human beings. They were equipped with high-precision firewalls to avoid AI problems and cause a series of serious chain reactions.
After the disaster, the AI attempted to attack the weapon bank, but were quickly discovered by the emergency warning agencys people. The people there had immediately chosen to cut off allwork lines, directly cutting off any possibility of an attack on the physical level.
Over the years, there had constantly been new humans attempting to restore the brokenwork, but they hadnt been able to do so.
At this point, Chi Xiaochi had already guessed what Gu Xinzhi wanted to say.
He wanted to stop him, but Gu Xinzhi had already continued, Sun Bin understands this aspect very well. We just need to find a few more relevant technical personnel, try to recover the use of these heavy weapons and upy the absolute high ground in terms of attack power. Bomb several new human settlements with heavy bombs or missiles, and the new humans will know who they should cooperate with. Itll just be a matter of time before we can borrow their power to destroy the AI base station.
There was silence all around, and Sun Bin, who was named, was even more dazed.
After processing the amount of information contained in this speech, Sun Yan sucked in a breath of cold air. ... Is this considered a solution?
Chi Xiaochi rejected this proposal directly. Its one way. But its not a way that people should consider.
Gu Xinzhi shrugged his shoulders. It was as though his proposal was just a joke he mentioned in passing, If you dont like it, then forget it.
Gu Xinzhis speech left everyone a little disturbed and ufortable, up until Yan Lan ran over with something in hand. Captain Ding, look at what I found!
What Yan Lan found was indeed a treasure.
It was an older model proid camera. There was also a power cord attached to it, and it should be something that the former supermarket owner had dropped while in a hurry to escape.
Everyone skimmed over the previously stiff atmosphere and began to gossip. They soon left behind the topic of establishing a counter offensive n.
They used the hand-held generator to charge up the proid camera as they ate.
After dinner, Yan Lan confirmed that there was still photo paper in the camera and said, Everyone, gather together. Lets take a photo.
Everyone was full and satisfied, and they were all young people. They naturally had yful hearts and gathered together, tidying up their hair and clothing.
They had nowhere to prop it up, so they put the proid camera on the table, spending a long time picking the right angle before they all crouched down together.
Ding Qiuyun was naturally at the center.
Gu Xinzhi squeezed the others away and crouched down beside him.
Yan Lan set up a 10 second dy for the camera, then immediately rushed back to the team. She called out, Everyone, smile!, so everyone all smiled broadly, but because it had been too long since theyd taken photos and the dy function made it difficult to grasp the timing, everyones smile was a little exaggerated.
Only Chi Xiaochi maintained an excellent sense of the cameras timing. His left hand was on Bosss back, his right hand on his right knee. He sported Ding Qiuyuns face and shed a brilliant smile.
But what he didnt notice was that the person to his right, and who was to the ck leopards left, didnt even look at the camera.
Gu Xinzhi tilted his head, his eyes locked on the perfect arcs of Ding Qiuyuns jawline and the tip of his nose. He couldnt control the corners of his lips from rising up.
And the ck leopard had its gray-blue eyes open as it looked at the young mans face under his current skin.
xiin: promised make-up chapter from... two weeks ago
Ch144.1 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (23.1)
Chapter Ch144.1 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (23.1)
trantor: xiin
editor: juurensha
In the evening before everyone went to rest, they followed their usual practice and set up one obvious sentry and two secret sentries, with shifts changing every three hours.
Chi Xiaochi spoke up before Sun Yan could arrange his shift, The 11PM to 2AM shift, Lan will be the sentry in the open, while Vice-captain Gu and I will be the hidden sentries.
Gu Xinzhi, who was in the midst of putting away the barbecue rack, sped up his actions. He hugged all kinds of utensils to his chest and rushed out.
The team members all looked at each other.
They were unable to get a clear read on Gu Xinzhi.
Theyd been getting along together for so long, but Gu Xinzhi always seemed to drift along apart from them. His eyes and heart only had enough space to perfectly fit a Ding Qiuyun inside.
Over time, although the members of the team had gotten used to it, they couldnt help but feel a chill go down their backs when they heard him talk about killing off new humans with such an indifferent attitude.
On the other hand, Gu Xinzhi was unable to understand the team members moods.
To be more precise, he had ack of empathy that meant that he simply couldnt sense the way the atmosphere had frozen at that moment.
In his opinion, hed put forward a feasible proposal for Ding Qiuyun to look over. Since Ding Qiuyun was unhappy with it, then he would just treat it like hed never said it at all.
The supermarket was only two stories high. Ding Qiuyun and Gu Xinzhi crouched together from themanding height of the roof.
It was very cold that night. Ding Qiuyun wore a long scarf, while Bossy at his feet to keep them warm. The soft fur brushed lightly against his ankles, just like a natural heater.
He was holding a baked sweet potato that he shared with Boss.
He ate the smaller half, while Boss ate the bigger half.
The ck leopard rubbed against his ankles like a big cat and called out softly, Ao.
Chi Xiaochimunicated with it in a gentle tone, acting as though he could really understand its words, Its good, isnt it? Sweet?
The sweet potato really was sweet. Most of the flesh inside had been roasted until the sugar inside had melted, and one had to be careful when biting into it to not only avoid scalding the tongue, but also to avoid the juices overflowing out. So, Chi Xiaochi was eating it very delicately.
Boss didnt have any such concerns. It swallowed the sweet potato down in one bite after it cooled down, then spent the rest of the time watching Chi Xiaochi eat while helping him clean the sweet potato bits that overflowed onto his fingers.
Chi Xiaochi shifted his ankles and showed off to 061. Look, Liuoshi. My automatic hot water bottle.
He reached his hand out again and let Boss lick the area between his thumb and forefinger. ... Automatic hand sanitizer.
Then, he inserted his fingers into the leopards fur. Automatic dryer.
... His words were filled with pride for his multifunctional Boss.
061 chuckled, carefully covering Chi Xiaochis slightly cold hands. Hisughing voice was quiet and deep in the darkness of the night, Mm, how wonderful.
Gu Xinzhi had long known that Boss Coal and Ding Qiuyun had a good time together.
At the beginning, hed hated the leopard very much, but he didnt even dare to show any &#k2018;disgust or &#k2018;jealousy.
Because he couldnt afford even the slightest risk of losing Ding Qiuyun again.
Since Ding Qiuyun doted on it so much, he could only try to learn to appreciate it in order to make his own life better.
After a long period of self-convincing, Gu Xinzhi had reluctantly started to like this leopard.
At least, it could protect Qiuyun and be a shield for him.
But he was different. He was Qiuyuns gun, a unique and unparalleled one.
Everyone went to sleep.
The open sentry was at the main entrance to the supermarket. The branches in the fire were burning, and there were the sounds of movement. Yan Lan sat beside the fire, using a thick branch to press down and gather together the stones all around. The silver bell on her wrist rang as she moved.
Gu Xinzhi asked Ding Qiuyun in a low voice, Did you call me up here for something?
Ding Qiuyun had specifically called him out by name to be hidden sentries together. He guessed that Ding Qiuyun must have something he wanted to tell him.
Sure enough, Ding Qiuyun spoke from his position with his back to him as he held Boss two front paws and patted them together in a pping game. Yes. Its about the state-level weapons we discussed just now.
Gu Xinzhi didnt speak any more, and his expression didnt change, but his fingers tightened around the corner of his clothing.
He waited in silence for Ding Qiuyun to rebuke him.
Ding Qiuyuns tone still held the coldness and indifference that he was used to, At the time, I asked you not to continue because I knew what you would say next. You hate the new humans so much?
Gu Xinzhi frowned in iprehension. The new humans are different from us. Theyre another species.
Chi Xiaochi asked him directly, What if I also got cancer one day?
Gu Xinzhi was stunned for a few seconds, and then his eyebrows twisted in a deep frown, his voice turning cold and hard, You wont.
What if.
There is no such what if.
Ding Qiuyun turned a deaf ear to his stubborn rebuttal and continued to himself, In that case, Ill also be a new human, and turn into what you call another species.
Since Gu Xinzhi didnt understand empathy, then he had to use Ding Qiuyun, the only one with whom he could establish an emotional connection with, as an example in order to facilitate his understanding.
Sure enough, Gu Xinzhi stopped talking.
He was thinking about what Ding Qiuyun would be like after he became a new human. Unexpectedly, he discovered that as long as that person was Ding Qiuyun, it wasnt so difficult a thing to ept.
This discovery surprised Gu Xinzhi slightly.
Ding Qiuyun seemed able to grasp the moment his heart wavered. When that timees, would you kill me because Im a new human?
This was the one sentence that Gu Xinzhi couldnt bear to hear the most. No!
... One blow hit the crux of the matter.
Ding Qiuyun changed his tone again easily, and while his voice was much softer this time, every word was full of oppression, Old humans like us may one day be new humans. If you fire that missile, I may be one of those people who are sted to death.
Gu Xinzhis heart tensed up.
However. Ding Qiuyun said, Your proposal isnt that bad.
In hisst life, in addition to meeting a godly-level traitor like Gu Xinzhi, he had also suffered from the shortage of weapons and backward equipment.
Chi Xiaochi was too clear on the regrets he held in his heart, so he always put effort into making up for these things in his stead.
Chi Xiaochi first robbed the arsenal, and then gradually entered many military stations one after another. He took away a lot of weapons, andid out an indestructible ring of firepower around his town.
But he wasnt satisfied with just that.
Regardless of whether it was Ding Qiuyun or Chi Xiaochi, they both knew that if they wanted to survive in the apocalypse, short-term peace that came in exchange for consumables could never be considered real peace.
As a result, Chi Xiaochi had been eyeing the state-level arsenals for a long time.
When the disaster happened, those working in the relevant departments had immediately realized that the situation wasnt right. Without having to discuss it, theyd simultaneously destroyed all the connections on the physical level between the weapons and thework, including the internal militarywork.
It had to be said that this had been a wise move. Once the connections were destroyed, all high-tech weapons became akin to rusty shovels left in a parking garage.
But they were still extremely important and precious weapons that must be obtained.
Most of the old humans were still focused on running for their lives and finding enough food and water for survival. They also had to be on guard against evolved animals and nts, and were barely struggling for survival. Most of the new humans also had their families to take care of, and a portion of them were unwilling to trust AI, choosing to flee; the others chose to work for the AI in order to protect their families.
The AI naturally wanted to snatch these weapons and really have a chokehold over human destiny, but they were often beaten back by the humans who were responsible for guarding the arsenals.
On one hand, these soldiers were shouldering a responsibility, and on the other hand, they also wanted to keep guard beside the weapons so that they had something to rely on. These two reasons naturally meant that they were dedicated to the task.
Chi Xiaochi had already made contact with the people who guarded the arsenal before meeting Gu Xinzhi.
They were all old humans who needed to maintain the most basic necessities for living. Therefore, they had organized special supply collection teams to go collect food.
The AI wanted to cut off their supply sources and force them to starve to death without having to fight. Therefore, their supply vehicles were often the AIs new human factions main target, and every trip was a tough battle.
Once, Chi Xiaochi had taken several strong team members with him and made a long journey thatsted nearly half a month before arriving at the nearest military base.
Hed stalked the roadside, like a yellow finch waiting to catch the cicada after it had gotten the mantis. He waited at ease for the fatigued, helped the soldiers beat back the new humans, collecting the new humans weapons for himself and providing the soldiers with some supplies for free.
Chi Xiaochi had followed this model and done the same thing at least three times. His reason was always just passing by, and hed also gotten rich harvests from the new humans.
061 once made fun of him, saying that he wasnt just sending them charcoal in the snow, he was also removing two pieces from the basket.
That was true, but sending charcoal in the snow always left a bigger impression than simply adding icing onto a cake.
Themander dared to guarantee that after offering timely help three times, hed already established his presence in the basemanders heart. His impression of him was certainly a positive and trustworthy one.
After so long, these guards had already been seriously affected by hunger, cold, disease, and injuries from fighting. It was about time for them to start seeking ways to cooperate with others.
And Chi Xiaochi had been waiting for precisely such an opportunity.
The establishment and consolidation of the town had really taken up a lot of his time and effort. He also hadnt wanted to reveal his intentions too early, so he had always kept them hidden. Unexpectedly, Gu Xinzhi had thought of the same thing.
However, this wasnt surprising.
When Ding Qiuyun first fell in love with Gu Xinzhi, how could it not be because they were both of the same mind and got along well together?
It was just that Ding Qiuyun had believed Gu Xinzhi too much, and he hadnt discovered that there was a gap between him and Gu Xinzhi that couldnt be bridged.
Gu Xinzhi was stunned for a long time before understanding what the man in front of him meant. You... think that I was right?
The first half of your words were eptable. Ding Qiuyun shrugged his shoulders. As for the second half, I know you wouldnt be able to spit out ivory even if I think with my heel.
Gu Xinzhi pursed his lips and smiled.
There was a cold and deadly youthfulness about him, and there was even a trace of heart-throbbing innocence when he smiled, but Ding Qiuyun didnt ce his gaze on his body. He pulled out a sk of alcohol from his chest, unscrewed the lid, and drank a mouthful to warm himself up.
Ding Qiuyun spoke inly, I have important people to protect, and I cant expose them to danger. But I know the real way to protect peace isnt kindness, and it isnt human feelings, but through fear. So, I want weapons and overwhelming power, and I want everything. We wont take the initiative to kill, but we must be the strongest.
Gu Xinzhi gazed at Ding Qiuyun without saying a word, his eyes filled with infatuation.
Although he couldnt understand what kind of grand ambition this was, it must be very important since it was Ding Qiuyuns wish.
He naturally took the initiative to volunteer, Can I be entrusted with this matter?
Ding Qiuyun nced at him. Well talk about it againter. Ill think about it.
Ch144.2 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (23.2)
Chapter Ch144.2 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (23.2)
trantor: xiin
editor: juurensha
There was a rarely seen harmonious atmosphere between the two. One of them smoked while the other drank. Although they were still silent, there was no dispute, and no antagonism. This filled Gu Xinzhi with joy, and he secretly snuck looks at Ding Qiuyun.
Ding Qiuyun seemed to be aware of his gaze and tilted his head to look at him. Gu Xinzhi quickly averted his eyes away, stroking his cuffs a little nervously. Even though his face remained unchanged, his heart was beating crazily.
He wanted to say something, but he was also worried that it would destroy such a good atmosphere between them if he said something wrong.
It took him a long time to pluck up the courage to say, Captain Ding, go sleep.
Ding Qiuyun took a deep inhale of the cold,te night air. His voice had already returned to its indifferent, lightly ridiculing tone as he spoke, Vice-captain Gu, we are the hidden sentries. Theres no such point in having sleeping sentries.
Gu Xinzhi liked it when Ding Qiuyun addressed him like this, Captain DingCC
Even before his words finished, the ck leopard whod been settled quietly at Ding Qiuyuns feet suddenly lifted up its half-narrowed gray blue eyes. It gave out a low, muted roar, then ran off from Ding Qiuyuns side, heading down the stairs to disappear into the shadows within a few seconds.
At the same time, 061s voice sank, and he stated, Xiaochi, somethings wrong.
After two years of building up his independentbat experience, Gu Xinzhi, whod originally already been sharp, had reactions no different from that of a wild animal. When Boss had given out its warning, hed already turned around and stuck out his head from their hiding ce. His expression changed abruptly after he nced downCC
There were over ten fluorescent, green moving spots of light that had silently and quickly moved to surround the campfire.
...... Hyenas.
A pack of hyenas.
Whats more, as the obvious sentry, Yan Lan had probably felt too warm andfortable. Shed also kept in mind that there were two reliable hidden sentries on guard, and had actually fallen asleep with her head hanging.
Chi Xiaochi had also taken in this scene. His spirit tensed up for a moment, and he calcted several scenarios even as he reached for his gun. In that sh of a second, his heart chilled by several degrees.
These hyenas were likely extremely hungry. Otherwise, they wouldnt have chosen a risky ce where the ck panther was residing in order to hunt.
The hyenas were too close to Yan Lan. If they fired, it was difficult to guarantee that a ricocheting bullet wouldnt harm Lan. Whats more, it was even harder to ascertain if the hyenas wouldunch a quick attack under pressure from the gunfire and quickly bite into Yan Lans throat.
The unity of a pack of hyenas moving as a team could not be underestimated.
What made it worse was that these hyenas had triggered extremely bad memories from Ding Qiuyuns brain.
... A bloody hand with a silver bell on the wrist, stretched out in despair from a hyenas jaw as though wanting to grab on to something, but unable to do so.
This extreme tension instantly caused a severe headache. Chi Xiaochi gritted his teeth and forced himself to bear with it, pointing the gun with its safety lock still on at the slope below. Liuoshi, help me aim...
However, even before 061 could answer, the person beside him had silently pushed himself up against the edge of the roof with one hand and jumped down!
The backdraft swept by Chi Xiaochis face, causing him to freeze, his fingers turningpletely stiff on the trigger as his body shook uncontrobly.
061: ...... Xiaochi?
The hyenas n tounch a sneak attack had beenpletely shattered by Gu Xinzhis descent from the sky.
Gu Xinzhi didnt have any intention to threaten and intimidate. He silently took out the dagger at his waist, lifted his wrist, and stabbed straight through a hyenas head!
The shrill sound and sshing of flesh and blood woke Yan Lan up. She noticed the green fluorescent lights in front of her eyes while still in a daze, and rm bells mored in her heart. She didnt hesitate to immediately pick up two sticks from the nearby fire, waving them around with the intent to drive the hyenas away while quickly calcting a way to break through the encirclement.
But how would the hyenas be willing to let go of their prey? Two of them leapt up from different directions, aiming to bite at Yan Lans throat and arms while Yan Lan was still half turned away!
One of them had only just jumped up when it was shot dead by a gunshot from the second floor.
But there was no way for him to stop the other one.
It revealed its snow-white, drooling fangs, aiming at her forearm and bit down fiercely!
But that bite, itnded on an iron pipe instead.
While the biting fangs that made ones scalp go numb broke, Gu Xinzhi swung the iron pipe in his hand in a beautiful semi-circle through the air, smashing the hyenas body to the ground.
The pipe broke into two due to too much force.
Gu Xinzhi caught the half of the iron pipe that had gone flying and flipped it in the air, pushing the broken tip downwards and stabbing it into the hyenas stomach. He grabbed the hyenas neck with his other hand, shed down, and directly cut it open.
Fresh blood sshed onto his lips.
Another two shots were fired from upstairs, killing one hyena and injuring another. At the same time, the fierce howling of the dying hyena, whod had its stomach split open, seeded in scaring the surviving hyenas into retreat.
Gu Xinzhi stood up, wiping blood from the corners of his lips with the back of his hand. He then used his clothing to briefly wipe the iron pipe dyed with blood. Instead of paying attention to Yan Lan, who was frightened and dazed after the fact, he lifted up his head towards the top floor.
Ding Qiuyuns figure had already disappeared.
The gunshots had woken up the team members whod been sleeping in the supermarket. When they rushed out, they saw Yan Lan still standing in the same ce, holding the burning branches.
Ding Qiuyun came out of the supermarket with the sniper gun hoisted over his shoulder. Yan Lan, let me ask you, what is an obvious sentry?
Yan Lans face turned pale. I......
Ding Qiuyun tossed the gun into her arms and shouted, Who told you to sleep?! Do you want to die?!
Yan Lan had just experienced the line between life and death, and cold sweat oozed in a torrent down her back. The cold wind blew by, and goose bumps sprang up in waves. Captain Ding, sorry...
What do you mean, sorry? Who are you sorry for? Ding Qiuyun kicked at the fire with one foot, sending sparks in all directions, and said, The one you should be sorry to is yourself!
Yan Lan was frightened by this furious Ding Qiuyun, but she also knew that shed made a big mistake and could only bow her head and let herself be disciplined.
Sun Yan and the others had never seen Ding Qiuyun so angry, and they all stepped up one after another to try and smooth things over. Captain Ding, Captain Ding, calm down.
Lans still young and doesnt understand the importance of such things. Dont be angry.
Lan,e here and say something nice to Captain Ding.
Gu Xinzhi was a bit distressed for Ding Qiuyuns sake, and he took the initiative toe closer,.Qiuyun...
Ding Qiuyun didnt say a word and directly tossed his hand out to punch him.
Gu Xinzhi was beaten into a daze and lifted his gaze to look at Ding Qiuyun in surprise.
What are you looking at?! Youre the one I wanted to punch! He could hear a slight tremor in Ding Qiuyuns voice. What do you think youre doing, jumping down? Do you want to die, too? Are you still young, too? Showing off that you have the ability and endurance?
After that, he pushed away the people who were blocking him, turned around, and went back into the supermarket. He strode upstairs, then locked the door leading to the roof.
Everyone could see that Ding Qiuyun was really angry this time.
No one felt any sleepiness after such a big event.
Yan Lan hadnt cried when she was besieged by hyenas, but now she was thoroughly scared into tears. She sobbed as she went to bang on the door, wanting to admit to her mistakes, but she begged for a long time to no avail.
She turned back with tears in her eyes and was bonked on the head by one person after another, which made her cry even worse.
Sun Bin went to coax her, while Uncle Luo cleaned up the corpses, intending to store the meat for food rations. Sun Yan fiddled with the fire, saying to Gu Xinzhi, Vice-captain Gu, Captain Dings just upset with you. Dont take it to heart.
Gu Xinzhi remained silent.
He thought about Ding Qiuyun from just now. The expression on his face had been obviously worried and nervous, making Gu Xinzhis heart feel sweet and delighted; how would he nitpick over such a trivial matter?
On the top floor, isted from the crowd, Chi Xiaochi leaned against the guardrail and buried his face between his knees. His hand, the one which had just hit Gu Xinzhi, trembled slightly.
061 called out to him softly, Xiaochi?
Chi Xiaochi straightened out his hair. Sorry, I got too into the act.
061 replied, Mm, I know.
He could guess what Chi Xiaochi was thinking.
Chi Xiaochi had had a serious reaction to simr scenes in the welfare homes from thest world.
.... He couldnt bear to see people falling from buildings.
At the same time, 061 also knew that Chi Xiaochi was really angry with Yan Lan.
But the anger he showed to Gu Xinzhi waspletely on purpose.
He knew that Gu Xinzhi would misunderstand the meaning behind the punch, and would think that Ding Qiuyun was concerned about him. He would even willingly ept it.
So, hed simply taken advantage of it.
This was because Chi Xiaochi was very clear that everything he was doing was for Ding Qiuyun.
Based on Gu Xinzhis personality, in order to ensure that nothing went wrong after Chi Xiaochi left, he had to give Ding Qiuyun a Gu Xinzhi who waspletely devoted to him.
To put it simply and crudely, even if the first thing that Ding Qiuyun wanted to do after returning to his body was to kill Gu Xinzhi, then what Chi Xiaochi had to guarantee was that the Gu Xinzhi at that time would be willing to trust Ding Qiuyun with his back.
However, that one punch was also him venting his own emotions.
Hed really been afraid when he saw Gu Xinzhi jump down.
Chi Xiaochi was in a cold sweat due to the migraine that had broken out from the shock.
He wrapped the coat and scarf around himself tightly and whispered, Liuoshi.
061: Yes, Im here.
He squeezed out a lightugh from his throat. Its fortunate that Brother Lou cant see me like this now.
Just now, when Gu Xinzhi jumped down from the top of the building, it had made Chi Xiaochi think about thest,st time hed been faced with such an event.
The Chi Xiaochi from that time whod been crying and flustered, kneeling on the ground and begging Lou Ying not to die, not to leave him behind, had already turned into this current him, who could make use of this immediate onset of emotion to scheme against others.
It was rare for Chi Xiaochi to feel such a strong sense of self-loathing. While his hands were still shaking, a strong shadow leapt from the rooftop beside his and silentlynded in front of Chi Xiaochi.
061 spoke at the same time. No I think... he would like it.
He really liked Chi Xiaochi, who was cunning, clever, and filled with tricky ideas.
Two warm forepawsnded on Chi Xiaochis knees while Chi Xiaochi was still in a slight daze.
Chi Xiaochi looked up and found that Boss had already cleaned itself up.
And the bodies of the hyenas whod attacked and fled just now were all lined up and ced on the roof next door, to be frozen and air-dried.
The leopards warm forehead bumped against his, gently and lightly.
And 061s pure, warm voice also sounded by his ear, Alright, alright. Dont think about it so much. If youre scared, then just give it a hug.
In a trance, Chi Xiaochi felt that these words seemed to being from Boss speaking to him.
He silently went to hug Boss, burying his face against the fur at its shoulder. He thought to himself, hed just let himself go for a little while, just a while.
Hey there quietly, without tears. He simply emptied out his whole heart, leaning against the leopards warm body and allowed his tired spirit to rx.
The ck leopard let him lean against it, quietly acting as his support.
Just then, Chi Xiaochis right ring finger, which was wrapped against the ck leopards waist, felt like it had been zapped by a small electric current.
Then, a voice signal came from the ring. Mr. Chi? ... Mr. Chi? YoureCC
The signal connection onlysted for a moment. By the time Chi Xiaochi came back to his senses, the sound and the tingling of his fingertip had already disappeared.
... What was this? An illusion?
Chapter 145 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (24)
Chapter 145 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (24)
trantor: xiin
The sound died out right away, like a phone where the caller had dialed the wrong number and hung up immediately, making people feel that it was just an illusion.
Chi Xiaochi looked around in surprise, Liuoshi, did you hear anything?
061 asked, What?
... Was he the only one whod heard it?
Could it really be an illusion?
Chi Xiaochi felt that the voice from just now had been very familiar.
Although he couldnt remember who the voice belonged to at the moment, Chi Xiaochis continued downcast mood recovered slightly due to this small incident.
He casually stretched out his hands and feet, leisurely turning over toy on the ck leopards back, using his fingers to tease the ck leopards nose and whiskers.
The ck leopard leaned down, faithfully carrying its masters weight. At the same time, it turned sideways and licked his calloused fingers with a barbed tongue.
Chi Xiaochi felt much better cuddling the furry Boss from behind.
After adjusting his mentality, he said to 061, Liuoshi, after this, I n to take Ding Qiuyuns team...
...... Sh.
To his surprise, 061, whod always been a gentleman, interrupted him decisively.
Dont think about anything. Dont do anything. 061 said, Close your eyes and have a good rest. At the very least, dont be Ding Qiuyun tonight and go back to being Chi Xiaochi.
... Go back to being Lou Yings Chi Xiaochi, okay?
Chi Xiaochis heart seemed to stop for a moment when he heard this. The slight heat and itchiness at his fingertips from the leopards licking changed and felt more vivid and distinct.
He wrapped his arm around the ck leopards neck uneasily and smiled to cover up the strange feeling, Liuoshi, youre too skilled at attracting the bees and butterflies. Thats not good.
061 chuckled, Is that so.
He didnt move and let this butterfly hed provokedy on his body as he liked.
Chi Xiaochi was reminding him, while also reminding himself, Isnt there someone waiting for you to go back?
061 opened his mouth briefly.
He wanted to say, Ive already gotten him. He wanted to say, the person Im waiting for is currently on my back. I can take you anywhere you want to go, and apany you to watch the sunrise.
But he was restricted by the security system and couldnt say a word.
Chi Xiaochi misunderstood his silence. He gently drew a line with 061 while reaching out to tease and tickle Bosss chin, Dont let that person hear, otherwise Ill havemitted a great sin... ah!
The ck leopard had ced his troublemaking hand inside its mouth, chomping down in a way that wasnt too light or heavy.
At the same time, he heard 061s voice, clear and warm with a hint of helplessness, Your biggest sin is your disobedience.
Chi Xiaochis hand was numb from the bite, and his heartstrings felt like theyd been plucked by that voice. His wrist and half of his face tingled.
This tone of voice was a bit strange to Chi Xiaochi, but at the same time, it was surprisingly familiar.
He suddenly felt a little flustered. The spection that hed deliberately ignored for a long time rekindled in his heart, making Chi Xiaochis entire body tense up.
You dare bite me? Chi Xiaochi patted Boss on the back of his neck and half threatened it, Daddy doesnt want you anymore.
After saying so, he got up and picked up his pace as he strode away, nning to go downstairs to calm down.
Unexpectedly, he hadnt even taken two steps when a force suddenly pounced on him from behind. Chi Xiaochi couldnt respond in time and was knocked to the ground directly.
A mouthful of sharp teeth bit into his clothes behind his shoulder and turned him over vigorously.
This was amon skill that leopards used to hunt.
However, even before Chi Xiaochi had time to panic, Boss had pressed him under its body, nestling its head lightly against his neck before stopping its movements.
Cold wind blew through the high tform, the whistling chill gusts of air mixing with dusty cold air. Inhaling it into ones lungs would only make them more sober and awake.
The beasts hot body temperature scalded Chi Xiaochi. Every muscle that touched him was stretched out slightly, containing primitive, wild, and terrible power.
However, it offered up this power tamely, trying to disguise itself as a furry nket that was harmless to human and animal life.
Chi Xiaochi guessed at Bosss thoughts, thinking that it was likely that his attempt to leave so suddenly after it had bitten him had given it a scare.
Most animals were particrly sensitive to being abandoned. Chi Xiaochi understood that hed done something wrong, so he softened his tone and hugged the ck leopard like a dog, gently rubbing its head against the hollow between his ear and shoulder, Alright, I love you, want you.
The leopard raised its eyes to look at him. There was a very beautifulyer of mist in its gray blue eyes, and its tail brushed at Chi Xiaochis lower legs before finally wrapping around his ankles.
Chi Xiaochi was helpless against its entanglement and could only coax it, I wont leave.
Only then did the leopards mood improve. It nibbled at one end of Chi Xiaochis scarf and tightened the loose fabric for him.
Unlike being an open sentry, the hidden sentries remained in the dark, so they couldnt make a fire. Generally, they would be allocated an automatic heated army nket to avoid freezing from the chill in the middle of the night.
Chi Xiaochi rustled and squirmed into the warm nket. He could hear the voices of the team members as they drifted up from downstairs, but his thoughts were focused on 061s words to him.
... Today was too tiring. Dont be Ding Qiuyun.
... Have a good rest.
061 seemed to understand his thoughts. He spoke gently, Go to sleep. Boss and I will keep watch for you.
Boss rubbed against him knowingly and crouched down beside him.
061 and Bosss words and actions were too synchronized, and Chi Xiaochi couldnt help but be suspicious of it.
However, heforted himself the same way hed done before. How could that be?
061 was 061 and could never be Brother Lou.
If that wasnt the case, then he wouldve seen all of the scheming, calction, and despicable acts hed done during this period of time.
He wrapped himself up tight in the little nket and pretended to say casually, Its not fun being Chi Xiaochi. Its not like hes any good.
061s voice was gentle as he replied, Chi Xiaochis very good. Dont say that about him.
Chi Xiaochi fell into a daze again.
He thought, what the hell. It was just a mere system, yet its small mouth chattered and talked just like a property salesman. There was no logic in this world.
He shrank into the nket and covered up his flushed ears and the red rims of his eyes. Even so, his heart really calmed down, and was quickly followed by an overwhelming, irresistible exhaustion.
While asleep, he dreamed of the past again.
This dream was a little messy, but the protagonist was the same as usual. It was still that warm and bright person.
When Chi Xiaochi had still been in the fifth grade of primary school, arcade games and the red and white Fam machines had be popr amongst primary and middle school students.
Lou Ying had gotten broken red and white machine. After taking the discarded unit and making work again, hed moved it into his own room. From then on, he often invited Chi Xiaochi over to y at home.
The original owner of the second-hand red and white machine had clearly been suffering immaturity, because theyd stuck small stickers on the front and back of the red and white machine.
ording to the Chi Xiaochi from back then, those small stickers had been ced to depict a monster with a goats head.
He asked Lou Ying, Whats this?
Lou Ying replied, Satan. A monster from the West.
Chi Xiaochi made a sound of acknowledgement, I thought that it was some sheep powered immortal.
Lou Ying hadughed and touched Chi Xiaochis head, Oh you, what strange things you have in your head.
Chi Xiaochi was a sweet talker. He held the handle and said, Its filled with Brother Lou, theres no one else.
Lou Ying pinched his face, and Chi Xiaochi tilted his head, obediently letting him pinch.
When the two brothers had yed around enough, Lou Ying had inserted the FC game card hed purchased into the machine and taught Chi Xiaochi how to y.
In the dream, the game images in front of Chi Xiaochi were vague. They were just dazzling patches of light and shadow. The only clear thing was the slightly warm handle, and the mechanical tter that came when the stic keys were pressed and popped back up again.
They yed racing for a while, but Chi Xiaochi always lost.
However, Chi Xiaochi was very stubborn. He pressed the direction keys and looked at the screen. His mouth was slightly open and his expression was serious.
It was unknown when it began, but Lou Ying began to lose. His winning and losing rate gradually grew even with Chi Xiaochi, and their win rates both started to show a 50-50 trend.
Chi Xiaochis little tail had cocked up in pride, Brother Lou, you cant do it.
Lou Ying shook the console handle and said, I cant find my feel for it.
Chi Xiaochi: Youre making excuses.
Lou Ying: Ill beat you in the next set.
Naturally, Lou Ying lost the next set.
Him and Chi Xiaochi yed back and forth, relishing the game.
Later on, they yed a strategy game called Red Fortress together.
In this game, Lou Ying was an even worse yer. Especially after they entered the third level of the game C the character he yed was always killed before Chi Xiaochis.
Chi Xiaochi was working on clearing thene soldiers, but as soon as he turned around, he discovered that Lou Ying was gone. Heughed at him, Brother Lou, youve died again.
Lou Ying spoke, Im still not familiar with games.
Chi Xiaochi: Youre making excuses again.
Although the jeep that Chi Xiaochi operated was bound to be blown up within less than half a minute after heughed at Lou Ying, he still felt proud.
Over time, Chi Xiaochi felt that his skill with the red and white machine was somewhere in the middle of the pack.
So, on a certain weekend, he dly epted an invitation from several students to y on their red and white machines back home.
This was the first time Chi Xiaochi had seen what a powerful person was like.
Chi Xiaochi, whod been beaten and abused until he was bloody, felt that the outside world was too terrible. It wasnt after he returned to the tube buildings and saw Lou Ying working on his homework under the weak light of the window on the first floor, that he felt like hed found a long-lost rtive.
Chi Xiaochi knocked on Lou Yings door and rushed into Lou Yings arms.
His tone was aggrieved, Brother Lou, youre still the best.
The half grown youth was a little confused by the hug. He looked down at the child in his arms, and first rubbed his head to cox him before asking him about what had happened.
Chi Xiaochi had reluctantly exined the causes and effects of the matter, and his entire person wilted, Im too bad.
Lou Ying couldnt helpughing. Heforted him, Youre very good. Dont say that about yourself.
Chi Xiaochi changed his tune, Im too crappy.
Im crappy too.
Chi Xiaochi thought about it and still felt like hed beenforted.
He made up his mind to stick with Brother Lou in the future. They could continue to be crappy together forever.
A small crappy little bird had found another crappy young bird, so he happily crowded in with him thinking that they were keeping keeping each other warm, but he didnt see protective wing over his head that blocked countless virtual bullets for him.
Later on, they once again set up a doubles team in Red Fortress, and they were always able to clear the stages in one go.
At first, Chi Xiaochi had thought that his own skills had improved along with Lou Yings.
Until one day, long after Lou Ying left, he started up the old red and white machine, pushed the old Red Fortress cartridge into the card slot, and chose the single yer mode.
Only then did he discover that, he couldnt even pass the first level without his teammate.
Only then did Chi Xiaochi realize that Lou Ying hadnt lied to him at the time.
Previously, they hadnt been able to pass the third level because Lou Ying wasnt familiar with the game.
After getting familiar with the game, he was able to clean up all the NPCs who came from all directions for Chi Xiaochi, who charged ahead the whole way, without getting caught by stray bullets in the cross fire.
When ying with Chi Xiaochi, Lou Ying had always been ying for both of them. He also hadnt forgotten tofort Chi Xiaochi, Youre not crappy at all. Even if others say that, at the very least, you have me to keep youpany.
After that, Chi Xiaochi didnt try to change his style in the game. He was still as rampant as ever, stubbornly killing out a bloody path in the game of life. He rushed towards the crown and charged all the way to the peak, obtaining a happy ending early during his originally mediocre life.
However, no one knew how much he missed that doubles mode, and the teenager whod tried his best to disguise himself as a crappy rookie so that he could pass the levels with him, who loved ying games.
He woke up to the sound of the electronic music that yed at the end of the game.
The leopard was still curled up at his feet to keep them warm. After he opened his eyes, the early morning sun pierced through the clouds heavy with mist like a spear, coating its surroundings with a golden haze.
He was lucky enough to see such a magnificent sunrise during the apocalypse. For a moment, he fell into a trance, thinking that he was a child on the second floor of the tube building hed lived in during his childhood, opening up his eyes blearily to see the half open window covered with newspaper. Through it, he could see the fish scale colored clouds stained with gold.
Brother Lou was downstairs, at a distance he could reach as soon as he lifted up his legs.
A gentle greeting rang in Chi Xiaochis ears as he was still caught between reality and falsehood, Good morning.
Chapter 146 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (25)
Chapter 146 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (25)
trantor: xiin
Chi Xiaochi closed his eyes briefly.
For a moment, he had an illusion, and it was as though the person whod greeted him good morning was really the person he missed so much.
The feel of the handle against his palm was still real and warm, but his hands were now empty. Ding Qiuyuns nket was on his body, Ding Qiuyuns leopard was at his feet, and Ding Qiuyuns teammates were downstairs.
He stretched, then greeted his system, the only thing that belonged to him. Good morning, Liuoshi.
The sunrise didnt appear to be all that magnificent through the fog that diffused it, but the sunlight that shone on his body felt really warm.
Chi Xiaochi spent a moment recovering while wrapped up in the nket, loosening his slightly stiff muscles before heading downstairs.
Yan Lan hadnt dared to sleep all night. She sat there on the stairs, like standing by a tree and waiting for a Ding rabbit. Now, seeing Ding Qiuyun, she hurriedly rushed up and said, Captain Ding, Captain Ding.
Ding Qiuyun maintained a straight face, Mm.
Yan Lan pointed downstairs, where the scent of crispy roasted meat wafted up, and attempted to seek credit, Uncle Luo cleaned up those hyenas from yesterday. We have breakfast!
Ding Qiuyun spoke, Well, if you were dragged away by the hyenas yesterday, then maybe that would be what the hyena said to its mother this morning, too.
Yan Lan made a crying expression, Captain Ding, I really know that I was wrong.
Therefore, Yan Lan, who knew that shed been wrong, was deprived of the right to eat meat. Ding Qiuyun requested that everyone eat meat in front of Yan Lan, while Yan Lan could only drink water and gnaw on dry steamed buns.
This scene was incredibly tragic.
The team members naturally didnt hesitate to tease Yan Lan. They cut off pieces of crispy and tender hyena meat with a knife, then ate it along with all kinds of vorings and sauces.
Yan Lanmented indignantly, You guys can eat, but do you have to smack your lips?
Ding Qiuyun spoke distantly, Youve already been eaten by dogs. Dont speak.
Amidst the sound ofughter, Yan Lan could only work on her dry steamed bun and cry sadly.
In order to annoy Yan Lan, most people ate until they were overfull and had to trot around the supermarket to help digest their meal.
Ding Qiuyun and Gu Xinzhi were quite restrained with their food. They sat on top of the truck and watched from afar as the members of their team did a post-meal sports session.
Gu Xinzhi lit a cigarette and held it in his mouth, both hands ced behind him. The smoke contrasted to make his lips redder, and his teeth whiter.
Ding Qiuyun tossed a new roll of gauze to him, Hand.
Last night, Gu Xinzhis right hand had gotten an inch deep cut from the broken steel pipe. He hadnt said anything and had simply ripped up a piece of felt to wrap around his wound. He didnt seem afraid of it getting infected.
Gu Xinzhi ced the cigarette with smoke still curling up from it behind his ear, removed the cloth that had been stained dirty with blood, and skillfully used his mouth and left hand to wrap up the wound.
It was unclear if he really didnt feel the pain, but he was very happy as he re-bandaged his wound, and he even put the leftover gauze into his pocket.
Ding Qiuyun pretended not to see and acquiesced to his bit of selfishness.
Recently, Gu Xinzhi had already gotten used to having to take the initiative to break the silence between him and Ding Qiuyun.
He tried his best to use a gentle tone to start up the conversation, Im sorry about yesterday. I shouldnt have jumped downstairs. But I did it to save Yan Lan.
Ding Qiuyunughed briefly.
Gu Xinzhi: What are youughing about?
Ding Qiuyun: This sentence doesnt seem like something you would say.
Gu Xinzhi himself didnt like making these kinds of grandiose statements, so in the next second, he spoke frankly, &#k2026; Alright then, I did it for myself.
Ding Qiuyun lifted his gaze to look at him.
If I didnt save her, you wouldve. Gu Xinzhi said, Im not happy with having your teammates ept your kindness. Why not ept mine instead.
Ding Qiuyun: Youre crazy.
Gu Xinzhi: Theres a cure for it.
Ding Qiuyun: Mm, your treatment method is quite hard core. Swallowing sedatives after dealing self-harm.
Gu Xinzhi froze.
Ding Qiuyun asked him, Did you think that the empty medicine bottles you threw away were hidden well?
Gu Xinzhi turned his face away, somewhat chagrined.
He didnt feel that there was anything wrong with what he did, but he knew that Ding Qiuyun didnt like him doing such a thing.
Ever since he arrived at Ding Qiuyuns side, Gu Xinzhi has experienced confusion, surprise, pain, and anxiety. Bu now, hed already calmed down.
He had to cherish Ding Qiuyuns life after rebirth more than Ding Qiuyun himself did.
It looks like youre idle.
Ding Qiuyun took out the small alcohol jug, took a sip, then plucked out the cigarette from behind Gu Xinzhis ear, gently dusting off the ash before sending it to Gu Xinzhis mouth.
Gu Xinzhi opened his mouth to ept it, but Ding Qiuyun didnt let go and let him smoke the cigarette from his hand.
The gun-cocooned pad of his index finger and middle finger brushed against his lips in a touch that wasnt quite there. Gu Xinzhis ears suddenly turned red, but he didnt dare move and could only sit there stiffly, quietly and obediently breathing in the smoke.
The tobo made a few rounds back and forth in his lungs. Gu Xinzhis brain, which had been stirred up like a pot of porridge, also calmed down a lot.
He kept silent. After enjoying the cigarette, he leaned back to make room and said, Captain Ding, is there something you want to say?
Ding Qiuyun extinguished the cigarette butt, then took out a piece of paper from a chest pocket and wiped the spot on his fingers where hed touched Gu Xinzhis lips What we discussedst night. How does Vice-captain Gu feel about taking over the task?
Gu Xinzhi: Id do it even if you didnt try to please me.
Ding Qiuyun carefully wrapped up the cigarette butt with a paper towel, then stuffed it into Gu Xinzhis coat pocket. He patted it lightly, You can find whoever you want, or use any team members, but I have several conditions.
First of all, confidentiality was the top priority. If more people knew, it would create confusion, and they would have mixed opinions. Therefore, potential new team members should be observed for a period before being selected. Their character, ability, and whether or not they were close-mouthed enough would all be within the scope of the investigation.
Secondly, after they joined the team, the team members had to be informed regarding the purpose of the team and the danger involved. Seeking cooperation with the army may not necessarily seed, and their goal meant they were doomed to enter into conflict with new humans. He wasnt allowed to lead them blindly into courting death.
Finally, to not give priority to those who had families and mouths to feed, or those who were a familys only child.
Gu Xinzhi didnt say anything extra after hearing all the conditions and simply said, You dont have to worry.
It took Gu Xinzhi half a year to set up his team from scratch.
He didnt try to pull anyone away from Ding Qiuyuns original team. He slowly reached out his own feelers, prated into themunity, and set up his ownwork of rtionships.
Every three days, he would write a report to Ding Qiuyun. It was like the report on his thoughts that hed written in the army before, where he would list the personnel changes, recent ns, progress on preparations, and so on.
These reports had Gu Xinzhis personal style in them and were written concisely, with no redundant words. Sometimes, they came as internal electronic messages, and sometimes, they were handwritten letters.
Sometimes, Chi Xiaochi would read them. Sometimes, he wouldnt.
061: You have that much confidence in him?
Chi Xiaochi replied, I just have to look at the fluctuations in the regret value to know that he doesnt have any other thoughts brewing in his mind now. His heart is very quiet.
061 looked at the data records that hadnt moved for a long time and remained smooth, like a dying persons electrocardiogram graph, and couldnt help reminding him, What about the task?
Chi Xiaochi was looking for his Boss Coal while replying, Im working on it.
What was curious was that in order to minimize the casualty rate, Gu Xinzhi had chosen all new humans for his team.
After going back and forth, he ultimately still became the leader of a group of new humans.
It was even to the point where when he went to Shu Wenqings town to buy supplies, he left the team and went off on his own for half a day, abducting a member of Shu Wenqings security team before leaving.
After undergoing Shu Wenqings transformation, the ve town had been sessfully changed into amercial town. Except for human beings, any other goods could be bought and sold here.
Shu Wenqing went to find Ding Qiuyun and expressed strong dissatisfaction over the event, Whats the matter with your vice-captain? He pried away one of my quick gunnersst time, and did it again this time?
Ding Qiuyun smiled, Hes wooing talents.
Shu Wenqing: I wasnt able to woo away any of your talents.
Before Ding Qiuyun could answer, Yan Lan ran over, bells jingling, and called out sweetly, Sister Qing!
Ding Qiuyun took advantage of the moment when Shu Wenqings expression softened to withdraw, disappearing like he had a foot on the elerator.
Shu Wenqing: ...... Shameless.
She sighed lightly and pulled Yan Lan to sit down with her.
Yan Lan asked curiously, What were you talking to Captain Ding about?
Shu Wenqing asked, Do you know whats going on with your Vice-captain Gu?
Yan Lan blinked, Vice-captain Gu? Vice-captain Gus nice. Last time, he even saved my life. I told you about it before.
Yan Lans goodwill towards Gu Xinzhi had increased a lot ever since shed benefitted from Gu Xinzhis kindnessst time. Additionally, Gu Xinzhi was really capable. Last time, hed fired three shots in nine seconds and blown up three AI mechanical soldiers central system. After that, Yan Lan had practically thrown herself at his feet in admiration and started pestering Gu Xinzhi to teach her how to shoot.
Although Gu Xinzhi didnt care about her, he still reluctantly gave her a few pointers out of respect for Captain Ding.
Shu Wenqing pinched her earlobe and smiled helplessly.
She wouldnt have allowed Gu Xinzhi to take the quick gunner away if it hadnt been for this matter.
Shu Wenqing didnt mention Gu Xinzhis matters any further and handed Yan Lan a small box.
Yan Lan epted it and shook it lightly, What is it?
Shu Wenqing: Open it.
There was a jade Buddha pendant inside. It was a piece of good jade that had been cared for for a long time. It was glossy, and crystal clear.
Its never been blessed. Shu Wenqing helped Yan Lan put it on, Wear it for fun.
Yan Lan could tell that this was a good thing no matter how unworldly she was. She wanted to refuse, but Shu Wenqing could guess what she would do and preemptively grabbed her wrists with one hand, keeping her hands in front of her body while she skillfully tied the rope around her neck with her other hand.
Her voice was cold, but it sounded soft with no hard edges and slid easily into the ear, This isnt considered anything expensive. Im afraid it cant evenpare to a sip of hot water nowadays.
Yan Lan felt embarrassed, This is too much.
Shu Wenqing didnt tell her that shed worn this piece of jade since childhood, and that shed been caring for it for over ten years prior to her death.
She released Yan Lans hands and calmly put forward a request, Little girl, your Vice-captain Gu took one of my team members, and we might be left with too much to do...
At this point, she tilted her head slightly and looked distressed, Stay and help me for a while, will you?
Gu Xinzhi only discovered that Yan Lan hadnt arrived when he did a head count just prior to departure.
Recently, Gu Xinzhi had taken over doing the headcount and other toolman tasks. Chi Xiaochi was happy remain idle and shirk his responsibilities.
He nced at his watch, frowned, then said, Sun Bin, go look for Yan Lan.
But no one moved.
Sun Yan sighed meaningfully from his spot in the cab of the truck, A grown girl cant be kept at home.
It was Sun Bin who had to patiently exin that Yan Lan wanted to stay and help Shu Wenqing, so she wouldnt be going back with them this time.
Gu Xinzhi frowned, Shes our team member. Why does she have to stay just because she wants her to?
Sun Bin: ...... About that, Vice-captain Gu, Lan herself agreed to it.
I didnt agree. Gu Xinzhi said stubbornly, Call her back.
Shu Wenqings team member whod been forcibly pulled to his team without Shu Wenqings consent, ......
The team members: ......
Everyone was shocked by Gu Xinzhis casual double standards, and they all looked at Ding Qiuyun, waiting for him to made a decision.
Ding Qiuyun had to speak up to break the deadlock, Start driving.
Since Ding Qiuyun had said so, Gu Xinzhi opened his mouth, closed it, and stopped talking.
After watching this for a long time, 061 finally guessed Chi Xiaochis intentions.
... He was trying to expand the narrow exclusiveness of Gu Xinzhis mind.
At present, it had been quite effective.
Everyone had been busy all day, and the rickety truck seemed to increase their sense of fatigue. Everyone felt sleepy, and Ding Qiuyun also fell asleep nestled against Bosss automatic heater body.
Gu Xinzhi had never been easily affected by the environment. Instead, he bowed his head and used a pencil to draw Ding Qiuyuns sleeping face on a cigarette packet.
The new team member was in a strange environment and didnt dare to fall asleep so easily. When he saw Gu Xinzhis serious expression, he thought that he was drawing out some sort of important map and didnt dare to disturb him, so he kept his head down and fiddled with the tip of his gun.
After a while, he heard Gu Xinzhis voice, asking in a seemingly casual tone, Is there a young man in your town who is about 188cm tall, wears white shirts and ck trousers, and is good at fighting?
Gu Xinzhi wasnt looking at him when he asked, so the new team member was left stunned for a moment. Gu Xinzhi nced over coldly before he could react, Im asking you something.
The sense of oppression that Gu Xinzhi gave off was too great, and the new team member didnt dare to neglect the question. He thought it over carefully, No.
Gu Xinzhi couldnt quite keep himself calm, and his eyebrows drew together briefly, ... Nevermind then.
The ck leopard to one side raised its gray blue eyes and nced at Gu Xinzhi. Its tail wrapped around Chi Xiaochis waist, and it quietly pulled him closer into its embrace.
Chapter 147 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (26)
Chapter 147 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (26)
trantor: xiin
editor: apricot
Gu Xinzhi didnt ask further. He lowered his head again, and his gaze shed over Ding Qiuyun from the corner of his eyes.
On the other side, the ck leopard was busy licking at Ding Qiuyun gently.
Gu Xinzhi: ......
Gu Xinzhi used great willpower to force himself to lower his head to avoid watching this scene.
As long as he performed well, Ding Qiuyun would notice him.
As long as he made contributions that couldnt be ignored...
The pencil in his hand snapped because he was using too much force.
Gu Xinzhi kept his head bowed and put the broken pencil into his pocket. He took out a new one, and drew a small flower on Ding Qiuyuns hair on the cigarette packet. It looked as if hed inserted it there himself.
The leopards tongue was covered in barbs. Chi Xiaochi felt hot and itchy from the licking and absently wrapped his arms around the ck leopards neck, pping the back of its neck lightly, Boss, dont mess around.
It called out lightly, then really stopped messing around. It simply opened its mouth to nip at his fingertips, like a dragonfly kiss.
Chi Xiaochi was already half-awake from all this. While still half asleep, he turned over and squinted blearily at Gu Xinzhi.
This situation had developed like Chi Xiaochi had envisioned.
He wasnt afraid of the dark side of Gu Xinzhis heart. What he was afraid of was not knowing how to control this dark side and being unable to act.
How things developed next would depend on Gu Xinzhis choices.
He wouldnt mind if Gu Xinzhi got better, but he also didnt fear Gu Xinzhi getting worse.
Because, in the game that was already established in front of his eyes, hed buried onest hidden trump card.
A card that gambled on the heart. It wasnt glorious, and instead was a ck card that would put things right once and for all.
The tail around his waist suddenly tightened. Chi Xiaochi couldnt help turning to look back, meeting with a pair of fog blue animal eyes that were covered with a sheen of mist and as clear as the sea.
... Dont look at him, look at me.
Chi Xiaochi was stunned for a moment, then stretched his arms around its neck, rubbing their cheeks together intimately as he began to think about another equally important thing.
Should I take you away? Chi Xiaochi asked in his heart, Or should I let you stay here?
061 answered in his own heart: Its not that youre taking me away, its that Im following you.
Chi Xiaochi answered himself, My ce is big, but you cant run around as you like, and I cant take you out onto the streets.
061 answered in his heart: You dont need to have a big ce to raise me. A certain simple 30 square meter apartment on the first floor of a tube building is enough.
Chi Xiaochi continued, If I leave you here, will you continue following Ding Qiuyun? Or will you go and find your female leopard? The weather is so cold, and you like to eat cooked food. Where will you make your home?
061 felt both amused and distressed when he heard Chi Xiaochis words.
Chi Xiaochi appeared heartless, but he actually thought about so many things.
That wasnt good.
061 didnt say anything. The leopard gently pressed its forehead against Chi Xiaochis, rubbing its soft, satin-like fur against his brow a few times. The act was a little intimate and carried a hint of amand.
... Dont think about those things. Lie down and sleep.
This kind of obviously human-like action caused Chi Xiaochis heart to pound in his chest.
Hey down in the leopards furry embrace and asked 061, Liuoshi, has Boss evolved or not?
061 replied mildly, I dont think so. It just likes you a lot and doesnt want to see you thinking too much.
Chi Xiaochi didnt say anything more. He brazenly wrapped his arms around the leopards neck, kissed its face, then buried himself against its chest and took a deep breath.
After Chi Xiaochi fell asleep against it once again, the ck leopard gracefully smoothed down the ruffled fur on its chest, ensuring that Chi Xiaochi would always see it as clean and tidy. Then it bowed its head and bumped gently and politely against the corner of Chi Xiaochis lips.
... Good night.
The cold and dry night wind blew by outside the car as the solitary heavy truck traveled down the broken down highway, carrying a full home within it.
The unmaintained roads were filled with debris that creaked as they drove.
Not far away from them, a lone elephant passed by, moving in parallel to the vehicle.
Hundreds of kilometers after the car drove out, an old human who was on his own appeared by the road. He toppled to the ground head first, a smile at the corners of his mouth. He was wearing nothing but a shirt.
The truck came to a stop in front of him.
Sun Yan jumped out, a gun held in one hand as he crouched down to test his breath. After determining that the man was dead, he rxed his vignce and dragged the body to the field beside the road before covering him with weeds so that the body wouldnt be exposed and left without dignity under the light of the sun at sunrise the next day
Sun Yan prayed to the Buddha from somewhere to ask him to bless this lonely soul so that he could live in a warm ce forever. He rubbed his hands against the cold, then jumped back into the car, starting up and continuing the drive home.
One persons life would reach countless ces and they might have many homes. Each home would be a warm point on the axis of their life, sheltered from rain and snow.
Gu Xinzhi was trying to create such a home so that he could invite Ding Qiuyun in.
As long as they had enough heavy weapons, then Ding Qiuyun would be able to build a solid city. And in his city, there might be a ce that could be their home.
After attracting enough members to his team, Gu Xinzhi began to build up a long-term outside presence.
It had been over three years since the disaster ured, and the situation had gradually be clear.
Facts proved that the beautiful vision that the AI had outlined in the early stages had note true.
In their initial spective scenario, due to the different degree of evolution between the new humans and old humans, based on thew of biological evolution, there were bound to be barriers that kept the groups divided.
In the end, the new human faction would separatepletely from the old humans, and arge number of old humans would undergo rapid extinction because they were unable to adapt to the new environment. In the process of the new humansing back to life, their reproductive cells would have bepletely cancerous, and they would no longer have any reproductive ability.
It wouldnt even take one generation before the old humans perished.
The new humans who couldnt be hurt, killed, or destroyed, would be the loneliest faction in the long history of mankind and be the best group of ves.
The power of nature and evolution was huge. It was too easy for the new humans to win against the old humans, but those creatures whod managed to survive thousands of years of natural selection and evolved intelligence werent so easy to deal with.
When they first evolved intelligence, theyd taken advantage of the chaos and fed themselves well.
After the chaotic situation stabilized, theyd learned to hide. There were even some vicious domestic dogs who continued pretending to be stupid and obedient after evolving intelligence, acting like harmless adult animals as they waited for the opportunity to rip out their owners throat one night when they were unaware. After eating a full meal, theyd clean themselves up and run out to look for the next meal with their innocent act.
Therefore, if new humans wanted to be provided shelter, then they would have to submit to the power of AI.
By then, the number of humans would have decreased sharply, and the long-term struggle and internal friction would have automatically killed their will. They would soon realize that being ves was much better than being a human.
This was the AIs full n for revenge.
It wasnt to kill people but to kill humanity.
At first, other than some systems whod turned their backs to them and taken refuge with the humans, things developed mostly the way the AI had expected.
The AI had left some systems with medium authority and made them responsible for observing the situation, collecting information, and dealing with some instances of instability at their own discretion. The main system fell into a long period of silence in order to preserve its strength and ensure that it wouldnt be tracked down by some of the systems who had betrayed them.
Theyd firmly believed that these systems would be more than enough to deal with the humans.
However, a few yearster, there were still many old humans surviving in the world. They were like ants in the face of floods, quickly huddling together to keep each other warm in the face of disaster.
Although they were unable to evolve, they had been able to adapt to the harsh environment. Some of them were still wandering, while others had settled down in twos and threes.
The systems that were still operating watched on coldly and thought that it wouldnt matter.
To destroy the old humans, they had to first start from their body, then move onto their spirits, going step by step. There was no need to be anxious.
So, they began to assist the new humans conditionally as they set up ve towns over the world.
However, they then discovered that only a few ve towns were able to develop smoothly, and there would always be uprisings.
Uprisings from old humans were within their expectations. After all, as dignified animals, human beings would always choose to fight hard before facing death and humiliation.
However, there seemed to be new humans who could turn down the immediate benefits in front of their eyes and collude with the old humans who would definitely be eliminated by the passing of time and the environment.
... This touched on a blind spot in AI knowledge.
And the bad news went far beyond that.
A town where the old humans and new humans lived together had been established. This town grew bigger and bigger, and it became increasingly famous.
After the new humans learned of this ce, they regarded the town as a fat piece of meat and opened their mouths, wanting to take a bite out of it. But they ended up with half their teeth broken off instead.
The defenses of this ce were equal to that of a small army, a well-trained army.
However, this small town stopped attacking after theyd blown away the invading new humans. It seemed that they were much more interested in studying greenhouse vegetables than in focusing on external expansion. It appeared that they intended to guard their own corner of the world while standing aloof from the rest of it.
Although the new humans were greedy when they looked at this fat piece of meat, they felt that the loss wasnt worth the gains after calcting the potential costs.
Whats more, there were some other more noteworthy pies.
For example, there was a national weapons depot about a thousand kilometers away from the town.
Of course, there was more than one faction who were greedy for a piece of this cake.
Since no one was going to back down for anyone else, then they could only confront each other in the dark.
During this confrontation, by way of unspoken agreement, all parties involved put pressure on the base soldiers who guarded the arsenal by reducing their territory. At the same time, they also made preparations for arge-scale fight.
The soldiers in the base of the arsenal had suffered huge losses over the years, and the forces there were basically ready to make their move.
Who would fire the first shot?
Everyone was thinking about this problem, and they remained on guard against each other. Therefore, no one noticed that there was a team led by an old human whod mixed in among them.
About six monthster.
Gu Xinzhi had upied some high ground and was using a high-power telescope to observe the situation in front of the distant base.
They were settled on the mountain, watching the tigers fight from an absolutely safe distance away.
The two sides involved in the fight were a small team of soldiers from the base whod gone out for supplies, and 30 new humans.
Only three of the soldiers from the base were left, continuing to fight on desperately in a corner. The cooling corpses on the ground were very tragic, and as soon as the wind blew by, the hot blood sshed over the ground turned to ice.
A female team member who worked as a scout found it difficult to bear, Captain Gu...
Gu Xinzhi interrupted her while maintaining his observation position, Call me Vice-captain Gu.
The female team member scratched the side of her face, Captain Gu, theres no one else here...
Gu Xinzhi repeated himself evenly, Vice-captain Gu.
She could only change her form of address after the other sidesck of enthusiasm. Vice-captain Gu, theyve already fought to this point. Do we really have to stay here without helping them out?
Not going. Gu Xinzhi set down his telescope, turned around, and peeled open a cigarette. He took out the tobo that was inside and put it into his mouth, chewing on it slowly, We cant expose our existence.
She said, It would be good to have them owe us a favor.
A favor? Gu Xinzhi nced at her, Use our lives to trade for their favor?
The female team member thought about it, felt that his words were reasonable, and stopped talking.
After a long period of silence, Gu Xinzhi rinsed out the tobo leaves in his mouth with water and gave a more detailed exnation for why they were watching this fight from far away. Its good to help others, but you cant harm yourself in the process. Can you guarantee that none of the enemy would be left alive?
The female team member shook her head in embarrassment.
Our patrol team consists of 10 people, and the other side has 30. Even if we take the initiative in the fight, at most, well only be able to kill half of them. Gu Xinzhi said, Once we do something too eye-catching, it wont be as convenient for us to take action in the future. Understood?
When the female team member showed an expression that indicated she understood, Gu Xinzhi also secretly breathed out a sigh of relief.
Based on Gu Xinzhis real thoughts, the more base soldiers died, the better it was for them.
He had a bit of respect for these tough old humans, but respect was one thing, and his own interests were another.
To put it harshly, for each of their people who diedter, then it would be an extra day before they could snatch up their weapons.
Gu Xinzhi might think this, but he was doing things for Ding Qiuyun. He wanted to do things well, which meant that he had to win over his people. In order to win over people, he also had to say beautiful sounding words.
Gu Xinzhi chewed on his tobo leaves, closed his eyes, and thought to himself that being a normal person was really troublesome.
Another male team member looked at his watch, then reminded him, Vice-captain Gu, times almost up. We should head back.
Gu Xinzhi flipped over and stood up, stamping his numb feet, Lets go.
The group headed down the mountain and into a dry forest.
There was an unusuallyrge new human team stationed here. There were hundreds of tents, and new soldiers arrived and joined the camp every day.
Upon hearing the sound of footsteps, a man with a beard that covered his face pushed up the curtain of the main tent and walked outside.
His face was covered in corpse spots, but he had no intention of covering it up at all. He smiled broadly at Gu Xinzhi and said, Little Gu, youre back?
Gu Xinzhi: Mm.
The beard-faced man wasnt the slightest bit bothered by his cold and indifferent attitude. Instead, he quite liked it.
A cool and beautiful youth wouldnt seem too annoying no matter what he did.
Gu Xinzhi kept his gaze focused straight ahead as he stepped into the cluster of tents, throwing down the three yellow sheep hed just hunted from the mountains beside the campfire.
The cook whod been about to start up the fire to cook eximed, Captain Gu, not bad, your team has been able to hunt the most supplies in recent days.
Gu Xinzhi lifted a foot and kicked the dead sheep, I used to do this in the past.
The cook, Hunting?
The new human team members whod seen Gu Xinzhi skill at cutting off new human heads thought that using the term hunting was a very urate way of describing what Gu Xinzhi did.
After handing in the supplies hed collected that day, Gu Xinzhi went to the edge of the forest, sat down against the tree, lit up a cigarette to keep warm, and then pressed down the brim of his hat.
He thought back to his own conversation with Ding Qiuyun before hed left.
Hed assured Ding Qiuyun, Dont worry. You know everything about me and the new humans. I wont join them no matter what.
Ding Qiuyun had smiled slightly, Well, thats good.
Gu Xinzhi then asked, How do you want me to start?
Ding Qiuyun had replied, I want you to join the new humans.
Gu Xinzhi: ......
Ch148.1 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (27.1)
Chapter Ch148.1 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (27.1)
trantor: xiin
Since this was a request from Ding Qiuyun, he did as he was asked.
Although Gu Xinzhi was wanted by the new humans, there were very few people whod seen his appearance and lived.
Besides, this team of new humans didnt belong to the same group as the ones whod wanted him before, so there was no need to worry that someone would recognize him.
Hed sessfully mixed in with them, but life here really wasnt very pleasant.
He hadnt even finished smoking a single cigarette when trouble came to find him.
Someone held out a box of cigarettes in front of Gu Xinzhi. Just from smelling the aroma of cut tobo, an experienced smoker could easily judge that it would be considered a rare, good quality cigarette even prior to the apocalypse.
He opened his mouth and pulled one out, inserting it into his mouth.
A match was lit up, hissing as it lit up the cut tobo. The smoke curled up along his lips.
Gu Xinzhi spat out a beautiful smoke ring.
The youths sense of coldness was really the most deadly weapon. Even if his behavior didnt hold any emotional or provocative intentions, it was easily able to make peoples bodies heat up.
The bearded man sat down beside him, staring at Gu Xinzhi with burning eyes, Youve worked hard.
Gu Xinzhi replied lightly, Mm.
The bearded man attempted to wrap an arm around Gu Xinzhis shoulder, Look at you. You seem a bit thinner than you were when you first came here.
The expression on Gu Xinzhis face didnt change, but he almost bit off the cigarette filter in his mouth.
This bearded man was surnamed Qiu, and he was the leader fo this new human team. This team was thergest amongst all the new human teams that were after the arsenal.
Previously, Gu Xinzhi had observed them for a long time, weighing all the pros and cons, and then confirmed that this was the most suitable ce for him to infiltrate. Hed then led his team here.
Hed thought that hed calcted everything, but when he sent a letter to Ding Qiuyun and told him about the new human camp hed chosen, Ding Qiuyun had only replied to him with one word, Ha.
Gu Xinzhi: ... What did that mean?
Ding Qiuyun said, Its no big deal, youll know when you go.
Although Ding Qiuyun didnt interfere with thew new team that Gu Xinzhi had put together, he knew a lot about any new human group that held even a little bit of power.
... Shu Wenqingsmercial town was now arge information trading center. Any information could be obtained there.
Ding Qiuyun had been absolutely right: This wasnt a big deal, and Gu Xinzhi had really known when he went.
This bearded new human captain really liked beautiful young men. Gu Xinzhis appearance and temperament just happened to check all his aesthetic boxes.
Gu Xinzhi was very annoyed. The man was still happy approaching him even when he remained alienated and indifferent, which gave Gu Xinzhi a headache.
He wrote back and asked, Ding Qiuyun, did you deliberately not tell me?
A letter from the town arrived soon after.
Ding Qiuyuns answer consisted of only one word, Yes.
Gu Xinzhi held a one word letter and looked at it for a long time from his sleeping bag. His heart felt sour and soft as he bit down on a shlight, writing out a reply word by word with the stub of a pencil.
He wanted to say, Will this assuage your anger?, and he wanted to ask, Do I need to do more? He erased the words, changed them, then erased them again. Finally, he only sent out a short single word.
He said, Okay.
... Okay, as long as youre happy. Ill just listen to what you say.
Gu Xinzhi didnt immediately break the bearded mans neck. He just looked at him coldly, and that look made the bearded mans heart quake. He didnt dare to make any more extra moves, and the corners of his mouth moved stiffly into a ttering smile, Little Gu...
Gu Xinzhi stood up and dusted off the shoulder hed just touched, Thank you for the cigarette, Captain Qiu.
If others did this, the bearded man would definitely be angry, but when Gu Xinzhi did it, it left him simply unable to find any trace of anger at all.
Even the two faint sounds of cloth rubbing against his fingertips over his shoulder when he stood up made him feel like hed gained something charming.
After Gu Xinzhi got up and left, the bearded man felt that things suddenly turned dull. He was in the midst of taking a cigarette out of his cigarette box when he shifted his gaze and discovered that Gu Xinzhi was secretly looking back at him after taking a few dozen steps away.
The bearded man didnt feel angry at being peeked at like this. Instead, he like hed been touched by his gaze and returned his look with a smile.
Gu Xinzhis body trembled slightly. He turned his head back and walked away quickly.
The bearded man smiled.
No matter what kind of act he put on, he was still a baby in his twenties, and still tender.
Although hed brought a good quality team with him when he came, when it came to quantity, Gu Xinzhi still had to obediently tie himself to their side no matter how unwilling he was.
The more unwilling and resistant he was, the happier the bearded man would be when he obtained him.
However, there was no trace of the shame, tension, and uneasiness that hed imagined in Gu Xinzhis eyes as he walked away with his back facing him.
He looked like a hunting wolf, cunning, and cruel, with a subtle shrewd light.
As he walked, he wiped his hands, lips, and all the ces touched by the bearded man clean with a snow-white linen handkerchief. Then, when he arrived at his tent, he tossed the handkerchief into a campfire and watched the snow color turn into ck char before walking away.
Gu Xinzhi had taken his tiny team with him to mingle in with the new humans who wanted to encircle and annihte the arsenal base. No one perceived his identity as an old human because he seemed unafraid of cold and death.
When it came to death, Gu Xinzhi had seen it a lot. Firstly, he killed, and secondly, hed seen Ding Qiuyun die in front of him again and again in his dreams.
At the end of the day, he didnt really have a strong sense of death, because the death of others was nothing worth worrying about for him.
And Ding Qiuyuns death was something that had been repeated in his dreams. As long as he could endure until he opened his eyes again, he could convince himself that it hadnt happened. Even if it had happened, it was only something from the past. As long as he opened his eyes, he would still be able to see the living Qiuyun, and that was enough.
Until one day, one of his team members was shot in the head while fighting over a head of elk with other new humans near the station.
The firepower of that gun was very powerful, and the man had lost half of his head the moment it was fired.
Since theyd already torn down the rtionship, the other party didnt hold back and directly cut off the team members head, preventing any chance of him going back with his injury and bringing them endless misfortune.
Gu Xinzhi, whod split up with him to look for prey, had heard the gunfire and followed the sound. Hed recognized him due to his name card.
He sat beside the body for a long time, looking at the cold, headless body as he smoked through a whole pack of cigarettes.
When he was alive, this man had hated seeing Gu Xinzhi smoking the most. Hed always tried to persuade him, saying that he would get lung cancer, but it was often in vain. Therefore, when the other team members saw this scene, they felt sad, and then they didnt know whether tough or cry.
Gu Xinzhi held a cigarette between the fingers of his right hand, and his left hand touched a pocket in his clothing.
Hed installed a small video recorder in each team members coat pocket.
This was something hed picked up from Shu Wenqing, which made it convenient for them to steal some video data whenmunicating with other new humans, allowing them to bring the data back for analysis.
As he smoked, he plugged the recorder into a prepared terminal to watch the causes and effects of the incident.
After he finished watching it, he stood up and said, Im leaving for a while.
The yers thought that he was depressed and wanted to go smoke a cigarette. They said, Captain Gu, Little Li, he...
Gu Xinzhi didnt make a sound. He put his hand in his pocket and slowly headed out.
His team members looked at each other. They were already used to Gu Xinzhis coldness and were preparing to bury theirpanion.
Theyd chosen to take this risk with Gu Xinzhi, so they were conscious of the need for sacrifice. Moreover,pared with old humans, they were people whod already died once, and their feelings towards death was much lighter. Even if they were sad, they wouldnt bepletely torn up over it.
However, even if the definition of death had changed several times, the idea of burying into the earth for peace was still a custom that was rooted deeply in the hearts of humans.
They took theirpanions body back to their camp and borrowed a shovel to begin digging a hole.
The frozen, hard soil wasnt easy to dig. Fortunately, the new humans were far stronger than normal people and they soon finished digging a deep pit.
Before they could move the body that theyd wrapped up in a sleeping bag into the pit, Gu Xinzhi came back.
He had a dead elk in his right hand, and a head in his left hand. One of his hands was coated in bloody ice, and he had a fresh cigarette in his mouth, giving off the scent of nicotine.
This head belonged to the murderer hed seen in the camera recording just now.
He ignored the shocked looks from his team members and tossed the head into the tomb like tossing a grapefruit. The head made a dull sound when itnded.
He said, Bury them together. Settling ounts.
With that, he didnt wait for his teammates reactions and returned to his tent.
The bearded man, whod watched all the proceedings, looked admiringly at Gu Xinzhi, who persisted in doing things his own way. Both his eyes and heart heated.
One of his team members hurried up and said to the bearded man, Boss, theres been a bit of trouble. Go and have a look.
The bearded man focused, Whats the matter?
Its Old Leng, hes angry and said that the people from our side ran over to their base in broad daylight, cutting down one of his men. Hes asking us to give him an exnation.
Whats there to exin? The bearded man shrugged, Their people attacked first. Its already good that I dont go looking for him. Tell him this: His man was already near his base, yet he was still killed. Isnt that shameful?
The tea member heard this and felt that this was a little difficult to do, Say it word for word?
Are you the boss, or am I the boss? The bearded man had been influenced by Gu Xinzhi. He lit up another cigarette, then pointed it at Gu Xinzhis tent, That man is righteous. Hes useful to keep around.
The team member couldnt helpining internally, like hell was he useful, he was clearly someone the boss had taken a fancy was. However, he would be asking to be beaten up if he said these words, so he stopped himself and ran off to deliver the message.
The bearded man looked at the tent in fascination.
Inside the tent, Gu Xinzhi rubbed off the bloody ice that was caked on his palm, moved his stiff fingers and wrists, and then drilled into his sleeping bag. He bit the shlight again, taking out a cigarette box and wrote to Ding Qiuyun.
This time, hed written a lot of words. Even he felt that there was too many words, and he wanted to erase some of them after writing. However, after reading and re-reading his letter, he felt that writing so many words wasnt so bad. He folded up the cigarette box again and glued it back together, filling it up one by one with cigarettes hed hidden away. He then called over a female team member after confirming that everything looked as it should, Tell Li Mingyuans family that hes dead. The body cant be transported back and was buried here instead. They cane over and take a look when they have time.
The dead Li Mingyuan had long been separated from his family. This was a secret signal for this female team member to send letters back to the town.
After speaking, he handed over the box of womens cigarettes to the female team member.
The female team member smoked as well, so the others wouldnt think too much of it. They just thought that this was her reward for running an errand.
The female team member understood what he wanted and epted the cigarette box. She was about to leave when she was stopped by the bearded man.
The female team members heart leapt wildly. Thinking that their secret had been revealed, she instinctively turned her head back to look at Gu Xinzhi.
Gu Xinzhis expression was the same as usual, Captain Qiu, whats the matter?
Where do you need to go? Ill send someone to apany her. The bearded man gave a ttering smile.
Gu Xinzhi refused him coldly, We have a car. Theres no need to bother.
After being rejected again by Gu Xinzhi, the bearded man then watched as the female team member left with a sigh of relief. Even though the bearded man was patient, he couldnt help himself any more.
His tone was joking as he said, Captain Gu, youre really a deadly man. His thoughts couldnt be guessed at, he couldnt be seen through, yet he had that inexplicable attraction.
Gu Xinzhi replied tly, I dont want to die.
The bearded man was amused by his serious and unjoking appearance and felt that hed picked up a huge treasure.
He really wanted to get along with Gu Xinzhi like this for a few more days and share a few more jokes, but the situation in the arsenal changed faster than theyd expected.
Ch148.2 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (27.2)
Chapter Ch148.2 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (27.2)
trantor: xiin
editor: apricot
The arsenal had always been sealed up tight. The new humans hade up with many different options such as a frontal assault, cutting off the food supply, polluting water sources, letting sick dogs loose, or even re-releasing arsenal soldiers whod been caught and infected with the virus.
However, the arsenal remained standing. When it came to a frontal assault, they had more weapons; when their food supply was cut off, they would fight a bloody path to reach their supplies. Polluting the water didnt work as they had independent reservoirs. When sick dogs were let loose, they were killed immediately even before they reached the edge of the arsenal. Andstly, infected soldiers would directly choose tomit suicide before they returned to the arsenal so as not to drag everyone down with them.
But what was the use of all this?
When it came to long term guard duty, it was always a war of attrition.
These new humans wouldnt have gathered here from all directions just to fight for a share if they hadnt already noticed that the arsenal could no longer afford to let things drag on.
The full-scale war broke out at night, three dayster.
Captain Gu! One of Gu Xinzhis team members entered his tent, his voice excited. Its starting! At least three new human teams have made their move! It seems that tonight, things willCC
Gu Xinzhi rolled out of his sleeping bag and sat up without the slightest trace of hesitation. He grabbed his sniper rifle and dagger, then ran out of the tent.
Against the fierce light cast from the fire, Bearded Man was nervouslymanding his staff and preparing to set out.
Gu Xinzhi silently went up to stand beside him.
As soon as Bearded Man looked back and saw Gu Xinzhi, his heart heated up. He took out a pistol he was wearing at his waist and said, Take this.
It was a Browning. It looked small and beautiful, and it was very simr to the one in Gu Xinzhis memories.
And the man in his memory had held out this gun, giving him the order: Within shooting range.
He couldnt help but lower his head, smiling suddenly. No need, I have a gun.
He then patted his own waist again, And a dagger.
Gu Xinzhis smile was really attractive, and Bearded Man almost choked from the sight. Although Gu Xinzhi had refused his kindness once again, he still felt warm all over. He couldnt help saying, Follow me closely when the fighting startster!
Gu Xinzhi could see the total trust in his eyes. He felt that this scene was really familiar.
During the many times hed reincarnated in his nightmares, hed seen this light from Ding Qiuyuns eyes countless times. They were eyes which regarded him as the most reliable person.
His expression tensed up slightly when he became aware of this point, but he soon returned to his former coldness, Mm, I will.
And the person who lingered in his thoughts was currently in the midst of ying war games with Yiming in a small town thousands of miles away.
The guns they were using were wooden ones. They were very fine, and Chi Xiaochi had personally made them by hand.
Jing Yiming had grown up to that age where even dogs would disdain him, and he was endlessly nimble as he jumped up and down. The sick child from the gas station, who couldnt even leave the house, was now crouching on top of a gas machine at the gas station with a gun, making dada, dada sounds as he pretended to fire his gun at Chi Xiaochi.
As the referee, Boss Coal licked its ws gracefully and watched on calmly.
Chi Xiaochi hid behind a wall with another wooden gun and shouted loudly, Youre a liar! How can there be a gun with infinite bullets?
Jing Yiming giggled and fired his gun like aser.
Jing Zihua, who had her hair pulled back into a bun at the back of her head, walked out of the house, bringing the fragrance of rice with her. Its time to eat.
Jing Yiming was quite obedient to his mother. He jumped off the gas machine with a swish. Mom, I knocked uncle down.
Chi Xiaochi poked his head out andined, Old Jing, hes cheating. I only gave him a 92, but he used it like a Gatling gun.
Jing Zihua bowed her head and asked Jing Yiming, Really? You beat your uncle with a Gatling?
Jing Yiming twisted his fingers a little guiltily, ......
Jing Zihua reminded him, Youve broken the rules, what should you do?
Jing Yiming pattered over to Chi Xiaochi and said sweetly, Uncle, I was wrong. Ill follow the rules of the game next time.
Chi Xiaochi: Good...
His voice had just rung out when Jing Yiming took out the wooden gun hidden behind his back and instakilled Chi Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi: ......
Jing Yiming stated, Uncle, youre dead.
Chi Xiaochi: ...... Were childrens traps so deep now?
Jing Yiming jumped back into Jing Zihuas arms and said proudly, Mama, I seeded in protecting you!
... They were ying a game of defending the gas station. Jing Yiming was the defender, and Chi Xiaochi was the attacker.
Jing Zihua crouched down and kissed Jing Yimings hair, pushing him lightly on the back and indicating that he should go inside for dinner.
The attack was over. Jing Yiming also re-found his enthusiasm for Chi Xiaochi and waved him over, Uncle,e in for dinner.
Chi Xiaochi pretended to lean weakly against the wall, so hurt that he couldnt breathe. Youve killed uncle.
Jing Yiming, Jing Zihua: ......
Chi Xiaochi said, Dont worry, uncle doesnt me you. Uncles spirit in heaven will bless you with good weather.
Jing Yiming, Jing Zihua: ......
Chi Xiaochi began to whistle. From his meandering, off-key notes, only 061 was able to tell that what he was whistling the theme song for CCXVs [Weather Forecast].
Jing Zihua and Jing Yiming naturally wouldnt understand this joke.
Jing Yiming took one step, then another, and slid away. Jing Zihua headed for Chi Xiaochi, whod added extra drama to himself, and after confirming that Jing Yiming couldnt hear him anymore, she smiled and said, In fact, you dont have to let him win like this.
Chi Xiaochi took out the hand hed kept behind his back.
There was a gun in his hand.
Hed been on guard against Jing Yimings sudden approach right from the start, but despite having the advantage, he hadnt shot first.
Chi Xiaochi waved his hand, not minding this at all. Its alright. Ill save it for next time.
Jing Zihua invited, Stay for dinner?
Okay.
When Chi Xiaochi entered the mother and sons small dining room, he took a careful look at the wall.
There was a mechanical crossbow hanging on that wall.
It was a crossbow that Chi Xiaochi had seen when he went to Shu Wenqings town a few months ago, and it was exactly the same style and shape of crossbow that Old Jing had used in Ding Qiuyuns memory.
Chi Xiaochi had bought it and given it to Jing Zihua, nicknaming it Town House.
This came from a sense of ritual, where Chi Xiaochi felt that such things should belong to her.
But at the same time, he hoped that she would never have to use such a thing in her life.
After dinner, the female team member that Gu Xinzhi had sent out entered their town, found Chi Xiaochi and gave him the box of cigarettes.
He opened up the cigarette case and was stunned for a moment when he saw the densely packed handwriting, filling the space with an above-average quantity of words.
However, when he finished reading the content from beginning to end, Chi Xiaochi and 061 bothughed quietly.
Chi Xiaochi: Liuoshi, what are youughing about?
061 asked, What are youughing about?
Chi Xiaochi: It looks like the task is about to bepleted.
061 corrected him, Our task is about to bepleted.
Chi Xiaochi breathed out an unobtrusive sigh of relief.
Data wouldnt deceive people. Gu Xinzhis regret value had been rising steadily, and his regret value was now at 87 points.
There were 13 points left before they could leave.
Chi Xiaochi thought to himself that if what Gu Xinzhi had written in his letter was true, then the ck trump card hed buried ahead of time probably wouldnt need to be put into use.
But only half a minuteter, Chi Xiaochis expression changed abruptlyCC
The fire burned fromtest night to noon the next day.
The battle which involved fighting spread across various teams, first started with the struggle between the old humans and the new humans before moving onto fighting between the new humans and other new humans. Reserve teams went up one after another, and there was no scheming, no clever resourcefulness. It was pure gun against gun, knife against knife fighting. There were no tricks, and what it tested was skill and determination to kill.
Control over the base changed hands several times. Everyone was red eyed and had be lost to the fighting. They killed whomever they saw, and more than one person fell under the de or gun of their red-eyedrades.
Finally, the bnce of victory tilted towards the Bearded Man.
As soon as the situation was settled, the Bearded Mans heart bloomed with joy. He ordered the remaining dozens of people in his team to quickly clean up the battlefield, sending several people out to pick up their back-up troops, telling them toe quickly and seize the arsenal through an advantage in numbers.
Like the other teams, their reserve teams that had originally been meant to take over the arsenal had already been used up during this round of round robin warfare. There was blood and broken limbs everywhere, and the Bearded Man was both happy yet dismayed at the sight.
He circled around the mountain of corpses and sea of blood, wanting to simultaneously roar in joy and smash everything in front of him in despair.
Fortunately, as soon as he turned around, he found that Gu Xinzhi was still with him.
Amongst the man corpses, only the two of them had been left alive.
Gu Xinzhis face was covered with blood, and his body was also coated in blood. He pulled up his sleeve and gently wiped his dagger, revealing its sheen once again.
The Bearded Man burst out into heartyughter. He stretched out his arms and took Gu Xinzhi into his embrace.
The Bearded Man was tall and strong. When he took Gu Xinzhi into his bear-like embrace, he only felt his heart fill up with security and warmthCC
Warmth?
Wait, new humans shouldnt have this kind of body temperature!
A sh of fear swept through his mind. He wanted to push Gu Xinzhi away, but the back of his neck had been pinched by Gu Xinzhis iron-strong fingers, and he had no way to escape.
A voice that he loved to such miserable extremes slid through his ears. It was very pleasant to listen to.
Thank you for leading the way.
I didnt want your life, I just wanted your team to help me open up the way.
Well, nowCC
The de that had just been wiped clean was covered in thick blood once again. Blood gushed out from the Bearded Mans throat like a spring, and his beard filled up with blood, dripping down his fine whiskers.
The Bearded Man made a clucking sound in his throat, his eyes filled with an incredulous light.
Gradually, the light faded and changed, turning into a burning dark fire.
Gu Xinzhi patted the back of his neck, feeling his increasingly weak breathing apanied by the increasingly violent flow of blood. Heforted him gently, Alright, alright.
But just then, something cold and hard mmed into Gu Xinzhis body.
CCBang.
A dull gunshot exploded between them.
In Bearded Mans hand was the little Browning hed nned to give to Gu Xinzhi.
Fine tendrils of smoke swirled out from the muzzle of the gun.
A bloody hole opened up in Gu Xinzhis lungs as faint gun smoke floated up from the wound, and the scent of gunpowder was as pungent as the scent of blood.
Gu Xinzhis brain stopped for a moment.
He thought: What happened?
Chapter 149 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (28)
Chapter 149 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (28)
trantor: xiin
editor: apricot
His first reaction was to use his wrist to send Bearded Mans gun flying.
The gun and dagger both shot away at the same time, and both of them lost their weapons.
After that came the pain. What people called tearing of the heart and lungs was really nothing extraordinary.
Gu Xinzhi had always thought that he wasnt afraid of pain, but the severe pain that shot through his internal organs caused his entire body to bend over. The pain made him sweat, the droplets sliding down his chin.
He mercilessly pressed down on the wound, feeling the blood gush out against his palm. It couldnt be stopped at all.
The vitality of new humans was staggering. It had only been a short while since he failed to cut off his head, but the wound was already slowly healing.
Gu Xinzhis dagger had a blood groove on the side, and the de had been specifically ground into an irregr serrated shape. Even if it was a new human, they would still suffer a lot if the wound wasnt fatal.
Bearded Man covered his leaking, bloody throat, his veins burning with pain. When he stared at Gu Xinzhi, with his were filled with blood vessels, his gaze was fierce enough to make peoples backs go cold.
He managed a broken word. You...
Gu Xinzhi didnt wait for him to finish.
The dagger had flown out over ten meters away. There wasnt enough time to go and pick it up. Gu Xinzhi rushed up and pressed on Bearded Mans head, wanting to tear it open directly!
Even if Bearded Man knew that this person was a vengeful one, he hadnt expected him to be so bloodthirsty. He roared when Gu Xinzhi grabbed his unhealed neck, controlling Gu Xinzhis right hand with one of his as he dug his other hand into Gu Xinzhis wound, pressing into it fiercely with his fingers curled into ws. Blood gushed out of the wound!
Gu Xinzhi didnt make a sound. He gritted his teeth against the blood that surged up, his bloody left hand holding Bearded Mans chin as he poked his fingertips into the wound at his throat.
This was how wild animals fought. One a lion, the other a tiger, focusing all their wisdom, bravery, and brutality on taking each others life.
However, Gu Xinzhi was losing power bit by bit, while Bearded Mans strength was recovering bit by bit.
Physically speaking, at the end of the day, old humans were still one step weaker than new humans.
Gu Xinzhi was overwhelmed by Bearded Man, his wound turning into a fountain of blood that gurgled and gushed.
He coughed violently, choking on blood as his strength gradually weakened.
There was the sound of movement from afar. The faint sound of gunshots rang out like exploding beans, followed by screams and the sound of fighting. After a while, there were bursts of whispers, followed by hurried footsteps and the sound of people murmuring to each other.
From the sound of it, there was at least one team of people approaching.
Bearded Mans attitude changed abruptly. He was both in pain and angry, and right now, he guessed that his backup was on its way. When looking at this face that he used to love, he squeezed out a smile, then used a bloody hand to grab Gu Xinzhis hair, clenching the strands tight.
His hands were almostpletely covered in Gu Xinzhis blood. The greasy feeling of the blood gave him a distorted sense of pleasure. ... My people areing. Youre dead for sure.
Gu Xinzhi had heard the same sounds that he had.
But he followed suit and also started smiling.
How could Bearded Man not understand that hed been used? He now felt that any expression that Gu Xinzhi was an affront to his eyes. He reached out, wanting to dig out these two eyes that didnt seem to know what was good for them.
While his mind was agitated, Gu Xinzhi made use of this opportunity to open his mouth, biting down on Bearded Mans exposed neck!
The cartge in Bearded Mans throat which had just started to recover, was bitten through with that one bite. He roared with pain and was about to lift Gu Xinzhi up to smash him down onto the ground when a crisp clicking sound rang out behind him. It was the sound of an old-fashioned gun bolt being loaded up.
Bearded Man knew that Gu Xinzhi was powerful, and he didnt dare to be careless. He couldnt even afford to turn his head back and could only roar, Shoot! Shoot!
The gun rang out at the next moment, but it was Bearded Mans heart that was torn open by the old-fashioned bullet.
Bearded Mans body stiffened abruptly. He toppled from the impact of the gun.
Gu Xinzhi shouted, Dagger!
As soon as he spoke, a dagger slid through the air, rotating crosswise beforeing to a stop at a gap in the ground to his right side.
Gu Xinzhi picked up the de, and with a sh of white light, red blood sttered out like rain.
Bearded Man fell on top of Gu Xinzhi, thoroughly silenced.
Gu Xinzhi didnt push him away and instead fell down with the dead body. He was panting slightly, and the sound of the air as it slid through his mouth was a bit strange.
Yan Lan held onto the gun that was still smoking, standing as if shed never heard any requests previously.
She raised up a single hand and waved, sending the bells ringing. The soldiers theyd hired from Shu Wenqing continued to spread out on their own ord, eliminating the remnants of Bearded Mans team. Only the two strongest guards remained by her side.
Sun Bin, whod been surrounded and was protected from all sides, was sweating profusely. He quickly ran over to the mainputer, sorted out his thoughts, and began working to restore the base security system that had been temporarily disabled, mouthing words to himself as he went.
Sun Yan stepped forward quickly as well, not wasting time on recovering the dagger that hed just thrown and focusing on first pulling away the bearded man whose corpse was pressing down on Gu Xinzhi.
Gu Xinzhiy on his back, and it was as though hed beenpletely exhausted. He couldnt open his eyes, and his mouth seemed to be murmuring something quietly.
Sun Yan took it as him asking why they would show up here.
He wasnt in a hurry to pull Gu Xinzhi back up and just thought that he was too tired. He sat down beside him, crossing his legs. Captain Ding asked us toe.
Ding Qiuyun had asked them to fight a battle of the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the sparrow behind.
After the attack on the arsenal began, smaller organizations had formed alliances with each other while secretlypeting, stalling, and deliberately causing dys, hoping to profit from the situation; how couldrger organizations sit back and watch on as their own forces were used up? So, they would deliberately leave reserve teams to drive away these small organizations that purposely took their time as they watched the tigers fight. If they couldnt drive them away, then they would rely on force.
No one had expected that when the results of the overall situation had already been determined and each group had started to rx, a huge number of unrecognized troops would suddenly emerge from nowhere.
These old humans hadnt been on the list of people they had expected to be on guard against at all.
As a result, the new humans, who were already exhausted by all the infighting amongst themselves, copsed with a single blow.
... This coveted arsenal was ultimately taken over by the old humans.
Gu Xinzhi couldnt process anything he was hearing.
He felt like his life was like water, rippling and dripping away from the broken hole in his body. It felt like sand ants had drilled out thousands of holes in his viscera, causing him so much pain that living seemed to be worse than death.
Dying...
When he thought of this word, Gu Xinzhi sucked in a breath of cold air and suddenly felt fear.
Death meant that he would never see Qiuyun again even with his eyes open; death meant that he would never hear Qiuyun say a single word of forgiveness to him; death was...
There were no dreams in death.
He wouldnt even have the chance to see Qiuyun in his dreams.
Only those who died of cancer could be transformed into new humans.
He wasnt even qualified to be a new humanCC
When he became conscious of this point, Gu Xinzhi felt like hed been shot through the heart all over again. The pain made him double over.
Driven by a strong desire to survive, he was finally able to make himself heard clearly. Syringe...
Sun Yan was still gushing about Ding Qiuyuns decision-making. He was stunned when he heard this. ...... What?
Gu Xinzhi struggled against the ground twice and was actually able to sit up. Syringe!
By the time Yan Lan sensed that something was wrong and ran over, her bells jingling the whole way, Gu Xinzhi had turned his head and thrown up a big mouthful of blood. There were other things mixed in with the blood, and Yan Lan didnt dare to think about what they were.
Only then did Sun Yan notice the bloody hole in his body. His face changed color abruptly, and he turned to scramble up. Vice-captain Gu?! ... Doctor! Wheres Doctor Lin!
Sun Yan stumbled as he ran outside, while Gu Xinzhi was still in such a bad state that he couldnt even breathe. His voice changed even more, and it was as though there was a bellow in his chest leaking out air. His voice trembled. Give me a syringe!
Yan Lan knelt beside Gu Xinzhi, tears dripping down her face. She didnt dare to ask more about what had happened, and there was no time to ask him what he wanted to do with the needle. She took out a spare syringe from her small bag with shaking hands.
In the next second, something that shocked her terribly happenedCC
Gu Xinzhi pounced on Bearded Mans still-warm body and stabbed it several times with the needle. He found a vein and extracted a full syringe of blood before raising his hand and injecting it into his wrist.
His attitude was humble and low as he quipped nervously, ..... I cant die, I cant die, I cant die.
If he died, there would be no more Qiuyun. He would be gone forever.
That man had appeared in his gray life like an illusory bubble of goodness.
So, hed plotted against him to try and figure out whether his feelings towards him were true or false.
... In fact, he would rather they were false.
Because if it was true, then his life would transform for his sake.
Inside the dpidated tube building, hed quietly broken the mechanical soldiers control system. After sessfully letting himself get surrounded by attackers, hed picked up themunicator and spoken to Ding Qiuyun, who was on the other end, telling him not toe. My side has met a dead end.
Ding Qiuyun had only said two words: Wait for me.
A few minutester, the obstacles hed created himself were forcibly torn away.
Ding Qiuyun used the butt of his gun to knock a mechanical soldiers head askew, grabbed his hand, shouted go, and ran out without another word.
Until this day, Gu Xinzhi still remembered the temperature of his palm. It had been very cold, a little sweaty, with strong muscles and bones. Holding it had felt very good.
He was a very narrow-minded person. In such a big world, he only wanted this pair of hands to hold him. Other than that, he didnt care about anything else, and didnt think that anything else was very important.
Hed waited for him in the supermarket for two years because of the injustices from his previous life.
However, he was unable to wait until he received Ding Qiuyuns forgiveness.
He couldnt die.
Gu Xinzhiy there on the ground. His ears were already unable to hear anything clearly.
Hot tears fell from his eyes. He repeated hoarsely, stubbornly, I cant die, I cantCC
Yan Lan grabbed themunication and managed to connect. A trembling cry came from her mouth, Sister Jing, can you find a way to contact Captain Ding? ... No, no, the n was very sessful, and were all okay. Its just that something unexpected happened here... what? Captain Ding has already left?
Twelve hourster, the motorcycle that had spanned over 1,000 kilometers during that time period came to a stop at a rest point in the arsenal and shut off.
Yan Lan hurried outside as soon as she heard the familiar sound of the motorcycle.
When she saw that face, which was so familiar and reassuring, Yan Lan was almost in tears as she cried out: Captain Ding, Vice-captain Gu is suffering too much... Can you think of a way, did you bring medicine...
Ding Qiuyun didnt say a word as he took off his helmet, throwing it directly into the crying Yan Lans arms as he strode into the rest point.
Boss Coal jumped down from the back seat of Ding Qiuyuns motorcycle and walked slowly to the entrance of the rest point, sitting down as though keeping guard.
Ding Qiuyun opened up the wind-proof cotton quilt that covered the entrance.
The man who was lying on the bed was triggered by the cold wind that blew in from outside. He coughed twice, violently, before immediately burying his face into the quilt and drawing a bit of warmth from it.
Just from looking at his hands and the upper half of his face that was exposed from beneath the quilt, his skin looked entirely bloodless. It made people feel a sense of grim sorrow in their hearts.
The blood in his body had almost drained outpletely, and his thin and frail body was being pressed down by the inch-thick quilt, leaving him with no way to move.
Right now, a quilt was as heavy as a five-peak mountain to him.
No one had ever seen such a terrifying level of vitality.
A normal person could live on for up to half an hour after being shot in the lung.
Gu Xinzhi wanted to breathe, but his lung injury meant that he couldnt maintain normal breathing functions. He endured unbearable chest pain, tightness of breath, and exhaustionCCall of it.
Relying on his half-wrecked lungs and the new human blood, hed struggled to survive for a full 12 hours.
He relied on drawing on power from who knew where, holding on for so long in order to wait for a certain someone.
Gu Xinzhi could hear that persons footsteps, but he couldnt even open his eyes.
He gently shifted his chapped lips and spoke vaguely into the void, ... Within shooting range, Im here.
When Chi Xiaochi saw this situation, he lowered his gaze slightly.
Thest thing Chi Xiaochi wanted to do was to use sincerity to n against sincerity.
However, Gu Xinzhis death had always been within the scope of his calctions. It had been the ck trump card that hed always kept in his hand.
He understood Gu Xinzhi very well, and because of this, Chi Xiaochi knew that the cruelest thing for Gu Xinzhi wasnt that he couldnt be forgiven, nor was it a repeating dream that hed relived for two consecutive years, but that he wouldnt be forgiven even after he died.
... This was the nightmare that he didnt even dare dream of.
If Gu Xinzhi had threatened anyone in Ding Qiuyuns team, Chi Xiaochi wouldnt have hesitated to y out this card. Sending him to take over the arsenal had also been done while considering that it could provide a reason for him to die a reasonable death, in case something unexpected happened.
However, hed received the letter that Gu Xinzhi wrote in the cigarette box today.
To Qiuyun: Today, a team member died. I guarded his body for a long time, and it seems that I now understand why you hate me.
Is it a feeling like this: Feeling like a part of yourself is lost forever, even though you know that that part isnt actually a part of you.
I used to think, why do you always have others in your heart? Why would you die for other people? But I always want to leave my heart with you and to have you pay more attention to me.
Ive thought about this a lot these few days. I wonder, is it because my heart is too heavy and youre too tired carrying it?
In the future, Ill try my best to be a person who causes you less worry so that you wont think that my heart is too heavy and carrying wont be so ufortable.
Good afternoon.
These beautiful and firm words were written inly, yet each word also seemed to carry promises within them.
After reading the letter, Chi Xiaochi had folded it up and put it into his coat pocket. Hed thought to himself that he would just take his time slowly.
That ck trump card...it seemed that it wouldnt need to be used.
However, he soon saw that regret value surge and soar explosively.
... Apart from facing death, nothing would make the cold hearted Gu Xinzhi change like this.
On the way here, Chi Xiaochi had cashed in 398 dream control cards from Gu Xinzhi. Not a single one more and not a one single less.
His ounts had been settled cleanly, but Chi Xiaochi wasnt qualified to im Gu Xinzhis ounts with Ding Qiuyun for him.
Or in other words, even he didnt know how he was supposed to clear the bill.
Chi Xiaochi took a deep breath and walked over to the bed. He pressed down gently on Gu Xinzhis arm and spoke to the silent person who resided in his body. Ding Qiuyun, listen well. Im handing his life or death over to you.
Ive used his regret value to trade for a card that is enough to bring him back to life. He can survive and get better. If you want me to use it on him, theres no need to talk, you just need to hold his hand. ... You should be able to do such a simple action.
Chapter 150.1 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (End)
Chapter 150.1 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (End)
Gu Xinzhi felt a warm touch on his arm, and a bit of light shed in his eyes.
He tried his best, but his hand could only move an inch or two.
He asked quietly, I cant see you. Qiuyun, are you there?
Ding Qiuyun leaned over and looked at him, seeing the young man whom hed considered arade-in-arms a long time ago.
The first time they met was when they were in the recruits dormitory.
In the dormitory, Ding Qiuyun had arrivedst. When he entered, Gu Xinzhi had been sitting in the only empty bunk, smoking. When he saw someonee in, he stood up with his cigarette and moved to another bunk nearby.
Ding Qiuyun had noticed that hed left his cigarette box on the bed, so hed bent over to pick it up.
Gu Xinzhi had noticed as well, but his movements were a bit slower than Ding Qiuyuns, and his finger had identally brushed the back of Ding Qiuyuns hand.
He frowned, then immediately pulled back.
Ding Qiuyun picked up the cigarette box and looked it over, Bad cigarettes harm the lungs.
Gu Xinzhi tilted his head slightly and said nothing.
If it was Ding Qiuyun from the future, he would certainly understand that Gu Xinzhis bodynguage was saying, Its none of your damn business.
However, Ding Qiuyun hadnt known anything at the time. He tossed the half empty cigarette box back to Gu Xinzhi and said, In the future, smoke mine.
Smoking wasnt allowed in the army. The two recruits secretly bought cigarettes from the captain, but ended up caught by the camp instructor. They were both punished with handstands by the side of the road.
The recruits that came and went all talked about the two of them, who had their heads down and feet up.
Ding Qiuyun wasnt embarrassed at all. He whispered boldly to Gu Xinzhi, We didnt hide it well enough this time.
Gu Xinzhi: Mm.
Ding Qiuyun shifted his foot and prodded Gu Xinzhi with it, Hey.
Gu Xinzhi: Hm?
It was also a long timeter that Ding Qiuyun learned that Gu Xinzhi had never touched the half packet of bad cigarettes that hed tossed back. It was put away in his private warehouse, part of his treasured collection, in his own important ce.
CCIt had taken them both that long to learn that theyd fallen for each other at first sight.
Ding Qiuyuns hand came to a stop at Gu Xinzhis left wrist. It was trembling slightly.
Gu Xinzhis bloodless right hand was also moving towards the only heat source on his body, his fingertips trembling badly.
Hed had such realistic and terrible dreams for so many years. Gu Xinzhi was afraid, and he didnt want this time to also be part of his dreams.
A breathy, hopeful sound came from deep inside Gu Xinzhis body, and his chest, which contained three broken ribs, fluctuated violently. Qiuyun
When his hand was only three inches away, Ding Qiuyun moved. However, even Chi Xiaochi hadnt expected this movementCC
Ding Qiuyun, who had almost no control over his own body, had found the strength to break out from somewhere. He avoided Gu Xinzhis hands and bent down abruptly, hugging his head and using one hand to cover Gu Xinzhis eyes!
He also closed his own eyes tightly, raising his head to let out a hoarse wail. Tears fell, and two droplets of waternded on Gu Xinzhis shoulder.
Chi Xiaochi closed his eyes, then opened them again three secondster.
The regret value that had been kept controlled at 99 on the disy screen jumped up to 100.
Missionplete.
Gu Xinzhi didnt know what this hug meant or signified.
But he suddenly felt relieved.
These 12 hours of pain and suffering in exchange for this hug, he felt that it was very worth it.
Hey on his back in Ding Qiuyuns arms, feeling that warm palm gently close his eyes. He felt like he was trapped in an underground sleeping pce, surrounded by warm soil that wrapped him up and made his restless, uneasy heart finally, slowly calm down.
However, he still refused to die. After that short period of calmness, he felt an even stronger desire to live.
He coughed quietly, then called out hoarsely, Qiuyun. Qiuyun, I dont want to die, help meCC
However, Gu Xinzhi didnt have time to finish saying his wish.
His hand fell back down andnded by his side. His forehead rested against Ding Qiuyuns embrace, and there was no more movement or sound.
Chi Xiaochi set him down, raised his hand, and carefully wiped away the tears that Ding Qiuyun had shed. He restrained the great grief that wanted to rise up from the depths of his body, stood up, and just happened to meet Yan Lans eyes as she stood across from them.
He turned his head away, Find a spot, well bury him.
The tears that were threatening in Yan Lans eyes surged forth. She opened her mouth, moved it, but could only say the word Gu, before crouching down and bursting into tears.
Chi Xiaochi stepped outside of the resting area and leaned against the door, looking up at the gray sky.
Outside, people whod once died because of Gu Xinzhi were now crying for him.
In their opinion, although Gu Xinzhi had broken into their lives somewhat inexplicably and was cold, solitary, and aloof, he had still been their vice-captain.
A vice-captain who had been with them for over a year, who never knew what it meant to feel fear or flinch back.
Everyone had regarded him as an invincible god, so no one had expected that Gu Xinzhi would be the first and only person to die from Ding Qiuyuns team.
Chi Xiaochi gave himself two minutes to escape from the original owner of his bodys emotional influence, then pulled Sun Bin with him to the front of the main base.
He couldnt stay here for much longer, so he had to seize every minute, Position,unch.
Sun Bin was huping and short on breath from crying. He took off his sses and wiped his ears while asking, Positionunch, what?
Chi Xiaochi bent over and wrote down coordinates on a sticky note, then pped it down in front of Sun Bin, The AIs main base station.
Sun Bins brain hadnt quite caught up, This is
Chi Xiaochi said, Blow it up for me.
Sun Bin:
The impact that this information had was too strong. Sun Bin, whose mental tolerance was quite poor, waspletely dumbfounded, Captain Ding, how did you get this
Chi Xiaochi lied, This is information from Vice-captain Gu. Cherish it.
After hearing Vice-captain Gu, Sun Bin finally recovered his spirits a little. However, he came back fully to his senses as soon as he ced his hands on the console, No, wait, Captain Ding, we can only start up the internal defense system against external threats from here. Those AI will be able to see any changes made in the data. If its linked up to the inte, then theyll be able to find a gap and invade from the source of the signal. Well bepletely done forCC
Chi Xiaochi leaned over again and inserted a high-precision hard disk that hed redeemed from the warehouse into the mainputer.
After a series of densely packed data flowed out and wove an airtight protection, he said decisively, Dont worry, Ive made arrangements.
What the hard disk was loading up was 061s achievements over the past three years.
If if hadnt been for the extreme oppression that the AI felt, then 061 wouldnt have beenbelled as an S-rated threat by the AI who were still active.
But obviously, the AI had still underestimated the threat that 061 posed.
In recent years, after going through many attacks and chases, he hadnt stopped for a moment. Hed done repeated deductions and repairs and finallypleted a perfect security program. He filtered out effective information from the bulk of the tracking feedback andunched an attack at the dormant AI main systems base.
Everything, all of it, had all been for this moment.
Only by destroying the AIs main system could Chi Xiaochi leave safely.
The human struggle may continue, but human kind did not need any additional judgement.
After realizing that the arsenal had fallen, the AI also began 24 hour observation of the arsenal.
But in fact, they werent very worried.
In the past, those who guarded the arsenal hadnt dared to casually use the weapons because they understood too much about how terrible the AI were. They would rather freeze the weapons than take any more risks.
This group of new humans was likely to be no exception.
Sure enough, three days went by and there continued to be no movement from the arsenal. The new humans whod been killed until they fled in disgrace started stirring again. They surrounded the arsenal like locusts once again, licking their wounds and waiting for the opportunity tounch their next attack.
In their eyes, this group of old humans whod taken the opportunity to get easy pickings had gotten the treasure trove, but they didnt have enough strength to do anything else. It was really sad and ridiculous.
The weapons these old humans had on hand may not even be as plentiful as that of their predecessors.
So what if theyd gotten their hands on sophisticated weapons? They were still nothing but another trapped beast.
However, just when the people waiting outside and the AI all settled down, the old humans moved.
Chapter 150.2 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (End)
Chapter 150.2 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (End)
At down on the third day, when the alliance of new human forces gathered inside a tent to meet yet again, they suddenly heard a strange noise ringing through the valley.
ng!
After that came several more of the strange sounds in session.
ng, ng, ng.
The arsenalsunch pad had been activated.
And four of them had been opened all at once, facing four different directions.
The new human leaders were so frightened that they became visibly agitated, thinking that these old humans were nning to bring them down with them to die together after realizing that they couldnt escape.
It was unknown who shouted run, but it grewpletely chaotic everywhere.
Everyone was asking about what had happened in the messy camp, and everyone was talking about whatever information theyd heard.
As word of mouth spread, the information became more and more malicious. Most people chose to escape. After all, once the weapons in the arsenal were detonated, theyd be burned to nothing but flying ashes, with no exceptions.
Therefore, no was no one left to listen to the instructions that the AI were giving.
The AI had lost control of their ves, and even while they were shocked and angry, some of them had started to frantically attacked the re-connected weapons systems, while others frantically sent signals to the ces where the missiles were targeting and begged the main system to start making a move.
However, the attacking AI found in desperation that theyd beenpletely blocked by awork of escape-proof traps.
And the AI who were sending out signals also found in desperation that it was already toote.
The old humans inside the base had been nning this for a long time. At the moment when they reconnected thework, the missiles had alreadypleted a series of operations, such as aiming, targeting, confirmation, andunch.
Within a few seconds, the fourunch pads each sent out three missiles simultaneously, ensuring that even base stations that were underground would be sted to nothing.
Roars shook the sky, the burning fires leaving winding trails.
The missiles moved like meteors, disappearing into the sky before hissing and exploding in ces where they couldnt see.
Those AI watched the ces they were supposed to defend turn into powder and cracked earth right in front of their eyes.
Please see us.
Please fear us.
Please move closer to us.
In the afternoon of the same day, three new human teams arrived outside the base with hundreds of kilograms of meat and all their weaponry. They raised up white gs to signal surrender.
Chi Xiaochi didnt shut them out. He arranged for them to settle down outside even as he had Sun Yan check to see if there were any problems with the food and guns that theyd offered up. After that, he imed that he was tired and wanted to go back to his room to rest.
Over the past three days, Chi Xiaochi had apanied everyone to burn midnight oil, mbering up and down to maintain the weapons rack, and confirmed that all sorts of data was correct. Hed stayed up for three full nights, and his face had begun to grow pale a long time ago.
Sun Yan felt heartache for Ding Qiuyuns body, but Ding Qiuyun himself didnt want to rest, so he could only clutch at his ears and rub his face. Now, hearing him take the initiative to bring up going to rest, it was like having a weight lifted off him. He opened up his mouth and called out, Lan! Bring Captain Ding back to his room!
Chi Xiaochi practically threw himself onto the bed. Boss Coal followed him closely, jumping up into bed to silentlyy down by his side.
Everything had been dealt with. It was time to leave.
Over the three days of toil, Chi Xiaochi had had a fever for one and a half days of it. Even if he fainted and passed out now, no one would find it suspicious.
Boss Coal licked his heated, soft ears. It was obviously worried.
061 was also urging him, Xiaochi, lets go. Your fever is burning very badly.
Chi Xiaochi turned over and hugged Boss Coals neck tightly.
This was hisst bit of nostalgia and concern in this world.
He whispered to 061, Give me a minute.
After that, Chi Xiaochi put his mouth to the panthers ear and whispered, Boss, Im going to sleep for a while. Dont be afraid. When I open my eyes again, I may not be me anymore. But, hell be good to you, too. You can stay here if you want, or leave if you want. Its very cold here, you have to live well.
He held Boss Coals paw, pressing it gently against his own face before giving it another kiss.
However, that paw didnt look like it normally did, coated with fluffy fur and a soft paw pad. Instead, it looked like a mans hand with slender knuckles, and it felt cool andfortable against his face.
That hand also pinched his cheek gently, in a gesture that held a kind of gentle reproach and urging.
Chi Xiaochi felt that he must be having illusions from the fever.
He closed his eyes tight and said, Liuoshi, start the transfer.
The task had beenpleted, the data checked over to make sure there were no errors. The transfer began.
The young man whose beast ears hadnt yet disappearedy there under Chi Xiaochis body, his hands at his waist and holding the man who was about to fall asleep in his arms face to face. He whispered into his ear, Wait a minute, Ill be right there.
He spoke again a momentter, though it was unclear who he was speaking to. Listen well, Im handing something over to you. The choice is up to you.
Soon, there was only one person left in the bed.
That person opened up his eyesboriously, coughing twice. The high fever running through his body roughened his voice, but he still tried his best to shout, Lan
Yan Lan jingled as she ran inside, the silver bells making clear and crisp sounds from where they hung on her wrists, Hey, hey, hey, Im here.
Im here.
She was here. Everyone was here.
The corners of Ding Qiuyuns lips curved up, and he smiled silently before immediately closing his eyes, falling into a sweet dream in the darkness.
When he regained consciousness once again, Chi Xiaochi was already lying inside the renovated little room with an ice pack on his forehead.
He felt veryfortable, just curled up in the quilt without moving or talking.
061 took care of him quietly while he was resting, and when he woke up, he didnt rush to ask him how he felt. He only deconstructed and vaporized the water droplets that exuded from the ice pack so that they wouldnt flow onto the pillow and make his rest ufortable.
Chi Xiaochi spent a long time going over his performance for the tasks before sighing lightly.
Only then did 061 say, You did a very good job. Dont me yourself.
Chi Xiaochi ced a hand on his forehead, My performance for this quarters no good. He should have given Ding Qiuyun more choices, rather than a two-choice question with life or death as the answers.
061 chuckled, Its fine, if your performance is no good, then theres still me.
Chi Xiaochi keenly noticed the implication contained in his words, Liuoshi?
061 exined gently, Its like this, I gave Ding Qiuyun something
Three yearster.
Ding Qiuyun built a city with the arsenal as the center.
Spreading outwards from the arsenal, the city expanded out in a radius of 1000 kilometers. The most peripheral edges of the city even touched borders with their original town.
Some residents chose to stay in their small town, while another group of people, including Father Ding and Mother Ding, He Wanwan and the Jing family mother and son, followed Ding Qiuyun and moved to the center of the arsenal.
The reason why the construction had proceeded so rapidly was that firstly, arge number of new and old humans whod heard the news came pouring in, eager for shelter; and secondly, they had the help of the AI.
Of those AI who had lost their hope, a portion of them were still fighting tenaciously to resistrge-scale attacks from humans, while others had no more fighting spirit left and simply chose to surrender to humans again in order to ensure that the base station that hosted them would not be destroyed.
Of course, Ding Qiuyun would never again allow them to touch important systems, especially when it came to the arsenal.
The system that 061 had written operated day and night to maintain the long-term stability of the entire arsenal.
Previously, the arsenal had been a useless decoration during the apocalypse. People without ambition had difficulty getting close to it, while people who had ambition regarded it as a delicious cake, wanting to grab it for themselves and use it as a bargaining chip, but they didnt really want to make use of it.
But when it was really set up to be used, then it became the thing that everyone could rely on the most to provide reassurance in the entire apocalypse.
More and more people entered their city, and humanitys damaged sense of moral consciousness began to recover as the crowd grew and re-gathered. Simple legal norms began to be rebuilt.
Ding Qiuyun didnt im power and only took over the management rights for the central city. Other towns attached to the city built their own buildings, and made their own living. However, what he said still carried significant weight because he held the master key to the arsenal.
The only goal he set for everyone was, development.
Because everyone was busy with development, they had no time to fight. Those who farmed focused on farming, those who hunted focused on hunting, those who were in trade focused on trading. All kinds of goods circted through the city towns. There was asional friction, but prosperity was the overall trend.
Ding Qiuyun felt very relieved when he looked at all of this.
Chapter 150.3 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (End)
Chapter 150.3 - Raising a Big Cat in the Apocalypse (End)
For Yan Lan, there had been a lot of happy events in the city recently.
Shu Wenqing hade to the central city. This time, she was here to deliver medicine and find Yan Lan.
Yan Lan took Shu Wenqings hand and led her on a tour around the city, babbling that there was a sewing shop here, and a meat steamed bun shop there.
Shu Wenqing spoke very little, but she looked often into Yan Lans eyes, nodding gently when she spoke.
As they walked, the two of them came to a particr street.
Yan Lans eyes shifted around, and she saw a familiar figure in front of a machinery store.
As her eyes lit up, the little guide dog also turned its head her way.
Yan Lan eximed in surprise, Is it you?!
The little guide dog looked at her for a long time, remaining motionless until it heard her voice. Then, it took the initiative toe closer, saying gently, Its you, gas station little miss.
Compared tost time shed seen the little guide dog, the guide dog was now cleaned up very well, and its injured paws had been wrapped up properly. It appeared that someone had been taking good care of it.
Yan Lan crouched down and asked, Have you found your master?
The little guide dog shook its head in a gentlemanly manner, I was brought here by another youngdy. She seems to need me very much. I have to take this youngdy home safely before I continue looking for my young miss.
Yan Lan had originally wanted to say something else, but she had been stunned speechless for a moment.
This was because shed noticed that the little guide dogs left eye was broken, and the light in the dogs right eye was also significantly dimmed. It probably only provided a sliver of vision.
She couldnt bear it and took the initiative to offer, Do you need me to
But she soon heard a slightly anxious girls voice calling out, Orr! Where are you!
A girl in a red trench coat walked out of the machinery store. Looking at the way she dressed and the traces of marks that extended from her wrists, she was obviously a new human.
The little guide dog looked back, Sorry, I
The girl gave the little guide dog no chance to exin as she picked it up and went back into the machinery store.
Yan Lan thought for a moment, then ultimately decided to follow them inside. Shu Wenqing followed her lead.
The little guide dog was being held up by the owner of the machinery store while politely struggling to refuse, Miss, Im sorry, its too troublesome
The girl interrupted it, Dont talk anymore. I told you to go, so go.
Yan Lan rubbed the back of her head in some embarrassment, No, I just met it by chance, like patches of drifting duckweed
Shu Wenqing, however, had noticed some clues from her attitude, Excuse me, you are?
Sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. The girl said, My name is Xu Jingyuan. Im Orrs friend.
Over the next hour, Xu Jingyuan told them about her life after leaving the little guide dog, Orr.
She had had a tumor in her brain from birth. The pressure of the tumor on her brain caused her eyes to be blind, so her parents had bought Orr and instructed it to remain by her side.
After disaster struck, her parents had only had enough time to take her away and had forgotten about Orr.
Later on, her father and mother had died one after another as they fled. Without the drugs controlling the tumor, it deteriorated into eye cancer. She died, then resurrected, and ever since then, she had been hunting for a living with a new human team.
Later on, she found Orr, who was on the verge of breaking down from damage, inside a hyenas den during a hunt.
Orr had been in very bad shape. Its vision system had been nearly scrapped, and its cognitive system was malfunctioning.
It had forgotten is name, and its memory had regressed. In its impression, the young miss was forever eight years old. It could recognize Yan Lan, who it had met by chance while wandering, but it could not recognize Xu Jingyuan, who looked to be nearing 15 years old.
Xu Jingyuan couldnt prove to it that she was Xu Jingyuan, so she simply didnt exin any further to it. She picked it up and came to Ding Qiuyuns city along with her team.
Shed heard that the central city was the most technologically developed, so she took Orr here for medical treatment. Unexpectedly, Orr had run out while she was talking with the owner of the machinery story and wasnt paying attention, then run into Yan Lan.
Xu Jingyuan said, The boss checked it over. He said that it hasnt been seriously damaged and can be repaired.
After listening to this story, Yan Lans heart felt warm and she simply apanied Xu Jingyuan to wait.
An hourter, the boss brought the little guide dog Orr back out.
Orrs eyes had been reced with new parts, but Orr still needed to reorganize and debug its own data. As long as it was taken back to rest for two days, all of its original functions would bepletely restored.
Xu Jingyuan thanked the boss several times, then reached out to pick up the little guide dog.
Orr was a very independent AI. It was a little bit muddled at being carried around everywhere like this.
It kicked its legs gently and requested quite politely, Miss, I can walk on my own.
Xu Jingyuan refused tly, No way.
It had been walking alone for too long.
This time, she would walk together with it.
Yan Lan watched Xu Jingyuan step out of the store.
The wind lifted up her long, red coat. Wrapped within was a little guide dog who still didnt know that it had already found its owner once again.
After returning, Yan Lan recounted this happy story to Ding Qiuyun, who was watering the flowers, from beginning to end.
Ding Qiuyun set down the watering can and took out a small silver sk from his pocket, drinking a mouthful of alcohol, Is Orr the reason why you insist on having the dog?
Yan Lan chuckled twice.
Indeed, Yan Lan had always wanted to have a dog after meeting Orr twice.
On her birthday a few years ago, Ding Qiuyun had brought home a small, unmutated brown puppy from somewhere unknown, and hed even tied a tidy bow around the puppys neck.
The little puppy was very obedient, and it was very sticky. It never iled when Yan Lan held it.
It had to be acknowledged that getting a live dog during the apocalypse was moreplicated than getting a tiger.
After Boss ran away, no one had dared to mention raising animals in front of Ding Qiuyun. It wasnt until he gifted Yan Lan with a puppy that everyone rxed a lot.
After cracking a few more jokes, Yan Lan coughed and returned to normal. She said, Captain Ding, if Orr can find its owner, then Vice-captain Gu will definitelye back. Everyone is working hard and will definitely be able to bring him back.
Ding Qiuyun smiled slightly and was nomittal.
Three years ago, when his benefactor had left him, the system 061, who had turned into a ck panther who kept guard by the benefactors side, had told him that he had left him with two more options.
Hed said biological data was really difficult for AI to manipte. It had only been after Gu Xinzhi died that 061 had been able to invade his weakened brain waves to preserve all of Gu Xinzhis memories, storing them in a memory crystal.
If Ding Qiuyun wanted Gu Xinzhi to be resurrected, then he could let him be resurrected.
If he didnt want to, then he could do as he liked.
Ding Qiuyun had held onto the crystal and hesitated for a long time. Finally, hed given the right to make the decision to his team members, and asked them whether or not they wanted to do such a thing.
He hadnt expected that his team members would be even more excited than he was after learning that Gu Xinzhi could be saved.
Without waiting for him to mobilize anything, everyone had already started taking action.
The photo of them with Gu Xinzhi that had been taken in the supermarket became a key prop for restoring Gu Xinzhi to life.
In the past three years, they had introduced technology that could simte a human being. Sun Bin worked on the system, while Sun Yan looked for suitable materials. Yan Lan did the 3D restoration of his face and body personally, while Uncle Luo ran around everywhere to collect the rarest nano materials.
Everyone was busy, working together towards the same goal.
Ding Qiuyun had been shocked for a long time when he saw this, but he finally figured it out, and he still found it funny and ironic.
After all, he was the only one whod experienced a rebirth, and the only one who remembered those things.
Now, everyone wanted Gu Xinzhi to live. They wanted to have that somewhat detestable, but cold and strong Vice-captain Gu.
Forget it, forget it.
As of now, everyone had already died once before. Since they were starting from scratch, then there was nothing he could say.
Yan Lan apanied Ding Qiuyun for a while, then suddenly received a short message. She didnt even say goodbye to Ding Qiuyun before running off joyfully.
Ding Qiuyun took another sip of his alcohol and thought helplessly that shed probably gone off to apany Shu Wenqing again.
Forgetting her captain after having a fiance was really enough to make a person go bald.
He put the small silver sk away, then picked up the small watering can and continued to slowly water the plum blossoms.
In this eternal winter, the white plum blossoms bloomed iparably brilliantly. They gave off a faint fragrance that could leave people intoxicated.
Not long after, Ding Qiuyun heard the sound of footstepsing from behind him.
The footsteps sounded very familiar, but he was momentarily unable to ce who they belonged to. However, only people from their base coulde in, so he didnt look back and continued to water the nts, What is it?
Instead of answering, the person whode over ced a slightly trembling hand on his shoulder.
Ding Qiuyun stilled. The watering can in his hand was still tilted, and drops of water fell, sprinkling over the backs of their feet.
The man opened his arms, wanting to pull the person in front of him into his embrace, but he carefully retracted his arms just before he was about to touch him.
Finally, he stuffed something into Ding Qiuyuns pocket.
Ding Qiuyun froze with surprise, then reached his hand in to feel what it was, This is
My controller.
There was infinite joy and pent-up desire in his voice, Captain Ding in the future, please take care of your Vice-captain. Is that okay?
Chapter 151 - System vs. System (I)
Chapter 151 - System vs. System (I)
Chi Xiaochi is lying in bed, still cold, wrapped up in a small nket and waiting for her orange.
There is a subtle pleasure in the sound of the juice sshing as the delicate fibre of the orange is cut open.
After hearing his story, Chi Xiaochi circled the covers and rxed a little: For Ding Qiuyun, thats good.
061 Peeling the orange peel in a twist, he responded distantly, Im not doing it for him. Im doing it for you.
his familys Xiaochi is too heavy-minded and needs to be nurtured properly.
Chi Xiaochi is stunned.
061 But as if he had said a perfectly ordinary thing, he then asked, Oranges are used for eating, and orange peels for making water. Is that okay?
Chi Xiaochi hid half his face under the covers, Well. Present it to me quickly.
061 Laughs: Yes. Your Majesty, please wait a moment, I will set a te for you.
Chi Xiaochi took a few breaths under the covers before bracing herself to sit up.
Dizziness after lying down for a long time.
And as soon as he braced himself for this, he sensed that something was wrong.
He pulled his right hand out of the tightly tucked quilt and found a ring on his ring finger.
The ring is a in ring that fits his finger perfectly, perfectly, and at first nce it appears to be in, but on closer inspection it has a very fine starburst pattern, with a silvery light diffusing through it, as if a gxy were slowly flowing through it.
When did he put this ring on?
Chi Xiaochi was vaguely familiar with the material of the ring when he heard the subtle call once again, Mr. Chi?
The sound is much louder and clearer thanst time.
The voice was cautious, yet a little more steady and self-possessed than the one Chi Xiaochi remembered: Mr. Chi, are you there?
Chi Xiaochi doesnt make a sound either, just tries to answer in his head, Its me.
The steady self-possession that he had secretly appreciated only moments before disappeared, and the trembling voice of surprise was in keeping with the mans age, which was not yet twenty: Mr. Ji, Mr. Ji! Im Ji Zuoshan, do you remember me?
Chi Xiaochi : How many months have passed at your ce?
Ji Zuoshan dutifully replied, Well, its almost four months.
Chi Xiaochi asked again, Do I look like I have a precursor to Alzheimers?
Ji Zuoshan then understands what he means and smiles tamely with pursed lips.
Chi Xiaochi, who is used to speaking to people, had already learned a lot in the back and forth, between questions and answers.
He did a quick mental addition and subtraction.
The flow of time varies from world to world, some faster, some slower, but by andrge the difference is not too great.
Inparison with the world he came from, he had spent eight months in the first and second worlds and more than seven years in Dong Ges world, but because he had used the beginner, intermediate and advanced timepression cards, it took only a year and two months to convert it to outside time.
He has spent more than two years on the interster world where Ji Zuoshan is based, and thanks to an advanced timepression card with 16x speed, he has been here for just over a month.
In Song Chunyangs world, it takes the shortest amount of time, only 45 days, which is offset by thepression card, so that not even three days have passed in the outside world.
The post-apocalyptic world took three years and eight months, while only nearly four months had passed in the real world after the advancedpression card offset.
Adding up the fractions of holidays and the time difference between the various worlds and the real world, and calcting them individually, the forest adds up to a full two and a half years having passed in Chi Xiaochis original world.
has just been too long.
Hes probably just a weak, pathetic, helpless wheelchair-bound spirit in his current world, where a nurse could identally step off his oxygen tube and hed die on the spot and go straight to his next life.
In Ding Qiuyuns world, Chi Xiaochi once asked 061 how he managed to bring in 10 hosts in 12 years, and how he should be awarded the May Day Model Worker medal and a parade.
061 helplessly said, They also have exchange for advancedpression cards. Moreover, they usually only swipe the good feeling value good feeling value is better than remorse value.
Chi Xiaochi wondered, That shouldnt be so efficient.
061 : There are times when a situation like Zhan Yanchaos urs: when you first arrive in the world, the Raider objects favorable value towards the host is full. So they will just kill themselves.
Well, thats a real energy saver.
In his own perception, however, the time he spent in person was real and could not be faked.
The name Ji Zuoshan is a memory that is almost four years old for Chi Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi pulled his thoughts back into focus and asked, How did you get in touch with me?
Ji Zuoshan: Its Bu Lus armour. Do you remember that scar summer training? The Na Man metal that Mr Six found? Bu Lu was refurbished with Na Man metal, and Mr Six himself left some of it behind. Those Na Man metals came from the same piece of stardust and had some special induction. So
Chi Xiaochi gently rubs his ring finger, his face slightly flushed, as if he has thought of something.
But soon enough, not daring to be presumptuous, he started to run the ring loose, intending to put it back in storage as soon as the off-site link with Ji Zuoshan was over.
He asked, What do you want me for? Singing karaoke.
Chi Xiaochi has a smile on his face and a heart like a mirror.
They have been conversing for so long since Ji Zuoshan joined them, and yet he has not called 061 by name, nor has 061 greeted him.
Apparently Ji Zuoshan had opened up a secret channel that even 061 could not detect.
Since he doesnt mention it, Chi Xiaochi assumes that he has something private to tell himself, so there is no need to ask 061 toe and listen to it with him for the time being.
In a sense, Ji Zuoshans psychic power is akin to that of a god, as he was able to break through Lord GODs system defences, shield himself from other systems and infiltrate without a sound.
Ji Zuoshan said, Heres the thing. Ive found a strange person here. It seems to be somewhat rted to the system Mr. Ji works on. Thats why I purposely blocked Mr. Six to prevent being listened to by the system.
What people?
Ji Zuoshan said: A man. I bumped into him while I was shopping with Luo Qian and the girls. He said he was from another world and asked me to take him back to his old one.
Ji Zuoshans description is objective and gentle enough.
It was diagnosed by doctors as a madman suffering from a moderate mental disorder.
It took Ji Zuoshan a lot of effort to get to the bottom of what happened, and to find out a lot of key information from his confusing descriptions.
He has been in this world for thirteen years and no longer remembers his own name, calling himself Bai Chufei at one point and Tan Hu at another.
Ji Zuoshan went to investigate and found that although there were more than 300 Tan Hu with the same name and surname on the, they all had exact IDs and none of them could be matched to the person in front of him.
Bai Chufei is a real person, but he has been stripped of his ID.
In other words, Bai Chufei is officially a dead person.
Bai Chufei is a handsome young man, even if the bearded Tan Hu has been cleaned up and is half white, he is still a far cry from Bai Chufeis looks.
But Tan Hu still maintains that he should have been Bai Chufei, the dead man.
Luo Qian thinks he is really out of his mind and tells Ji Zuoshan not to spend more time on him than necessary.
But Ji Zuoshan has a problem with this unidentified madman.
He investigates Bai Chufei and learns that hees from a good family, only a little behind Zhan Yanchaos, and is a proud and cool Alpha.
After entering the army, Bai Chufei was imprisoned without permission by another Alpha, Zhao Jinnian, a regimentalmander of the Eastern Army, and chained to a tent for forced intercourse day after day.
Later,rgely unable to bear such humiliation, he chose to set himself on fire.
Tan Hu, however, said that he had to set himself on fire in order toplete his mission.
In the course of his mission, he falls hopelessly in love with the handsome and well-built Zhao Jinnian.
Love in this world is mostly arsenic for him and honey for me. For Tan Hu, who is weak and timid in the real world, he is afraid of war, and Zhao Jinnian keeps him chained to his tent so that he doesnt have to go to war anymore; he is not good at making his own decisions, and Zhao Jinnian takes care of everything for him; he is afraid to interact with people, and Zhao Jinnian istes him from the crowd and keeps him to himself.
In Tan Hus opinion, Zhao Jinnian is the perfect match.
He would not have left Zhao Jinnian if he had not been obliged toplete his mission.
When he hadpleted all of Zhao Jinnians favours and set fire to the tent with his stash of flints, he made up his mind that he would return to Zhao Jinnian when he hadpleted all of his tasks.
But when hepleted all his tasks and it was Lord GODs turn to perform, his dreams werepletely turned into a soap bubble.
He wears the face of Tan Hu and appears on the streets of the city as the most mediocre Beta.
has no ID, no source of ie, no ce tond, no nothing.
Bai Chufeis illustrious family, his clothes and food, his good looks and his strength, he had none of them.
He is Tan Hu, a man who should not exist in this world at all.
He went looking for Zhao Jinnian, iming to be Bai Chufei, but nearly got shot by the guards and had to crouch by the side of the road, begging for food from the bins, shivering in the cold, waiting for Zhao Jinnian toe out of the barracks so he could rush up and identify him.
He had so many good memories with him, he should have loved his own soul and would never have left him behind.
His hallucinatory dream came to an abrupt end when, hungry and dizzy, he saw Zhao Jinnians car drive out of the barracks gates.
The right seat at the back, which had been reserved for him, was upied by a man who looked like Bai Chufei.
Zhao Jinnian was afraid that he would get seasick, so she rolled down the window, put one arm around his shoulders, peeled a milk candy and stuffed it into his mouth, pressed it to his ear and whispered words of love, making the good-looking manugh.
Tan Hu ispletely desperate.
He called out to Lord God again and again, begging him to let him go back, even if he had to do ten more missions, he didnt want to stay in a ce where no one knew him.
He repented and screamed, but Lord GOD ignored him no more.
At the time of signing the contract, Lord God made it clear that he would only fulfil one wish for one person.
After realising he could never go back, Tan Hu tried to kill himself, but after picking up a razor de and scratching it on his wrist for a few days, his legs gave out and he fell to the ground, clutching his knees and bawling.
He was afraid, he didnt want to die.
Tan Hu was afraid to live, but not to die, so he gritted his teeth and stayed in this world, surviving for thirteen years, scavenging with fear and trepidation in a world that revered force.
Over time, he went mad, hiding in his little world, chanting his prayers to countless passers-by: Take me away, take me back, I dont want to stay here
After ten long years of praying, only one person heard his prayers and brought him to a ce where he could be sheltered and given food and clothing. But his mind was already foggy and he spent his days in a daze, eating and drinking and mumbling to the walls.
He can no longer tell if he is Bai Chufei or Tan Hu.
Despite all the suspicions, Chi Xiaochis body chilled when the bloody truth wasid bare before him.
He pulled the covers tighter around him, trying to get more information, Did he say anything else? Like, which system is his?
Ji Zuoshan replied, He said it was 127. He kept pleading with me to get in touch with his system and ask him to help plead with Lord GOD. But he also mentioned that he was thest host that 127 had taken. Anyway, he wasnt sure if 127 was still working inside the system.
No. 127, 13 years ago,st host
Chi Xiaochi has never heard Mr Six talk about this system.
Either they were ordinary colleagues, or they stepped down long before Mr Six took up his post, I believe.
Chi Xiaochi deliberated for a moment, intending to ask more detailed questions, so that he could ask the more qualified system via 061 for information when he found the opportunity: What does 127 look like? Has he seen it? Can you ask him to describe it?
Ji Zuoshan is also attentive, having asked the madman countless questions in advance, and he now has almost all the relevant information he can get.
He picks up his recorder, which is full of Tan Hus fragmented, east-to-west descriptions.
It took him a lot of effort to sort out a rough idea of what to expect from those voice wen files.
Ji Zuoshan held the recorder and read out what was summarized on it: No. 127 was very young, had just entered university at the time of his death, a Wen student, wore a pair of sses, his appearance was on the clean side, and he had long hands and feet. 127 was very dedicated in taking him, had a lively personality, and sometimes loved to talk to him about some flirty things. By the way, he was very fond of food.
Chapter 152 - System vs System (II)
Chapter 152 - System vs System (II)
Ji Zuoshan waited a long time for a response: Mr. Chi?
Chi Xiaochi paused and said sincerely, Xiao Ji, thank you.
Ji Zuoshan is stunned, his face all red.
He had been an imperial war hero for some time now, and had been awarded numerous honours and gifts, and he was consciously forcing himself to be mature and stable, but he was still a teenager, and a word of recognition and praise from his benefactor made him feel as happy as if he had been praised by his elder brother at home.
The kindness and care that Chi Xiaochi showed him was all the more valuable in contrast to Tan Hus experience.
There is so little he can give back to Chi Xiaochipared to what he has done for him.
No dont be polite to me. He asked with bright eyes, Hows Miss Six been?
Him. Chi Xiaochi examined the ring on his hand, Hes okay. We have four more missions to go before
While gossiping with Chi Xiaochi, Ji Zuoshan turned distracted and surreptitiously cut into another channel.
Yesterday, 061 went back to the Lord GOD space, and as a system, as long as it is not deliberately encrypted and hiding its whereabouts, it will always leave a trail.
He was able to sneak into Lord GODs space with the little trace of information that remained in 061.
This kind of mental intrusion from a distance was also very difficult for him, even with his signal enhancer. The overuse of mental energy causes severe headaches, and his ears are now ringing so badly that he can no longer hear Chi Xiaochi very well.
Its a good thing hes good at holding back.
Ji Zuoshan must admit that he is not smart enough to help Mr. Chi analyse and connect the dots, so he might as well take this opportunity to help him a little bit more.
Lord GOD is arge space, full of white and ck-d systems walking around, all busy, looking like an ordinary technologypany.
He studied the brass signs ced in the hall to confirm where he was going and then grabbed them, quickly approaching the archives.
Mr. Ji seems to be concerned about 127, but he should not have ess to the Lord GOD system, and leaving it to Mr. Six would inevitably draw the attention of that Lord GOD, in case he gets in trouble with Mr. Six.
He is a mature man and should learn to help his benefactor out.
The archives are easy for Ji Zuoshan to ess, even in Lord GODs space, but theputers that store electronic data are highly encrypted and the password sequence changes automatically once theputer is switched off, and if you make more than two mistakes, theputer will automatically alert you.
Ji Zuoshan hesitates for a moment in front of hisputer, as his mental energy is so depleted that he is afraid he can no longer distract himself from calcting the code sequence.
The good thing is that in case ofputer malfunction, there is still paper material in the archives for archiving.
Ji Zuoshan searched through the shelves one by one, but found the information on No. 127 without difficulty.
He pulled the information out and looked at the photos first, and was just stunned.
The photograph of No. 127 differs from Tan Hus description of a somewhat wary-looking, pale, middle-aged man with danzai eyes.
Did Tan Hu go crazy and make up a number off the top of his head?
Or did 127 finish the job and retire with honour, and the next one took over the number?
But how do you prove which conjecture is correct?
Ji Zuoshan frowned for a moment and then his mind was enlightened.
He doesnt have a bad memory.
Chi Xiaochi used to bring 061 with him for a chat when he was there, and he mentioned that 061 had been in the system business for 12 years.
Tan Hu was stranded in his own world 13 years ago.
It was theck of an urate time frame of reference that was so distressing for myself. Now I borrowed Mr Sixs file andpared it to the time of entry into the profession to see what was really going on.
The files for 061 are not difficult to find either, they are on less than two adjacent shelves.
As soon as he opened it, he was struck by the young man in the photo, and then realised that the photo was taken when 061 had first entered the system.
The characteristics of every teenage girls dream of a big brother next door can be found in him.
Ji Zuoshan gave a softugh with pursed lips.
It was interesting to see that the 061 brother, who he remembered as a mature, stable and amodating man, had also had such a youthful moment.
He thought about it, but firstpared the entry times of 061 and 127.
Sure enough, it was exactly three years ago that 127 joined the system and was numbered.
This means that someone else has taken his ce after the departure of the previous 127.
But why should the new system repeat the numbering already used?
Wouldnt it be called a mix-up in case there were other acquaintances within the system in the past 127?
With this in mind, Ji Zuoshan put the 127 file back in its proper ce and took the 061 file with him, intending to put it back.
On the way back, he ghosted through his file folder again to check the time.
When he opened it this time, the first thing that caught his eye was the name field.
Name: Lou Ying.
Ji Zuoshan moves a little.
Lou Ying Lou?
If he remembered correctly, Mr. Chi had mentioned to him that there was a man called Brother Lou who was very important to him
But he didnt have the chance to think about it any further.
A headache so strong that it was unbelievable mmed into him, almost knocking the human form he had condensed with his mental energy to pieces on the spot.
Unable to support himself, he dropped to one knee on the spot and smashed the entire floor tile loose straight away.
The siren whines and the walls of the room turn bright red, making your eyelids pop.
was spotted!
Ji Zuoshan fought back a headache and tried to stand up, but his legs felt like a thousand pounds and his consciousness was about to fade.
He gritted his teeth out of the blood, shaking in disarray, and the file he held in his hands trembled.
No, the file has to be put back!
An intruder, with the 061 file in his hands, could get away with it if he was caught, but what would Mr. Six do?
Stand up, quick
C yet the force is overwhelming.
The headache was splitting, the brain was boiling and there was clearly a defence system releasing targeted ultrasound waves.
There must be no more dys!
Ji Zuoshans eyes turn a little red as he puts one hand on the adjacent file shelf, leaving a ghastly palm mark on the iron shelf before, with a stifled grunt, he flips it over!
The shelves fall in dominoes, the files slide off the shelves, and Ji Zuoshan raises his hand, tossing 061s file near the shelf it was on, and disappears in a sh.
Almost as soon as he disappeared, the walls opened at first with the pupils of a pair of purple eyes!
The one eye looked coldly around the messy archive.
The floor was full of mess, but the mess-maker was nowhere to be seen.
For Chi Xiaochi, Ji Zuoshan was silently disconnected.
He had been listening to himself, so Chi Xiaochi wasnt too surprised when he found no further response.
Its all about next-door long-distance calls, and its normal to get a bad signal.
Shortly after he hung up, 061s voice rang out in his head again, Its been a long time.
Chi Xiaochi turns his head to see a te full of freshly cut oranges already on the bedside table.
061 The extra orange peel was also used to carve two small frogs, which are lying on the edge of the te in an innocent manner.
The flesh is bright and the skin is delicate, and the fruit looks great when arranged together.
Chi Xiaochi did not mention to 061 the conversation he had just had with Ji Zuoshan.
He knew that the Lord GOD was very powerful and that he had deliberately threatened it in this spacest time to test it, to suggest that it had something on its hands and could report it to the watchdogs of their Lord GOD system at any time.
And Lord GOD has backhandedly set himself up in a post-apocalyptic world, so to speak, very courteously.
This also gives Chi Xiaochi an unusual signal that Lord GOD is not very afraid of the watchdog.
He thought that there must be a very PY deal behind this.
However, he would not be able to tell such a story in the open again and raise the scorn of Lord GOD.
Chi Xiaochi, who always knows how to change the subject, and is especially good at BB and blind BB, said sulkily, Eunuch Six, you keep me waiting.
061 : Did you get yourself a eunuch script today.
With a sigh, he cooperated, Yes, Your Majesty, I was wrong.
Chi Xiaochi was a very dim-witted ruler and said, How dare you, how dare you do that in front of me, someone, drag them out and castrate them again.
061 :
He had the urge to lead a rebellion against the other eunuchs and then tie up the young and dim-witted emperor and bully him until he cried every day.
When Chi Xiaochi had had enough, she hugged her te, took a small fork with her left hand and ate the pulp.
The way he ate was quite elegant, chewing with his mouth closed and his cheeks puffing out, and 061 he didnt say anything, just watched him quietly, his heart full.
Chi Xiaochi ate two pieces, then put down his stick and casually asked, By the way, how many more missions do you have left after doing my order?
061 would like to tell Chi Xiaochi all about his dealings, but this is a question that goes to the heart of the confidentiality regtions and he could not answer truthfully even if he wanted to.
He could onlyugh, You forgot?
Chi Xiaochi said, I havent forgotten, ask.
061 : You are my 11th host, and afterpleting your mission, I have 90 more missions. Have some more, oranges dont taste good when they oxidise.
Chi Xiaochi didnt ask any more questions, ate a few pieces, felt a little sleepy again and went back under the covers.
061 As he was about to help him pull the covers back up, Chi Xiaochi took it upon himself to reach out and tuck the covers in carefully.
061 A slight change of countenance.
The ring on the ring finger of Chi Xiaochis right hand was actually turned on his pinky finger.
He ducked his head, held back the emotions that were swirling inside him, pulled the light off, said good night in a warm voice and said nothing more.
Chi Xiaochi also knows that 061 saw it.
but what can be done about it.
He could not give 061 a response, although there were times when he would expect a miracle, such as the one Mr. Six was waiting for himself.
But his luck in rtionships ended at the age of 14.
He shouldnt have asked for a miracle.
As for the ring, its better to keep it on and maybe one day Xiao Ji will be able to contact himself if he makes another discovery.
At this moment, the data screen in In between is showing information about Chi Xiaochi.
Host code: No. 1198
Name of host: Chi Xiaochi
World Difficulty Rating: S
Worldpletion: 100
Host status assessment: all functions are good and stable, ready for transmission.
Total entropy value obtained: 1599 (mean entropy value 5230)
Originally Lord GOD was pleased with this far superior value to previous periods, however, his heart went cold when he noticed the average.
Still, he quickly perked up and opened his mouth to ask his exclusive AI, Has the vulnerability been patched yet.
The AI replied, Yes, its been patched.
Whats the situation?
All that is known is that it was a forced invasion and the purpose is unknown.
The movement of 061?
It shouldnt be him. He was peeling oranges for host 1198 in the exchange space when it happened.
Lord GOD : didnt want to hear so much detail, thanks.
Last time, Lord GOD didnt follow the progress of Chi Xiaochis mission because he was working, but in his opinion, his tactics were working.
Once the 061 was restricted, Chi Xiaochi had less help, and it seems that he will pay a heavy price for his dependence on the system.
In the next world, it is simply a case of doing as you are told.
With this in mind, Lord GOD sneered for a moment and then asked the AI: The watchdog will being down to inspect soon, how are you getting ready?
The AI said, Its ready.
This time or R99 to?
There should be no mistake. It was always she who was in charge of your system.
Lord GOD gave augh, Well, thats good.
Chapter 153 - System vs. System (III)
Chapter 153 - System vs. System (III)
His shoulders shook, but he held firm and didnt move.
His eyes narrowed as he took in his surroundings without a word.
In this world, I am wearing a in white loincloth, a ne of serpents teeth strung with a ck cord, holding the lotus hand seal, and sitting under a waterfall meditating, my white shirt wet with water, clinging to my skin.
The surrounding grass is still covered with unmelted snow and the new willows are only tender yellow.
The waterfall has just thawed, and there is still a thinyer of ice falling on the shoulders and hair.
Chi Xiaochis first impressions of this new body were: headstrong.
The original owners body is really iron, probably used to this level of impact, did not feel the pain, but in the breathing and exhaling, the spiritual tform is clearer, and does not feel breathless.
A white deer drinks at the edge of the stream, looks up at him for a moment, and then leaps into the forest without a trace.
A suit of watery blue and in clothing sits at the edge of the pond, with the bodice, sash and hairband neatly arranged, and a valuable green jade pendant pressed to the top.
In this situation, Chi Xiaochi already had a few things in mind, recalling in his mind the Wen textbook Wen Wen units he had studied in primary and secondary school.
Chi Xiaochi nced at the monitor in front of him as he recited the words Thete emperor was demised before he was halfway through his career.
At first nce, he felt something strange.
At second nce, he thought he was hallucinating.
After the third look was confirmed, he thought Lord GOD was determined to screw him, not even the face of the base model.
The blue bar of remorse value shows a value, no more, no less, of 100% intion, a full 200.
Chi Xiaochi said, Teacher Six, look, your boss is shameless.
Because of the ring issue, 061 and Chi Xiaochi had a cold war for a few days.
The so-called micro-chill means that the books are read, the fruit is cut, and the chatter continues, but there is little initiative to speak.
can say that the tantrums are also very mild.
He gave a hmm to calm Chi Xiaochi down, then went to look at the world line and read it for a moment and was surprised.
He said, Xiaochi, look at the world line.
With no one around, it was a good time to read the world line, and Chi Xiaochi was not slow to take advantage of the situation, tapping on the world line and getting a flood of messages into his head.
In ancient times, there were sharks in the East China Sea, who could weep tears and weave yarn into pearls, and whose temperament was so gentle that they lived in the deep sea, far from the world.
The host is not a human, but a shark from the Eastern Sea of Return.
When he was a young boy, a group of demons lusting after precious shark pearls somehow found the habitat of their family of sharks. When his parents died in front of him, the young shark followed their dying instructions and went to his parents other home, Zhendao Reef, to hide for a while, but he ran into a fishing halfway and got his tail hooked deep into his flesh by the barbs in the.
When he woke up again, he was being held in someones arms.
The young shark could not open her eyes in pain and could only smell the faint cold scent of pine needles on his body and the smell of blood and medicine on her own.
He only had enough to tell that it was not the demons that were hunting him that were holding him and that the embrace was warm.
Seemingly sensing that the little thing wrapped in his arms was awake, the man looked down with a pure and lively teenage voice: Awake?
also sounds good.
Hush. Without waiting for the little shark to speak, the boy lowered his voice and said, When you enter the mountain gateter, dont make any sudden movements. I fetched you back secretly, and if Master finds out, I will have to eat a bamboo whip.
The little shark didnt know what he was doing carrying her back, but she thought she was going to be skinned and eaten, so she shivered in fear. The tip of her tail feebly pped the boys arm twice before she lost her strength and buried her face in his shoulder, shivering.
The young man hugged him upwards and stroked his cloudy hair: Dont cry, or Illugh at you.
The young man, Yan Jinhua, is the second disciple of Jing Xufeng Chi Yunzi, a great school of sword cultivation. He is recognized by his disciples as a yful and unmotivated cultivator, and has a natural pure water spirit root.
Everyone says that Yan Jinhua is a loser.
But the little shark thinks otherwise.
In his mind, Yan Jinhua was the most wonderful person in the world.
Yan Jinhua kept the homeless young shark in his own ce of training behind the mountain, the Fishermans Pool.
The fishermans pool, which he named himself, is located under a waterfall of spiritual springs and is very suitable for his survival.
Yan Jinhua said to the little shark who was hiding under the reef at the bottom of the pool and wouldnte out, Hey, let me give you a name.
A small shark does not speak.
Or do you already have a name?
The little shark pokes its head out, two small gauze-wrapped hands holding the edge of the rock and silently wagging its tail.
Yan Jinhua raised his eyebrows, removed his clothes and jumped into the water.
The little shark was so frightened that it plunged headlong back into the spring and pricked under the waterfall.
Yan Jinhua wipes the water droplets off his face andughs.
When he was first brought back by Yan Jinhua, he used to hide at the bottom of the pool like this and refused to see anyone.
Yan Jinhua came every day at first, and the little shark avoided him every time, but refused to let him get too close to him, and whenever he had the slightest intention ofing closer, the little shark would slip away.
His tail is badly injured.
The was so fiercely set, with so many hidden spikes, that it hooked almost half of his tail, and each time Yan Jinhua had to force him ashore, lift his scales from the mess and apply powder to him.
After about a month or so, the young shark, who had almost recovered, suddenly noticed that the man came less often, sometimes every other day, sometimes only once every four or five days.
He began to lie on the shore for a long time, craning his neck and waiting for the man toe.
Because he had no one else to talk to.
It is not until Yan Jinhua ignores him that the young shark slowly realises that he has no friends, no family, and no one else.
The good thing is that Yan Jinhua does not leave himpletely alone and always brings him some delicious spiritual fruits to eat.
But he also doesnt tease the little shark as much as he used to, as if he has lost interest in him.
The little shark was lying on the reef, wondering bitterly why he hadnte to catch me.
A few dayster, Yan Jinhua came again, holding a small ck cat in his arms and looking very affectionate.
The little shark swam slowly around in the water and found that Yan Jinhua was not even looking at him, only cuddling and teasing the ck cat with its fur.
He swam another bigp, deliberately pping the water with his tail and sshing the water.
Yan Jinhua hugs and kisses the little ck cat, who reluctantly meows shrilly and swipes his paws.
Yan Jinhua dodged it with ease, half minding, lifting the little ck cat high in the air and calling it by name with a smile, Silly cat, bite me,e and bite me.
The little ck cat meowed a few times in anger and refused to be teased by Yan Jinhua.
Yan Jinhua had overyed his hand again, and was painstakingly teasing the little ck cat to speak again, when the little shark mustered up enough courage to swim to the spiritual spring, open his mouth and whisper, meow.
Yan Jinhua was stunned to discover the source of the voice.
He asked, Youre screaming?
The little shark wanted to find a home for himself and to please Yan Jinhua, so he looked up at Yan Jinhua: Meow meow meow.
Yan Jinhua put the little ck cat aside, came to the spring and cupped his face, his eyes curved into a crescent: You can talk. I thought you were mute.
Yan Jinhuas hands are strong, and the little sharks face is red from the squeeze, but it remains still, except for a small animal-like twitch of its slightly pointed ears.
The young shark, who is not mute, has since started calling Yan Jinhua Brother Yan.
He is a distant man who rarely speaks, but his shark blood makes his voice very pleasant, and each big brother is so clear and bright that it speaks to the heart.
He knew that Yan Jinhua had his own business and that he liked to travel around and y, so he waited in the Fishermans Pool, following the secret book Yan Jinhua had given him, and waited for him to return.
He is not a demon, his qi roots are pure and he is gifted, plus he is nourished by the spiritual energy of the fishing pond day by day, he grows up day by day and tries hard to separate his legs.
He didnt want to be just a little pet, he wanted to grow up quickly and grow up to be able to protect his big brother, Banquet.
It is the ancestral motto of the Sailor n that kindness must be repaid and revenge must be paid.
But while he was working hard on his cultivation, an unexpected visitor appeared near the Fishing Light Pond.
A small ck snake about the same age as him.
Like the little shark, it was picked up by his familys big brother, Banquet, when he was seriously injured.
When he first saw it, the young shark was amazed by its beauty for a moment.
It is about half a foot long and slender, with densely packed ck scales that scatter a colourful shimmer in the daylight.
The young shark had seen sea snakes and they were quite beautiful, but none as beautiful as this one.
Its just a bit of an abomination.
Since the discovery of the little shark, the little ck snake has beening here to y with him day after day.
The little ck snake crawled to the shore, Hey, little fish.
The young sharks eyes opened, What is it?
Yan Jinhua was afraid that the young shark would be bored, so he brought many books for him to read, thus nurturing the young sharks cool and clear Wen Shi style.
All in all, a polite and courteous fish.
The little ck snake said, Come out and y with me.
The little shark said, Sorry, I have to practice.
Little ck Snake: Cultivation is so meaningless. Come out and keep mepany, Ill go and steal the wine from that old mountain lord. That is a fine wine, known as the Thousand Golden Drunkenness. Im still thinking of you, generous enough.
Ignoring him, the little shark closed her eyes and dived into chanting.
The little ck snake hemmed and swam along the water and wrapped itself softly around the little sharks arm, holding its forehead gently against the little sharks chin, forcing him to raise his chin slightly.
It was a charm technique it had learned from its predecessor, and having nothing else to do around, he used it on the little shark: Stay with me.
The little shark closed her eyes and formed a sword trick with one hand, her expression clear and cold: Nonsense.
Little ck Snake:
The little ck snake is a sturdy one, but after being defeated for the first time in its life by using a charm technique, it has be more inclined to run to the little shark.
Once the young shark has adapted to her environment, she is less likely to pamper herself and demand to be treated like an adult at all times.
By the time he was 17, he had learned to suppress his shark breath and was able to transform his legs and walk ashore.
With its talent, the little ck snake managed to take on its form early on, despite not being very diligent and hardworking.
The 17 year old boy, who looks like a ck snake, is holding a pipe he stole from somewhere, stuffing the neon grass that can be found everywhere in the valley into his pipe, lighting it on aher me, taking a deep breath and leaning bonelessly against the newly sprouting willow tree: Little fish, you can go ashore now. Come with me.
The young shark: Where to?
Little ck Snake: Dont you think its weird to stay here?
The young shark frowned, It was Brother Yan who saved us, we should know how to return the favour.
The little ck snake gave augh, What? Youve been saved by him once, so youre even sold to him?
Knowing that he and the little ck snake were not on the same side, the little shark said gently, This is a kindness that should be repaid, not a sale.
The little ck snake grunted, Pedantic.
He pulled something out of his pocket and tossed it into the young sharks arms.
The ck cord is adorned with a small, snow-white, snowy snakes tooth, which looks exquisitely made.
To celebrate you finally learning to walk after being out of your mothers womb for so long, I have prepared a gift. The little ck snake sped his arms and said, It hurts to pull it off, so give me something to cherish.
With a smile, the little shark handed him the string made of her tail scales and said, Many thanks.
He had known that the little ck snake was wild and untamed, and that this day woulde sooner orter.
Sure enough, soon after, the little ck snake disappeared from the mountain.
When Yan Jinhua came back, he searched all over the fishing pond and found the ck snake, but when he asked the young shark about its whereabouts, he replied that he did not know.
Yan Jinhua sighed and muttered, Oh, pity, pity, one less little brother.
The loss of the little ck snake really made him hang his head for a while, but it wasnt long before he picked up his spirits and turned to the little shark, Hey, want to be my little apprentice?
The once-in-thirty-years Jingxu Sword Meeting will be held in March.
The Jingxu Sword Meeting is a ceremony to recruit and select new disciples for the Jingxu Mountain, and a trial for all disciples in the mountain.
There is more than one mountain in Jing Xufeng, and the mountains and rivers that it belongs to are unbroken, and there is an ancient sword buried in the middle of it, which has no name, called the sword in the stone.
The seven levels of the mountains guardianship are infinite, and each level is full of dangers, the deeper you go, the higher your grade will be; if you can reach the Sword in the Stone, you will be the winner.
But this is no more than a convention.
After all, no one has been able to draw the Sword in the Stone for a thousand years, not even the current Lord of the Mountain, Chi Yunzi.
Yan Jinhua had the intention of making the young shark cross the clear path and officially be his young apprentice through the Jingxu Sword Society.
This is exactly what the little shark was begging for.
He is very keen to help Yan Jinhua and this is an extremely important opportunity for him.
On the day of the sword meeting, the young shark was dressed by Yan Jinhua in an ordinary manner, trying not to draw attention to himself, but he was still nervous and raised his hand to grasp the sleeve of his familys feast brother, shivering imperceptibly.
Yan Jinhua teased him flirtatiously, Youre so scared. Then you should stay close to me, so that you dont get abducted by some cat or dog.
The little shark: wont. As he spoke, his legs shook again.
He unconsciously looks up at Yan Jinhua again, trying to draw inspiration and strength from his feast brother.
A senior disciple noticed the little shark beside Yan Jinhua and teased, Senior Brother Yan, the sword meeting hasnt even started yet and youve already chosen your disciple?
Yan Jinhua smiled, What, no?
He said, Just dont pick one of the injured ones too.
At these words, the little sharks fingers tightened slightly around Yan Jinhuas sleeve.
When the sword meeting began, the young shark, who had been quietly practising her swordy for a long time, struck down two sons sent by a family of immortal cultivators, momentarily drawing the admiration of the crowd in awe.
But after all, he only practised alone in the back of the mountain, and his only long-term ymate, the little ck snake, was toozy, causing him to be more offensive than defensive.
When the young shark wakes up, he is on Yan Jinhuas back, walking with him through the mist, step by step.
As soon as the young shark was awake he thought about the battle, Brother Feast, how did it go? Did you get the sword?
Yan Jinhua turned back halfway across his face, a bloody scar on his face from the sword, which looked slightly grim against his white, clean face.
But he was smiling, and raised his right hand.
When the young shark looked at him, he saw that he held in his palm a sword that could be called a divine weapon at first sight.
The swords hilt was of ancient jade, but its body was as if it had been newly forged, and the light flowed through its body like ripples of water, so what was it if not the legendary sword in the stone?
The little shark was overjoyed, a million times more delighted than if he had won the sword himself.
He pressed his ear somewhat indulgently against Yan Jinhuas back, thinking, If only I were stronger and could help Brother Yan Jinhua some more.
Suddenly, he seemed to catch a hint, if any, of a third persons voice.
The sharks ears were always keen, and he thought there was something strange about the voice, the ent was all over the ce, but he raised his eyes and looked around, but he didnt know who was speaking, so he worried all the way for his big brother Yan Jinhua, fearing that someone would jump out of nowhere to snatch Yan Jinhuas sword.
Yan Jinhuas sess in acquiring the Sword in the Stone was a shock to the world.
His spiritual roots were not outstanding among his peers, and he had beenzy and indulgent for so many years, so why would the Sword in the Stone recognise him as its master?
But the exact reason for this is not known. The thousand-year-old sword intent hidden in the sword in the stone had long since been incorporated into his body, making his spiritual roots feel like a withered wood springing back to life, breaking the shackles of cultivation one after another and surpassing Chi Yunzi to be the most promising person of the younger generation in the current Immortal Dao to achieve the Dao and ascend to Immortality.
All the crowd could say was that no one need covet it, the chance was such that not everyone could ask for it.
As for the reason for his victory, Yan Jinhua was tight-lipped with the others but not with the young shark, taking a precious pearl and showing it to him.
It was an extremely beautiful pearl that contained the spirits of the sky, earth and sea, and when I held it in my palm, I felt the pure spiritual energy diffusing into my body like water mist.
Yan Jinhua said that he had found this pearl when he was ying outside and that it could be shifted at will. He had relied on this pearl to break through the seven levels of the Great Formation and arrive near the Sword in the Stone.
The first reaction of the young shark was that this was not a falsification.
But soon, he was much relieved.
It seems that Yan Jinhua is destined to receive this sword, and no one needs to say anything about it.
Since the Jingxu Sword Meeting, Yan Jinhua has taken on the young shark as his pupil.
The young sharks nickname could no longer be used, as he was going to cross the clear path. Their family name was Duan, but the parents died before they could give the young shark a name.
On the day he was epted, Yan Jinhua stroked the young sharks hair, which had been tied up with a long hairband, and said, You have no father or mother, so as your master, it is my duty to give you a name. From now on, you will be called Duan Shujue, okay?
Duan Shujue .
Yan Jinhua pronounced the name as smoothly as if it had been in his mind a hundred times before and should have belonged to the little shark.
The young shark tilted his head and stared at his big brother, the feast, with unblinking eyes.
Yan Jinhua lowered his voice to ask his opinion: Ive been thinking about this name for a long time. Do you like it?
The ever-cold Duan Shujues eyebrows arched gently as he folded his hands and bowed deeply, Duan Shujue, thank you, Master.
Since bing Yan Jinhuas pupil, Duan Shujue has be more and more diligent.
However, I dont know if it was due to the limitations of the sharks physique, but his training became more and more difficult as time went on, and even though Yan Jinhua nourished him with heavenly treasures, it was still difficult for him to make any progress, and his development was far less than that of Yan Jinhua, who was always ying around.
Rumours have been circting that Jing Xufengs future pupil is an unworthy and unsuitable candidate.
There are those who argue that Yan Jinhua was also a nobodys man back then. But when he was blessed with a chance, he was able to rise to the top.
There are those who scoff at this kind of talk: chance is not a cabbage, and if it were easy for everyone to get, what kind of chance would it be?
Duan Shujue has taken in the diverse debate and listened to it in his heart.
He only wanted to do what was best for his master and for his Brother Yan Jinhua. If someone else had scolded him, he might not have minded, but when it came to Yan Jinhua, he could not bear it.
Duan Shujues heart stabbed him as hard as it did when he saw his master shaking his feather fan and gossiping with the female disciples.
He had always been good at enduring, and even if he felt ufortable, he would not say so easily to his master. He only secretly prolonged the time and intensity of his practice, even to the point of fainting several times.
When Duan Shujue wakes up from exhaustion, he always sees Yan Jinhua sitting beside him, his feet dipped in the pool, flipping through a book of inappropriate words.
Seeing that Duan Shujue was awake, Yan Jinhua waved his hand grumpily and said, Ill soak my feet, do as you please.
Duan Shujue leaned over the shore and took his tail to carefully reach Yan Jinhuas ankle, quietly wrapping it around a loop before asking, What is Master looking at?
Yan Jinhua turned the page of the book with the colourful figures without changing his face and casually lied, Profound sword techniques. You cant read them now, but when you get better, I will teach them to you.
Duan Shujue then believed it.
Four years of time have passed, and Duan Shujue has be a young man in blue and white, carrying a sword on his back, a gentleman with a distinguished style.
His swordy has reached a state of perfection, but unfortunately his spiritual power is insufficient and he is unable to maximise the power of his swordy, so he has not even been able to form the Golden Elixir.
Now he felt he was a mature shark and could look into the high art of swordy.
When Yan Jinhua came back to the Fishermans Pool, he saw Duan Shujue, who had not even taken off his coat and was huddled in the pool, trembling and chanting the meditation recitation.
Duan Shujues cheeks are flushed, the corners of her eyes glisten, and she has to grit her teeth and hold back a paragraph as she recites it, her twins quivering, one moment transforming into fish tails that cant stop moving, the next into tightly pressed legs that are being rubbed together in impatience.
When the sharks are not yet aware of the human condition, they are cold-hearted and absolutely free of distractions.
However, once the emotions are triggered, it is a thunderstorm that sets off the fires of the earth, and every now and then it is necessary to have a severe attack and a great relief.
Yan Jinhua was slightly surprised to see this, and only when he got closer did he realise what was happening. He changed his expression a few times and looked like he wanted to turn away, but after a moments hesitation, he not only turned back, but also took a step towards Duan Shujue.
Duan Shujue gritted his teeth and drew in a breath of cold air, Master, you go quickly, my apprentice
Yan Jinhua instead undid his shirt and let it go down the river: What will you do when Im gone?
Yan Jinhua hugged Duan Shujue from the front, sliding his fingers down his spine, tracing a string of scalp-tingling sparks of electricity down Duan Shujues back, smiling, Listen to Masters words. Open the scales there.
Yan Jinhua was also doing this for the first time, so Duan Shujue could not stop whimpering in pain, but kept it to himself and did not let out a single cry of pain.
His benefactor, his master, his
The shame and pleasure of this treachery was about to drive him mad.
A tear fell from the corner of Duan Shujues eye as he grabbed Yan Jinhuas sleeve and called out in a low voice, Brother Yan
When the tears fall into the water, they are transformed into white, warm shark pearls, which sink to the bottom of the spring.
Duan Shujues face was still streaked with tears, ashamed that he had read the sword book and thought of his master, and incredulous that this dream hade true.
He said in a mute voice, Master, I have you in my heart.
Yan Jinhua hugged his hair, which was soaked in ice water, and groomed it: Master likes you too.
Yan Jinhuas likes, he never dared to ask for them.
But once he got it, Duan Shujue wanted more.
Can sharks be so insatiable?
Duan Shujue, who has always been a self-disciplined man, is a self-loathing man, but at the same time he is a sweetheart.
He noticed that since they had a fish and water rtionship, Yan Jinhua came to the fishing pool more often, and although he spent most of the time cuddling and making love to him, he would also sit and watch him practise his sword.
This is a rare gift for Yan Jinhua, who is not a professional.
Duan Shujue is a man of fairness and courtesy. Yan Jinhua does not like the boring practice of swordsmanship, so he is able to withdraw his mind and apany him, so he cannot stay here and should apany him on his travels.
So the two of them went out inpany to visit the area of Ba Shu.
When he arrived in Pashu, Duan Shujue unexpectedly met an acquaintance.
Some people say that a ck snake demon, called Ye Jiming, roams the area of Ba Shu, doing mischief. He used to take over one of the most scenic hills and often came down to catch people, but did not use them for food, and after teasing them for a while, he would send them back down the mountain with horrified faces and broken hearts.
After hearing this description, Duan Shujue had a vague feeling that he might know this demonic creature.
He went up to the mountain with Yan Jinhua and knocked on the door.
Wasnt it the little ck snake who was sitting and standing on the throne?
He has long since grown into a handsome and sinister young man, a magnificent ck robe buried with dark gold snake prints framing his slender figure, still holding a pipe in his hand, and a ck swastika of snake scales beneath his left eye, beautifully set against the pale gold pupils of his eyes.
Both recognised each other at once.
The little ck snake didnt even look at Yan Jinhua, but with one hand on his face, he looked at Duan Shujue: Little fish, your kung fu has regressed.
Duan Shujue . Duan Shujue gently and courteously gave his current name and pointed to his left eye, No scales back?
Youre the one with no scales! Ye Jiming, the little ck snake, spat at him and nodded twice at the scales, Nice! Do you know how to appreciate it?
Duan Shujue smiled and said, Yes, its quite pleasing to the eye.
Ye Jiming stared at the tips of his ears, which twitched slightly as he spoke, and at the corners of his lips, which curled up a little, and watched with a little fascination.
Yan Jinhua, seeing how the two were chatting back and forth, took the initiative to intervene: Little ck Snake, do you remember me?
Ye Jiming was having a nice conversation with Xiao Yu when he was interrupted by someone, so he gave him a cold nce from the corner of his eye: Who are you?
Yan Jinhua :
Yan Jinhua didnt look too good when he came down the hill.
Duan Shujue spoke kindly for Ye Jiming for a while before Yan Jinhua puffed up and said, Snakes are really badly bred!
Duan Shujue Crying andughing.
Yan Jinhua is like this, a vtile woman, asionally gentle and considerate, sometimes childish and mischievous, pulling him by the hair and making him repeat his name over and over again, saying in full, I am Duan Shujue and I love Yan Jinhua.
Duan Shujue is by nature conservative and cannot say the word love, but as his body and heart are in Yan Jinhuas hands, he has no choice but to admit it and blush and learn to speak with him, saying that he loves and likes him.
Although Yan Jinhua is his elder brother and master, as an adult it is Duan Shujue who takes care of Yan Jinhua and fulfils his quirky whims.
Duan Shujue doesnt want much more than for everything to go on as usual.
However, things do not always turn out as the heart desires.
Yan Jinhuas spiritual energy far surpassed Duan Shujues, and with the effect of dual cultivation, Duan Shujues spiritual power also rose, and within two years, he had broken through to the Golden Dan realm.
But I dont know who told Chi Yunzi that when Duan Shujues golden elixir was attained, the sky was not filled with clouds, but with dark clouds, and that he suspected that Duan Shujue was not a righteous man.
The rumour of Duan Shujues status as a demon grew worse and worse, and gradually everyone on the mountain heard the gossip, which eventually reached the ears of Chi Yunzi, the current mountain master.
How could Yan Jinhua, who would seed Jing Xufeng, be the first disciple of a demon?
The disciples, who did not know that Duan Shujue had lived in a spiritual spring on an immortal mountain since childhood and had no trace of evil in his body, surrounded the pond and blocked it, demanding that Yan Jinhua hand over the demon and give everyone an exnation.
Yan Jinhua kept Duan Shujue in the Alchemy Pavilion and told him not to leave the house easily.
Duan Shujue was calm: Master, its all right, I have a clear conscience and am willing to be questioned by Master Tai.
Yan Jinhua said, They are angry, how can they allow you to defend yourself? Dont move, sit still and burn this potion, and dont worry, I will give you an exnation.
With that, Yan Jinhua stepped out of the alchemy pavilion and ced an additional seal on it with his hand.
Duan Shujue is facing the furnace, keeping the fire burning while his ears are attentively listening to the outside movements.
Unfortunately, there was a seal and it was not possible to hear what was happening outside the pavilion, except for Chi Yunzis angry usation, Do you know about his concealment of identity?
Not knowing what Yan Jinhua had said, Chi Yunzi said angrily, What if a demon had deliberately infiltrated the temple after so many years of concealment? What kind of a master are you?
Yan Jinhua said something more, and Chi Yunzis anger subsided: If you say so, Ill wait for an ount of what you said!
A short whileter, the doors opened again and Yan Jinhua strode in, the pavilion doors mming shut behind him.
Duan Shujue got up and asked, Master, how is it?
He was really afraid that he would be a drag on Yan Jinhua, who had a bright future ahead of him, the future Lord of Jing Xufeng, the
Before he could finish his thought, Yan Jinhua came up to him, hugged Duan Shujue and kissed the tip of his ear.
Duan Shujues cheeks flushed.
It was because of this sloppy kiss that he failed to notice at first a strange wave of heat pounding behind him.
CThe zing eight-trigram elixir opens the door silently.
One side of a dead door.
The moment Duan Shujue was pushed into the furnace, the door of death closed and he waspletely sealed between the tongues of fire that surrounded him.
He has, just now, added a few handfuls of spirit wood to the dan furnace.
It all happened so suddenly that Duan Shujue was dumbfounded for a long time before he felt the fire burning in his body and the pain was so intense, but he could not scream out.
For he heard Yan Jinhuas voice shouting, My disciples, I did not know that the evil disciple Duan Shujue was a wolf demon! This creature deliberately deceived me and sneaked into the mountain. I am guilty of negligence and have already killed the evil disciple with my own hands. I hope that Master will punish him as an example to others, and that all the disciples will learn from me and never trust others again!
Wolf demon? What wolf demon?
Why?
Why?
Brother Yan, Master, it was you who brought me into the mountain, it was you who raised me in the Fishermens Pool, you know very well that I am
Numerous questions came to Duan Shujues mind at first.
In just that moment, he became aware of many suspicious points that he had never noticed before.
The ce where he and his parents live has always been secluded, so why was it discovered?
Why had he entered a barbed-wire fishing? He was panicking, but still exercising a minimum of caution, when he had looked around very carefully
Why did Yan Jinhua happen to be there?
Why did Yan Jinhua pick him up, seriously wounded, and bring him back to the mountains without a care in the world, where he was kept for years, but never let anyone know about him?
Was he afraid that his identity would be revealed and cause offence?
Then why did he offer to involve himself in the Jingxu Sword Guild again when he came of age?
Why did Yan Jinhua, a man who has never been one to do his job, win the sword fight ande out on top?
Why has my cultivation progress slowed down dramatically since I became an adult, almost bing half a waste?
How is it that he can sleep with himself without a care in the world and kill without shame?
These questions were interrupted by a sudden, strange sound.
Mature shark ears are already exceptionally sharp, especially on the eve of death.
He heard a one-panel voice.
It was a voice he had heard before.
Just after Yan Jinhua had drawn the sword in the stone, he had heard it in the mist.
Its just not as clear as this one.
Drop, congrattions to host Yan Jinhua! Main line progress is 100%plete, achievement Qi Luck Plunderer and Crazy Collector have been achieved. Item Inventory: Obtained the Son of Qi Duan Shujues Sword in the Stone x 1, the Pearl of Fixing the Sea x 1, the Tears of the Shark x 10, the Sword Manual of Junshan x 1, the Divine Wood of Xiang Shui x 1, and the Longevity Shark Pill made from Duan Shujues body x 1 Please, do you ept the transmission?
This was thest voice Duan Shujue heard.
He swayed and disappeared into the ze, never to be seen again.
The white coat is burned and the heart is broken.
A tear slips from the corner of her eye, into her dark hair, and rolls down between the roaring mes, a sharks tear, half burnt.
Chapter 154 - System vs. System (IV)
Chapter 154 - System vs. System (IV)
Yan Jinhua believes that since he has be an immortal and deserves to be the protagonist, he needs to stay here for a few more years to get away with it.
A few dayster, a young man in ck came to the summit, iming to be an old friend of Duan Shujue, who wanted to beg for his bones to return to his hometown.
After listening to the description of the person who reported to him, Yan Jinhua could not have guessed who wasing, and with a cold smile, he sent a message down: If you are asking for a corpse, you must show some sincerity.
He knew that the ck snake was in fact a viper, and that it would be a dragon in 500 years, and a dragon in another 500 years, so he set up a trap, as he had done with Duan Shujue, to seriously injure him and take him back to the mountains to keep him, in the hope that one day he would have a dragon as a junior.
They ate his immortal fruits, drank from his spiritual springs, and built up a power that was much deeper than that of other vipers, but they left without saying goodbye and pretended not to know him when they met again.
As the protagonist, he should always teach this snake some lessons.
Soon there was a reply from Yamashita: What do you want in good faith?
He said back, Do you know what a long kowtow is?
The so-called long kowtow is a way of saluting the Buddha for the most sincere Tibetan Buddhist believers.
Yan Jinhua requests that Ye Jiming, who has set out from the foot of the mountain, take three steps and bow once, each bow always with a long, equal head, and always with five bodies.
Whenever you encounter a river, you have to knock your head on the bank as wide as the river before you can wade across.
Yan Jinhuas reasoning was sound: Duan Shujue had deceived his master, was ungrateful and had done Jing Xufeng a disservice, and was a sinner in Jing Xufeng.
Ye Jiming did not send any more messages back, but lifted the bottom of his robe with a flourish and bent down to pay his respects.
Jing Xufeng Main Peak, you have to cross three peaks to reach the main gate.
Without a word, Ye Jiming took half a month to worship the three hills and arrive at the main gate.
Chi Yunzi has also heard about this.
He only knew that Ye Jiming was a vicious man who was expected to attain righteousness, and seeing that he had bowed down to the mountain and was indeed a man of love and righteousness, he called Yan Jinhua and asked him to give him the bones of Duan Shujue.
Yan Jinhua is full of promises and smiles in his heart.
Duan Shujues bones are no longer there, but have all been reduced to ashes with the fire.
Ye Jimings worship will be in vain, and he will be left to rejoice in vain.
Half a monthter, when Ye Jiming arrived at the mountain gate, Yan Jinhua invited him in, entered the alchemy pavilion and showed him in a grand manner, regretting that the fire of the Bagua furnace was too hot and that the little fish he had been longing for had long since gone up in smoke.
Ye Jiming, with his face as usual, took a turn in the Alchemy Pavilion before bidding farewell and heading down the mountain.
Ye Jiming did not go up in the clouds, but hiked down the mountain.
He is in a trance, thinking about the past and spinning the string of fish scales given to him by Duan Shujue in a circle.
He remembered that he had been disgusted by the fish scale skewer for a while when he got it: What is this? You didnt rub it off for nothing, did you?
Duan Shujue didntugh at his rudeness, he was always so gentle: Dont you like it?
Ye Jiming grunted, Not like that.
And take it. Duan Shujue said, Later, you can exchange it with me for a good thing.
Ye Jimings eyes lit up: Really?
Duan Shujue : A gentlemans word.
As Ye Jiming walked, blood dripped from his palm.
bullshit gentleman, you live well for this gentleman instead.
Leaving Jing Xufengs range, Ye Jiming could not stand it any longer and spurted out a mouthful of blood in the air.
As dragons, both love and hate are intense. There is no such thing as loving just a little and hating just a little.
Whoever he sees, that is his.
ordingly, the person who caused him to lose his love forever was Ye Jimings lifelong enemy.
Five yearster, Ye Jiming practiced the method of burning his body against the sky and became a jiao body, so he immediately approached Yan Jinhua and burned down Jing Xufengs five mountains with his jiao fire, nearly killing Yan Jinhuas arm.
He spoke wildly, saying, The scourge of quiet emptiness begins with the self.
He captured the disciples of Jingxu and did not kill them, but imprisoned them in the celestial pit of his residence and sealed their spiritual power.
He did not kill innocent people, and the little fish was surrounded and killed because the people did not know his identity; besides, he had no reason to kill indiscriminately and be so stupid as to draw the worlds Taoist ns against him.
Five years ago, he could endure humiliation in order to get the corpse of Little Fish; five yearster, he could also endure killing intent in order to avenge Little Fish.
He, Ye Jiming, was never a reckless man.
If you ignore me when I catch Jing Xufeng, I will catch hundreds or thousands of them, and if you want them to live, you will have to hand over the surnamed Yan.
But Yan Jinhua, with his name of great righteousness, his sword in the stone, and his thousand-year sword intent, could not defeat a dragon that had just be powerful?
Yan Jinhua is furious and determined not to give this wolf-hearted man a chance to live, only toment his bad luck.
He contributed the shark dan he intended to collect and use as a trophy to make a concealed weapon, and took the opportunity to seriously injure Ye Jiming and lead the righteous path, sessfully forcing him to the edge of the cliff.
Yan Jinhua looked at the ck Dragon, who should have been a great figure in the original Wen Zhong Yuan, with his hair in disarray, standing in the strong wind, alone and in a sorry state, and was inevitably pleased with himself.
In the original book, The Shark Immortal, this is a wild and unbridled dragon, the White Shark Immortal and the ck Jiao Demon Monarch.
Yan Jinhua raised his voice and said, ck Jiao, youve done so much evil, why dont you give up and kill me?
Ye Jimingughed loudly from the sky: Ye Jiming, I dont know how to write the word restrain my hands! If you tie my hands, how can you tie my heart?
He had already been wounded and tired, and knew that he was doomed to die in this battle, so he flung the blood-stained fish scale skewer from his hand: If you want my life, here I am, but Duan Shujue, I have been wronged! I have been wronged! If what I say is true, I will bleed three feet from my neck and ssh the cliff face, and the blood will not fade away and will not be extinguished for a hundred years!
Yan Jinhua knew that Ye Jiming was at the end of his tether, so he ignored him and waved his hand for the disciples toe forward.
This is the advantage of being the boss, you dont have to do it yourself, you can just move your mouth and a thousand horses will be at your service, but Duan Shujue is too stupid to use it.
Yan Jinhua, standing with his hands in the air, listens to the sounds of the fighting with a sideways nce, his heart full of disdain.
The hero, Duan Shujue, is a shark of shark origin. When he was twelve years old, his parents were killed by a demon and both of them died.
Duan Shujue, having attained enlightenment, was invited to the mountain, and Jing Xufeng was his first choice.
At the Jingxu Sword Meeting, he rode ahead of the others, rushing all the way to the inner perimeter of the Seven Great Formations and gripping the hilt of the sword in the stone.
As soon as he gripped it, he felt a familiar aura rush straight to the top of his skull, and immediately his mind became clear and calm as a human voice rang out in his head, exining the swords origins.
This sword was worn by the daoist partner of the founder of Jing Xufeng, who was, in fact, a shark from the Returned Market.
The Sword in the Stone is made from the sunken stone of the seabed, which is suitable for the body of a shark, and only when the sharks blood is dripped on it can the Sword in the Stone be drawn.
This sword is best suited to the body of a shark, and it would be best if it were used by a shark. Even if someone else inadvertently acquires it, they will need to keep feeding on the sharks aura in order to use it properly.
When Duan Shujue obtained the sword, he did not dare to monopolize it, so he approached Chi Yunzi, confessed his identity and gave an ount of the swords origins.
Chi Yunzi thought twice before deciding to keep him and take him on as a disciple.
In the original, Chi Yunzis less gifted second disciple is a virtual non-entity who only asionally speaks sourly when Duan Shujue is in favour, but nearly gets into a fight with an outsider when he denigrates him.
Even Duan Shujues arch-nemesis, Ye Jiming, is a dashing young man who is both good and evil, and Duan Shujue both admires and disagrees with each other.
Yan Jinhua thinks that both of them are crazy for having been at each others throats for so many years for such a fucked up reason.
For Yan Jinhua, this is not the only problem with The Sailor King, and he was grimacing the whole time he was reading this Wen.
Whats the point of living if you dont have a harem?
Duan Shujue, several years after bing an immortal ruler, encountered the demons that killed his parents back then, and actually killed only those demons that did the harm themselves, instead of killing the entire n of demons and eliminating the roots when he was able to?
Its almost like living the holy mother of all bitches.
No wonder it was so muddled online that the authors numbers were so bad that he didnt even finish it, plus something came up in the third dimension and he simply cut off his shift straight away.
Yan Jinhuas task is to fill in the end of these potholes Wen.
In his mind, it couldnt have been more pleasurable.
Especially in The Shark Immortal, did he reap more than a hint of joy?
Taking over the aura of the protagonist, making that immortal and pretentious protagonist worship him, wagging his tail and even offering to beg for sex, shedding tears under him, and even being forced to repeat Duan Shujue Ai Yan Jinhua over and over again, how can this supreme pleasure be summed up in a single sentence?
While Yan Jinhua was enjoying his pleasure, the battle there was drawing to a close.
Ye Jiming was, after all, only one man, and he had dispatched the little demons before he arrived, with no intention of dragging the others down.
But the disciples came in a Bo Bo flurry, as if there was no end to them.
During the battle, Ye Jimings throat was cut with a sword and he fell off a cliff face with his blood spattered over his head.
Yet, miraculously, the blood that spurted from his neck actually stained the mountain wall red, a deep blue colour that turned the stone into the colour of blood jade.
Yan Jinhua secretlyughed, Who are you ying with here?
In the end, its just two stupid pieces of paper.
He led his disciples and brushed them off.
Unbeknownst to him, Ye Jimings soul did not go up in smoke as Duan Shujues did.
He was torn into the otherworldly world by a great force.
Entropy readings Entropy attainment
Hello, this gentleman, may I ask, would you like to join the revenge system?
Ye Jiming didnt understand what he was talking about, but given the situation and the mention of the word revenge, he thought it was something set up by some boring immortal and opened his mouth to say, It would be good if you could take revenge. But what do you want from me?
After hearing all the confusing details, Ye Jiming shook his head and said, Forget? I dont want him to forget. I dont want him to live his life in obscurity, you have to bring him back to life too.
The speaker was somewhat helpless at Ye Jimings request: The rules are this If you have a remnant of his consciousness in your hands, I can instead transfer it to my colleague for you.
Ye Jiming stroked the skewer of fish scales in his hand with slight reluctance, but gritted his teeth and handed it out, Here. Here it is.
When he bowed down to the mountain, he captured only a trace of this disheartened remnant soul near the Eight Trigrams Furnace in the Alchemy Pavilion and had it boarded in his string.
Over the years, he has cherished it carefully. When the pain of cultivation bes unbearable, he touches the string, and his body and heart feel much better.
The man who called himself System took the string and warned Ye Jiming kindly: Are you sure? What if he still has feelings for that person if you give him the reins?
My Lord is watching, he dares.
You want to keep your memories too?
Ye Jiming : Its natural.
Im afraid this wont work Im afraid it will change the rules of the system, I dont have the authority to do that, Ill have to write a report to the watchdog.
Ye Jiming froze, thinking that it would not work, and said, Forget it then, you can just tell him to remember it.
Ye Jiming thought Duan Shujue would hate it, but what if Duan Shujue didnt hate it, or didnt hate it enough, and was lured away by the scum with a few words?
It tentatively inquired, In case he refuses to take revenge
Thats his business. Ye Jiming said, Its my business to keep him alive.
The system was a bit touched and said, Ill ask for you then, maybe there will be a change.
Chapter 155 - System vs. System (V)
Chapter 155 - System vs. System (V)
Back to reality.
Chi Xiaochi has summarised the known information in a simple way.
The resurrection was not initiated by Duan Shujue, who, after all, was a gentleman and could not have imagined that the world would be so rich in biodiversity. Even before his death, he was far more confused and puzzled than he was hateful, so he failed to meet the systems lower limit of entropy.
Five years after his death, Ye Jiming avenged his death by dying on a cliff, his hatred was so strong that his soul was captured by another Lord GOD who belonged to the same system as Lord GOD, but Ye Jiming did not want toe back alone, so he used a string of fish scales in his hand to send his soul to bring Duan Shujue back to life.
Another Lord GOD prepared a report based on Ye Jimings im and submitted it to the watchdog.
The order went through a number of stages and ended up in the hands of a more specialised system, g Attack Recycling.
Lord GOD bargained with the monitoring system for a long time and finally agreed that Ye Jiming and Duan Shujues memories could be preserved while reverting to the world line, but only if the mission limit was raised, i.e. 200 points of remorse had to be obtained from Yan Jinhua before the host could leave the world.
This doubly inted, glorious and fucked-up task falls, not surprisingly, on Chi Xiaochis shoulders.
Chi Xiaochi himself doesnt believe that its not an inside job.
As for Chi Xiaochi, after observing Duan Shujues entire memory, I have thought and thought about it, but I can only give Yan Jinhua five youre so slutty.gif emojis in a row to show my respect.
Chi Xiaochi cut straight to the chase: Is Yan Jinhua equipped with the book-piercing system a colleague of yours?
061 replied, Our whole system, which is responsible for about seventy big items, the scum attack recovery system is only one of them. There is a book-piercing business in it, but the main business of the undertaking is also to clear peoples wrongs and avenge them, not to renew the endings or take away their qi.
Chi Xiaochi : Is that the revenge system that hosted Ye Jiming?
061 : Yes, that one is specifically for the book-dressing field.
Yan Jinhuas book-dressing system, is it any good?
I tested it just now. But 061 shook his head helplessly, I cant detect its presence.
Chi Xiaochi raises an eyebrow slightly.
Like me, it should have a tight defence mechanism, so Ill probably only be able to catch and observe it if it sends a signal and is at a close range. 061 said, The downside is that, like me, Im afraid it will be difficult to eliminate at source; the upside is that if Im well hidden, it wont detect me either.
Chi Xiaochi nods, tapping a pebble at the bottom of the spring in his hand, secretly estimating the chips he and Yan Jinhua currently have.
It is clear that Yan Jinhua, as his name suggests, is a big pig of a man with zero shame and 1,000 cheeks, who probably needs a pile driver to drill through.
The odds are that if you want to make him regret it, you wont be able to take the conventional path.
Chi Xiaochi fiddles with the pebbles while dutifully doing Duan Shujues daily waterfall practice.
Now, there is one more problem for them.
After all, it was not Duan Shujues idea to be reborn and Chi Xiaochi does not know what Duan Shujue has in mind.
After all, there are real buns in this world that are willingly eaten and spat out by dogs.
Chi Xiaochi sets down a pebble and asks, What do you have in mind.
You were good for ten lifetimes and had eighty-one difficulties; he killed and set fire to the ground and became a Buddha. Can there be such a cheap thing in the world?
It doesnt matter if you die again, consider it a good deed, if you cant pooh-pooh yourself, you can still pooh-pooh Yan Jinhua and let him have another good time. But what about him? You have seen his story, and you know what he will be when there is no one to restrain him. Hes going against the grain this time, and if it doesnt work out, have you thought about what he will look like then?
At that time, it is not Yan Jinhua who will take him, I am afraid it is the sky that will take him.
Chi Xiaochi said everything that needed to be said and gave Duan Shujue the opportunity to choose.
Now its up to Duan Shujue to choose.
And soon, Duan Shujue had his answer.
He looked down, and above the various types of heterochromatic pebbles under the water, snow-white pebbles spelled out a line at the top.
Chi Xiaochi did not deliberately control his hands, but gave back the dominance of his body to Duan Shujue inside him.
Duan Shujue is a great spiritual talent, and before Yan Jinhua was used as a charger for the Sword in the Stone, he was a worthy and astonishing talent, though not quite on a par with Ji Zuoshans superior spiritual gifts, and cannot be talked to, but has enough freedom to dominate his body.
Even if God wants him to die Duan Shujue inside him posed his heart with a stone, I want him to live.
Chi Xiaochi smiled faintly, Understood.
Duan Shujue fiddled with the pebbles some more and greeted them gently, Thank you.
His shattered soul still remembers the five full years he spent with Ye Jiming.
True to his reputation as a self-effacing gentleman, even his promises were made with extraordinarily polite words.
Having almost finished Duan Shujues morning practice, Chi Xiaochi stood up and wrung out his damp ck hair.
The ice water had already soaked all the clothes, the thin soft white clothes clung to the skin, and water dripped down the hem of the clothes and flowed into the spring.
He touched the small of his back.
There was a clear warmth and heat as the Dantian gathered flow, and this experience of suddenly upgrading to immortality was truly new.
Chi Xiaochi osts 061 inside: Mr. Six, Mr. Six.
At that moment, all that was on 061s mind was what Chi Xiaochi had said when he had just persuaded Duan Shujue.
You know what Ye Jiming will be without constraints.
Chi Xiaochi How could it be otherwise.
He refuses to ept it now, more or less because he is afraid that the changes he has made will not be eptable to Lou Ying back then.
If you really ignore him, wont you be pushing him out again?
His heart softened a few notches at the thought, Hmm?
Chi Xiaochi : Guess what Im thinking right now?
061 A bit like stroking his head, What?
Chi Xiaochi said, If you want to practise divine kung fu, you must first make your own womb.
Duan Shujue :
061 : little ancestor, scaring people again.
While talking to 061, Chi Xiaochi had a thought.
Before he even realised what was happening, his body reacted first.
He stepped sideways, paddled on one foot and wrapped his arms across the ck-d boy who had fallen from the sky.
The boys body was cold and soft, and in his arms it was like lying on ice in snow.
Beneath his left eye are swastika-shaped ck snake scales that have a strangeser-like quality in the shimmering water and daylight, with a beautiful gradation of light.
The teenager also had a face covered in water and was staring at Chi Xiaochi with a smile.
In this life, Ye Jiming had just left the mountain and had not yet chosen a ce to settle, so he wandered around Jing Xufeng first, wondering where he would go in the future.
He had drunkenly eaten in a small bamboo grove and slept on his feet, and when he awoke at first he was in a cold sweat, as if he had had a long nightmare.
Ye Jiming was stunned for a long time before he slowly came to his senses, touched his throat and, overjoyed, rolled onto his back and ran straight back up the mountain, even leaving his shoes in the bamboo forest.
At this time, he was still a small snake viper, and had been nourished by spiritual energy for a long time, so his breath was pure.
He had swum all the way in from the water, and when he fell over the waterfall and was caught in his arms, he didnt blush and reached out to put his arms around the neck of the person in front of him andughed.
But after the original wildughter was weakened into a juvenile voice, the domineering spirit was gone, and instead it seemed childish and cute: Duan! Youve kept me waiting!
Chi Xiaochi politely introduced himself, Hello, my surname is Chi, you can call me Chi.
Ye Jiming :
When he heard that this man was not Duan Shujue, Ye Jiming, startled and angry, leapt from his arms and stepped barefoot into the water: Who are you? Why are you not restrained by Duan Shujue?
Even though he had been informed of the content of the treaty, Ye Jiming had always believed that Duan Shujues cultivation could not be easily restrained by a mere body snatcher.
proved him very thoroughly wrong.
Ye Jimings face was dark and red, angry with himself for having given himself to an outsider for nothing, but also angry with this man for having taken over Duan Shujues body.
Chi Xiaochi was at ease, draining his hair and then wading to the cold spring, where he dried his wet clothes with his spiritual energy and put them back on again, piece by piece.
As he tied the white hairband around his high ponytail, Ye Jiming finally snapped out of it, stepped forward, grabbed Chi Xiaochi by the sleeve, and yelled, Go!
Chi Xiaochi looked at him, Where to?
Ye Jiming shouted, Shut the hell up. Im here to take him away, its none of your business.
Chi Xiaochi smoothed the hair tie with one hand, Im not leaving.
Do you think his body is yours? Ye Jiming was already so impatient that he could not even maintain his disguised ck eyes, and his golden serpent pupils burst out with a stern aura, Its mine!
When a normal person is faced with this mans voice, even if they are not afraid, they are afraid that they will be a little bit weaker.
However, a 17 or 18 year old boy who puffs up and calls himself my lord is more like a beast with ws and teeth, not to mention the fact that when Chi Xiaochi was a child, someone in the silo used to make medicinal wine for his health and often brought back reptiles such as snakes and lizards.
When Chi Xiaochi sees the eyes of a snake, he thinks of a drugged snake soaked in a ss jar with a dead face, and his emotions are too serious to be tense.
Chi Xiaochi said calmly, Yours, yours, all yours. But how are you going to get me to finish the job?
Isnt that what you want Yan Jinhua to regret? Ye Jiming snorted coldly, Ill tie him up day after day and bleed him, pry his nails, and peel his skin and bones! I dont believe I cant get you what you want!
Chi Xiaochi admits that the proposal is quite constructive and he likes the punk style of doing it without BB.
But he said slowly, Are you sure that this is the way Duan Shujue wants to go?
At the mention of Duan Shujue, Ye Jiming is quite calm.
Although he is impulsive, he is not really a reckless man, especially when it is for the good of Duan Shujue, and he always thinks a few steps ahead.
In the short time he spent with that vengeful system, he knew he was a character in a book.
To be honest, when Ye Jiming found out about this, his first thought was to kill the author.
Where did the little fish wrong him to be yed with like this?
However, Ye Jiming was dissuaded from doing so when he found out what the real fish in the book looked like.
The book has been abandoned left and right, so its up to each person to live as they see fit.
From the very beginning, Yan Jinhua was after Duan Shujue, wanting to take the qi of the small fish he raised and to use him to make a shark elixir that could protect his body, exorcise evil spirits, nourish his sword and bring about longevity.
Once Little Fish escaped, then all his subsequent ns would be ruined, and he could only stay here for the rest of his life as a fop and ipetent second senior brother, and everyone could sneer at him as a waste of talent.
How could the Yangs be willing to give up?
Once the little fish is taken away by himself, he only needs to use his so-called system to steal Jing Xufengs treasure, and then throw the sewage of the lost things on the little fish and his own head.
Moreover, the current Ye Jiming is not the same ck Jiao Demon Monarch who deliberately showed his weakness in order to gain a respite and cultivate against the odds, but he spends his days fooling around, ying in thendscape, and his greatest pleasure is biting into immortal fruits to feed the fish.
Was he going to let the little fish protect himself?
The more Ye Jiming thought about it, the more furious he became. He didnt want the little fish to stay with the old bastard named Yan Jinhua, and he hated himself for his ipetence.
At that moment, a familiar footstep came from outside the forest.
Ye Jiming had just found the outlet for his anger and was about to go up and bite the man to death when Chi Xiaochi saw what he was trying to do and pointed a finger at the right side of his abdomen.
Ye Jimings eyes snapped open, and before an expletive could be uttered, he went limp, covering the small of his back.
he son of a bitch how dare he touch his seventh inch!!!
Ye Jimings body was as limp as mud after his seventh inch was thwarted, and under Chi Xiaochis watchful eye, he reluctantly transformed into a small ck snake and burrowed into his sleeve.
Ye Jiming was so aggrieved that he bit into Duan Shujues cuff with his teeth and tore it with such force that it was immediately torn with a loud crack.
Satisfied with the damage hes done, and a little calmer, he swims his tail deeper into the cuffs and wraps it around Duan Shujues waist through the lining, circling and coiling.
The seven inches were still vaguely numb and Ye Jiming was so angry that he just spun around and cursed.
And 061 quietly nibbled with Chi Xiaochi: Did you just not move?
Chi Xiaochi ran a woodenb through Duan Shujues long hair: It really wasnt me just now.
As he said this, he tilted his head slightly and smiled at the water, ovepping the image of the cool and beautiful Duan Shujue that everyone had in their minds.
When Yan Jinhua returned, he found his young shark sitting on the shore with her back to him, brushing her hair against the water, and was quite amused.
How exciting is it to think that this is a once great protagonist who is now waiting for him toe home like the pet dog he keeps?
Yan Jinhua was in a very good mood when he went to look for his baby dragon, but it was nowhere to be found.
He just thought it was the little ck snake being naughty and didnt look for it, and went back to wash his hands in front of the fishing pond.
Duan Shujue saw him and nodded to him gently and humbly, Brother Yan.
Yan Jinhua shakes his hand and deliberately sprinkles water droplets on Duan Shujues face, Wheres the little ck snake?
Ye Jiming hovers around Duan Shujues waist, exasperated and spitting out his tongue: heres your grandfather.
Chi Xiaochi wiped her face lightly and said to 061 in her mind, Too bad you cant swear.
The ever-gentlemanly 061 is genuinely beginning to feel sorry for Chi Xiaochi.
Luckily, he kept his manners intact and replied with Duan Shujue-style humility, I guess hes gone.
gone?!
Even the gentlest words could not erase Yan Jinhuas shock at the news and he jumped up from the spring: What? When did you leave? Why did you leave?
Hes a bit wild by nature. Chi Xiaochi looked at him gently, Brother Yan, people have their own wishes, so dont force them.
Yan Jinhua was dumbfounded.
After saving the little ck snake, he thought that he would be a dragon in the future, so he dared not be negligent and gave up his blood money, specially taking the fruits from the spatial spiritual spring to the little ck snake to eat.
Thepanys main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market.
Yan Jinhua was distraught, but could only console himself.
One is a future elixir to be refined, and the other is ones future junior, the stronger they are, the more benefits one can take, which is considered a long-term investment and putting in a long line to catch a big fish.
Who would have thought that this little ck snake would just pat itself on the back and leave without even a word of thanks?
Yan Jinhua was really upset about the wasted fruit, but didnt dare to break his persona in front of Duan Shujue at this point, so he just muttered, Thats a bit unconscionable.
At the sound of the words, 061 his ears twitched.
At close range, he faintly heard a strange mechanical sound.
Drip, attention hosts, attention hosts! The original host, Duan Shujue, has an abnormal favorability value for you! The amount has returned to zero, a re-check is being requested, please do not panic-
Chapter 156 - System vs. System (VI)
Chapter 156 - System vs. System (VI)
061 rm bells went off in my heart.
is not good!
Yan Jinhua is equipped with a system that is consistent with his own attributes and is closely linked to the main character, Duan Shujue, who is to be raided.
In other words, it is theoretically capable of updating and even urately surveying any change in Chi Xiaochis data in real time!
061 Relying on its own filter convinced that it has nothing to do with Chi Xiaochis acting skills.
His Xiaochi has already raised Duan Shujues negative 500 rating for Yan Jinhua to zero by acting, and is a very good boy who works hard.
However, 061 also did not hesitate to capture the anomalous brainwave signals, quietly interfering and modifying them to prate the system and determine its usual format for transmitting information and data.
For the system, the operation was no less delicate than a surgical operation.
As a system, 061 understands that the biggest advantage he has at this moment is that he has not yet been discovered by the other side.
Once his presence is detected, Xiaochi will have no choice but to fight Yan Jinhua.
He should have given Xiaochi more room to move around and use his good offices.
This is the responsibility of 061, and also of Lou Ying.
Chi Xiaochi noticed that Yan Jinhua had heard something, looked slightly stiff, looked different and stoppedining about the ungrateful Ye Jiming, so he felt something was wrong and asked 061, Whats wrong?
061 is mixing a small Trojan horse into the information flow, silently importing it into Yan Jinhuas system.
The movements are as discreet and careful as extracting mosquito blood from amber millions of years ago.
Its a good thing hes had plenty of practice preparing for the battle of wits with the AIs that chased him in thest world.
As he worked, he said gently, Its okay, dont worry.
Right now he shouldnt distract Xiaochi, keeping him in a calm state of mind is the most important thing.
Chi Xiaochi knew something had to be wrong.
But since 061 he is told to be at ease, he can be at ease.
because it was 061 who told him to be at ease.
Within a short time, 061 had acquired enough data.
When the other system sent another detection signal, 061 managed to intercept the flow in the middle and sent a forged copy of the data.
What followed was a tense and silent wait.
Also nervous was Yan Jinhua.
He returned to the mountain this time, counting the time of the Jingxu Sword Meeting, which he intended to bring Duan Shujue to and take the opportunity to seek the qi that belonged to him.
In the original, Duan Shujue was already a young man and a warrior when he travelled the world with the old Taoist atrge. He won the first prize in the Jingxu Sword Tournament, capturing the sword in the stone and the thousand-year-old sword intent it contains, and from then on he was on the road to greatness.
Yan Jinhua is not an old Taoist with a pure heart and a clear mind, nor is he a Thunderbolt, so he should receive some reward for having raised Duan Shujue for so many years.
But if Duan Shujue had found out about what happened back then
No way, right?
Hes doing that thing so stealthily.
Duan Shujue Parents will die sooner orter at the hands of those demons who covet the Sailor Pearl, its just their destiny, but just a few years earlier
Despite this reassurance, Yan Jinhua could not help but feel his heart beating like a drum.
Luckily, a few minutester, his system gave a clear reply, Drop, host, I am very sorry, there was an error in the data passed earlier, it has been corrected now, the favorability level of the raid target to you is still 100, please dont worry!
Yan Jinhua breathed a huge sigh of relief, but couldnt help but chide him, Next time, investigate clearly before you scare me.
It was only after this hup was resolved that he told Duan Shujue of his intentions.
As expected, Duan Shujue agreed without hesitation.
Once Yan Jinhuas mind is clear, he cant be bothered again.
He had heard that the ninth master had taken in a female disciple, who was 28 years old and very beautiful. The Jingxu Sword Meeting will be held in 20 days, so there is plenty of time for him to go out with this beauty and have some fun.
In the world he came from, Yan Jinhua was not a good-looking man, but he had a quick tongue and a quick brain, and most of the men and women in the world were so stupid that a few sweet words could make them go back and forth.
These men and women dont have the patience to observe each others words and actions for long, they just want to see the flowers and choctes delivered to them and hear the fresh, hot words of love, and they say live in the moment and dont care if itsts forever.
So Yan Jinhua went along with their wishes.
He was already a man or woman, a meat and potatoes man, helping them or them to live in the moment while living fast in the crotch himself.
Whenever youve had enough and leave these people, none of them have the same dashing energy they had when they were in love, each crying and begging to get back together, and looking at them with an inexplicable sense of pleasure.
So Yan Jinhua is a perfect match for the system and for the world of bad books.
Most of the characters in Bad Wen are below the normal human level of intelligence, but most of them are stunningly beautiful.
In front of a group of men and women as dumb as pigs and as beautiful as gods, Yan Jinhua enjoys having the script at his fingertips.
At the moment, however, he is not very interested in Duan Shujue.
After all, Duan Shujue had not long had his legs turned out, and Yan Jinhua still remembers his original big, beautiful fishtail well.
Duan Shujue is particrly impressive, but he is not interested in or in a position to go grass-fishing.
Duan Shujue is just an ATM to him, and one that he doesnt have to worry about and that takes care of itself.
He threw his ATM into the mountains again and went on the loose, and was able to take the pain out of sending his little brother on the run in the process.
Once he left, Ye Jiming stayed near the Fishermans Pool instead.
In his words, I have to watch you, lest you get into any trouble.
Chi Xiaochi knew that he didnt want to leave Duan Shujue, so he didnt poke at him and just followed Duan Shujues old habits, practising his sword, cultivating his qi and meditating under the waterfall.
In a previous life, the sword that belonged to Duan Shujue was taken by Yan Jinhua, who had to infuse the sword with the qi of a shark in order to use the sword that belonged to a shark.
As a result, Duan Shujue unknowingly became his mobile rechargeable battery, and his spiritual energy was deteriorating and nearly depleted.
Duan Shujue was not aware of this, but thought that he was a fool and therefore slow to progress as an adult, so he tried to make up for it with hard work.
because he knew Duan Shujue would be useless to learn.
The principle is simple: even a good engine without oil is nothing.
But now, for Duan Shujue, whose spiritual power has not been taken away from him, these former secrets are like a deep foundation, enough to make a ten-thousand-foot building rise from the ground.
After practising day and night, the various sword strokes have been deeply ingrained in his bones and Chi Xiaochi is already able to rx and release them with ease after only a brief refresher.
But he did not rest on hisurels and practised hard every day, trying to make this young body do more and get more.
As a shark, Duan Shujues spiritual energy gathers with water and mist, so when he dances like a flying sword, he looks like he is in an ink painting, with his clothes in the wind, as bright as a fairy.
Ye Jiming, chewing on his pipe, sits in a tree and watches him as he did when they were growing up as childhood sweethearts all those years ago.
However, Ye Jiming is not a man of leisure after all.
After staying for two days, he had a craving for wine again.
Since Duan Shujues death, he has been addicted to strong wine to calm his heartache.
After a set of sword dances, Chi Xiaochi goes to bathe under the waterfall.
Ye Jiming shouted, Hey, little fish surnamed Chi!
Chi Xiaochi turns his head to look at him.
Ye Jiming straightened up, Im going to get the wine from that old mans cer in Red Cloud.
says it almost as naturally as if it were a visit to your own basement.
Over the roar of the waterfall, Chi Xiaochi asked knowingly, What are you telling me for?
He was not asking Ye Jiming, but trying to enlighten the Duan Shujue within.
CYe Jiming, who had always been a man of his own ord, now had to tell him to pick a fruit because he was afraid of parting, always suspecting that once he was gone, it would be like that hasty meeting in the mountains of Pashu, never to be seen again.
After hearing Chi Xiaochis reply, Ye Jiming pursed his lips and snorted, Boring.
He slid down the tree and took a step to leave.
Chi Xiaochi suddenly felt a surge of power inside him, so he guessed that it was Duan Shujue inside him who had something to say, and consciously let go of his hands.
With his right index and middle fingers together, he used his pure spiritual energy to form a sword pointing gesture and wrote a few words on the cliff wall behind the waterfall.
This time, Duan Shujue wrote the lines, and Chi Xiaochi, with his professionalism as an actor, naturally ryed them exactly as they were written.
He raised his voice to Ye Jiming and said, dont steal it again.
Ye Jiming stopped in his tracks and tipped his tongue against his left cheek, saying disdainfully, You think you can control this monarch with this face? He may not even be able to control me.
Anyway, its a little tussle between the two, and Chi Xiaochi is waiting for Duan Shujue to write him another line.
Duan Shujue harnessed the finger of his sword and brushed and carved two more whitish words on the cliff face: Sorry.
what sorry?
Before Chi Xiaochi can react, Duan Shujue drops his hand and pinches himself on the thigh.
Chi Xiaochi :
He was originally a sword practitioner, and his finger and wrist strength were all superior.
Chi Xiaochis teary-eyed eyes finally figured out what Duan Shujue meant.
It seems that Duan Shujue is not the lover he thought he was either.
He leaned down and reached out, groping at the bottom of the spring.
When Ye Jiming saw that he couldnt say four, five or six, he snorted coldly and was about to leave, but before he could take six or seven steps, a blue shadownded beside him.
Ye Jiming was impatient: What the hell do you want to do?
Chi Xiaochi does not answer, but only brings his right hand up to his eyes and opens it.
In his right palmy a sharks pearl, so mboyantly bright that it pierced Ye Jimings eyes.
Ye Jiming : What is this?
The man in front of him asked, Is that enough?
Enough of what?
Chi Xiaochi looked up slightly and stared into Ye Jimings eyes, his voice and expression actually coinciding strangely with Duan Shujues, went down the hill to buy wine.
Ye Jimings heart snapped and his face changed, Dont me me for not warning you not to speak like him.
Chi Xiaochi shrugged his shoulders in amusement and clutched his palm with a sharks bead, Are you going?
Ye Jiming : To what, down the hill?
Chi Xiaochi : Yeah, together?
Ye Jiming : You need to stop tarnishing his image. Over the wall and fleeing the mountain, hes not like that.
Chi Xiaochi said, If he didnt do it, whats the harm? Besides, its good to take him out to see more of the world, isnt it?
By some miracle, Ye Jiming was convinced by Chi Xiaochi.
Ye Jiming was already an expert skulker, and Duan Shujue had lived on Jingxu Mountain for some time and had a memory of theyout of its roads, so the pair easily avoided the disciples guarding the gate.
After creeping along for a while, Chi Xiaochi nudged Ye Jiming, who was walking ahead of her: Run.
So the future White Sailor Immortal Monarch and the ck Scorpion Demon Monarch ran wildly up and down the small mountain path.
The shadows of the trees on either side swayed and dappled the light, casting heavy shards of broken gold on the pair.
Ye Jiming turned back quietly as he ran.
He knows that the person in front of him is not him, yet his body is hiding him.
What would a real minnow say now.
Ye Jiming thought about it for a long time, and then turned his head back and stopped looking at the man.
He still doesnt know what the hypocrite really thinks of him, its so infuriating.
The pearl was of good quality and was exchanged for a hundred taels of silver at a pawnshop.
In his previous life, Duan Shujue was not the young Taoist priest who travelled the world at such a young age in the original book, he was so over-bred by Yan Jinhua that he even felt a little ignorant of the world.
After getting the heavy silver bag, he writes on the palm of his left hand with his right hand and asks online, Is it enough.
Chi Xiaochi replied to him with his left hand in his right palm, And if thats not enough, youre going to choke on a new leg?
Duan Shujue was a little embarrassed: Im afraid I cant afford it.
Chi Xiaochi returns, Its enough to buy a wine shop.
Sure enough, for twenty ryo, they were able to get ten jars of fine aged wine, which they smuggled into the mountains by the same route.
Along the way, Duan Shujue asked Chi Xiaochi many questions about gold, silver, jade, flowers, birds and fish, and he asked the prices of all of them.
On the way up the mountain, Ye Jiming thought about what he had just done and became more and more frustrated, so he called Chi Xiaochi, who was washing his hands, Drink with me.
He knew that Duan Shujue was a man of cultivation, and that he was a man of pure and unrestrained desire, who never smoked or drank, but he never expected Chi Xiaochi to sit down.
Chi Xiaochis reasoning was, We bought the wine together, so I deserve a share of it.
Ye Jiming cocked his head.
After a few days together, he didnt really dislike Chi Xiaochi, he wasnt clingy, he was straightforward and a good person to be with, but he just couldnt get on the good side of someone who used Duan Shujues skin.
With a hint of hidden anticipation, Ye Jiming tossed him a ss: Sit down.
The wine was indeed good, and after three rounds, both men were in high spirits.
Tapping his ss, Ye Jiming passionately insulted Yan Jinhua, That old bastard, Ill lift his lid one day!
Chi Xiaochi: Bring it to the stew.
Ye Jiming : Feed the dogs!
Chi Xiaochi : Youre too angry to curse like that, youre liable to get yourself into trouble for more than youre worth.
Ye Jiming leers at him with his eyes.
Chi Xiaochi took a sip of wine: Its like this, over there, we curse people more euphemistically, like I eat hot pot, you eat hot pot base; I blow on the air conditioner, you blow on the air conditioner outside.
Ye Jiming : If you cant understand, you are punished with three sses.
Chi Xiaochi drinks three sses.
Ye Jiming was over there again, muttering abuse at Yan Jinhua.
He had a deep resentment towards this man, and when he was energized by the wine, he was even more indignant when he thought about his past.
Chi Xiaochi finishes his three sses and fills him up again: He was nning to stay in the worldter to have children. And I wonder how he ns to set an example for his children.
Ye Jiming spat, Can he have children?
Chi Xiaochi: Can he find someone to give birth to his child?
Such a well coordinated triple y was a hit with Ye Jiming.
He lifted his ss, Cheers.
Chi Xiaochi: Fuck.
061 who witnessed the whole drinking process:
What is this? A fellow swear word exchange?
When the ten jars of wine were all gone, Chi Xiaochi was not even red in the face, while Ye Jiming fell to the ground, unconscious.
Born again for once, he needed a painful drunkenness.
After drinking, Ye Jiming was so exhausted and weak that he turned into a coil of mosquito incense and slept soundly on the arm of Duan Shujue.
Chi Xiaochi sits back in the spring and transforms into a fishtail. When he has nothing else to do, he transforms his sword into the body of a zither.
Chi Xiaochi is leaning against the wall, resting with his eyes closed, while Duan Shujue strokes the scattered notes with one hand to help Ye Jiming sleep.
And 061 read for him the original Wen of The Sailor Fairy King.
He had already gone through the whole Wen in advance, but even he could not remember where in the original Wen it was written that Duan Shujue had a body that could not get drunk.
So after Duan Shujue had finished ying the piano and had fallen asleep in ordance with his regr routine, 061 closed the book and asked Chi Xiaochi where he had found out about it.
Chi Xiaochi puts down his violin, rests one hand on his knee, his snake-wrapped left arm on the bank, and says, I dont know. I just thought that it was time to let him try.
Try getting drunk, try sneaking out of the mountains, try all the things you should try in this world.
His life is no longer the same as in the book, and the so-called original Wen is nothing more than a reference.
061 It is true, I think, that when Yan Jinhua arrived, everything changed. His parents had died at least four years earlier, he had lost the chance to be brought up properly, he had been raised to be ignorant of the five grains, to recognize a thief as his father, and to be ridiculed by that thief for opening the door and being a fool.
But if he hadnt changed the plot and dragged it through the mud, Duan Shujue and Ye Jiming wouldnt have grown up together like this.
Now, everything has changed, hes not a set-up, hes not living in a script, hes a living person with his own loves and hates, he doesnt necessarily have to go by the book, he has to be the gentleman who never made a mistake in his life. Chi Xiaochi immerses himself in the slightly warming spring water, If Ive never gotten drunk once and indulged once, Ive wasted my time.
At this point, Chi Xiaochi is back to being a force of nature, which makes 061 feel soft and fond.
061 Half-closing the book, he asked, Still reading, then?
Chi Xiaochi said, Read.
061 : eh?
Chi Xiaochi said, I want to hear it. After all, he needs to know all the chips Yan Jinhua has in his hand so he can ce his bets.
061 smiled, Good.
061 Having moistened his throat, he began to read again.
The books Wen is average, with asional typos and incoherence, but the Wen wind is quiet and Chi Xiaochi listens quietly.
A full moon sank in the spring before him, the fishs tail swinging slightly, breaking the moon into ripples, dazzling with broken silver, and within a few moments the reflection was back to fullness.
In fact, Chi Xiaochi wanted to get drunk for himself too.
With the sessive role changes and short breaks, it would be a lie to say that he is not tired.
Just who would have thought that it would be hard for a shark to get drunk.
seems to have had a bit of bad luck.
Its a good thing he had six teachers and that voice was like mellow wine, intoxicating enough.
Chi Xiaochi lifted his hand and touched his heart, thinking that, not counting this world, in three more, he would never hear this mans voice again.
Chi Xiaochi had a suspicion of who he might be, but after several doubts and rejections, he was no longer able to trust himself.
Only in this case, he could not trust evidence, intuition, judgement, anything.
Because of the fear of loss, I dare not have hope.
The only thing that would reassure him would be to have 061 stand up to him and tell himself inly who he is.
Thinking about it, he called, Teacher Six.
061 Stop reading: Whats wrong?
Chi Xiaochi paused for a long time, lowered her eyes and said, Im sleepy.
061 Then he closed the book, and there was a smile in his voice: Well, I wont read anymore. Go to bed early. Will you still be up at that time tomorrow? Or a littleter? Youve been drinking and Im afraid youll be ufortable getting up early.
Chi Xiaochi : Old time.
061 Resist the urge to pinch his face, Okay, go to sleep.
The next morning, Ye Jiming woke up with a splitting headache and refused to admit that he had diedst night while Duan Shujue was unharmed, so he cursed the wine as a fake.
Chi Xiaochi said, Well, its a fake wine, next time add some strawberry to it to vour it.
Ye Jiming :
At this stage, Ye Jiming was unable to fight or defeat Duan Shujue, and was so angry that he found a pile of stones to throw at him while he was practising his sword, and not surprisingly, Chi Xiaochi turned them into lime.
Ye Jiming was not convinced and went to buy more alcohol, insisting that he would fight Duan Shujue to the death, only to fall over drunk each time, muttering curses under his breath in defiance.
After a few drinks, Ye Jiming and Chi Xiaochi find that they share a simr temperament, are both foul-mouthed and tenth-grade Yan Jinhua schrs, and gradually be friends.
On the night before Yan Jinhua was due to return, Ye Jiming said to Chi Xiaochi, Little Fish, and Chi, Im leaving.
When he mentioned this, Duan Shujue was practising his sword under the moon.
At these words, Duan Shujues hand on his sword gave a start.
But Chi Xiaochi knew this day woulde: Take care, I wont see you off.
Ye Jiming wondered, You dont ask why my lord is leaving?
Chi Xiaochi attempts to sheathe his sword, but misses the mark several times, which can be very unsessful.
As he bowed his head to his sword, he said, You are a jiao body, how are you going to cultivate in the mountains? Go to a bigger ce, mountain or sea, I will take care of Duan Shujue , if you want toe back to see him, remember to bring wine and I will show you.
After the words were said, he finally managed to sheathe his sword.
Ye Jiming spat at him, Fuck you.
That night, Ye Jiming left the mountain and Yan Jinhua returned.
After fifteen days of rxation, Yan Jinhuas depression over the loss of the little ck snake had subsided considerably, and as soon as he returned to the mountain, he began to wait excitedly for the Jingxu Sword Meeting to take ce.
and Chi Xiaochi is also waiting.
Duan Shujues tragedy began when he met Yan Jinhua, but it was at this sword meeting that his whole life fell apart.
Chapter 157 - System vs. System (VII)
Chapter 157 - System vs. System (VII)
The Jingxu Sword Meeting is a once-in-thirty-years event in the Dao of the Sword.
On a normal day, there is no shortage of sword fights, but the name of the Jingxu Sword Society, which has been passed down for a thousand years, is still very well known.
There are many sword lovers in the world, and many who love fame, and the Jingxu Sword Meet is a world event. Who would not want to see the sword in the stone?
Thirty years is enough time for a practitioner to learn and practise a great sword technique, and for a new crop of talent to grow up, so it is not surprising that everyone is looking forward to it.
Chi Xiaochi, dressed in her new Jing Xufeng disciples uniform, appeared with Yan Jinhua at the sword meeting.
Duan Shujue has been sheltered from the world for many years and has been nourished by the spiritual springs.
In his previous life, Duan Shujue had seen few living creatures other than Yan Jinhua and Ye Jiming in his long life, so when he first saw this sea of people, he would have cringed and made peopleugh.
Chi Xiaochi is afraid of ghosts, southern cockroaches, geese and, of all creatures, the one he is least afraid of is people.
He was neither curious nor evasive, but simply followed Yan Jinhuas back, which made Yan Jinhua feel uninterested.
He deliberately asked, Are you afraid?
Chi Xiaochis character would have said, Fear your mothers legs.
But he is Duan Shujue, and Duan Shujue does not swear.
So he said softly, We must not disgrace Brother Banquet.
Yan Jinhua secretlyughs, really an uninteresting nerd.
As he spoke, the drag who had satirized Yan Jinhua in the original episode shone brightly: Brother Yan, the sword meeting has not yet begun, and you have chosen a disciple?
Before Yan Jinhua could say anything, Chi Xiaochi took the initiative to salute, Greetings, Uncle.
He was the fourth apprentice of Chi Yunzi, Su Yun, who was young and hard-working. After joining Jing Xufeng Chi Yunzi, he was disgusted by Yan Jinhuas unmotivated behaviour despite his high position as the second master.
As soon as Duan Shujue opened his mouth, Su Yun nced at him and frowned lightly, but did not say anything hurtful and sour like he did in his previous life.
Duan Shujue, with his unassuming and dignified bearing, is a very different person from thezy Yan Jinhua.
He poked his head in the air and couldnt find anything wrong with it, so why should Su Yun find fault with him, he let out a hmm and looked at it a couple of more times, but he had a vague feeling of regret that the pearl had been cast away.
He asked, You are?
Chi Xiaochi replied, I am Duan Shujue.
A few days ago, he asked Yan Jinhua to give him his name.
And, not surprisingly, Yan Jinhua let him call Duan Shujue.
Su Yun hmmed again, said nothing more, and turned away.
As he left, he thought that this man would be suitable to be taught by his youngest uncle, if he had not actually worshipped him.
The two of them have the same appearance and temperament, and its a waste for the uneducated Yan Jinhua to pick them up.
This proves that there are not that many brainless viins in the world who offer to give up their heads for no good reason.
People are probably just normal people in their lives who simply dont see eye to eye with you.
Yan Jinhua, however, thinks otherwise.
Facing Su Yuns back, heughed darkly and thought, When the result of this sword meetinges out, see if I dont swell your face.
In the past few years, he had not seriously cultivated, because he knew that the original owner Yan Jinhuas talent was limited and cultivation was useless, even with the various props redeemed by the system, cultivation had to suffer.
But he had patience, as long as he waited until the Jingxu Sword Meeting, he would be able to turn his life around and gain the opportunity of the Heavenly Dao.
So what if they were despised earlier, the more crap they are, the better, and the more crap they are, the more they will smack these people in the face in the end.
With this expectation, Yan Jinhua was hopeful that the Jingxu Sword Meet would be a turning point in his life.
He carried in his arms a precious pearl of the fixed sea, a chance that should also have belonged to Duan Shujue.
In the original book, the pearl was found by Duan Shujue in a broken and decaying sea mussel when he was wandering in the sea after losing his father and mother, freezing and starving.
This bead is capable of shifting shape and sending people anywhere.
When Yan Jinhua reads the book, he is excited to see this treasure appear and spectes on how Duan Shujue will use the beads to make his mark, stealing a huge treasure and killing someone, or stealing a soft jade and entering a womans bedroom at night.
He was saved by the old Taoist, who had been travelling with him for many years, and before he left, Duan Shujue said, I have nothing to offer in return, so I am giving him a pearl in reply, and I hope that his benefactor will ept it.
Yan Jinhua, who was looking forward to the protagonists antics, almost spurted out a mouthful of blood and immediately wrote a number of bad reviews.
Is this protagonist out of his mind?
Its so easy to get a good treasure, why give it to a bad old man?
Isnt this a waste of a good thing?
There are many readers who think the same way as him, and they all spray the author with bubbles in his head and abandon Wen. If he had nothing, he would have given it to his benefactor first. After all, for Duan Shujue, he might never see his benefactor again after parting with him.
If the author did not exin, he did, and once again he received a flood of Italian guns.
What the hell? This old man wont being out in the future?
Hes not actually backstage for the main character? Then whats he doing out here? To deliver experience packs to the protagonist? Hes the elder NPC who gives out quests to the brave in the newbie vige!
What dog? Bad review!
At that time, Yan Jinhua was one of the main forces in the siege of the authors army and was so impressed by this episode that soon after his arrival in this world he went to the sea where Duan Shujue had fled, and without much effort he found the mussel, took the pearl and kept it for himself.
All he had to do now was not to let Duan Shujue get to Shi Zhongjian before he did.
He had already made up his mind to follow Duan Shujue as soon as the battle began.
Duan Shujues sword skills and cultivation should not be bad, so he can always resist for a while.
But no matter how cautious he is, he will not defend himself.
All he had to do was to knock him out, drag him to an unupied ce, use the Sea-Defining Pearl to transfer the two of them directly to the vicinity of the Sword in the Stone, cut the blood and take the sword, and everything would be ready.
When Chi Yunzi announced the start of the sword fight, Yan Jinhua immediately looked at Duan Shujue and before he could say anything, Duan Shujue seemed to understand his intentions and reached his right hand behind his back and drew his sword.
The sword is sheathed and the broken silver meanders.
But he was not as eager to prove his strength so that he could stand up for Yan Jinhua as he had been in hisst life, instead he threw his sword in the air and stepped up on one foot, Brother Yan, go.
Yan Jinhuas face changed slightly.
When did Duan Shujue learn to wield a sword?
Seeing him dumbfounded, the young man standing high above him lowered his eyes and looked at him with unironic surprise, a simple look that, in turn, pricked his body with fever: Brother Yan, dont you know how to imperial sword?
Yan Jinhua :
After years of neglect, he couldnt remember how to use the sword, and when he went out, he always rubbed the swords of those men and women, taking the opportunity to get closer.
Now, Yan Jinhua could have cheekily rubbed up against Duan Shujue, but his feelings for him were different from those of the others.
From Gods point of view, Yan Jinhua hates this gifted and hard-working saintly protagonist, but at the same time has an overwhelming sense of superiority over him.
Its just a paperweight.
It was just a man who had been given insight into his destiny.
What can I do if I work harder and have more talent? In the end, everything is still mine.
Does he now have to rely on a hermit crab that was otherwise dependent only on him?
There were many other disciples around, so Yan Jinhua could not use the treasure pearls and could not face up to them, so he could only secretly say to the system, Help me.
The system calmly said, Remind the host that the system will not just offer help and will need to deduct a certain amount of progress points to make up for our loss.
Yan Jinhua knows that this system is a sugar cock, not only does it not pluck a single hair, it also sticks down to others hair and never helps him for nothing.
While he secretly gritted his teeth, he was not very distressed.
Sooner orter, these advances wille back to haunt Duan Shujue.
As he stepped on the sword, Duan Shujue seemed to feel something and, with his fingers forming a sword, he turned around and shed downwards!
As a sh of arashi light passed by, the young man who had raised his sword to attack backwards was crushed by a terrifyingly strong cyclone and flew backwards, his frontpel torn halfway by the swords intent, and the remnants of the finger wind passing around his body, snapping the trees behind him, about the thickness of a mans arms!
The young man hadnt expected such a sudden change, and with his back pressed against the remaining half of the root, he looked as pale as dirt.
Duan Shujue did not intend to hurt him, only to suppress.
He withdrew his sword and asked Yan Jinhua, Are you ready to go?
As always, his words are few, but they are hard enough to make Yan Jinhua slightly lose his concentration.
Yan Jinhua didnt want to admit that the spiritual power that Duan Shujue had just exploded out with had weakened his knees, nearly forcing him to kneel down straight away.
He began to wonder if he would really be able to knock him out as well as he had nned?
But he immediately reassured himself that it didnt matter, if it really didnt work, he would pay more and cash in a psychedelic-type prop from the system to put him to sleep, and even if he found outter that he had done it, it would be toote.
Duan Shujue is with him on the road, but Duan Shujue is oblivious to his motives all the way, breaking through formations and retreating from the enemy, an ordinary blue-ded sword clearing a clear path for Yan Jinhua.
In other words, Yan Jinhua was kept firmly behind Duan Shujue throughout, unable to get to the side.
Yan Jinhua seemed to have countless opportunities, but every time he thought he had an opening, Duan Shujue turned his head and looked behind him.
Having been forced to interrupt several times, Yan Jinhua inevitably became agitated.
Could Duan Shujue really have killed all the way to the sword in the stone like that?
When did he be so good?
After all, Duan Shujue is the number one male protagonist in The Immortal Sailor. If he were to break the Seven Great Formations, wouldnt his n be ruined? Not only did he not seed in taking away Duan Shujues qi, but he also dragged him into the game and did it for others?
The more Yan Jinhua thought about it, the more distracted he became, and with Duan Shujue watching over him, the more distracted he became, even less aware of the situation around him.
But are those seven formations easy to break into?
Duan Shujue had no time for anything else after only the second burst.
As a result, Yan Jinhuas face was bloodied by several sword winds when Duan Shujue failed to take care of it.
In a moment of panic, he rolled off his sword and fell to the ground, and when he was momentarily dazed, he saw severals of swordsing thick and fast at him!
If he couldnt avoid it, he would have been strangled to pieces and perished on the spot!
Yan Jinhuas mind went nk and he forgot to draw his sword from his waist, and instinctively closed his eyes to protect his face, but he did not feel the pain he thought he would feel.
Duan Shujue leapt from the sword, his body pivoting, and blocked the thousands of diffuse sword rays for him!
Duan Shujue pulled Yan Jinhua up by the hand as the gold sshed out: Go!
Yan Jinhua was dazed when Duan Shujue pulled him up from the ground with one arm, dragged him onto his back, and took off with his sword.
As a result, Yan Jinhua did not even notice that Duan Shujue had stepped on his belt and pulled it off his waist.
The pouch contains the pearl that defines the sea.
He had deliberately stored it in a pouch on the side of his waist, which he had intended to use to transfer it at any time.
Noticing the loss of the precious pearl, the system felt bad and shouted anxiously, Host! Host!
However, Yan Jinhua was so frightened and dazed by the fall that he couldnt hear what it was saying.
The system weighed its options and decided that if it lost the pearl, it would really be more than worth the loss, so it had to grit its teeth and deduct a certain amount of raid value, intending to retrieve the pearl after it was datamined.
Who would have thought that before it could do so, a snow-white walking cloud crawler would have gently stepped on the brocade bag on the ground.
Damn!!!
The system looked up and saw that the man was staring at it with a slight tilt of his head!
The system went cold, thinking it had a data disorder.
It is logical that this man should be watching the backs of Duan Shujue and Yan Jinhua as they break through the formation, but the system somehow feels like it is being gazed at directly by him.
has seen the devil.
Even if the system was bold, it would not dare to make a move in front of the eyes of a master of the immortal cultivation world.
Even Duan Shujue had to gather all his energy to deal with the sword formation, but he could easily stand in it without a single weapon in his hands, which shows his terrifying strength.
Sometimes, people at the top of their strength in this world have eyes and abilities that areparable to those of an advanced system, and it is only afraid that drawing the attention of the other side will backfire on Yan Jinhua, so it has to give up unhappily.
This is a big loss.
The wind picked up in the forest, and the man who had the lost pearl in his hands tucked the pouch into his arms and stepped on the fallen leaves of the forest, rustling away.
This man was a young swordsman in the shape of a young man, dressed in white, with a xiao at his waist and a blue umbre painted with carp on his back. All the subtle sword winds that came towards him were resolved into fragmented data and disappeared into the wind as they were about to approach his body.
Su Yun, who had just osted Duan Shujue and Yan Jinhua, came running up to the scene and was stunned to see the man in front of him.
The man in front of you
Is that him? Why did he suddenly return to the mountain?
Su Yun was surprised, Little Uncle? How did youe here?
The young man he called Little Uncle turned his head when he heard his voice, smiled slightly, and said sinctly, Choose a disciple.
Chapter 158 - System vs. System (VIII)
Chapter 158 - System vs. System (VIII)
Chi Xiaochi forcefully dragged Yan Jinhua away without looking back.
A true man never looks back at a lost pouch.
061 asked him, What if the pearl is picked up by someone else?
Chi Xiaochi said without looking back, Thats someone elses chance.
Chance is about chance and destiny, and when a treasure falls into the hands of a good or bad person, it is all about destiny at that moment. If one knows in advance where anothers chance is, and takes it for oneself, no matter how much one tries to hide it, it is still stealing.
As for Yan Jinhuas behaviour, it is no longer just stealing, it can be characterised as burry, and he also molested the owner, eating and taking, which is very shameful.
Chi Xiaochis response, to put it simply, is: see this pearl, you cant even throw it away.
Hearing Chi Xiaochis words, 061 gave a hint.
Then Ill give it to Duan Shujue to keep for now.
The Seven Great Formations are gathered in a single mountain, but inside there are three thousand worlds, with endless possibilities for change. The ancestors of Jingxu set up the barriers and the seven formations change every thirty years, each time with seven formations but the barriers are different, so there is no chance of cheating.
Many people are more interested in a sword fight with a master than a sword in stone that they may not even be able to pull out, and will choose to fight directly on the outer edge, often in chaotic battles that can involve the mere passing of a sword.
If youe to join the fun and are not strong enough, then you probably wont even get the skinny on the second formation, so at best you can do a half-day trip to Jingxu, then you can pack your bags and go home.
The second level is a sword and wind formation, where those with lesser spiritual power and sword skills will be cut down and regretfully break their horses.
Those who have made it to the third level after the great wave are those who have a minimum of swordsmanship skills.
The third formation is a simple maze formation. Some sword practitioners are only drunk on their swords and do not understand the formation, so they can only be trapped in the maze of fog, and are never allowed to enter.
The fourth level is the bamboo forest, which is infested with bamboo beasts that feed on the spirits of heaven and earth, and to cross the formation you need to obtain a piece of scale armour from a live bamboo beast as a lock key.
They were reluctant to have their territory invaded and to be stripped of their scales and armour, so there was some hard fighting in various parts of the bamboo forest.
Chi Xiaochi carries Yan Jinhua from level 1 straight through to level 4.
Yan Jinhua paddled all the way and was gassed.
When he came to his senses, it was toote, if not horrified, to discover that the precious pearl he had with him was missing.
He had to face up to a terrible truth: the
Once Duan Shujue is stunned or injured, it would be a fools errand for him to get out, let alone get close to the sword in the stone.
However, if Duan Shujue was allowed to break through the barrier, how would he get his own luck? Do we really have to let Duan get away for nothing?
After weighing his options, he still could not think of a good solution. He felt his heart was burning and his anger was rising, but he had to pretend that nothing was wrong, which was really torturous.
It was easy to get past the fourth level, but there were only a handful of passers. Yan Jinhua looked around to make sure no one was there, so he pretended to be tired and stretched out, Take a break and rest.
Chi Xiaochi, as he was told, sat down on his sword.
His left arm was cut an inch deep, probably injuring a blood vessel and bleeding a little too much, staining a small part of his arm red
Chi Xiaochi rolled up his sleeves and wanted to tear some clothes to stop the bleeding, but just as he sat down, he noticed an elixir growing under a rock on his right hand side, just the kind he had seen in a medicine book a few days ago.
The convenience of finding a ce to rest and lifting your hand to grab a nt is as easy as grabbing a roadside dogs tail.
Chi Xiaochi exims to 061: Look, its really the star treatment.
061 Instead, he was heartbroken: Use it quickly.
After confirming that he was right, Chi Xiaochi plucked the herbs and pounded them, rubbing them on the sword wound.
The medicine had an immediate effect on the wound and the pain subsided as the blood closed up.
Yan Jinhua was still thinking about the precious pearl, and after sitting down, his eyes rolled a few times and said, Lets go back, master and disciple.
Although he had learned from the system that the pearl had been picked up by a man, Yan Jinhua was so distressed by the sudden loss of his treasure that he was unable to sit still.
He had been carrying the pearl for many years, but he had resisted the desire to use it to cause trouble, fearing that people would notice, so that he could give it a go today.
Since the system says that he is an immortal, he must have a bit of a face, so he can just lie and say that this is a family heirloom that he identally lost in the sword fight, and he probably wouldnt dare to take it for himself.
Duan Shujue was a little surprised at his words, Brother Yan doesnt want the Sword in the Stone?
Yan Jinhua looked into his eyes and smiled to hide his anxiety: Im afraid youll get hurt again.
Duan Shujue : Im not afraid.
Yan Jinhua :
Duan Shujue looked sincerely at Yan Jinhua: I would also like to see what the sword in the stone that Brother Yan has been longing for is like.
Yan Jinhua :
With these two simple words, Yan Jinhuas path was blocked.
Before he arrived, Duan Shujue was told in graphic detail about the magic of the sword in the stone, for fear that he would be too ustomed to it to go out into the mountains.
Now that Duan Shujue was determined to see Shi Zhongjian, he could find no decent reason to stop Duan Shujue.
He could have pretended to be injured and asked Duan Shujue to send him down the mountain. He knew what Duan Shujues persona was and would have given up the sword meeting and sent him down the mountain if such an ident had urred.
But Duan Shujue was so determined to protect him that he was at most scratched by the sword wind and the astral energy, and if he were to fall to the ground and y dead and twitch, it would be too fake.
After a short rest, Duan Shujue urged him on his way.
Unable to do so, Yan Jinhua had to dawdle and get up.
Forget it, take your time, the big deal is to wait until you are near the sword in the stone and then find an opportunity to strike.
After the two of them slowly left, the young man in white, whom Su Yun called Little Uncle and who had just found the pearl, slowly walked out of the bamboo forest behind them.
Little Uncle was holding an umbre and the bamboo leaves were like rain, drifting down on the surface with a fine rustling sound.
He kept a not-too-close distance from the pair as they made their way forward.
He passed by the ce where Chi Xiaochi had picked the herbs and raised his hand slightly.
In a sh, Chi Xiaochis dug-out mound with the remaining half of the herb all dissolved into data and disappeared without a trace.
He took his thumb and brushed it over his palm, losing his smile.
isnt any kind of protagonist treatment, just because youre the one who gets hurt.
The fifth level is no longer a sword art or formation test.
A long, dark river, about a hundred feet wide and a thousand feet deep, with waves rolling in front of it, lies in front of Chi Xiaochi. A stone tablet stands by the river, stating that the name of this ce is the River of Three Extremes, the extinction of fish, birds and people.
Three thousand weak waters, goose feathers sinking to the bottom, can not fly, can not cross, can not swim, not to mention the boats, birds of prey can not fly over the top.
And they have to reach the other side of the river to be considered through.
Chi Xiaochi thought, Isnt this a fucking river of quicksand?
After much deliberation, he agreed with Yan Jinhua that he would go into the water first and once he found the way, he would release a signal under the water for Yan Jinhua toe down.
After a brief rest, Chi Xiaochi plunged into the water and was literally sucked to the bottom by the river, unable to move.
If I had to use a metaphor, Chi Xiaochi feels like a bully who has eaten his weight.
ording tomon sense, ordinary cultivators have neither be immortals nor grown gills, so they can either wait to be soaked into the river or exhaust all their spiritual power to get out of the water, but once they do so, their power will be exhausted and it will take a lot of time just to recover.
Chi Xiaochi looked around in the murky water for a while and found that there wasplete darkness all around, so he could not see anything.
A normal person would have panicked by this point.
Chi Xiaochis heart is in the right ce.
With his left hand he wrote in his right palm, Go.
Inside him, Duan Shujue writes back to him with his right hand on his left: Which way?
Chi Xiaochi replied, There is no way.
Duan Shujue seems to havee to an understanding.
Chi Xiaochi goes on to write, If there is no way, make a way.
The inner and outer duo reached a consensus.
Duan Shujues fingertips lit up with shark fire, reflecting the surface of the water and sending out a signal, and the moment Yan Jinhua entered the water, he drew his sword and used all his spiritual energy, but instead of leaping upwards, he smoothed his finger onto the de of his sword and then swept the magnificent sword qi covered with ayer of pure blue shark fire down the water, shing straight down at his feet.
At once, the earths crust bloomed and cracked.
Beneath the chipped earth, there is actually a heavenly light buried.
In another sh, they were standing on thend across the ckwater River.
Yan Jinhua was soaked to the skin, while Duan Shujue was dry and hadnt even gotten hispels wet.
Yan Jinhua didnt think otherwise, but assumed that Duan Shujue had opened the door to life and that he would therefore be given special treatment, and that he was just a dabbler, so he had no choice but to get into this mess.
The river itself was odd and the cleansing spells would not work, so he had to walk along, forcing the strong watery smell from his body and trying to rip off the sticky, rotting algae from his head.
Chi Xiaochi walks ahead to open the way.
061 His heart was full of admiration and fondness, and a smile followed in his voice: How did youe up with the location of the road?
Its not that simple. Chi Xiaochi said, Youve seen Journey to the West, right, and you havent heard that song?
061 :
Chi Xiaochi sings, Dare to ask where the road is, the road is beneath your feet. The road ~ is under C the C feet.
Duan Shujue :
Duan Shujue froze for a long time, trying to find a realistic basis for the existence of such a song in the tonal structure he had already learned.
But 061 is unexpectedly not too bad.
I dont know if its because Ive heard Chi Xiaochi humming too much, but now that Ive heard him sing, 061 thinks its cute.
A little further out, the pair came across a clear stream.
Yan Jinhua couldnt stand the stench of the water, so he took off his clothes and went to bathe in the river.
Chi Xiaochi leans his head against a tree and rests with his eyes closed.
061 There was a little doubt in his mind, but he knew it was not the right time to ask the question, so he swallowed it down and made the garment on him as dry and soft as possible.
Chi Xiaochi, however, as if she had an insight into his mind, closed her eyes, tilted her head slightly and asked, Teacher Six, do you want to ask me something?
061 Say, No.
Chi Xiaochi said, You want to ask me why I didnt drown Yan Jinhua under the water?
Just now, at the bottom of the ckwater River, all he had to do was to release the Sailor Fire without opening the Birth Gate, and he would have been 80% sure of drowning this punk in the water.
It is said that it takes ten to fifteen minutes for a person to drown, and as long as Yan Jinhua remains conscious during this time, standing in front of him and watching him die, it is definitely enough to make up the amount of remorse needed to make him regret meeting Duan Shujue.
The pool was deep enough to sink a goose feather, and there were so many casualties at every sword meeting that if he had been buried at the bottom, he would have been unnoticed and no one would have thought he had died at the hands of Duan Shujue.
During the conversation with Chi Xiaochi, the young master in white also arrived at the other end of the ckwater River.
He stood at the edge of the rippling river, thinking and thinking, intent on listening to Chi Xiaochis thoughts, Why?
The clear, watery voice is synchronised in Chi Xiaochis head.
061 Ask him, Why?
Chi Xiaochi lowered her voice a little and said with a smile, Thats no fun.
Why not take him and let him watch with his own eyes as everything he wants falls into the hands of Duan Shujue. It would be cheaper to let him die at this point in time.
The young master on the other side of the riverughed helplessly and walked towards the river with a turquoise carp umbre.
But he did not dive to the bottom of the river.
The moment he stepped onto the water, a patch of water beneath him instantly turned to ice, and as he withdrew his foot and walked forward, the ice that had been formed by the change in data form melted away, as if a lotus was born under his feet, and he stepped through it.
He rarelyments on Chi Xiaochis ideas and mostly just listens.
But 061 knows only too well how much pressure and ck mud has umted in Chi Xiaochis mind for those hosts over the course of the worlds.
061 , or rather Little Uncle, while holding his umbre and walking slowly with his head down, said softly, Do you really think so?
Chi Xiaochis eyes widened slightly, Hmm?
He said, Youre actually thinking that seeing death is not something that Duan Shujue would do. Thats all.
Chi Xiaochi was stunned: I
061 said with certainty, You do.
Chi Xiaochi had never heard 061 speak to him in this way.
Gentle, firm, with a little bit of force, yet not ufortable.
This feeling is familiar.
Whenever he got a problem wrong as a child, someone would pull over his workbook and teach him so carefully.
It felt so familiar that it called him out of his mind.
When a wicked man does evil, he only mes the outside world; when a good man does evil, he mes himself. Its easy to be evil and have peace of mind; being good is hard, so its precious. If you had watched Yan Jinhua die at the bottom of the river, the pain of not saving him would have been left to Duan Shujue, who would have thought of it from time to time. I dont think it would have no effect on you.
Whenever harm is done, it will have a greater or lesser effect on the human mind.
Chi Xiaochi lifted a hand to the tip of her nose and smiled distractedly, You say that like you know me well.
061 Decisively and forcefully, he said, Of course I understand.
Chi Xiaochis habits, Chi Xiaochis thoughts, Chi Xiaochis physical and psychological structure are all well understood and enjoyed.
As he spoke, he had crossed that river.
His tone softened a little as his feetnded on the other side and he looked away from Chi Xiaochis back against the tree: You always think badly of yourself, its a bad habit to break.
Chi Xiaochis heart shook violently and he blurted out, You are
At that moment, a hand pped Chi Xiaochis shoulder from behind.
A dewdrop on the tree was startled by the movement of the person behind him andnded impartially on Chi Xiaochis cheek: Shu Jie, go, get the sword.
is Yan Jinhua.
Chi Xiaochis eyes blinked.
He took half a second to collect himself, two seconds to gather his thoughts, and when he opened his eyes again, the redness that had just risen around them had dissipated, and his eyes were as gentle and refined as Duan Shujues: Lets go.
With 061s reminder, Chi Xiaochi realised that he had been thinking a little off the mark. The real thoughts and purposes were hidden and confused by self-loathing.
This is not good for the host, nor for himself.
What he should have taken was the Yangguan Road, which belonged to Duan Shujue.
There is no conspiracy, only a conspiracy to get back what was lost in a frank and honest way is the best way to deal with Duan Shujue in this world.
Unnoticed by Chi Xiaochi, the two monks who had just crossed the river also arrived at the upstream location.
Both came from shattering the river bottom and crossing the birth gate, yet both were covered in stench and sludge and were grumbling as they stripped and bathed.
The little uncle in white followed Chi Xiaochi unhurriedly, carrying his umbre, which covered the upper half of his face, revealing only the corners of his lips with a smile.
Chapter 159 - System vs. System (IX)
Chapter 159 - System vs. System (IX)
The duo entered the sixth formation.
There are no monsters or beasts in the formation, only a forest of pagodas and the graves of more than a hundred monks.
Most of the pagodas have been in ruins for more than a thousand years and have been left untended.
It appears to be deserted and untouched, with long-eared grey hares flickering through the knee-deep weeds.
No one told them what they should do now to get through.
Duan Shujue first tried his luck and told Yan Jinhua that there was no sign of a formation here, and that the pagodas were simply arranged in ordance with Buddhist principles, and that there was a vague Buddhist aura in them, so they did not seem to have been deliberately set up to trap them.
After weaving their way through the towers and forests, they found themselves at a standstill, realising that the way they hade had disappeared, and that the way out was nowhere in sight.
Yan Jinhua, with his limited abilities and the loss of his precious pearl, could not afford to use the few progress points he had left, so he had to go through the book and try to find the solution to level 6 from the original Wen.
This journey to break the barrier and get the sword, he probably saw the third barrier and didnt look at it in detail.
Because the authors descriptions were so detailed, he had no idea what he was trying to do with such a long-winded story, so he skipped to the third scene and went straight to the final scene where the protagonist won the sword and beat up the crowd.
Later, he was counting on the dividends of eating the pearl of the fixed sea and nned to take a shortcut, jumping straight from the first to thest formation, so he didnt go through the books beforeing.
But hed only turned two pages when he almost cursed off his tongue.
Howe the first and second formations written in the book arepletely different from the ones theyve met along the way?
The first formation was the Sword and Wind Formation, but the second formation was some bullshit White Bone Mountain?
This random 3,000 worlds setting is rubbish!
Yan Jinhua was impatient, but his brain was flexible enough toe up with another n when one failed.
He said to Chi Xiaochi, Shu Jie, lets split up and find them, itll be quicker too.
At least he had read the original Wen, and if not, he could turn to the system and ask it to give him a golden finger, which was better than Duan Shujue, a bureaucrat, in any case.
As usual, Duan Shujue did not refuse his request: Yes.
Yan Jinhua was in no hurry to walk away, but waved at him, Shu Jie,e here.
Duan Shujue approaches obediently.
Yan Jinhua untied his sash and draped the clothes he had just washed with his jutsu over Duan Shujues shoulders.
Duan Shujue was stunned, his cheeks slightly flushed, his clear eyes filled with doubt: Brother Yan
Yan Jinhua said, Youve just been injured. Although you have recovered, you should be careful not to get winded. My clothes are thicker and I have just washed them, so they are just right for you.
Duan Shujue said in all seriousness, No. Itste, and its cold here, so Brother Yan will catch a cold.
At this, Yan Jinhua said in a joking tone, Lets change clothes, you give me yours and you can have mine.
My garment is thin
Thats true.
The sharks do not even fear the cold of the sea, so what can the cold wind do to them?
But Yan Jinhua was different. It was still early spring, when the snow and ice had first melted, and for a neglectful cultivator like him, the cold would indeed enter his body.
Yan Jinhua is still insistent.
Duan Shujue, always unable to resist Yan Jinhua, had to remove his torn coat and drape it over Yan Jinhuas body, urging him to change back immediately if Brother Yan got cold.
Yan Jinhua took the thin, aquamarine cover and ran his fingertips deliberately over the cut made by the sword de on his upper left arm and the blood that seeped around the break.
Heughed and said, No. You just wear mine well.
Yan Jinhua smiles darkly.
He lost a city himself, but got another win.
He remembered very well that at the seventh formation, the sword was to be drawn.
Duan Shujue was wounded when he broke the formation, and there was blood on his clothes. And the blood of the shark is the only way to break the seal and pull out the sword in the stone.
One only needs to break through the magic of this damned world one step earlier than Duan Shujue and rub the hilt of the sword with Duan Shujues bloodstained garment to be one step ahead and take away this great fortune.
Yan Jinhua is somewhat regretful.
If I had known that I would be in such a mess, I should not have worried that the blood would not work if I drew it out in advance, and I would have secretly drawn a tube of blood from him first as a backup.
With this in mind, he put on his clothes, and before he could be proud of himself, he knotted up and winced.
Chi Xiaochi walked with him in the opposite direction, wrapped in his warm spring clothes, thinking, Freeze your ass off.
He plucked the barren weeds with the de of his sword and headed precisely towards two of the stone towers.
Chi Xiaochi has two oft-cited benefits when ites to acting.
For one thing, he has a strong ability to adapt to the scene, and he is able to catch the scenes. Even if someone else has made a mistake in this part, he can bring it back.
Secondly, he would take the time to study someones script and even the ns for lighting and sets.
Therefore, Chi Xiaochi knows exactly what the author of The Sailor King meant by setting up the Three Thousand Worlds here, and how to break this sixth formation.
He walks slowly to the two stone towers.
Just now, while bouncing through the forest of towers, he had noticed that these two stone towers were different from the others.
It is also the same tumbledown, with the same weeds up to the knees, but the inscriptions on it look fresher than elsewhere.
The inscriptions are both inscribed with the name of the Dharma, Fa Kong on the left and Shi Ran on the right.
In terms of seniority, Fa Kong would have been a generation older than Shi Ran, but ording to the inscription, the difference in age between the two was only five years, so it is clear that Fa Kong understood Zen Buddhism at a young age and was extremely enlightened, but did not ultimately attain the Way.
It takes sevenyers of pontoons to be a Buddha.
The pagoda at Fa Khong is half copsed, but judging by the undecayed parts scattered on the ground, it must have been six storeys high.
He is just one step away from attaining enlightenment.
Yet it is even stranger that such a Zen master is buried side by side with a bald little monk, Sakran.
With only oneyer of pagoda, Sharan should be the most ordinary type of Buddhist disciple, with dull qualifications, worthy only of sweeping the couch and washing for the Zen master.
He died half a month earlier than Fa Khong, which means that Fa Khong chose to bury himself next to the young monk Sakyamuni after his death, of his own ord.
Chi Xiaochi walked up to the two stone pagodas, one tall and one short, and, after joining his hands and singing an oath, knelt down, swept the dust off the monument and, cutting the tip of his forefinger with the de of his sword, traced the inscription on the tombstone in red, stroke by stroke.
The word relief, which had been fading, became clear again.
The reason why I say again is that the Seven Great Formations have rarely been repeated in the Jingxu Sword Meeting, which has been held every 30 years for a thousand years, but the only exception is this sixth formation.
For all the sixth formations are the same.
The first few formations of Duan Shujue are described in detail, as are the beings Duan Shujue saw while breaking the formations, and his own perceptions and discoveries.
When he reached the end of his journey alone, he finally realised that the so-called three thousand worlds were all the ces and people that the first ancestor of Jingxu Mountain and his sharkpanion had travelled and met.
In this way, Jing Xufeng, the first ancestor, and his daoistpanion,memorate their life of meeting and loving each other.
And Jing Xufeng, the first ancestor, had a close friend in the Buddhist school, whose Buddhist name was Fa Kong.
Fa Kong spent his life enlightening the Buddhist path, but ultimately failed to be a Buddha simply because he had a karmic obstacle in his heart that he could not let go of.
This karma is called release.
He was his disciple and his only disciple in his life. He was cautious and insensitive, and his family was poor, so hecked understanding of Buddhist doctrine and was somewhat foolish.
He pined for his master, but dared not speak up for fear of sullying his path to Buddhahood; Fa Kong also saw Sakyamuni in his eyes and heart, but feared to frighten him, and only treated him well, wanting to protect him for a lifetime of peace and happiness.
It was only during the demon subjugation that Sakyamuni deflected a fatal attack for Fa Khong and died.
When Fa Khong sorted through Sakyams belongings, Fang found the manuscript recording his musings in his small book case.
He was sixteen years old when he entered the mountain.
His name was given to him by Fa Khong himself, but he was unable to let go of it for the rest of his life.
After reading the manuscript, Fa Kongughed out loud three times, burned the manuscript, gave an ount of all the affairs of the Buddhist temple to his brother, and half a monthter, sat down in the same ce and chased his soul away.
He left a letter in his absolute handwriting asking his brother to bury him next to the underground pce of Sakyamuni after his death.
Because of you, I cannot realize bodhi, so I will be your bodhi, and it is not bad if I can shelter you from the wind and rain.
The ckwater River of a thousand years ago is still rushing today, and the maplebyrinth of a thousand years ago is now more leafy, while the old people of a thousand years ago have long since been turned into ashes in the mud and are nowhere to be seen.
The first ancestor of Jingxu Mountain and his daoistpanion were so moved by the loss of their dear friend that they ced the pagoda with his friend buried in it into the Three Thousand Worlds.
No matter how the first five formations rotate, the sixth, always, is Tallinn.
And the method of passing the sixth formation is also fixed: the
By tracing the stele with spirit blood for Fa Kong and Shi Ran, they will be able to sessfully reach the sword in the stone.
The Jingxu Sword Meeting is held every 30 years and the duo have tried to use thesetter to remember their former friends and a pair of demented children.
By now, it was nearly half dark.
Chi Xiaochi has some trouble seeing the tablet under him.
Luckily, the fireflies that lurked in the grass rose up and circled around him, their warm golden light illuminating the surface of the monument and spilling over his shoulders like the light of a few falling stars.
The young master in white had put away his umbre and stood quietly in the wind, standing with his hands hanging down from afar, just in case he was frightened.
Chi Xiaochi cut his finger several times to finish tracing the two monuments.
He had just risen when a white light suddenly appeared before him and he was standing in front of a mica stone with a dark purple body.
A hilt of basalt jade is exposed, with a concentric knot tied to the end of the hilt. On closer inspection, two strands of ck hair are hidden inside, and two strands of spiritual energy are doubled inside to keep the knot intact.
Good one, full marks for this mouthful of fish food.
Chi Xiaochi watches for a long time, but hesitates to touch the hilt of his sword, as if waiting for something.
Soon after, another Yan Jinhua stumbled out of thin air behind him.
Seeing that the hilt of the sword was still stuck in the stone and had not been pulled out, his eyes lit up and he harnessed all the spiritual energy in his body and came sprinting!
a quarter of an hour ago.
Wrapped in Duan Shujues thin shirt, Yan Jinhua crouches in the cold wind and cold grass, shivering.
After bargaining with his miserly system for a long time, he couldnt get free external help from the system. He was also intent on finding a way to break the formation without Duan Shujues knowledge, so he nned to hide for a while longer and secretly flip through the book to see if there was any chance of a blind cat running into a dead mouse.
Who would have thought that this flip would have been a mistake for him to turn over.
Not daring to dy, he ran wildly through the forest of towers and finally found the two contrasting towers, one tall and one short.
Yan Jinhuas heart was racing when he saw that the stele was already blotted with blood.
Duan Shujue has gone in?
He had read the book and knew that as soon as Duan Shujue had finished tracing the tablet, he would be passed in seconds to the sword in the stone.
But the blood on the tablet is still warm, so maybe its not toote!
Yan Jinhua cut his own finger to extract blood, and in his fumbling, he lost his aim and sliced right through to the bone.
With his fingers linked, Yan Jinhua turned pale with pain, but he didnt dare waste any more time.
It is written in the book that when the sword in the stone was pulled out, the seven formations shook and the whole mountain shook, now there is no movement, so that proves he still has a chance!
Come on, be quick!
With a glimmer of hope, Yan Jinhua drew a cold breath as he sketched the surface of the tablet, his heart in turmoil and remorse.
Duans life is indeed the life of a protagonist! Its a great opportunity that hes found for nothing!
For a moment, some doubt swept through his mind.
Is Duan Shujue really that good? To be able to immediately notice that the pagoda is not the right size and then think of depicting the monument?
Although there is a transmission formation painted in the grooves of the inscription Wen on this tablet, it is extremely weak and difficult to detect without careful identification.
Most importantly, if Duan Shujue had found a clue, why didnt he call himself to see it?
Is this the protagonists heavenly luck, or is
In a fit of nonsense, Yan Jinhua was led into the seventh formation.
Just as the sound of running sounded behind her, Chi Xiaochi asked 061, Is heing?
061 Stifling a smile: Here ites.
Without further hesitation, Chi Xiaochi gripped the hilt of his sword with his bloodied hand, which was close at hand.
CSee this sword.
CSee what you see.
-Okay, its mine now.
Yan Jinhua watched as Duan Shujue took hold of his sword and his eyes split open.
The stone copses and the sword sshes like a dragon chanting, like a shark crying.
The sharksnguage from a thousand years ago was transmitted directly into Chi Xiaochis mind, while the thousand-year old sword intent of the surging stream rushed straight into his body, washing away his meridians.
Chi Xiaochi, or Duan Shujue, is perfectly able to understand what the voiceing into his head is saying.
It was the sharks human partner of the first ancestor, chanting softly the sword technique he had created with the first ancestor back then.
To him, this should be a more precious gift than that thousand-year sword intent.
Yan Jinhua was full of vicious expletives when he was bounced off.
Chis sword! The chi that should have belonged to him!!!
He rolled to the ground, his body aching, his heart burning, his mind rumbling, so angry that he vomited a mouthful of blood straight away.
What should I do? Is there another way?
He had raised the surnamed Duan for so long for nothing, and this is how he ended up, giving him a spiritual spring, a spiritual fruit, a secret book, a sword meeting, and even involving himself in losing his precious pearl, and now hes giving away his sword?
How unjust is Gods way!
In fact, he left out one more thing.
Chi Xiaochi earned 10 points of remorse from him and immediately redeemed it for a mid-level card called Highlight Time.
Name: Highlight Moment (Intermediate)
Duration: 3 minutes
Number of pieces: 1
Quality: Fine
Type: Single use item
Exchange points required: 10 remorse points
Presentation: bald butter on steamed fragrant rice, clear chicken broth in stewed ham, cold garlic puree with old hot pot, hot marinade poured over shredded tofu, delicious at this time, with unlimited highs.
The cards function is simr to that of the beauty halo, but the effect is more powerful and abstract than that of the beauty halo.
If we talk about it, it is probably a kind of aura that walks with its own BGM and overwhelms the whole audience.
However, when he saw the card Wen, Chi Xiaochi was slightly distracted, remembering 009, the person responsible for writing the Wen, and the long-distance call to Ji Zuoshan, which had been abruptly disconnected.
Its a good thing Chi Xiaochi has always been good at reining in his emotions.
The mes of the sword in the stone, which had burst open and burned, subsided and returned to its original form.
The hilt is made of ancient jade and the scabbard is of natural purple mica stone, but the form is different from that of the white de that Duan Shujue remembers Yan Jinhua having in his possession.
The sword in the stone in the hand of Duan Shujue has only a sheath and a handle, but no de.
However, if one draws the sword, one can vaguely see the transparent water waves flowing from the hilt, condensing into an invisible water-like soft sword, which can be transformed into a long and short sword, up to half a foot long and up to three inches short, with infinite possibilities for change, at ones heart.
Sword in the Stone is only true when held by a shark.
The sword in the stonees out of the stone and the whole mountain shakes.
The Seven Great Formations formation was originally an illusionary formation, and after the sword in the stone was pulled out, the spell was temporarily disabled and the many spaces that ovepped broke and fused, returning to one peak.
A young man with a sword in his arms slowly descends from the foothills of the mountain, followed by a grey-headed Yan Jinhua.
Yan Jinhua was defeated.
He tried desperately to conceal his presence, even to the point of fainting, but the thought that he might be dragged straight down the hill by Duan Shujue would have made the scene even more ugly, so he had no choice but to follow him down the hill.
He blushed hotly and hung his head, hoping that bystanders wouldnt notice him.
Indeed, at the very beginning, none of them noticed him.
Chi Xiaochi, always adhering to the basic principle of taking from the g and using it for the people, moved to use the card he had just redeemed.
But there is also a basicw governing the use of cards.
If he had bounced down like a peacock with his screen open and spinning, the spotlight would have been on him and he would have made a big ssh, but it would have been a bit embarrassing.
So, clutching the Sword in the Stone in his arms and bowing his head slightly, he stepped out quietly, as Duan Shujue usually does, and kneeling down with his robe raised in front of Chi Yunzi, he said in a clear voice: I have received the grace of Heaven, and the Sword in the Stone is out, so I ask Chi Yunzi to look at it.
From the moment he appeared in the crowds view, the room was silent, and it was only when he opened his mouth that the crowd returned to their senses and murmured.
Chi Yunzi was first shocked to learn that the sword had been pulled out of the stone, but now he sees Duan Shujue in a gentle manner and dressed in a quiet, quiet dress.
The Void Peak disciples costumes gave rise to a few moments of fondness andcency in their hearts.
The one who draws the sword is his Jing Xufeng person, so it is not a bargain.
He inquired in a pleasant manner, Who are you?
I am Duan Shujue. Chi Xiaochi was in full voice, and turned to Yan Jinhua, the words ringing out, Disciple of Yan Jinhua.
This really brought the house down.
Yan Jinhua? What kind of material is Yan Jinhua? How can he teach such a disciple if he is uneducated and stubborn?
Yan Jinhua :
His face turned blue and white, almost suspecting that Duan Shujue was deliberately trying to embarrass him.
But there was no way he could argue with that!
Duan Shujue is now indeed his titr disciple, and he has just taken him to meet Su Yun and his uncles, so there is nothing wrong with Duan Shujue saying that.
Nonsense! Chi Yunzi was also surprised, and with a slightly sober face, he turned to Yan Jinhua and frowned, When did you take on a pupil? How could I not know?
Yan Jinhua secretly cried out in distress and scrambled to his knees, stammering.
He had a script of lies, but he was afraid that if Duan Shujue was straightforward, he would expose him and all would be lost.
Luckily, Duan Shujue seemed to see his dilemma and gave him a light tap, saying that his parents had died early and he had been in exile and had been treated badly, and that Brother Yan had saved his life, so he had joined him in order to repay his kindness.
He even took it upon himself to cover up the fact that Yan Jinhua had secretly kept him in the Fishermans Pool for ten years so that he would not be punished.
Duan Shujue was right in every way, and his words were even defensive, but Yan Jinhua could only listen, his mouth bitter, his heart already feeling bad.
When Chi Yunzi saw how well he spoke, his heart grew fonder, and when hepared it to Yan Jinhua next to him, his heart grew fonder.
What can Yan Jinhua bring out in a good child?
Yan Jinhua would never have thought of this, and when he saw Chi Yunzi open his mouth to speak, he came up with an idea.
Duan is a shark! Who knows what kind of heart he has?
If he gets the sword in the stone, what will happen if he takes it and uses it for evil?
Without further dy, Yan Jinhua immediately spoke up: Master
He had barely uttered a single vowel when he heard Duan Shujues clear voice ring out not far in front of him: Chi Yunzi, I have something important to tell you.
Chi Yunzi : What is it?
Duan Shujue respectfully held the sword and bowed to the end: It is about the secret of the sword in the stone, can you please ask the seniors to take refuge for a while?
He made a very modest gesture and did the other sword cultivators present a great favour. They also knew that the sword was an inheritance from Jing Xufeng, and that it would be inappropriate for them to be present if there was a secret hidden in the sword in the stone, so they asked themselves to leave.
Yan Jinhuas mind whirled for a while and he guessed Duan Shujues intentions.
There is also a paragraph like this in the original Wen.
When Duan Shujue got the sword in the stone, he did not dare to take it for granted, so he asked Chi Yunzi to dismiss the others and tell them that the sword was originally owned by a shark, admitting that he was also a shark.
The shark, after all, is not a human being, and it was only after weighing his interests that Chi Yunzi in Wen decided to take Duan Shujue as his pupil.
After all, it is difficult to take on a spirit beast of uncertain fortune as an apprentice, worrying about the potential public controversy if his identity is leaked, and worrying about ones ability to master Duan Shujue, who has a thousand-year-old sword intent.
If Chi Yunzi could not think of a better way to do it, there was a good chance that he would let him continue to be his cheap apprentice, given that he was in Duan Shujues favour and had the title of master first.
By then, with the Masters name, Duan Shujues qi and fortune would be within his reach.
As long as he is still by his side
As expected, Chi Yunzis brow furrowed as he listened to the young mans confession, and Jing Xufengs fellow immortals were silent.
sharks?
Is the first ancestor a shark? The one who draws the sword is also a shark?
Chi Yunzis joy was mostly gone. On the one hand, he felt that this Duan boy was sincere and deserved praise, but on the other hand, as Yan Jinhua had expected, he was in a difficult position.
Yan Jinhua also followed the fake silence for a moment, grabbed the moment and spoke, Master
This time, however, the words were cut off again before he even uttered a vowel.
Brother.
A gentle voice rang out from Chi Yunzis side, If you dont know what to do, why dont you put this son under my name for a while and I will teach him well?
Yan Jinhuas eyes widened slightly as he looked towards the top seat.
Who is this illiterate?!
It was an unfamiliar face, yet the face of a gentle and ancient nobleman, a jade xiao resting t on hisp and a blue umbre slung behind his back.
His aura is extremely clean, at a nce, the only thing that remains is stunning, only a thought of purity, the mes into a pool, but after looking at him for a long time, there is always a shy and sparse feeling, at the same time intimate, but people dare not easily approach.
For some reason, Chi Yunzis originally tense expression was relieved when he heard this persons voice: Sixth senior brother? Thats good.
Not only Yan Jinhua, but also Chi Xiaochi quickly searched his mind for the identity of this person.
Sixth Brother
Jing Xufeng One of the Six Gentlemen, Wen Yujing .
There are only a few lines about this person in The Sailor Fairy King.
Wen Yujing, the sixth master of Chi Yunzi, is a man of leisure, a crane who lives in the wild, avoiding people, not asking questions about world affairs, and enjoying himself as a fisherman and woodcutter.
There was supposed to be a scene in Wen with the young master, but the chapter was overdue before Wen Yujing had a chance to cross paths with the protagonist.
Why he shunned the world and why he was in a position of supremacy in the Peak is probably known only to the author who abandoned the pit.
The words thats fine put the matter beyond doubt.
Yan Jinhua almost ground his teeth.
What made him almost vomit blood was that the system in his head was urgently informing him that the person who had taken his sea-defining pearl was this very person!
Did he already have his eye on Duan Shujue when he appeared there?
Yan Jinhua did not know the truth, he only knew that this wouldpletely ruin all his years of painstaking nning!
And its a really frustrating ruin that you cant even tell.
Did Duan Shujue use any underhanded tricks? Not really.
He broke through the seven formations and protected himself all the way through, pulled out the sword in the stone with the blood of a shark, passed on the legacy left by his ancestors to his descendants, confessed his identity, crossed the clear path in an upright manner and worshipped in Jing Xufeng, which, in terms of process, is logical; in terms of sentiment, is a bnce of grace and righteousness.
Even if he had a hundred mouths to feed, he couldnt find a single fault with Duan Shujue!
Everyone willugh at him for not having the self-awareness to ept disciples without looking at what kind of model he is; they willugh at him for epting disciples and then elevating them to seniority and turning them into senior disciples.
More importantly
Yan Jinhuas progress bar has fallen below 5. Without Duan Shujues 100% favorability rating, his ten years of hard work in this world would have been worthless!
Chapter 160 - System vs. System (X)
Chapter 160 - System vs. System (X)
Chi Xiaochi was slightly taken aback by this unexpected event, calcting the pros and cons quickly and carefully in his mind.
Wen Yujing , which has only one name present in the original book.
Unknown to good or evil, of unknown origin.
ording to the plot, he was either away in immortality or living in seclusion at this time, so why would he suddenly attend the meeting?
Could he be trying to hit on the sword in the stone?
shouldnt.
After today, all knowledgeable swordsmen in the world will know that the Sword in the Stone has been drawn by a disciple of Jing Xufeng, and that this is the end of the tunnel.
The winner of the sword is the future master of Jing Xufeng, and if anyone tries to take the sword from him in private, he would be disrespecting the ancestors and disrespecting a tradition that has been passed down for a thousand years.
No one with even a token development of the brain would do such a stupid thing.
Chi Xiaochi is aptly puzzled as he mulls over his ideas.
At 17 years of age, the young man may not be aware of the sacred status of the Sword in the Stone in the minds of sword cultivators, so it makes sense that he would be s about it.
But it would be a sham to say that it waspletely spoilt.
He knelt down on one knee and tried to shrug off the kindness by holding back his nervousness: My Lord Chikun, I do not dare to take the liberty, nor do I dare to disturb my junior uncle, but I should repay the deep kindness that Master Banquet has shown me.
Chi Yunzi interrupted him with a wave of his hand.
He wanted to say that Yan Jinhua would not be of any use to you as a master, except to gain a false name for nothing.
Can he teach you sword training or can he teach you the secrets of the heart?
Hes got some shame if he doesnt take you to a brothel!
But when he said this, he pped Yan Jinhua in the face and pped himself in the mouth at the same time.
Chi Yunzi was in a dilemma when she heard a gentle smile from her side.
Wen Yujing nudged his lips with his xiao and confessed, Brother, I like him.
When he spoke, he did not look at Chi Yunzi, but looked intently at Duan Shujue, who was kneeling below him, his words a little nasal and gentle, a little like a pout.
Chi Xiaochi A thought for the mind.
The man at is not a bad talker.
Wen Yujings seemingly cheeky I like it is in fact a way of taking the me on himself.
He liked it, so Chi Yunzi had a reason to give disciples.
He liked it so much that Yan Jinhua, who was a generation below him, had to cut his losses.
He liked it, so he was also promising that he would treat Duan Shujue well and give himself peace of mind.
Its not just a step up for Chi Yunzi, its a slide.
He is the youngest among his peers, and has always lived far away from others, never asking for anything, and has a self-absorbed nature. Dont mention it again. From today onwards, your master is Wen Yujing, and your name will be entered into the register some other time, and I will send someone to send it to you.
Chi Xiaochi returned home with Wen Yujing, carrying the sword in the stone.
He was going to go back to Yuguangtan to pack up some things and to disgust Yan Jinhua again in private, but Wen Yujings simple I have everything there put Chi Xiaochis mind at rest for a while and he nned to explore the environment first.
Chi Xiaochi is not in a hurry again.
Yan Jinhua is his mission, but how is Duan Shujue not Yan Jinhuas mission?
Even if he doesnt go back, Yan Jinhua will stille forward.
So he walked away with a clear conscience, even wearing Yan Jinhuas heavy outer robe.
Jing Xufeng has a total of sixteen peaks, but Wen Yujing is the only one in the area, and is known as the Hui Shou Feng.
One of the many rules at Jingxu Mountain is that anyone who is not a Junmai or a senior disciple must dismount their swords to enter the mountain without special circumstances. The principle is roughly equivalent to a high school where students are not allowed to ride bicycles but teachers are allowed to drive into the school gates.
Wen Yujing does not use his sword either, but walks slowly under the moon with Chi Xiaochi.
Wen Yujing is in the lead, followed by Chi Xiaochi. Neither of them is a talker, so they dont talk too much, but the atmosphere is soothing and calm, and not at all awkward.
Wen Yujing walks very slowly, with graceful, silent gestures.
He took a handful of green fireflies as amp and blew his cock to lead the way.
Chi Xiaochi thinks that this is probably the romance of the ancients.
He was not familiar with the path, and as Wen Yujing had always lived alone on the peak, the path was inevitably rugged, with the bricks and stones falling off and being damaged.
Chi Xiaochi simply stepped on Wen Yujings footprints to avoid stepping on them.
They ascended straight to the summit wall.
At the top of the mountain, a corner of the moon peeks out between the fluffy, snow-white clouds, and the stars are listed, but they cannot hide the glow of the moon.
Chi Xiaochi couldnt help but give apliment at the sight.
Wen Yujing asked him, Is the moon beautiful?
Chi Xiaochi was struck by the thought of the star that 061 had plucked for him, and the ring that he still wore on his pinky finger, and felt it burning.
He put away his unnecessary thoughts of I dont think Im going to pick the moon and asked, Master, are we here to enjoy the moon?
Wen Yujing, at his words, raised his hand and spread his palm out towards the moon, and in a short time a pale silvery section of moonlight solidified in his palm, in the shape of a key.
He replied with a slight smile, No, lets go home.
Chi Xiaochis eyes shifted and the world changed.
The original luxuriant hilltop suddenly ttens out, and an ancient and quiet pce stretches out, surrounded by flowers and trees, and a mirror-like tke, like an emerald belt, encircles the pce, making it look like ake ind.
Only the moon is still the same.
Chi Xiaochi is a neer to the city, so its only natural to find out what the rules are.
In fact, he wasnt even sure what Wen Yujing had wanted him for.
He bowed his hand courteously, Master, is there anything I can do?
Yes. Wen Yujing put the jade xiao back on his belt, turned back to him and gently ordered, Draw your sword.
Chi Xiaochi is stunned.
Draw the sword in the stone. Defeat me in fifty moves. Wen Yujing took the umbre off his back, Or, I will defeat you.
With a shake of the tip of the umbre in his hand, he transforms it into a turquoise soft sword, the hilt of which is the very hilt of the umbre, carved with a semi-openwork figure of two carp.
Wen Yujing, sword in right hand, left hand behind his back, gazes at him.
Chi Xiaochi knew that this was a necessary trial for initiation, and without giving it much thought, he took off his outer robe and drew his sword in stone.
The water sword is invisible, and as it points straight down to the ground, a section of it drops to the ground, bubbling and flowing without wetting it in the slightest.
Chi Xiaochi wiped the sword with a t finger, flicked the tip of the sword across the body, and then used his wrist to counter-attack the sword, avoiding its edge and going straight to the middle!
However, the soft sword was like a living thing, it rebounded instantly after being pushed away, and Wen Yujing used his sword with one hand and dodged the blow by turning sideways, the sword came out like a whip, and a thin silver light fluttered past, cutting off a piece of his shoulder shirt.
Duan Shujue had only heard the sword techniques taught by his shark ancestor when he drew the sword in the stone, but he had not yet begun to learn them.
Chi Xiaochis Duan Shujue was gradually being ignited.
Wen Yujing is good with soft swords, and his sword movements are really tricky and unpredictable, but if he has to face the sword head-on, I am afraid he will not be able to do so.
Duan Shujues calctions were precise, and he guaranteed that his sword, in terms of angle and momentum, would never be blocked by Wen Yujing.
Wen Yujing did not stand in the way.
He waved his hand and raised his sword, and the soft sword rolled down on top of the sword body of the Stone China Sword, wrapping around the de of the water sword several times, actually locking the sword body of the Stone China Sword in one fell swoop!
Duan Shujue was too stunned to react when Wen Yujing let go of his right hand and reced it with his left, gripping the hilt of the twin fish sword that was still floating in the air, and instantly stepped around behind Duan Shujue.
The soft sword was stretched into a bow, the thin de half wrapped around Duan Shujues neck.
Duan Shujue , def.
Even with the sword skills of his past life and a thousand years of sword intent, Duan Shujue, who had been softly imprisoned by Yan Jinhua in the Fishermans Pool for many years, was still inexperienced against the enemy.
He blinked and said sincerely, Masters swordsmanship is first ss, and my apprentice is ashamed of himself.
Wen Yujing smiles good-naturedly and turns his hand to withdraw his sword.
The soft sword, like a soft ruler, rustled away from the sword in the stone, and as it bounced away, the de inadvertently swept over a nearby spray of nightshade in full bloom, and the jonquils suddenly tumbled like a dance.
Wen Yujing reverted to the shape of a turquoise carp umbre and held it above his head to block the rain of flowers that fell.
With time, you will be able to build something. He nudged Duan Shujue with a few words, A thousand years of sword intent is only the foundation for others, it is how you use it that is your skill.
Even Duan Shujue and Chi Xiaochi were impressed by his grace.
He said, Yes, Master, the disciple knows.
As he raised his hand in salute, his movement was abrupt.
In the fierce battle that had just taken ce, each of them had sustained damage. Wen Yujing broke a piece of hispel, while Chi Xiaochi had the top two buttons cut off, and when he moved, his previously cut shoulder shirt lost its restraint and slipped off his shoulder, exposing half of his shoulder.
Chi Xiaochi looks at his exposed shoulder:
He felt as if something was wrong.
He suspected that his new master was doing it on purpose.
He even reasonably suspected that if it was a hundred strokes, Wen Yujing could have picked his belt off as well.
But looking at Wen Yujings worldly, gentlemanly face, Chi Xiaochi wonders if he is too much of a viin.
Without further thought, he gathered his mind and said, Master, Duan Shujue will practise carefully in the future.
Yes. Wen Yujing turned his umbre behind his back, Practice with me for three hours every day, meditate for three hours to enlighten yourself, and I will take you out from time to time to see more of the world. Apart from that, you will also take care of my food and living.
Chi Xiaochi thought nothing of it: Yes.
It ismon sense that if you want to worship a master, you must serve him.
Wen Yujing, however, looked at him steadily: I said, I am taking care of my food and living.
Hearing this emphasis, Chi Xiaochi wondered slightly, Master?
Wen Yujing: Do you know why Brother Chi Yunzi is willing to let me take you?
This part is not mentioned in the book, but since Wen Yujing has already mentioned it to this extent, how could Chi Xiaochi not think of that possibility?
The young man with the umbre and the xiao faced him and said frankly, I am a hundred year old spirit beast in disguise, I was picked up by my master when he was away from home and raised with care before I was given the chance to take human form. I was given you by my senior brother because I believe I have the means to control you.
After saying this, he smiled lightly again, What a coincidence. We are both aliens in the mortal world, so it is fitting that we should be master and disciple in this life.
Chi Xiaochi is a great sess.
In this way, everything in the party makes sense.
If Wen Yujing is also a shark-like spirit animal, then it is no wonder that he spends his days unseen, hidden behind the scenes, and free from the world.
Chi Yunzi isfortable with him because he is an excellent swordsman and can hold his own against the current Duan Shujue, and because he is a spirit animal and knows how to deal with sharks.
After exining the matter clearly, Wen Yujing waved his hand lightly, Go and bathe, I will go to my room to rest. In half an hour, go to my room to bathe and freshen up for me.
The so-called bathing and grooming is probably a way of washing the body of a spirit animal.
Chi Xiaochi nodded in response and waited for Wen Yujing to turn around and enter the room before he removed his clothes and shoes, transformed into a shark and leapt into his
If the Fishermans Pool he used to live in was inly furnished, with one room, one kitchen and one bathroom outside with a balcony, he now lives in a small three-storey vi outside with a small garden and a car park.
The water has more aura than the Fishermans Pool, and it is a cold spring favoured by the sharks,rge enough for him to take himself a hundred-metre drift, and there are some koi and turtles in the spring, which are bold enough toe up and look around curiously when they see a shark.
He swam for a while, dipping half his face in the icy water and enjoying his new homefortably, while looking up at the sky.
The crescent moon is so bright and clear that you cant help but love it.
061 Say, Do you like this moon?
Chi Xiaochi said, cant pick it, cant pick it.
061 Laughs, Didnt I already give it to you?
Chi Xiaochi realised that he was now in the exact waters where the moon casts its shadow.
He was, at that moment, just lying in the centre of the moon in the water.
Chi Xiaochi spits a string of bubbles: Mr Six, youve given me a lot of gifts
061 understood what he meant andughed, Dont misunderstand, I just found it. The moon is best enjoyed here, so this moon, should be considered a gift from Wen Yujing to you.
To put it bluntly, what does what he Wen Yujing sent to Chi Xiaochi have to do with me 061.
Chi Xiaochi, now slightly relieved, confirmed the time, cleaned his body and climbed ashore.
He had to wear the tattered one because there was no receable disciples uniform for the time being.
He knocked on Wen Yujings door, but there was no answer.
Chi Xiaochi thought that Wen Yujing had probably already transformed by this time, so he raised his voice and called out to the master, knocking twice more to indicate that he was going in before pushing the door open.
No one answered in the house.
On the tabletop is a brass tray with a rhinoceros hornb, a white velvet scarf no bigger than an adults palm, a small nail clipper, and a small bowl of warm goats milk.
Chi Xiaochi :
How does something in here look so odd.
And once again his suspicions were confirmed when he saw Wen Yujing in the flesh.
A small kitten, about the size of a palm, is crouched on the inner bed, licking its soft and clean front paws gracefully.
Chi Xiaochi : Excuse me.
He did not go in immediately, but stood in the doorway with a nk look on his face.
061 Feeling that something was wrong with his expression, he pursued the question, Whats wrong? Doesnt he like cats?
Chi Xiaochi : What does he mean?
061 : Hmm?
Hes a cat that keeps a pool of fish. Chi Xiaochi said, Whats the difference between that and a weasel running a chicken farm? Teacher Six, tell me, did he pick me up and store cat food.
061 :
Miscalction.
He only considered that the cat would be softer and morefortable to hold and jerk around, more healing and suitable for Chi Xiaochi.
Now its not toote for him to do it all over again and turn into a blond.
Chapter 161 - System vs. System (XI)
Chapter 161 - System vs. System (XI)
Chi Xiaochi said sadly, Master said he liked me. I didnt realize it was only my flesh that he liked.
061 :
He was so incapable of arguing that he chose to keep his mouth shut.
But once a teacher, always a father. When a father wants his son to go in and serve him, Chi Xiaochi has no choice but to go in with a te.
The little cat on the couch, paws tucked in, looked at him with tilted eyes the colour of precious pearls soaked in water.
pupil colour is azy and warm grey-blue.
As Chi Xiaochi froze slightly, the white cat arched its back, stretched slowly and then crouched down, looking up at him in a good-natured manner.
In contrast to the pure ckness of Mr. Coal, his master was the opposite extreme, without a single grey hair, except for the ck pads of his plum-shaped ws, which were so pure that there was no hint of colour on his body.
Only the eyes were the same, right down to the gentle light in them.
If he hadnt had his wits about him, Chi Xiaochi would have thought that his boss had followed him all the way from thest world.
Chi Xiaochi dismissed any unnecessary thoughts and picked the cat up on hisp, bathed him, wiped his body with a soft cloth, made his fur warm and fluffy with a cleansing spell, fed him hot goats milk, and then took a corkb and gently groomed his long, soft fur.
The kitten is very obedient, does not make a fuss, does not scratch even in the bath, just treads water and ys tamely, very dignified, does not forget to groom itself carefully when grooming its own milk moustache, is a good self-reliant and self-sufficient cat.
Chi Xiaochi, while being dutiful to his master and grooming him, muttered to 061 in his mind, Teacher 6, is this a spirit animal? Its not even rich enough to make a dessert with a bigger dog.
061 said, he can swordy.
Chi Xiaochi drifted off, Yeah oh, that too.
After a while, Chi Xiaochi measured its length with his hand again and said sadly, Teacher Six, Master is only this small, I am afraid that one day when I get up in the night, I will identally trample it to death.
061 : It wont, dont worry.
Chi Xiaochi : Is this considered teachericide?
061 : doesnt count.
Chi Xiaochi is quiet again for a while.
About two minutester.
Sixth teacher. Chi Xiaochi continued to worry, Master is too small, how did he survive when he didnt cultivate his human form? When I go out and meet those bigger spirit beasts, Im afraid to lose my hair as a toothpick.
Tolerating no more, there was no need to tolerate any more, and the Master gave him an open-mouthed nibble on the leg as a warning.
This reinforced Chi Xiaochis fears: Look, Mr Six, it doesnt even hurt when it bites.
061 :
061 Already regrettable.
He only considered the fact that the cat wasfortable to hold, not too threatening, easy to get close to and at the same time of being in the same cat family as the ck panther from thest world, with a simr temperament, just enough to suggest Chi Xiaochi about the coal bosses.
But he had missed Chi Xiaochis brain.
If I had known that, I should have turned into a white tiger and gone to the pond every day to catch fish.
is really pissed off.
On the other side, Chi Xiaochi is holding the cat and thinking, This is so nice.
Wen Yujings master met Wen Yujing when he was travelling around the world and brought him back to the mountains so that he could have a home to run around in, but he couldnt make decisions for his boss.
I wonder if the owner is still following Ding Qiuyun, or has left the team and has his own female leopard?
Thinking of Wen Yujings light fur and elegant appearance, he took advantage of the kittens squinting eyes to look pleased with himself and said to 061, I wonder what the boss looks like when he bes human.
061 At the tone of his voice, his heart softened and he was just about to speak when he heard Chi Xiaochi say to himself, Probably a big man with chest hair.
061 :
Chi Xiaochi : Huh, why dont you say something, Mr. Six.
061 Deep breaths.
Life is a drama, and we meet because we are meant to.
I am not angry with others, but I am angry with no one.
The little white cat in Chi Xiaochis arms adjusts itself, twitches its ears, and when he removes his hand, gently nuzzles his index finger with its front paws and nuzzles its head against his palm, rubbing it tenderly.
It was a full-on gesture of trust and dependence, something the boss used to do when he was a baby panther.
Chi Xiaochi is a little surprised and looks down at him, but he looks sleepy enough to turn his head to Chi Xiaochis waist and belly and crawl up and down on his little paws, finally settling on Chi Xiaochis chest as if he has found a reassuring nest and crouches down on his back, looking as if he is going to sleep peacefully.
Chi Xiaochi, whose heart had just been electrified by the gesture, said nothing more.
He lies t on the soft couch, his fingers gently stroking the top of the milkcats soft forehead.
The kitten soon fell asleep, pressed against his heart.
It seemed that he would not be able to leave this night.
Luckily, the bed is wide enough and quite soft. Chi Xiaochis bones felt a little crispy as hey t on it.
He eximed, This bed is quitefortable.
061 Think, just for you, and befortable.
Chi Xiaochi looks down at the kitten in her arms.
He asks 061: Does it dream of eating a whole fish dinner when you sleep with me.
061 Laughs softly.
Ill fight to make an effort and dream of you, he thought.
A man and a cat, each with his own thoughts, fall into a deep sleep.
Its just that some people are destined to be sleepless tonight.
After Yan Jinhua returned to Yuguangtan, the more he thought about it, the angrier he became, and the more he thought about it, the more stifled he became.
He thought back on everything that had happened today, trying to find the human element of maniption, but there was nothing wrong with the logic except that in the tower forest, Duan Shujue had broken through on his own without greeting him in a slightly unusual way.
He lost the opportunity that should have been his almost as a matter of course.
This made him even more angry than if he had been robbed outright.
If he had been robbed, he would have been able to make some excuse, such as that his opponent had yed mind games and won.
But when things happen as they should, all Yan Jinhuas previous efforts be a joke, as if he were a green-headed grasshopper who could not be swayed no matter how much he bounced around and ended up being trampled to death.
For Yan Jinhua, this feeling is worse than eating flies.
Duan Shujue is still the same as he was, from the passage, to the sword, to the worship of his master, he has followed the original Wens plot, without any breakdown of his persona, the only change is the person called Wen Yujing, who not only took his treasure pearl, but also touched the fish he had kept for ten years.
However, Wen Yujing had the upper hand and asked Duan Shujue to be his pupil, making it difficult for him to speak.
Is one going to speak up at that awkward moment and say, Please give me back my precious pearl?
If he had pulled out the sword in the stone, he would still be in a position to bargain with Wen Yujing, but now the chicken has flown the coop, and in the eyes of the people, he is a clown who has picked up the pearl for nothing but does not know its value.
Ignoring Yan Jinhuas gnashing of teeth, the system pursued, Host, what are the next arrangements?
It doesnt care about the means by which the host gets the progress value, only how much of it they can get their hands on in the end.
At Yan Jinhuas words, he had to bear the pain and take stock of the losses.
After the incident with the Sword in the Stone, the Sword in the Stone, which represents great fortune, was not retrieved, but the original progress had been deducted, plus the loss of the precious pearl and Duan Shujue, the more Yan Jinhua took stock, the more he felt like he was being cut by a slow knife and shivered in pain.
He said categorically, The precious pearl has to be returned.
The system asks, How do I want it?
The system is unable to provide detailed data on Wen Yujing, and there is no way to understand his nature.
Yan Jinhua said, Isnt Duan Shujue right beside him? I have been kind to him, he will not fail to help me.
When the system thought about it, it made sense, so it continued, And then what?
Yan Jinhua gritted his teeth, Read the book!
Yan Jinhua briefly summarised the reasons for this defeat, concluding that he had suffered from ack of Wenhua.
I have had such a smooth ten years myself, and have long nned the script for the sword-drawing revolt, that I didnt pay any attention to the progress of the plot of the original book.
Anyway, when he seeds in drawing his sword, any original book setting will have to stand aside and there will be no need to read it in detail.
Unexpectedly, Gods providence, coupled with his opponents protagonists aura, forced him to scrap his script altogether, and he couldnt think of a better chance to flip the script other than to carefully study that book, The Immortal Sailor King.
He lit amp and stayed up all night, reading hard, revisiting all the settings he despised in the early days, and pinching his nose to take notes.
The next day, he went to Hueshou Peak, where Wen Yujing lived, to look for Duan Shujue, but after searching up and down the mountain, from dawn to dark, he was unable to get in and was bitten by mosquitoes.
Yan Jinhua went to Chi Yunzi and told him that Duan Shujue had left something at the fishing pond and he wanted to send it to him. He wanted to give it to Duan Shujue. Since they had known each other for so long, they had been very close, and now that they had left each other, they missed each other so much that they wondered how he was doing.
After Yan Jinhua had finished expressing his feelings, he stared hopefully at Chi Yunzi.
Who would have thought that Chi Yunzi would have said, Your junior uncle likes to keep to himself, to be at ease, and hates to be disturbed by others. I dont know where he chooses to cultivate. Just go back to your training. Also, Sixth Brother has a gentle nature and Duan Shujue cant stand aggression, so dont say that he will be bullied.
Yan Jinhua was so angry that his liver ached and he mumbled curses all the way out the door after being reprimanded by Chi Yunzi for telling him to behave himself and train well, not to waste his talent.
Had it not been for the ident when he took the sword, would the old thing dare to talk to him like that now?
Unable to do anything else, he returned to the fishing pond and continued to study The Immortal Sailor, only a little more restlessly, unable to resist cursing when he saw episodes he had detested in the past.
Finally, having survived the stinky and long phase of treasure hunting for him, his spirits lifted and he turned a few pages quickly, his dusty memory finally returning a little.
is Tokyu Mountain!
Oh yes, and this opportunity!
In the original book, Duan Shujue takes Chi Yunzi as his teacher, and is devoted to his monkhood, digesting the sword skills left behind by his ancestors.
However, the thirty or so people disappeared into Tokyu Mountain.
Chi Yunzi also sent his third master with a hundred cultivators to investigate the situation and meet the group, again without return.
Eventually, Duan Shujue, who had the sword in the stone, volunteered to go.
And it was there that Duan Shujue met the future ck Scorpion Demon King.
Chapter 162 - System vs. System (XII)
Chapter 162 - System vs. System (XII)
At that time, a group of tomb robbers in Tokyu Mountain identally touched the seal, resulting in the emergence of a thousand-year-old mountain ghost.
ck Jiao wanted to capture the mountain demon and plunder its elixir, while White Shark wanted to save his fellow disciples. So one of them, dressed as a schr, and the other as a swordsman, pretended to be passing Tokyu Mountain and were caught, but they were thrown into the same pit and spent three days and nights together.
Here, Yan Jinhua recalls his own unpleasant experience of chasing Wen.
When the two are in prison, the ck jiao, who goes by the name of Ming Night, often ys tricks on the decent and gentle Duan Shujue, and the author spends a lot of time describing the schr named Ming Night as a good-looking, gorgeous man, and the readers at the bottom of the page are all in high spirits, cursing the old clich of a woman dressed as a man, while chasing after Wen with fascination and waiting for the author to strip off the Ming Night girl. The author is waiting with great anticipation for the author to take off the vest of the bright night girl and make him the first person in the male harem.
A few chapterster, the author managed to dismount Bright Night and personally proved that it was a real man with two dingbats, at least one more than the readers here.
When the update came out, thements section went half crazy.
The author was forced to change the Wen in response to the threat of abandonment by readers.
The readers could not erase the memory of the man as a male from their minds even if they purified him, so the author had to cut the Tokyu Mountain plotline because people said they did not want to continue the plot and see the protagonist turn into a faggot.
The author weakly states in thements section that Mountain Ghost is actually a good story, dont people want to read it.
Except for a few people who thought it didnt matter, most people said, I dont want to see it, get out. I paid to watch Duan Shujue, but dont give me water Wen.
So, the Tokyu Mountain line is cut in the middle, and is sketched out. The first fight between the ck jiao and the white shark, who did not take the young and pedantic Taoist n seriously, resulted in the defeat of the ck jiao and the rescue of the immortal n by the white shark, who has since be a world-renowned figure.
But readers still find it off-putting.
Yan Jinhua asked in thements section: Author, what about the mountain ghosts thousand year old elixir, dont want it? If not, you can take the mountain ghost into your harem, too.
The author replies: This is not what Duan Shujue should want.
Yan Jinhua was almost fainted by the white lotus flower scent that was wafting over the top, and he was so angry that he wrote several bad reviews, saying that the protagonist was such a loser that he should just go away and be a monk, or chop up his two useless ornaments and be a eunuch in the pce.
Since then, the author has not responded in thements section.
However, the cutting of the Tokyu Mountain line led directly to the disruption of the rest of Sailor Sennins line, but thats an afterthought, so Ill leave it there for now.
The other side.
During a break in Chi Xiaochis fencing practice, 061 took Chi Xiaochi through the story.
It seems that Yan Jinhua had a lot of resentment towards this episode, so in hisst life, he not only wielded the sword in the stone and bravely broke through Tokyu Mountain to save all his imprisoned fellow disciples, but also followed his righteousness by killing the mountain ghosts and bringing back the corpse, which he refined for forty-nine days to create a red heart stone.
At that time, Duan Shujue was absorbed by the sword in the stone, but he did not notice it. He was concentrating on practising his sword in the fishing pond, oblivious to the outside world, and did not even know that he had such a destiny.
Chi Xiaochimented on Yan Jinhua, What a great man who has achieved great things without being too fussy.
061 shook his head, In a way, kind of a strong man. After all, its not just anyone who can pull off stealing someones life without a burden.
061 Again, he said, If he had focused on the righteous path, with his position as second senior brother, even if he didnt rub off on Duan Shujue, he would have gained his qi, right?
Come on. You dont want to put a high hat on him. Chi Xiaochi says, A guy like that, you expect him to learn? A rectum leads to the brain and learns as much as he can.
061 for Chi Xiaochi This mouth loses its smile and hides its volume as it asks, What are you going to do now?
Chi Xiaochi said, Sword practice.
Doing what he wants to do for Duan Shujue is one of the main guidelines for his service project.
Duan Shujues interests are not much more than practising swordy and making friends.
may now have an additional snake feeder.
For a protagonist, its perhaps too tedious to be true.
But this is a life that Duan Shujue has loved, so it is his responsibility to help him build a good foundation.
Chi Xiaochi picks up the sword in the stone.
Under the clear blue sky, the young man dances with his sword in the water, surrounded by mist, a little bit and a little bit, light and free, just like an ink painting made by a master artist.
is wrong.
But soon there was a pointing sound from a short distance beside him.
Wen Yujing is reclining with incense burning, holding a book in one hand, and his hair band scattered on a wooden chair along with his green hair, in the style of a worldly immortal.
He stared at the page and said, There should be a change of air between the eighth and ninth stances of the square.
Chi Xiaochi withdrew his sword, held it behind his back and bowed slightly in salute: Master. The sword manual handed down by my ancestor is very detailed, but it does not mention that there should be a change of qi here.
Wen Yujing flipped through a page and said, Then the sword manual is wrong. If you dont believe me, justpare it a few times.
061 Having been to the world of immortal cultivation before, he found that the so-called immortal cultivation was nothing but cultivating the body and nurturing the qi, the qi nurturing the god, and the god nurturing the body, the three being one and in bnce.
To put it bluntly, the Golden Elixir, the Firstborn, the Transformation of God, and the Ascension are all forms of Qi refinement that have reached a certain level of expression.
For ordinary people, the so-called qi is infinite and requires decades or even centuries of cultivation before it can be acquired.
For a system that is good at calction, once it has mastered the operation and arrangement of Qi, it is a collection of zeros and ones.
To put it bluntly, science can move the cause of immortality cultivation forward significantly.
Just now, he only used a scientific algorithm to calcte the most suitable method for Chi Xiaochis training.
Chi Xiaochi looked at him for a moment without making a sound.
He thinks of a summer vacation long ago when he asked Lou Ying downstairs with a big maths problem.
Lou Ying was halfway through a Physics paper when Chi Xiaochi came to her door.
He gave some brief instructions on how to do the calction and Chi Xiaochi worked it out and came up with an answer.
However, the standard answer given after the summer homework was the opposite of the one he had worked out.
He said, Huh, wrong.
Lou Ying didnt look at the answer, pulled his draft paper and looked at it for a few seconds, then pushed it back: Your answer is fine. The book is wrong.
Chi Xiaochi : huh?
Lou Ying has always been humble and polite to everyone, except when ites to his area of expertise, where he has a unique and gentle sense of force: Its either a misprint or a miscalction. Anyway, its not your fault.
Chi Xiaochi flipped through and sure enough, this whole page of answers was misprinted.
He looked at Lou Ying with a light in his eyes: Brother Lou, youre amazing.
Lou Ying smiled, dly epting thepliment, proofreading the calctions on the draft paper under his pen, filling in the answers on the paper, turning off the timer with 40 seconds or so left, and turning to Chi Xiaochi: ying a game?
Chi Xiaochi turned his back, and all he could see was Wen Yujings face as he read.
He did his best to erase that image from his mind of the man, took off his shoes and leapt to the surface of the water.
The shark is good at harnessing water, walking on water without wetting their socks. The Shark Sword Technique can only be practised next to the beautiful water of a spiritual spring to get twice the result with half the effort.
He pulled his sword in a beautiful flourish and ced it t in his palm, precisely in the starting stance of the eighth stance.
And Wen Yujing on the shore, scroll in hand, rises and takes a few slow steps to set up Chi Xiaochis shoes, which he has taken off at the edge of theke, as his back is turned.
Since joining Wen Yujing, Chi Xiaochis daily routine has consisted of sword training and raising cats.
Over time, he hase to understand Wen Yujings habits.
Much like the modern Ragdoll cat, he is graceful, easy-going and gentle, never letting Chi Xiaochi out of his sight, fond of watching from the shadows,zy and sleepy, loving his bamboo lounger so much that he cant bear to carry it with his sword.
When he returns to his cat body, he is extra clingy and loves to be held, especially when his back is rubbed and his belly is exposed when he isfortable.
Chi Xiaochi suspected for a moment that he had gone to the Sword Club just to find a nice tickle to scratch.
He ended up with Duan Shujue, who not only found himself a sweet pooper scooper, but also got to suck the fish in the process, killing two birds with one stone.
Chi Xiaochi said before he first started jerking off his cat, Master, this is too much of a trespass.
Wen Yujing leans over him, his tail sweepingfortably around, not at all afraid of being offended.
Chi Xiaochi has been instructed by his teacher to jerk off his cat.
Its a soft little blob that feels great in your hand, and with an after-sales guarantee, you dont have to worry about being bitten at all.
But as a fish, Chi Xiaochi cant fully enjoy jerking off to cats, and always feels like hell get sucked back if hes not careful.
This master of his was also clearly pleased with his new pupil and had to drag him to bed with him every day before he could sleep.
Chi Xiaochi decided that this was not a normal and healthy rtionship between master and disciple, so one day, after putting his master to sleep, he went back to theke, transformed into a fish tail andy on the rocks, trying to be a quiet mermaid.
As a result, he woke up in the middle of the night to find his master lying soundly asleep on his fish tail, with a broad piece of fish scale cradled in his four paws, which he imed as bedding.
Chi Xiaochi is instantly drowsy.
Chi Xiaochi, who cant sleep, chats with 061 about whether Wen Yujing sees him as a protg, a cuddler, or a reserve.
061 Say, He just really likes you.
Chi Xiaochi said, I know. I also love hairy crabs, especially the fatty yellow kind with lots of meat.
061 Tolerant: I think its either one.
Chi Xiaochi : What do you mean by either one?
061 Say, It means taking you for all youre worth.
Chi Xiaochi :
He braced his hands on the rocks and looked at the kitten that slept peacefully hidden under his scales and thought of the dog meat he always joked about braising.
061 said, Its still a bit before dawn, get some more sleep.
Chi Xiaochi : Cant sleep.
061 Say, So, watch a movie?
Chi Xiaochi : Look.
So, 061 chose a huge jade screen on the other side of theke to project the film and put it in the open air under the moonlight. The film was a foreign documentary about the sea, and there were no subtitles, so 061 tranted every word that was read on the screen.
061 Turn off the film and say a soft good night.
The kitten in his arms opened his eyes and looked tenderly at his beloved for a few moments before going back to sleep.
A gentle breeze blows across theke, brushing the green-tinted sycamore leaves.
Apart from the asional annoyance, the master and disciple get along quite well.
It was only in March that Chi Yunzi came to the door to tell us more about the Tokyu Mountain story.
He had to guard Jing Xufeng, so he needed a good disciple to go and check out the situation.
Chi Xiaochi for Duan Shujue obliged and went through the Sailor Fairy King again in private.
The story of the mountain ghosts is not told in detail in Sailor Fairy King for very earthly reasons, so neither Yan Jinhua nor Chi Xiaochi can open up the Gods perspective.
The only information they knew was that the mountain ghost was female and had lived for at least a thousand years, other than that, the character and biography of the ghost was
During the serial, many readers have spected whether Duan Shujue wanted to collect stamps and adopt her as a harem when he left her alive in the first ce.
Later on, the author makes a cameo appearance in the update for the Mountain Ghost to give Duan Shujue her newly brewed wine, deliberately writing that she is in looking, barely clean except for a pair ofke-like eyes that raise the overall score a bit.
Now, readers think the author is deliberately pping them in the face and are up in arms again in thements section.
Shortly afterwards, the author eclipsed his wife and left Wen behind, with no more Wen toe.
Chi Xiaochi is curious to know what this mountain ghost, which exists in the authors imagination, really looks like.
But Yan Jinhua is more expected than Chi Xiaochi.
Of course, he couldnt have fallen into Tokyu Mountain on a mission with his brothers, as the book suggests. The second group of Jing Xufeng were also in Tokyu Mountain.
ns had changed and it was time to change his strategy.
The mountain ghost is indeed a piece of fat meat, and he, Duan Shujue, is a gentleman, a saint, who cannot bear to kill it, but he can always go up and rub it in.
Even if he was not strong enough to kill the mountain ghost, as a thousand-year-old demon creature, she always had some treasures around her, right?
Chi Yunzi was surprised to hear such a request from his everzy second apprentice: What is the use of your going?
Yan Jinhua was a good man, and did not say anything about saving his fellow disciples or the greatness of the world, and said, Master, after all, I have spent some time with Master Duan.
Chi Yunzi took a moment to think it over and agreed, only to be told not to be aggressive and to listen to Wen Yujing in all matters.
Hearing the name, Yan Jinhua almost vomited blood: Wen Little Uncle is going too?
Chi Yunzi said, He favours his new apprentice and is afraid that something will happen to him, so he said he would go along.
The fact that Wen Yujing took Duan Shujue and his pearls led to Yan Jinhuas dislike of the man.
In private, the system told Yan Jinhua, Host, Duan Shujue is now his apprentice and the nail in the coffin, but the treasure pearl must be returned.
Yan Jinhua didnt need to be reminded of this.
Even if Wen Yujing hid the pearl, he would still try to get it back, so he could lie about having witnessed it and not be afraid to deny it.
But even Yan Jinhua, whose cheek is invulnerable to swords and spears, could not have imagined that Wen Yujing would have set the pearl of the fixed sea in the hilt of Duan Shujues sword in stone after it had been ted with silver.
Yan Jinhua : Holy shit.
The feeling of returning something to its rightful owner can be quite bad and disgusting for Yan Jinhua, as if all his efforts to jump up and down were useless and everything he had taken from Duan Shujue in silence would be returned to Duan Shujue in another form.
He calmed himself down and smiled as he gave away his long-stored precious pills.
The medicinal pills were all made in his own space, satiated with spiritual energy, and he kept some of them for himself, while the rest was intended as an excuse to see Duan Shujue again, not to actually give them away.
True to his gentlemanly persona, Duan Shujue took the initiative to decline, How can I trouble Brother Yan?
Yan Jinhua smiled, but his eyes flicked to the sword in stone at his waist, Why are you so polite to Brother Yan? Its not a rare thing, since its for you, just take it.
Before Duan Shujue could refuse a second time, Wen Yujing took the pills and examined them carefully, saying in a gentle and calm tone, He is right, it is not a treasure, but at least it is a token of appreciation, so please ept it.
Yan Jinhua :
With his masters approval, Duan Shujue thanked him and put the pills in a pouch on his belt.
Yan Jinhua could see clearly that when he unlocked the mouth of the pouch, it was full of golden pills, with aura flowing from them, one more powerful than his six.
He even heard his system draw a cold breath backwards.
Yan Jinhua experienced the horror of when Wang Kai was struck in the face by Shi Chong hanging from a coral tree more than three feet high.
061 means that it is just normal operation.
He did not know how to make pills, but he had seen the best pills at Chi Yunzis, and after analysis, he could prove that it was not difficult to make pills, which were generally abination of some metallic elements and inorganic medicines such as oxides, sulphides and chlorides. A simple equiprobable summation form is used to calcte the sigma as the volume of qi, which is refined and concentrated, and then injected into the elixir.
The essence of the so-called scientific cultivation of immortality lies in this: learn all the mathematics, science and chemistry, and you will not be afraid to walk around the world.
The three men in disguise, ready to hit the road.
Duan Shujue is a young swordsman and Wen Yujing is Duan Shujues sword bearer. They are both very distinguished and they look like a young gentleman who has sneaked out of a royal family and dreams of doing justice.
In contrast, Yan Jinhua seems extraordinarily redundant.
Yan Jinhua didnt care about this, his eyes were fixed on the precious pearl, and he was chatting hard all the way until he reached the Tokyu Mountain area and dropped down in the mountains, when Yan Jinhua was surprised and pretended to notice the essories on the sword in the stone: Shujue, the essories on your sword, they look familiar.
The pearl has been kept in Yan Jinhuas care and has not been seen by Duan Shujue.
Duan Shujue looked down and caressed the pearl, slightly puzzled: This object was given to me by my master.
Yan Jinhuaughs, Coincidentally, this is very much like the bead I lost in the Jingxu Sword Meeting.
With this intensity of frantic suggestion, Wen Yujing did respond.
He said, I found this in a sea a dozen years ago, I wonder where you got the pearl?
Yan Jinhua :
How did he know that he had gotten it in the sea?
Is it hard to believe that there are two precious pearls? Or is he hinting at something too? Does he know something?
Yan Jinhua, who had wanted to sow the beads, broke out in a cold sweat.
Wen Yujing smiled and added, It ismon sense that things are simr as each has its own chance.
Yan Jinhua tasted the words carefully, and the phrase Gan Lin Niang came out.
Isnt this just a fucking ploy to deny a debt? Hes not even talking about picking up the pearls early, hes just saying that he doesnt want to return them!
Bullshit, you pick it up and its yours? How shameless!
In his righteous indignation, Yan Jinhua cursed himself as well.
But there was nothing he could do about Wen Yujing, no one had ever seen him use the beads, not even Duan Shujue knew of their existence, so how could he prove that they had ever belonged to him?
Yan Jinhua is disgusted and helpless when he is attacked by his own familiar moves.
The three of them searched along the mountain, but they could not find any sign of the mountain ghost.
Behind the trio, a small ck snake, its scales colourful in the daylight, walks silently along the tree, its golden eyes firmly fixed on Wen Yujings back, spitting its bright red letters.
Is that what they call the new master of the little fish?
It doesnt look good either.
Chapter 163 - System vs. System (XIII)
Chapter 163 - System vs. System (XIII)
The shadow of the snake snakes down from the tree without a sound, disappearing without a trace.
Soon, a schr in ck came from the east, carrying a trunk full of books.
The swordsman and the schr meet face to face, one wearing a ne of snake teeth, the other a bracelet of fish scales, the former slightly stunned, thetter smiling.
The schr bent over, but he did not show much humility, and his eyes were full of the arrogance of a young man: This gentleman, I am honoured. My surname is Ming, and my name is Night, and I am a Xucai. I was very lucky to meet you when I was in a state of fear. I wonder if you could give me a lift?
With that, he raised his eyes and gave the white-d swordsman a flirtatious wink.
The swordsman in white recognised him at once, probably because he was dressed as a schr and found him amusing, pressing his fan against his lips.
Seeing him like this, Ye Jiming was confused for a moment, and even thought for a moment that he was really his little fish, and not the dashing guest with whom he drank and cursed and talked, but whose real face he did not know.
The man imitated Duan Shujues look and his usual movements to the letter.
is as real as if it were a hallucination.
Yan Jinhua was in high spirits.
Sure enough, everything was just as it says in the book, and Ye Jiming came to the mountains.
The odds are that he was trying to capture the mountain ghosts elixir so that he could facilitate his cultivation and
But he was his benefactor, after all, and he was not in a position topete with him.
The more Yan Jinhua thought about it, the more he felt that he had made a good business deal earlier.
One of them is willing to fight for him as a pawn, and the other, although he has no conscience, seems to have a strong affection for Duan Shujue.
With Duan Shujues protagonists aura alone, the Mountain Ghost is a handful.
When the mountain demon is put to death, all he needs to do is to pester Duan Shujue for a few minutes. With his soft, uncontentious nature and the kindness he has shown him, it will be as easy as taking the mountain demons elixir from his pocket.
Just
He nced at Wen Yujing.
Wen Yujing stood quietly with his sword in his hand, seemingly non-threatening, but Yan Jinhua always suspected that he was deliberately targeting himself.
Why else would I have had so much bad luck after meeting him, first losing the Pearl of the Sea and then Duan Shujue?
He had better be sensible and stoppeting with himself for the Mountain Ghost Dan Essence, otherwise he would have to teach this man who should be the protagonist in this world.
Yan Jinhua is looking at Wen Yujing, and so is Ye Jiming.
This man did notment on his joining in the middle of the process, which was unexpected for Ye Jiming.
Was he so unsuspecting that he did not even ask a question?
With Wen Yujing here, Ye Jiming could not ask what the origin of Wen Yujings surname was at this point, so he just joined the Three Shortages brigade as a schr and walked slowly along with the crowd to see how the mountain ghost nned to stir up the storm.
It was June and the sun was getting hot. Yan Jinhua was walking with burnt lips and a burning throat when a thatched hut appeared on the side of the road.
A young woman turns her back on several people and picks beans in front of the house.
Probably hearing the footsteps, she put down the bean curd in her hand and her voice was clear and moving: Four guests, would you like some tea?
The words were spoken before she turned her head to look at the crowd.
The woman is mediocre in appearance and inly dressed, but her clothes are clean and her temperament is unlike that of an ordinary peasant woman, and she is umon in her manner.
Yan Jinhua smiles darkly.
What kind of ancient White Bone Demon catching the Longevity Monk routine is this?
Even if you want to charm people, you should be beautiful, right?
Yan Jinhua, whose spiritual power was the lowest among them, only knew that the woman had probably used some means to remove her spiritual power, but could not see anything else, so he pretended to be deaf and looked at Duan Shujue and Ye Jiming to see how they would react.
Duan and Ye looked at each other, both seeing confusion in each others eyes.
Chi Xiaochi asks 061 : Mr. Six, is this persons spiritual power too high, or
After Chi Xiaochis question, Wen Yujing looks up and examines the womans body.
There is no aura in her that can be parsed.
has no demonic aura and no immortal aura, and breathes and exhales like a normal person.
061 cautiously answered Chi Xiaochis question, If its not a man, its a god.
At these words, Chi Xiaochi had an idea in his mind and said politely with an arching hand, Thank you, then.
A small wooden table with a rough porcin teapot was set up beside the woman, and she took a few missing bowls and poured tea for the crowd one by one.
She said gently, When you have finished your tea, go down the hill.
Yan Jinhua gave a darkugh.
This kind of bullshit is no different from three bowls but no post, right? Isnt it just setting up a mystery and pretending to wait for people to ask questions?
And the Duan Shujue, sure enough, went along with her words, Why?
The woman said, Do not go forward. There are evil spirits in the mountains.
Ye Jiming deliberately winced and leaned towards Duan Shujue, as if he were really a soft schr.
Wen Yujing looked at him without making much of a sound.
Duan Shujue asked on behalf of Ye Jiming, What evil spirits?
The woman said, Dont you know the legend of Tokyu Mountain? Thousands of years ago, Tokyu Mountain was a ce of exile in a poor mountain, and a wicked spirit came out of it that ate human flesh.
Wen Yujing said, I did hear a bit about it when I arrived at the bottom of the hill, but I didnt listen to it in detail. May I ask you to tell me more?
They did do a bit of research before they came, and even more detailed background information than what was written in the book.
Thousands of years ago, the Tokyu Mountain area was a deste ce for the exile of viins.
A young peasant girl was travelling with her father to a neighbouring town to join rtives when she was robbed by several viins.
The young girl, who was young and unmarried, had been killed by the viins, who were afraid to kill her and to report her to the police, so they plucked out her eyes and dumped her in a bamboo forest.
The young girl was seriously injured and died in the forest before she could get out.
No one found her body until she was covered in bamboo leaves and gradually became one with the earth, bing decayed.
Since some time, Tokyu Mountain has been home to a blind girl who is always on the go, with a white cloth over her eyes and a tattered bamboo staff.
She kept meeting people by chance, saying she was lost and begging for a ride home.
Some, out of good intentions and others out of bad, agreed to her request.
The young girl leads them around the mountain, and those with good intentions are often able to walk her to a small woodshed, receive two pieces of wild fruit and leave in peace. Those with bad intentions, after taking her to the woodshed and receiving the fruit, often ask her wickedly: How can I get enough of this rotten fruit? What else do you have to offer me in return?
The young girl replied, A pair of eyes, may I?
With that, she removes the white cloth covering her eyes.
That face, where eyes should have been born, was empty.
And the next instant, the others eyes would exchange with hers.
The eyeless mountain ghost often snatches the eyes of others, but she doesnt know what curse she was under before she was born, and the eyes she gets in return shrivel up and degenerate in a few days, turning into two ck, empty holes.
She then moved on to her next prey.
Those who had recovered their lives but lost their eyes fled down the mountain in terror, most unable to give details of the womans appearance and only bringing down the name of the young girl.
The young girl introduced herself to everyone who led the way, but opinions were divided, some said her name was Su, others said it was Su, while others said her family name was Su.
As Su Jis reputation spreads by word of mouth, people in the neighbourhood are afraid to go up to the mountains to collect firewood,ining but not knowing what to do.
Later, a goddess who had been travelling in the ten directions came to rest in the town below the mountain.
Thousands of years ago, there were not many Taoist practitioners, and even fewer attained the Way, and people used to call those who could ride the clouds and mists gods.
The goddess heard the prayers of the people and came up the mountain to capture and suppress the mountain ghost.
The legend of the Mountain Ghost has since ended.
In gratitude to the Goddess, the people at the bottom of the mountain built a shrine to the Goddess, burning incense and worshipping her, and although times have changed and the town of Tokyu Mountain has expanded into a sizeable city, and the shrine has long since be a spiritual temple for women to divine their marriages, the incense has continued to flow for a thousand years.
It is not known whether it was the blessing of the goddess that brought the Tokyu Mountains to a favourable condition, and the people became more appreciative of the goddess kindness as they received the rains.
A thousand yearster, thanks to a group of grave robbers, the spirit of the mountain ghost that had been suppressed was released, killing seven or eight grave robbers on the spot, with only one escaping with his life.
The mountain ghostse out again, but the goddess has probably long since attained the Way and is nowhere to be found.
The mountain ghosts are earth-bound spirits, and by definition cannot leave Tokyu Mountain, but ording to legend, when a man was sleeping in his house in the city and felt stuffy, he got up in the middle of the night to open his window for venttion and saw a woman in white standing not far from his window, her back to him, her hands hanging down, and the gauze belt tied behind her head extremely long and flying with the wind.
Seeming to hear the movement of an open window, she turned back.
The upant of the open window had just seen her face and was stunned to the spot, nearly dying.
When they woke up the next day, word spread throughout the city that the mountain ghost had entered the city, and those who witnessed it imed that the mountain ghost was now not only blind, but that half of its face had decayed into white bone, and that its grievances must be even heavier.
A few waves of monks came to the mountain, but unfortunately each one went without return.
The people below the mountain are in fear, but the incense at the Shrine of the Divine Maiden is getting stronger and stronger, and the smoke stays on day and night, filling the city with the smell of sandalwood.
In the midst of the incense that continues day and night, Duan Shujue they went up the mountain.
The woman in front of them said that the mountain ghosts had hurt people, that the goddess had ambushed the ghosts, that the mountain ghosts had reappeared, and that all the circumstances were not far from what they had known.
Hearing her out, Ye Jiming wondered, Arent you afraid?
The woman spoke clearly and artictely, I have lived here long before she came, and if I leave here, where can I go? Besides, I am a woman, not a man who would harm her, and she would not hurt me.
Hearing this, 061 asked Chi Xiaochi: Any ideas?
Chi Xiaochi replied, No.
061 : Whats wrong?
Chi Xiaochi took a sip of tea and nced intently at the womans hand without replying.
In The Immortal Sailor, Duan Shujue does not meet this woman, but Ye Jiming does, and he persuades him, disguised as a schr, to go down the mountain.
In the book, Ye Jiming, who had originallye for the mountain ghost Dan Jing, agrees to do so, and turns around and goes up the mountain again by a different path.
When they are put into the same cell, Ye Jiming mentions the encounter with the woman, but afterwards the author hastily wraps up the Tokyu Mountain line, so this ambiguity is not recovered.
From what is known so far, it is highly likely that the woman was sincerely trying to persuade people to go down the mountain, rather than falsely tantalising them and deliberately luring them up the mountain, and because she was only a mortal, she could persuade Ye Jiming but not Duan Shujue.
But if she was as she said, she was just a lone woman, guarding a road into the mountains all day, risking being targeted by mountain spirits at any moment, just to do a good deed?
Although Su Ji had some sense of propriety a thousand years ago, who knows what will be of her after a thousand years?
Where did she get the confidence that the mountain ghosts would not harm her?
Besides, her hands
The four of them drank, thanked her for the tea, and turned to walk down the hill until they could not see the woman, then they changed paths.
The Daoists were still trapped on the mountain by that demonic creature, and they had no reason to fight their way back to their homes.
Duan Shujue looked at Ye Jiming, who was pretending to be poor and helpless, and deliberately teased him, If you are afraid, Sir Ming, why dont you go in a different way?
Ye Jiming looked sadly at Duan Shujue: I hope that you will protect me, for I am counting on you.
While he was dealing with Duan Shujue, he was secretly watching Wen Yujing and cursing Wen in his heart.
If this obstructive Wen Yujing had note with him, why would he be pretending to be vulnerable now?
Although Little Fish cannot manipte his body now, he can at least see everything that is happening outside. If Wen Yujing was not there, why would he have to tie his hands and feet like this, fearing that his demonic power would leak out, he would have been able to show the results of his sudden improvement in cultivation in the past three months in front of Little Fish.
The more time he spends with the little fish, the more he will be attracted to him.
Then Wen Yujing has had enough of the little fish for so many days, why doesnt he let go?
As we approached the top of the mountain, Chi Xiaochi asked Wen Yujing, Master, are you tired? as he wanted to observe the situation nearby and see if there were any changes.
Wen Yujing understood what he meant and pushed on, Yes, there are some.
Ye Jiming interjected, Im tired too.
Chi Xiaochi nces at him and Ye Jiming smiles lightly with narrowed eyes, but his hands are tugging at Chi Xiaochis sash.
Wen Yujing nced at Ye Jimings hand clutching his sash without saying a word.
At this moment, 061 and Ye Jiming are both thinking of different people, but neither is feeling very well.
As for Yan Jinhua, he himself feels redundant.
He didnt expect Ye Jiming, who had always been cold-hearted, to be attentive to him, but he didnt expect it to be so distant, as if he had never known him before.
What he didnt expect was Duan Shujue.
In just three short months, Duan Shujue has been transformed, his face is still the same, but his temperament has settled, and he no longer looks like a licking dog who is eagerly awaiting his return home.
The parison is frightening.
Especially after enjoying the pleasure of being licked by the protagonist, Yan Jinhua felt that nothing was right when he saw the normal Duan Shujue.
He was getting anxious when he heard his system mutter, Strange.
His system rarely speaks outside of posting bonus messages, and the sudden vocalisation startled Yan Jinhua.
Looking back, Yan Jinhua said, Whats wrong? Whats wrong with Duan Shujue?
Its not Duan Shujue. The system replied, is Wen Yujing .
What?
The system said, The spiritual energy emanating from him is too regr.
Yan Jinhua couldnt understand: Huh? Isnt that normal?
is too precise, like the result of a careful calction. The system paused and said, Host, I cant draw any conclusions yet, I need to observe a bit more.
Yan Jinhua shifted his buttocks on the roasting rocks, No, youre not being ambiguous, arent you hanging on? What are you trying to say?
The system said, I suspect that Wen Yujing is also a crossover like you.
Yan Jinhua was horrified, but the more he thought about it, the more it made sense.
Yes, precisely because he was also a crossover, he knew how to pick up the pieces andmitted himself to clinging to Duan Shujues thighs, swooping in at the Jingxu Sword Meeting and stealing his own treasure pearl as well as Duan Shujues apprenticeship.
It was because he was also a traveller that he was able to bend over backwards to make Duan Shujue treat him with such respect that he didnt even think of himself.
It was because he was also a traveller that he knew that the chakra of Duan Shujue was in Tokyu Mountain and followed him on his mission.
What a pretext for not worrying about the disciple, what a teacher for life!
So, it turns out, this is the real reason why his ns have failed so often!
Yan Jinhua instantly found a reason for his disillusionment and defeat these days and said hopefully, What if it is certain that he is also a crossover?
Generally speaking, our system is exclusive. Having developed doubts, the system had run through the relevant regtions, It is clearly written in the charter that if a simr situation arises, in order to ensure the progress of the mission on our side of the system, our upper system will simply intercept the signal sent by the other system, imprisoning and detaining it.
Yan Jinhua couldnt hide his joy: So, you can just kick it out?
The system replied, Not really, its just brought to our Lord GOD space for temporary captivity, until it exins where it came from and when weplete our mission, we will beat him back to his original home. It is the duty of each of our systems to protect the host toplete the mission sessfully.
Yan Jinhua was too busy saying, Then why dont you do it?
The system replied, Host, take it easy. It is not my duty, I need to gather considerable evidence before I can report to my higher system and submit a report.
Yan Jinhua had to clench his fists, trying to suppress his over-excited emotions, and began to n for the good things toe after Wen Yujing disappeared.
Wen Yujing once the system is lost, it either disappears or is knocked back into shape.
By then, the Master would have been discredited and Duan Shujue would have lost his backing.
But he still had the sword in the stone, and even if Wen Yujing was gone, Chi Yunzi would not necessarily let himself be with Duan Shujue.
has it.
If he could destroy Wen Yujing, he could also destroy Duan Shujue along with it.
Once he takes away the system of Wen Yujing, the travellers in the waistcoat of Wen Yujing will definitely be revealed, and all he needs to do is to control him and entice him with benefits, so that he can testify as Wen Yujing and ruin Duan Shujues reputation. If he testifies as Wen Yujing, he will ruin Duan Shujues reputation, stealing pills, coborating with outsiders, and being a criminal, all of which will bring down Duan Shujue, who is now highly valued by Chi Yunzi.
If you want to y it safe, you can simply kill the Wen Yujing.
If a charge of regicide was brought against Duan Shujue, he would bepletely ruined and might even be hunted down and killed by the whole mountain. All he had to do was step in then and offer his benevolence, and he would not only receive his gratitude, but he might even get back the sword in the stone and the treasure pearl of the fixed sea set in it. As well as his next series of qi.
When his use is exhausted, then try to get rid of him
Yan Jinhua was so excited, so full of all the tititing things he had seen in TV dramas, that when a horrible coldness mixed with the scent of women climbed up his ankles, he didnt notice it at first and passed out.
Chapter 164 - System vs. System (XIV)
Chapter 164 - System vs. System (XIV)
At midday, the sun was shining brightly, and a bone-chilling chill and darkness engulfed Chi Xiaochi and the others.
Chi Xiaochi should not have been surprised, but the developments were slightly more than Chi Xiaochi expected.
The reason why so many cultivators fall here is because the Mountain Ghost has the advantage of location and has set up some formations in Tokyu Mountain that are difficult for ordinary cultivators to break, so that they can win many times.
But it wasnt until the chill came over him that Chi Xiaochi realised that the power of this mountain ghost was too pure and too strong.
If he did not have the thousand-year-old sword intent in his body, and if he only fought for his cultivation, he would not be a match for this mountain ghost.
Since the purpose of the trip was to find out the intentions of the mountain ghosts and to rescue the fellow disciples and the innocent people trapped here, Chi Xiaochi gave up his resistance and closed his eyes, letting his consciousness be swept away by the cold.
However, before the cold air could enter his body, his body was covered by a warm white aura.
A broad robe with body heat gently closed behind him in the rapidly dropping temperature, enveloping him properly in its embrace, but carefully restrained from touching his skin.
Ayer of frost quickly formed on the outside of the robe, while the inside of the robe, which was a little warmer than Chi Xiaochis own body temperature, seemed extra warm.
Chi Xiaochi noticed something was wrong and was about to open his eyes when a long sleeve swung in the air and blocked his view.
Chi Xiaochis view is obscured, but the darkness is particrly reassuring.
He paused and called tentatively, Master?
Wen Yujings voice came through sinctly but firmly, Yes.
When the light came back, they were in a small sinkhole, over 100 feet deep.
Wen Yujing and Chi Xiaochi were unharmed, while Ye Jiming secretly used his inner elixir to protect himself from the cold, so he only got some frost on his eyebrows and eyes, but he didnt actually freeze.
Only when the temperature around him returned to normal did Wen Yujing take a step back, flinging one sleeve and clutching his sword with the other, looking around.
Judging by the exposed rock and soil, they are still in Tokyu Mountain, but have been moved here by a shifting method.
When the cold darkness fell, Ye Jiming had wanted to protect Duan Shujue, but Wen Yujing had beaten him to it, and he was already angry.
If it were Ye Jiming in the past, when he saw his little fish being taken advantage of, he would have had to say a few sour words to get out of it, even if he wouldnt have grabbed Wen Yujing right away.
Ye Jiming, who had died once before, merely rustled the tail of the snake around Duan Shujues ankle back into his trousers, reached out to catch a drop of cold water that had fallen from the edge of the cliff and was about to burrow into the back of Duan Shujues cor, and turned away as if nothing had happened, making no sound but a mental note.
And Yan Jinhua, having slowed down, finally took advantage of his prophetic edge and waved his hand with certainty in the darkness of his two eyes, Everyone, stay calm and dont make any sudden moves. There is a Taiji formation here.
This time they went off the original plot and were captured by the Mountain Ghost and thrown into the sinkhole.
Chi Xiaochi tried to transfer his spiritual energy and found that it was not locked away. His sword in stone, Wen Yujings umbre and Yan Jinhuas sword were not taken away.
ording to Yan Jinhuas information, about three feet above the mens heads, the mountain ghosts hadid a three-directional taiji formation.
The so-called Tai Chi Formation is all about borrowing power and has the effect of transforming a thousand strengths with one force. In the formation, pure spiritual energy is cut into filigree streams that run endlessly in an eight-trigram formation.
This formation is harmless to normal people, and even if you touch it, you will not be hurt; as for monks, as long as you do not use your spiritual power, you will not have any major problems. If you are in this formation, if you strike a palm against the air, you will easily end up in an awkward situation where the palm force is turned into a rotation by the formation and eventually hit you on the back of the head.
This Eight Trigrams Formation was set up to stop the monk from escaping the Heavenly Pit with his sword.
As for ordinary people
There may be ordinary people in the world who can climb a hundred-foot cliff with their bare hands, but they are notmon.
The information Yan Jinhua provided was valuable, but since two of the people present, excluding Yan Jinhua, had read the original, and the other one knew that Yan Jinhua had read the original, after he had made a deep pretence, except for Ye Jiming, who maintained his weak schrly persona and pressed himself to Duan Shujues side, asking for advice on what the Taiji Formation, the other two were all calm.
Once the situation was generally clear, Ye Jiming wondered, You guys know a lot.
We are monks, so naturally we have some knowledge of the five elements of Feng Shui. Chi Xiaochi moves in like the wind, quickly adjusting his role as the plot demands. After singling out the three and briefly informing Ye Jiming of the purpose of their visit, he points to Yan Jinhua and says, This is my senior brother Yan Jinhua, who is most knowledgeable in the art of the five elements.
Ye Jiming nodded once and turned to him, his eyes full of admiration, So you are an immortal, my respects, I bow to you.
Yan Jinhua was so taken with the hype that he thought Duan Shujue was working with Ye Jiming to lift himself up and make him look good in front of Wen Yujing.
Its not bad to think of a moment of pleasure to be blown away by a protagonist a first supporting character in front of this travellers own mouth.
But Ye Jiming turned his words around and asked sincerely, But this is really strange, the mountain ghosts have caught us, but they dont kill or hurt us, they just imprison us.
Yan Jinhua froze.
day your mother hi, its not in the book.
The Sailor Fairy King was spammed when it was serialized here, the author cut the outline and many of the dark threadsid out were just thrown in there before they could be recycled.
The reason for the Mountain Ghosts capture is reduced to a desire to cultivate the Dan essence; the reason for the Mountain Ghosts friendship with Duan Shujue bes a respect for Duan Shujues noble character and absolute force, and even the violent demolition of the formation is reced with a more enjoyable look and feel. The meeting between the two arch-enemies in prison is slightly childs y, but the sword fight that follows is a good one, even if it directly overpowers the presence of the Mountain Ghost.
Its a bit sloppy, but it must be said that The Shark Immortal did manage to regain some readers and subscriptions with this reckless operation.
Everyone has said that it is not interesting to y with your heart, it is only a real man to do it directly without BB.
Yan Jinhua is of the same opinion.
But as a reader, he can tell the author what to do; as a person in the story, he loses his Gods perspective, which allows him to point out and inspire Wen, and all the plot developments must follow logic.
When confronted by Ye Jiming, he stammered for a long time and said, I guess I want to raise them and eat them slowly. Its the same as raising sheep in captivity.
Ye Jiming cocked his head and continued to question, But why didnt she even take your swords from the feast fairy?
is more than a sword, not even the spiritual power is sealed off.
Who leaves a spade that can dig a tunnel to escape when they pen their sheep?
Yan Jinhua got a bit rattled: Maybe I forgot to take it away?
Ye Jiming let out an ahh and said meaningfully, Then shes really careless.
Yan Jinhua bites the dust.
He realised that Ye Jiming, with his narrow-mindedness, was just teasing him, but why did he have to make things difficult for Wen Yujing?
He was even a little annoyed with the author of The Immortal Sailor King, who was far away from the sky, why he did not fill in the logic of this story, turning it upside down and making himself so confused now.
Yan Jinhua just hopes that Ye Jiming will know better and stop asking questions and just leave it at that.
It is clear that Ye Jiming does not know what he is doing.
He threw out a very realistic question, Immortal Feast, since you are proficient in formations, can you take us out?
Yan Jinhua now knows what its like to pretend until the whole section copses.
To recognize a formation at a nce but not be able to break it is as useless as to see at a nce what type of problem a maths problem is but not be able to hold a single word except for a dragons flight of solutions.
It was Chi Xiaochi who coughed lightly and came out to round up the situation, Brother Ming, dont make things difficult for Brother.
Ye Jiming tilted his head and rolled his eyes where Yan Jinhua could not see him.
Yan Jinhua smiled sarcastically and found that no one was paying attention to him.
Now he is exactly the same treatment as the supporting characters in those books he has read, or the kind of passer-by who doesnt know how to pretend to understand and is eventually taught to be a man by the protagonist, not even deserving of a name.
When Yan Jinhua was suffocated and was about to vomit blood, Chi Xiaochi turned to Wen Yujing and asked, Master, can we get out?
Wen Yujing Heads up.
In his eyes, the interlocking Taiji formations and the web of spiritual energy buried between them form a functional equation in a three-dimensional model.
He pondered for a moment and said, Its not difficult.
At this, Yan Jinhua cursed: What are you pretending to be, just taking the script in advance and then fooling people with golden fingers?
But he was momentarily in arrears with his golden fingers, unable to use his protagonists aura to amaze and teach him to behave, and could only be forced to shut up and be secretly angry.
Chi Xiaochi couldnt care less what Yan Jinhua was thinking.
He is in the same vein as Lou Sifan, whom he met in the third world, and both are extremely self-absorbed. While Lou Sifan likes to portray himself as a saint and enjoys being admired, Yan Jinhua is a man who wants to save face, is pretentious, has clear goals, is clever, but is also unpredictable, and is less capable and less diligent than Lou Sifan.
For such a person, a few direct and unmerciful stomps and he canunch an unusually rich brainstorm inside his head and piss himself half to death.
With little interest in the self-produced crap emotions within this mans brain, he tilted his head to look at the glimmer of daylight filtering down from above the sinkhole, pondering.
061 Ask him, Did you find anything?
No more, no less. As he spoke, Chi Xiaochi pressed his finger to his lips, Shhh.
The rest of the group was silenced in unison.
They are all cultivated people and their hearing cannot bepared to that of mortals.
They all heard the sound of footstepsing from above the sinkhole.
Within a short time, a human face appears at the edge of the sinkhole above.
The face disappeared in a mere sh at the edge of the pit, but everyone recognised it by sight as the woman who had been pouring tea and offering hospitality at the roadside and persuading them toe down the hill.
Ye Jiming, surprised: Hello!
But the tea-pourer just looked at them for a moment before stepping over the stones and walking away again.
Yan Jinhua, who is familiar with Journey to the West and has long been suspicious of the identity of the tea-pourer, immediately came to a firm conclusion: Its her! She is the Mountain Ghost!
However, as soon as the words left her mouth, the clear and helpless voice of the tea-pouring girl came from above, Didnt I say I wouldnt tell you to arrest anyone else?
Yan Jinhua, who was hit in the face in seconds :
There was a moment of silence above before a female voice weakly replied, didnt catch it.
Its not called not catching someone when theyre locked up in a different ce. The tea-pouring woman said, And there are new people locked up underneath, and I only poured them tea half an hour ago.
The other female voice stopped talking.
The tea-pourer coaxed her, They are going to catch their exams, let them go.
The female voice she was talking to had a soft voice, but the logic sounded a little upside down, and one could hear that she was having some mental problems, mouthing, Just, just tomorrow, stay one more day, and the time wille.
But you promised me you wouldnt catch it again, didnt you?
The men in the pit were listening to what sounded like a primary school girls ssroom conversation outside, trying to gather more information, when suddenly there was a collective ckout.
When they opened their eyes again, they were moved into another pit.
The talking is a little further away, but you can still make out a general sound.
The weak female voice sounded much more rxed, Im not hiding anyone. Look again if you dont believe me.
The tea-pouring woman sighed, youve changed people around again?
The other side simply yed it safe: No.
The tea-pouring woman said, Then promise me you wont arrest anyone today?
The other person was determined to y it safe: No means no. Im going to eat. I said yesterday that I would have beans, have you prepared them?
The duo walked away, leaving the men thrown in the pit to look at each other.
Yan Jinhua was the first toe around, Theyre gone, lets get out of here.
Wen Yujing said, We can save her quietly, but if we make a big show of it, are you afraid we wont attract the mountain ghosts? If she gets desperate and uses her magic, its not a big deal for us to scare the snakes and return empty-handed, but what if she hurts the prisoners?
Yan Jinhua is afraid of not being able to fight.
If there is no fight, how can he benefit from it?
He deliberately provoked, There are so many of us, are we afraid of a little mountain ghost like her?
Wen Yujing narrowed his eyes slightly, and his normally calm demeanor subtly took on the arrogant air of a cat: Oh? Why dont we ask you to attack the mountain ghosts, while Shu Jie and I go to save the others?
If there is anyone here who has no qualms about overpowering Yan Jinhua in terms of status and position, it is Wen Yujing.
Yan Jinhua was immediately dumbfounded, and with a reluctant arch of his hand, Junior Uncle, my disciple was impulsive and ill-considered, please dont me me.
Wen Yujing withdrew his gaze: Its good to know youre wrong.
Yan Jinhua admitted his mistake but was still unconvinced: But are we letting this mountain ghost escape for nothing? If we let her go, we will be doing a lot of harm!
Chi Xiaochi said, The one who set up the formation was not a mountain ghost.
Yan Jinhua almost choked on his saliva: ah?
Ye Jiming looks approvingly at Chi Xiaochi.
Wen Yujing gave Yan Jinhua a faint nce: Cant you see that there is no ghostly energy in the eight trigrams buried here?
Only after this reminder did Yan Jinhua, who was so eager to kill his way out for a good time, realise that there was no disgusting aura in the Eight Trigrams Formation, but rather the purest of Daoist powers.
Now, even he didnt know how this off-the-wall plot was going to go on: How?
Arent mountain ghosts ghosts?
What is wrong with the legend?
Or
While Yan Jinhua was brainstorming, Wen Yujing had already worked out a preliminary answer to the equation, using his spiritual energy to fine-tune the trajectory of the countless backwards flowing spiritual energy waves, trying to modify the trajectory of the entire function diagram to create a passage for one person to pass through.
Chi Xiaochi and Ye Jiming are seated side by side.
Ye Jiming, transmitting his voice into the secret,ughed, Good for you, surnamed Chi. You havent embarrassed my little fish.
Chi Xiaochi shrugs, not taking the trip as a great experience: Just taking him out to see the world.
A true Sailor Immortal is morepassionate because he has witnessed the world and has seen more, his eyes have been opened and his broken heart can heal more quickly.
And Yan Jinhua has not been idle either.
His system recorded the entire process of Wen Yujing breaking the formation for the record, ready to be reported.
Who would have thought that when Wen Yujing reached the uppermost level of the formation, there were footstepsing from above again.
When the tea-pourer reappeared, Chi Xiaochi stood up and watched her quietly.
Without uttering a word, she lifted her skirt slightly, knelt down at the edge of the cliff and made three obeisances.
Wen Yujing stopped his movement to break the formation, Please rise, girl.
She still insisted on knocking three times before she stood up, I put her to bed before I came to you. I want to beg you all for one thing.
Chi Xiaochi interrupted, To make sure were hearing the real story, can you answer one question first?
The tea-pouring woman was stunned.
Chi Xiaochi tilted her head and asked, Your name is Su Ji, so whats her name?
Everyone in the room froze, including the woman above.
After a long time, sheughed softly and said in a very wistful ent, Cheng Wuyun .
In fact, for Su Ji, the mountain ghost, her encounter with Cheng Wuyun, the goddess of the gods, is not very dramatic.
In the beginning, it was just one person, meeting another person.
Cheng Wuyun, a female monk from a family who cultivated Taoism on her own and wandered around the world, was so gifted and beautiful that those who met her preferred to call her Goddess rather than Daoist Master Cheng or Wu Yun Jun.
One day, a thousand years ago, Cheng Wuyun was passing by Tokyu Mountain and heard that the mountain was haunted by a mountain spirit, so he climbed the mountain to find out.
It was a starry night, and Su Ji had just been given a pair of eyes too good to belong to a nasty, nasty man inside.
She sits on a rock among the bamboo groves in the mountains ying the bamboo flute, enjoying the pleasure of her short sightedness.
She saw Cheng Wuyun, and Cheng Wuyun saw her.
Su Ji put down his bamboo flute and stared at her nkly.
She was a girl from a small ce, she had never seen the world, she had never read a book, but Cheng Wuyun, with his blue shirt and sword, was so elegant that for a moment she thought she had really seen a god.
The gods havee to collect her.
Su Ji stares nkly at Cheng Wuyun, watching her step in front of her.
Su Ji was a bit flustered, I, Im Su
Her dead father gave her the name Su Niang, but people passed on the name by mistake and by sound, disliking that her real name was too soft and gentle and did not sound as charming as Su Ji, which sounded like a ghostly demon.
Cheng Wuyun came up to her openly and reached out to stroke her long unwashed hair, which was knotted in locks, dusty and greasy, but soft.
This demon is not too hostile and has a clear sense of enmity, never harming good people.
She is the result of a deep resentment before her death, so much so that each stolen eye is damaged by the resentment in her body before she can use it for long.
It was only the fear of the people that added fuel to the fire, thus causing her to take on a lot of fame for nothing, and even ming her for the drought of the past year.
Cheng Wuyun stroked her hair and asked, There are muntjacs in the mountains, why dont you use their eyes?
Su Ji whispered, They cant hunt and live without their eyes.
Cheng Wuyun smiles softly, her eyes curving up beautifully.
Su Ji blinked at her fading eyesight and xinxed, You have beautiful eyes.
Cheng Wuyun asks, Do you want it?
Su Ji shook her head, I dont want to. She wanted to look into those eyes, all the time.
Its probably because of the bond between people that she liked Cheng Wuyun so much at first sight that she couldnt help but stare at him, wanting to see more and more.
Cheng Wuyun takes a small white bottle of sweet dew from her bag, and the spiritual spring inside slowly drips into Su Jis eyes. It was a treasure given to her by her master before she left for the mountains, and one drop was worth a hundred pieces of gold.
Su Jis eyes were suddenly clear.
Cheng Wuyun said, Use these eyes well in the future and dont harm anyone.
When Cheng Wuyun wanted to leave, Su Ji stopped her from doing so.
Cheng Wuyun looked a little tearfully at the dirty young girl in front of him, I am serious about leaving. Please, girl.
Su Ji said fiercely, Dont go.
Cheng Wuyun : Girl, Im going on a tour, thats what my master told me to do, I cant disobey his orders.
Su Ji : What is the tour about?
Cheng Wuyun : Walk around the world, gain knowledge, get rid of evil demons, subdue evil spirits, or eat some more delicious food.
Su Ji yed the scoundrel, If you leave, Ill catch the people down the hill and Ill eat them.
Cheng Wuyuns family is well educated and her contacts are mostly with elegant and talented women, so she has never been pestered by a shrewish girl from the countryside.
Su Ji said, Then you wille and get rid of me and I will see you again.
Cheng Wuyun was amused by the strange words of this little boy: Dont be a jerk. Be a good ghost, the Tao is also the Tao, and the ghost is also the Tao, practice well and be good in your heart, and you too will attain the Tao.
Su Ji said, I dont want to attain the Way, I want to follow you.
She added, Ill follow you wherever you go.
Cheng Wuyun, who is new to the world and does not know much about human kindness, does not expect to risk being haunted by a ghost when she sits next to her, but she cannot think of a good way to take her away.
She died here, a spirit bound to the earth, and taken by force, she would die a second time and in ashes.
She had to tiptoe away while Su Ji slept.
Cheng Wuyun was also a little disappointed that he had be a thief in what was clearly a good deed to umte blessings.
But a mile away from Tokyu Mountain, she emerged from the shadows a short distance behind her with a little Su Ji, who had nearly fallen apart.
Su Ji was still a child at the time of her death, and her lonely days alone in the woods had added to her stubborn animal nature, and she would follow whoever was kind to her.
Cheng Wuyun could not bear to see her die in this way and risked her life by letting her stay inside himself.
If Cheng Wuyuns elder brother had been there, he would have called her crazy for sharing her body with a child of unknown origin.
The good thing is that Su Ji is very well behaved.
When a drought struck, she picked up a female body as a starving corpse and returned to life as a human being.
There is hunger, thirst and all sorts of pains and sufferings that are too numerous to mention, but Su Ji puts on her new clothes and twirls around in front of Cheng Wuyun with great joy.
Cheng Wuyun asked her, Is it bad to use the same body with me.
Su Ji put her hands behind her back and asked her rhetorically, Arent you tired of carrying me on your back?
Cheng Wuyun stroked her head and she suffered with her head down.
They are master and servant, or at least thats how Su Ji defines their rtionship, after fathoming the rules of the human world that she hasnt touched in a long time.
Su Ji has no more spiritual power, so Cheng Wuyun apanies her and walks slowly.
Su Ji washed Cheng Wuyuns face,bed Cheng Wuyuns hair, studied ink, and held his sword, and when Cheng Wuyun did not allow her to do so, she did so secretly, and read Cheng Wuyuns books.
When she couldnt read, she followed Cheng Wuyuns example, turning page after page and guessing at every page.
A small wild dog that grew up in the countryside, died in the mountains and was eventually picked up again, tries to slowly tame itself to make itself lovable, tamer and more adoptable.
She wants to be with her all the time, so she wants to be better.
However, things are unpredictable in the end.
After five years of travelling with Su Ji, Cheng Wuyun met his destiny.
Cheng Wuyun has been able to ferry the world, but not himself.
She falls in love with a young man of the world.
If it was just an infatuation, it would be just a story of a goddess with an intention, but a king without a dream.
The gentleman is very foppish, but he treats Cheng Wuyun very well, and Su Ji is very happy to see him around.
She never expected to dominate Cheng Wuyun, she was only a servant, or at most a friend, and as long as Cheng Wuyun was happy, she was happy.
Like most wealthy people, the gongzi was interested in Taoism and wanted to seek longevity, so Cheng Wuyun taught him how to do the basics of meditation and toning, but he was more interested in danshu.
Like Su Ji, he was childish and always pestered people, so Cheng Wuyun was somewhat fond of him and always obeyed him, telling him the secret methods of alchemy and telling him never to pass them on.
The Princeughed, I only want to live forever with you, how can I spread the word?
But a one-step elixir of immortality does not exist in the world.
And it is often the evil path that leads to a step up to the top.
And what the Duke wanted was never those pills that could only benefit life and prolong it.
In his room, apart from Cheng Wuyun, a white rose, there was also a red rose with poison, a demoness who was more beautiful than Cheng Wuyun.
The Prince and the Demon Cultivator, who only have eyes for Cheng Wuyun, have never taken a small servant girl, Su Ji, into their confidence.
When they had sessfully tricked Cheng Wuyun into trusting them and achieved a seven-day reconciliation of yin and yang, and then removed her Dantian censer, the maid would not be of any use.
Their n went well, Cheng Wuyun was drugged and subjected to moans and she resisted frantically, only to have half of her face shed raw by the jealous demoness.
Su Ji, who had already considered the Prince to be Cheng Wuyuns son-inw, managed to get him transferred in advance to deliver a letter to a neighbouring city, a round trip that took almost seven days.
Su Ji, thinking of Cheng Wuyun, bought a beautiful rouge and travelled back early on the morning of the seventh day.
But she could not find Cheng Wuyun in the Taoist temple where he and his son had settled.
She asked a Taoist nun, Have you seen my Miss Cheng, please?
The nun nodded and took her to the woodshed in the backyard, locked her up and went to report to the Prince, begging for a sentence, whether to pour down a poisonous soup or to have her beaten to death with a stick.
Cheng Wuyun, in his drowsy room, faintly hears the sound of the Taoist nuns report.
The Prince and the demon cultivator only thought that the great event was about to bepleted, but no one expected that Cheng Wuyun would escape to his death on the seventh day, when the potion was about to bepleted.
Cheng Wuyun, dressed in rags, stumbled his way to the woodshed, running and forcing out his inner elixir.
With her current crippled cultivation level, she would never be able to escape.
At the very least, to protect Su Ji, the little girl she picked up from Tokyu Mountain and who has been with her for five years.
She broke the lock with her bare hands and caught Su Ji cowering in the corner before the demon cultivator could catch up with her.
Su Ji, still holding the box of rouge in her hand, was shocked and frightened to see Cheng Wuyun in this state: Miss Cheng? What are you
Cheng Wuyun embraced her, covered her mouth, and fed the flowing inner elixir in his palm into her mouth.
She pressed her ear to Su Jis and said, Youre fine, youre fine.
After saying this, Cheng Wuyun, who had lost his inner elixir, died of his wounds.
When the demon cultivator came after her, he saw that the inner potion was missing and was furious.
The bodies of the two men were left on a wild hill in the countryside, just waiting to be devoured by wolves.
That night, at night.
The gentleman awoke with a start, sshed with wine, while Su Ji, covered in blood, stood silently at his side of the bed and threw a torch at it.
The fire raged in all directions, and the son screamed and rolled into a ball, calling out for someone toe, but the whole temple was in mes, and apart from a few moaning and lingering in the fire, there was no one else.
The demon cultivator was also sleeping beside the prince and was affected by the fire when it started.
Su Jis swordsmanship is not bad at all, and her moves are all in the shadow of Cheng Wuyuns, but she is only a mortal after all, and this body has no spiritual roots, so she is suppressed extremely hard.
But it was as if Su Ji felt no pain when each sword hit him.
To live long and not die, to live long and not die, does not mean that it does not hurt.
But Su Ji still seems oblivious.
When the demoness sensed something was wrong, she struck again, only to be caught by Su Ji, who sliced off the right side of her arm with her sword.
The demoness howled in pain and fell to the ground, tumbling.
Su Ji didnt stop, one sword, another sword.
A mortal man, in a rolling sea of fire, shreds a female demon into pieces.
With fire in her belly and carrying Cheng Wuyuns sword, she stumbled down from the Taoist temple and back to the wild hills on the outskirts of the countryside, where she first took a bath in a stream before carrying Cheng Wuyuns body, which had been settled in an abandoned hut, on her back and hitting the road.
Knowing that she was most likely to be hunted, and not knowing where to go, she returned to Tokyu Mountain and buried Cheng Wuyun at the foot of the western mountain.
After burying her friends corpse, she didnt know what to do.
The good news is that she is no longer the ignorant kid who tried to kill to keep Cheng Wuyun alive.
The world Cheng Wuyun wants, the world she wants, she will try to preserve for Cheng Wuyun.
She returned to Tokyu Mountain, where she built a small hut and created a vegetable bed, which she cultivated every day.
At the bottom of the mountain, there is a shrine to the divine maiden, with an endless stream of incense and the name Cheng Wuyun written on it. She had asionally gone there to pay her respects, and when she looked at the restored statue of the jade-bodied goddess, she thought with a bit of disbelief that the Cheng Wuyun looked better.
The bells and chimes ring softly, and the blue smoke drifts around.
The woman beside her begs for a marriage, desiring to marry a man of her choice, while Su Ji, the mountain ghost who should have been killed by the goddess, kneels alongside her, not knowing what to ask for.
She thought for a long time, put her palms together and said reverently, May Miss Cheng be in good health and have good food for years and years.
A day in the mountains is a thousand years in the world.
Cheng Wuyun has read all the books she knows by heart.
Later, even the book decayed and turned a little into dust, sand and ashes.
To pass the time, she found other books to read.
Su Ji is bing more and more like the old Cheng Wuyun, more stable, more gentle and more tolerant.
Apart from being ageless, immortal and unhurt, she remains mortal.
The stars have passed over her head through the ages, but she has never left Tokyu Mountain.
The love and hate of people, some like the tide of Qiantang, surging and rolling, even if only gorgeous for a moment, but also to hit themselves hard on the rocks, in exchange for a white wave, wet a corner of the clothes, but also considered to have left a trace; some are like the gurgling stream in the mountains, sometimes can not even hear the sound of the water, turn the eyes, the world will have been a thousand years.
But then, half a month ago, a group of tomb robbers heard a rumour that there was a tomb of a mountain ghost in Tokyu Mountain and that it contained a treasure, and they found Cheng Wuyuns tomb.
Su Ji heard themotion and ran from afar to stop it, but was knocked down by the brutal tomb robbers with a shovel.
A thousand years of blood seeps into the earth and mutations follow.
The grave robbers who had just beaten Su Ji were dragged into the mud by a hand that reached out from the ground, the sound of sinews breaking.
Six more were torn into the soil by the strange force, their bones were broken and they died without a trace.
That was the first day that Cheng Wuyuns ghost was reborn after a thousand years.
A thousand years of prayers and the power of the birth shrine have kept Cheng Wuyuns body from decaying, but she has also be an earthbound spirit on Tokyu Mountain.
She was so devastated during her life that she could not remember who she was, and her intellect was reduced to that of a toddler, but like a fledgling she recognized Su Ji and followed her like a little tail, asking curious questions.
A thousand years ago and a thousand yearster, Cheng Wuyun and Su Ji havepletely switched ces, in terms of temperament, schrship and personality.
However, the two remain close friends, a heart that can be seen for a thousand years.
In the minds of the world, the ones who resurrect, cause chaos and kill are the mountain spirits that gued the four quarters a thousand years ago.
For Su Ji, this is something to be happy about.
A goddess should always be a goddess, clean and pretty, standing there, smoky and beautiful, very beautiful and nice.
Su Ji kneels at the entrance to the cave and tells their story in full.
061, unable to hide his surprise, asked Chi Xiaochi, How did youe up with the idea that she was a mountain ghost?
Chi Xiaochi says: There must be some exnation for a weak woman with no magical powers to guard a mountain path and do good deeds. In the legends about mountain spirits, there are only two women, Su Ji, and the Goddess.
061 Say, Then why not guess that she is a goddess?
I used to take on a book about blind people and went to a special institute for further training, and I know some of the characteristics of blind people. Chi Xiaochi says, Her hearing is too keen being mortal.
On the trail, she didnt have to look back to identify the visitors as the four guests.
You know, Wen Yujing walks like a cat, almost silently.
And while her voice is not very loud when she speaks to the people in the sinkhole, and when the people underneath her speak back, it often echoes so badly that it covers the original voice, she can easily tell what they are saying without them repeating it at all.
Chi Xiaochi is also just guessing, but as things stand, hes betting on the right thing.
Although she has strong spiritual power, Miss Cheng is very obedient. Su Ji finished her story and tried to put in a good word for her friend, but she paused, seemingly thinking of Cheng Wuyuns antics earlier, and added, a little embarrassed, Just a little too willful now and then.
Wen Yujing asked, Those tomb robbers aside, why did she capture the people and the Taoists?
Su Ji was almost embarrassed: Tomorrow is my birth day. She didnt know what a birth day was, so she kept pestering me about it. I told her that a birth day is the day of birth, and that when a person celebrates a birth day, they need to have friends and family there to celebrate it with a lot of enthusiasm. She thought Tokyu Mountain was too cold, and when a Taoist came to investigate the murder of the tomb raiders and the re-emergence of the mountain ghosts, she caught them and locked them up at the bottom of a thousand caves in the back of the mountain, and sealed them with a formation, saying that they should wait until tomorrow to celebrate my birthday and then let them go. The good thing is that those who were caught and the Taoist master of Jing Xufeng are good people, and after listening to my exnation, they both said that it would not hurt to stay for a few more days, but neither she nor I could go down to Jing Xufeng to report the situation, she could not leave, I could not go far, and she was too hard-hearted and refused to let anyone go back to exin the situation, so I really caused you trouble Im really causing you trouble
Chi Xiaochi is silent.
Now, what they heard was the full picture of the story that the author of The Immortal Sailor King really wanted to tell.
There is no bloodshed, no ups and downs, not even a deliberate attempt to sell lilies, just a story of two girls supporting each other.
So Duan Shujue does not kill her to take the elixir because it is totally unnecessary.
So Duan Shujue befriended her, and Su Ji, a mountain ghost, brought Duan Shujue some of his home brewed wine at ater stage, making him a close friend.
So after seeing the pandemonium in thements section, the author chose to cut the story of Su Ji and Cheng Wuyun after some consideration, he didnt want these two girls to be used as the harem sisters of Duan Shujue by the readers.
Chapter 165 - System vs. System (XV)
Chapter 165 - System vs. System (XV)
They stayed in the cave for one more night.
As the sun was setting, Cheng Wuyun brought them bedding, picked wild fruit and brought them water.
This was Su Jis request.
As a ghost, Cheng Wuyun knew no warmth, no hunger, and she did not understand the reason for Su Jis request, but she did as she was told.
There were many things that Cheng Wuyun did not understand. For example, although the Taiji Formation she had set up had been enriched by a thousand years of spiritual power, it was not difficult to break it, or to violently break through the mountain and kill another way out, so why was Third Uncle, one of the Six Gentlemen of Jing Xufeng, so easily trapped by her?
On the next day, the Taiji Formation was unraveled and Duan Shujue and the others met Third Uncle Ren Tingfeng, who had been pitted for more than three or four days, in an adjacent pit.
When they met, Ren Tingfeng was telling one of his disciples who was fast on his feet, Go back quickly and tell your brother that the disciples are safe and will be back the next day, dont worry.
The disciple received his orders and was about to leave when Ren Tingfeng called out to him, Come back early after the briefing. It is not good to lose a birthday celebrant.
When he turned his head, Ren Tingfeng saw Wen Yujing and, shaking his small bamboo fan, took the initiative to greet him and said with a smile, Im sorry, Im really sorry for making senior brother feel sorry for you, Ive even sent sixth senior brother here.
Wen Yujing smiles: Its a good thing there was no danger.
Ren Tingfeng said, It may not be dangerous, but its okay to be scared, so dont mention it. Brother Wen, have you brought any money with you?
Wen Yujing unlocks the brocade pouch at his waist.
Ren Tingfeng said, Thank you, Brother, when you return to the mountain, I will take that snow lotus and return it to you.
He tossed the pouch to his disciple, Go and buy some gifts. It would be a great breach of etiquette toe as a guest without a gift.
Not only them, but none of those held against their will by Cheng Wuyun have left, including the ordinary people.
One hunter was quite open-minded, clutching a sheepskin wine bag and smiling with big white teeth: Were here, and weve been locked up for so many days, so we must have a good meal and make a profit.
The wontons were hand-made by Su Ji, filled with fresh capers from the mountains, but they were fresh and tasty, but not as good as the ones sold in the restaurants.
These noodles were bought a few days ago when Su Ji and Cheng Wuyun went down to the mountains together. Cheng Wuyun refused to leave Su Ji, so Su Ji had to go into the city after nightfall, lest there be any unnecessary disturbance.
Su Ji goes into the grain shop to buy noodles, and Cheng Wuyun waits outside, but identally frightens someone who gets up in the middle of the night to open the window.
Fearing that things would get out of hand, Su Ji left in a hurry with Cheng Wuyun, taking the pockets of noodles he had bought and not daring to enter the city again.
Not enough food, but good to have wine.
The wine was made by Su Ji herself and buried under a bamboo grove, a technique she learned from a book, under the bamboo grove where she first met Cheng Wuyun.
The wine, warmed by the bamboo mud, has passed a hundred and a thousand years, with a mellow taste and bamboo aroma.
When Cheng Wuyun met the crowd, she was dressed up in Su Jis new clothes and looked a little more festive than Su Ji on her birthday. The small half of the mask hides her disfigured face, leaving the other half of her face small and pointy, and quite beautiful.
Luckily, she was not aware of what the injury on her face meant at the moment, and when she saw everyone, she gave a manly salute: Thank you all, foring to spend your birthdays with Ah-ching.
In Cheng Wuyuns time, women and men still saluted in the same way.
It was as if she had all but forgotten that she had tied everyone up, or rather, with her existing knowledge, did not see anything wrong with doing so.
Su Ji smiled helplessly and, behind her, returned the salute to the crowd one by one, also making amends to them for her.
Ren Tingfeng smiled, raised his hand and raised his sleeve, pressed his bamboo fan against the gift box on one side and said, This is a gift from Jing Xufeng, please ept it and wish you a happy life and a hundred years of peace.
Cheng Wuyun was delighted to hear the benediction and came running to unpack the gift box.
Su Ji was full of apologies, but no one in the room minded.
Everyone would like to believe that Su Ji will teach Cheng Wuyun well in the future.
Hunters picked up several unusually shaped stones, a schr gave away books from his book case, and a woman who hade up the mountain to pick mushrooms picked a handful full of mountain flowers.
Cheng Wuyun loved the flowers so much that he took them in his arms, sniffed them and put them in his own head, which resulted in a messy mess of his well-groomed hair.
Unable to do so, Su Ji had to pull her down on one of the rocks, dissolve her hair and re-groom it.
Cheng Wuyun held up the flowers for her to see: Flowers.
Su Ji : The flowers are very pretty. Miss Cheng, dont move around, look ahead.
Cheng Wuyun was a good boy, holding the fragrance of the flowers in his arms, but not stopping to say to himself, The flowers are so beautiful. Tomorrow I will pick all the flowers on the mountain for Su Ji, and Su Ji will be happy.
Su Ji took hold of her thick head of auburn hair and gentlybed through it with gentle movements, No more, once in a while, Su Ji is happy to pick a handful; if you pick them all, Su Ji will not be happy, the flower is just where it should be, so is Miss Cheng, dont move and be good.
Cheng Wuyun mumbled obediently and continued to twirl the flower in her hand, letting the petals brush against her cheek one by one.
Each person was given a small bowl of shepherds purse ravioli and Chi Xiaochi took a small spoon and ate the whole bowl in one meticulous bite.
This is also shared with Duan Shujue.
After the small bowl had reached the bottom, the Duan Shujue inside him moved.
He took a spoon and wrote on the bottom of the bowl, Is this the man.
Its a rather nonsensical sentence, but Chi Xiaochi thinks he knows what Duan Shujue is trying to say.
Chi Xiaochi switched to hold the spoon in his left hand and answered him, Yes.
In hisst life, Duan Shujue waspletely conspired by Yan Jinhua, trapped in a sea when he was young andter in a fishing pond, with very few friends and the only real warmthing from his little ck snake.
But Ye Jiming is not a human race.
The people he met were Yan Jinhua and the people in Jing Xufeng, who had been kept in the dark by Yan Jinhua and who were shouting at him for not knowing the truth.
He had never seen such a scene before, all without a word, tacitly defending the wishes of a ghost, without suspicion, without denunciation, without ill will.
Do people, too, have realms.
Is that what people are like.
Duan Shujue was confused, so Chi Xiaochi answered his questions.
Yes.
This is what a human being should be like. The darkness and injustice that he had seen did exist, but fortunately, that was not all that made a human being human.
Duan Shujue, who is rarely talkative, ponders for a moment and writes with his spoon, word by word, on the bottom of the bowl, I want to know more.
Chi Xiaochi replied to him, Might as well take your time to see it.
Duan Shujue : Thank you, Mr. Chi, for mentioning it.
Chi Xiaochi: No. This ravioli is quite delicious, are you done writing, Ill go and serve another bowl when youre done.
He went to serve another bowl, the heat of the ravioli hitting his face in a pleasant way.
061, who had not spoken for a long time, smiled and said, You are quite fit for enlightenment.
Chi Xiaochi said, What is enlightenment, live more, you can always live it out.
There is no such thing as extreme evil or extreme beauty in this world, most of them are just grey, not too good, not too bad.
Chi Xiaochi has seen the best of people and the worst of people, and he never doubts the existence of evil, but he does not question any good for that reason either.
During his most hateful and unlikeable times, he would text with Lou Ying.
By that time, Lou Ying was unable to reply to him.
However, Chi Xiaochi will by default have read it, or is reading it.
No matter how tired he is or how much he hates it, he can sleep well for hours with peace of mind just by sending a text message from his tiny, simple-to-function phone that only calls and texts before he goes to bed.
Brother Lou, good night.
Got a first in the exam today. Missed you.
Ive been approached to do a film and Ive heard that a very famous screenwriter has taken a fancy to me, is it a fake, should I go?
Brother Lou, I had milk before I went to bed. A big ss.
Although the efficacy of this therapy wanedter on, it was good to know that Lou Ying would not change his number and was always there, tender and ready to amodate him.
For this warmth, Chi Xiaochi also tries to keep his heart so that it doesnt be too much.
However, in any case, he is not the same Chi Xiaochi as before.
Ye Jiming, sensing his silence, sat with him in theughter.
Wen Yujing was called by Ren Tingfeng for a drink and they were able to take the opportunity to gossip.
Ye Jiming called out to him, The Chi?
Chi Xiaochi : Hmm?
Ye Jiming: What did the old bastard Yan do to Su Ji and Cheng Wuyun?
In his previous life, he had only heard about it, and the subject matter boasted of Yan Jinhuas thundering skills.
Chi Xiaochi sneers.
In his previous life, under the leadership of Yan Jinhua, who had captured the thousand-year-old sword intent of the shark, Tokyu Mountain was set on fire, Cheng Wuyun was severely injured and dragged away from Tokyu Mountain, where he was destroyed in smoke, and Su Ji was captured and thrown into the furnace.
When Ye Jiming heard about this, he almost died on the spot.
But when he turned his head, he saw Yan Jinhua sitting far away, his face full of forcibly suppressed resentment, and the wontons in front of him hadnt even touched a bite, not knowing whether it was because he had no appetite or because he didnt trust the mountain ghosts, the unhappiness in his heart immediately dispersed.
In this life, Su Ji and Cheng Wuyun were in good health and had the approval of Third Uncle Jing Xufeng and Younger Uncle, so even if he had been lucky enough to get some great chanceter on, Im afraid he wouldnt have been able to find an excuse to take the pills.
With his mind relieved, Ye Jiming looked around and felt a sense of relief.
He had not read that book, the Sailor Fairy King, and only knew the plot in general terms.
Tokyu Mountain, where he was supposed to meet Duan Shujue.
Ye Jiming asks, What do you think that author, exactly, was nning to write about my first encounter with Little Fish?
Chi Xiaochi asks, Thats for you to ask, what if you were at Tokyu Mountain and saw Duan Shujue for the first time?
If I didnt know him well, of course I would have seen his hypocrisy and looked for a chance to teach him a lesson. Ye Jiming says, But probably not when Su Jis birthday is being celebrated, not until we get down from the mountain.
Chi Xiaochi sipped a ss of bamboo wine: So, thats probably the story the author intended to write.
After a good meal, the group said goodbye.
After sending these kind-hearted people away, Su Ji turned back to the mountains, but could find no trace of Cheng Wuyun.
She walked around the mountain, calling softly and without haste, Miss Cheng, Miss Cheng.
As they passed by the bamboo grove where they had met, Cheng Wuyun jumped from one of the bamboos andnded on her, rustling a shaken leaf and grinning.
She weighs nothing at all and can be carried easily.
The Goddess, who used to be a gentle and dignified woman,y on the mountain ghosts back, her hair, which had just beenbed, falling apart: Have you sent them all away?
Su Ji turned his back on her and said, Send away.
Cheng Wuyun said, So now its my turn.
Su Ji said, Fine, fine, take you home.
She carried her on her back, towards the home they shared.
Cheng Wuyun wrapped his arms around Su Jis neck and thought about the people who had just left: They were so nice. Will theye back next year?
Su Ji said, Thats fate, theres no need to force it. Listen to me and dont arrest anyone in the future, okay?
Cheng Wuyun said, No catch.
Su Ji : You cant catch it on the birth day either.
Cheng Wuyun froze andy on her back for a few moments, thinking hard, before making up his mind, Well, no.
This is considered a done deal.
Cheng Wuyun was good for a while and then demanded, You havent read to me from todays book.
Su Ji : Which one do you want to hear?
Cheng Wuyun said, The Book of Psalms.
Su Ji then picked a piece at random and recited it in a soft voice: The wood is cut down, the birds are singing. Ites from the valley and moves to the trees.
The mountain ghost recites a phrase and the goddess follows it. The goddess did not quite understand what it meant, babbling and learning to speak in her ent and pronunciation.
She drifted off at times, feeling the words familiar and the scene familiar.
It was as if she had carried someone like that long ago, and then again long ago.
As she read the words herself, she learned them. And so a thousand years of time did not seem so hard to pass, day by day.
Chapter 166 - System vs. System (XVI)
Chapter 166 - System vs. System (XVI)
After descending from the mountain, Ren Tingfeng left some of his disciples behind and asked them to apany those who had been caught on the mountain to the city of Tokyu to exin that the mountain ghosts from a thousand years ago had note back to life and that the people had been caught by roving mountain bandits.
As for the tomb raider who escaped death beforehand and imed that hispanions had been dragged into the ground, he was in an awkward position and his testimony could not be trusted, perhaps because the tomb raiders had not shared the spoils equally among themselves and had been found out after beating each other to death.
In any case, they try to help Su Ji and Cheng Wuyun to make sure that everything is in order.
After making the arrangements, Ren Tingfeng intended to leave with Wen Yujing, but Wen Yujing said gently, Third Brother, you go first.
Something wrong with the Sixth Master?
Wen Yujing was quite courteous: When we meet, its fate, we still need to see this gentleman through the mountains to catch his exams.
He was referring to Ye Jiming.
Ye Jiming was stunned.
He had onlye to Tokyu Mountain because he missed the fish and wanted to see them, and had nned to part ways with them once he got off the mountain.
He would like to see what Wen Yujing is trying to sell.
Ren Tingfeng waved his hand in a normal way, Go ahead, but dont say youre going to the mountains to pick an immortal herb, as you used to do, and then go away for three or five years and never return.
Wen Yujing smiled and watched Ren Tingfeng and his disciples, including Yan Jinhua, go away, then turned back to Chi Xiaochi and said, Wait here while Master goes to see Sir Ming off.
Chi Xiaochi raises an eyebrow slightly.
This is a deliberate attempt to sidetrack him.
Chi Xiaochi still wants to fight: Master, why dont we join together
Wen Yujing had already reached Ye Jiming and, with his hands behind his back and his sleeves akimbo, he repeated, Wait a moment.
Chi Xiaochi cocked his head behind Wen Yujing and winked at Ye Jiming: fend for yourself.
Ye Jiming was also a bit puzzled, but he was used to being arrogant and arrogant, and he thought he had done nothing wrong, so he felt nothing to fear from this gentleman of Wens refined and elegant style.
So, with an arch of his hand, he said, Please do.
Tokyu Mountain covers an area of 800 miles, and as it is not easy for a mortal to ride a sword, Wen Yujing walks ahead of him and leads him around the mountain.
No words all the way.
After walking about a mile, Ye Jiming lost his patience.
At the moment of the swords release, the Ye Jiming schrs clothes exploded, his trunk and suitcase were destroyed, and his clothes flew, while a heavy ck and gold sword rested silently on Wen Yujings neck from behind.
Ye Jiming, not wanting to pretend any longer, said coldly, Where else do you want to go?
Wen Yujing was not surprised, standing with his hands behind his back, letting him point his sword at his neck, his voice clear and cold: Is your son not going to catch the exam?
There was no one else here, so Ye Jiming didnt have to hide it, and his bookish spirit was as evil as it could be: When did you see that?
Its not hard.
At this point, Wen Yujing is stunned for a moment, before realising that he sounds like Chi Xiaochi andughing softly.
Ye Jiming was offended by hisughing, and seeing that he was taking it easy and had no intention of fighting, which made him look reckless and impetuous, he snorted inwardly, I guessed it, what are you going to do?
Wen Yujing circled around and yed back the taiji: Sending the Duke to catch his exams.
Ye Jiming : sounds as annoying as sending a male to his grave.
As the two meetings went on, Ye Jiming realised that this man was not an excuse to get rid of Duan Shujue, but an opportunity to get rid of himself.
However, he was always wary, and even though he knew what he was doing, he did not dare to rxpletely.
Wen Yujing was at peace: My lord, lets get on with it, the sooner we get you there, the sooner I can turn back, Shu Jie is still waiting for me to return. You dont want him to get anxious.
As soon as he heard him mention Duan Shujue, Ye Jiming knew it was bad and immediately defended him, I have only met Duan Shujue a few times, so I dont really know him well.
I know.
You are his master and I dont want to fight with you.
Its a coincidence, so am I. Wen Yujing Wen Wen said, Its my disciples business to make a few friends, so why should I care much.
Ye Jiming: The line is so grand that he doesnt really believe it.
But Wen Yujings words were so earnest that, while Ye Jiming was thinking about it and almost believing him, Wen Yujing reached out, gently twisted the tip of the ck gold sword between his thumb and forefinger, rubbed it together and said, with his eyes closed, A good sword.
Ye Jiming was shocked and tried to pull his sword away, but when he tried to withdraw the de, he was shocked to find that he could not even move the tip of the sword with the two fingers of the swordsman!
He was aroused, gripped the hilt of the sword and was about to pull it out when he suddenly felt a surge of pure astral energying along the sword, followed by a slight burning sensation in his palm that made Ye Jimings scalp tingle.
A pale golden brand is impressed on his palm, inscribed inrge, dragon-flecked letters.
Come.
Ye Jiming : !!!
The first thing he did was to adjust his pulse, fearing that this hypocrite might have poisoned him.
Ye Jiming covered his right hand and stepped back alertly: Wen Yujing! What is this?!
Wen Yujing pulls out the blue umbre with one hand and instantly reces it with a soft sword, backhanding it and wrapping it around the hilt of the ck and gold longsword.
Useful. Wen Yujing incoherently said, but preferably it wont be used.
Ye Jiming gritted his teeth and attempted to wipe off thisbyrinth.
Ye Jiming would not have been so angry if the gilt had been decent, but it was a dog-like Lai, which was shockingly rustic.
But it was as if the gold letters had grown into the flesh, and not only could they not be erased, but the more they were rubbed in, the brighter they became.
Ye Jiming was about to vomit blood as he blurted out, Wen Yujing, how dare you insult me like that!
Wen Yujing gave a gentle bow, Your Excellency misunderstood. Its just for a rainy day.
Ye Jiming did not listen to his exnation, but during the brief exchange of blows, he had already made a judgement that this man was not an easy man to fight, and that he would not be able to take advantage of him, and that he was Little Fishs master, so even for Little Fishs sake, he should treat him with courtesy and should notpletely tear up his face.
Having weighed the pros and cons, Ye Jiming took a breath and lowered his hand to his sword: Has anyone ever told you that you look like a decent man, but you are really annoying?
You cant do it, but you wont let him do it?
Wen Yujing is slightly stunned by what is clearly a painlessment.
Ye Jimingsments are, by definition, something he should never have heard before.
Since being formatted, most of the systems he used to know well havee tofort him, and he has barely managed to piece together a general perception of himself in the midst of everyonesfort.
The moremon adjectives used were nice, gentle and not a bad person, so he naturally thought he was such a person, but Ye Jimings thoughtless remark vaguely pieced together the scattered memories he had already stirred up.
He seems to have heard a simrment somewhere.
Ye Jiming took some advantage of his mouth, and seeing Wen Yujing lost in thought, he thought he had been stabbed, so he gave a slight hum of satisfaction, put the palm he had marked with a golden seal behind his back, threw his sword out, turned over and said with deliberate provocation, Gentleman Wen, I am leaving, there is no need to see him off, we will meet again if we have a chance.
Wen Yujing was not annoyed either, arching his hand and saying, Take your time, Sir Ye.
Ye Jiming, who thought hed fought a good fight, nearly toppled off his sword:
How did he learn his first name?
The poor man had easily recovered from his words and intended to take advantage of the opportunity to retreat and leave in a majestic manner, but he was unexpectedly attacked by Wen again, and now he had lost his momentum when he started to talk again.
As he watched Ye Jiming leave, Wen Yujing turned his back and walked slowly and alone in the moonlight, collecting his thoughts.
Inspired by Ye Jiming, some extremely fragmented audio clips emerged in his mind.
It was 023s voice, sounding a little angry: Why this again? 061, are you annoyed, how many times? Tell me yourself, how many times have you yed this film?
He heard his voice again, Is it okay? Not a lot either.
089 Azy voice came in, Yeah, not a lot, just eighty or ny times. Seriously, 61, when is your daughter-inw nning to act in the new movie? Can you give us an urate message?
Hes not, dont say that. 061 heard himself deny 089 slightly more seriously, Hes my neighbours brother.
061 Rather nave.
He has never spoken to 023 and 089 in such a sweeping manner in his own surviving memory.
Hsing Hsing, brother, brother. 089s voice rose again, Then can you give your brother a dream, so that he can be good and make a few more movies a year? You feel your conscience feel good ah, our friends gathering, you always show his movies, is not very good?
Every time theres someone in who hasnt seen it. He still tries to argue, Hes acting well again.
023 couldnt stand it: But weve both been there every time!
He also seemed a little embarrassed, Sorry sorry sorry, his new film has been finished and will be released in about two months.
023s heart smoothed out a bit: Im really not finished with you if you put this on at the next party.
089 said, How about putting a sign on the door of the room next time, Do not enter for brain dead fans.
023: Thats right, brain dead and brain dead fans dont enter.
089: What are you looking at me for, say the words clearly or Daddy is going to be sad.
023: If youre capable of being sad, youre capable of getting out, spit out my chips before you go out.
The shbacks are not pleasant and are apanied by an extremely severe headache that makes Wen Yujings gait unsteady and his thoughts confused.
Yet he wanted to know more, about the past, about himself.
Until a voice woke him up, Master?
He looked up to find Chi Xiaochi, who was using the body of Duan Shujue, leaning against a tree with his sword in his arms, staring at him in surprise.
Chi Xiaochi does take the persona of Duan Shujue seriously, standing regally, upright and dignified even when no one is around.
And he passed by the tree without even noticing the presence of the other man.
061 , or Wen Yujing, realising that he had lost his temper, immediately apologised gently, Sorry, Master was thinking.
Chi Xiaochi nodded slightly, Master has sent Brother Ye away?
He was wise enough to know that Wen Yujing must have been suspicious of his identity when he offered to send Ye Jiming alone, but Wen Yujing, being of a non-human race and of a generous nature, would not do anything to Ye Jiming, so there was no need to worry too much.
Sure enough, Wen Yujing said, Well. Send it away.
Chi Xiaochi said frankly, It is my apprentices fault for not informing Master of Brother Yes identity beforehand, and I ask for Masters reprimand.
Wen Yujing endured the sharp pain of the crossed sword and said gently, Master is not forbidding you to make friends, but I hope you will go out more and meet more people. You need to see everything and everyone, to know what is good, good, evil and ugly, and to digest and integrate them, before you can realize your true path. It is my fault that I always kept you in the mountain and gave you the wrong impression that you were not allowed to make friends.
Wen Yujing is rarely so talkative, calling Chi Xiaochi a little surprised: Master?
Wen Yujing also realised this and smiled helplessly, Perhaps Ive grown tired of staying in the mountains, and Ive grown delicate, so Im a bit tired after walking around for so long. May I ask Shu Jie to take me back to the mountain?
Chi Xiaochi nods once.
Wen Yujing then crouches down, his body glowing with light, and soon transforms into a small ball of cat with white whiskers and ws, quietly shrinking into a small ball of wool, like a delicate little ball of wool.
Chi Xiaochi picks up the cat, puts it in his hood behind him and rises up with his sword.
Wen Yujing, who was holding in the hood, gently hugged the fabric in front of her and warmed her heart thinking about the name 089 had just used for Chi Xiaochi.
Ren Tingfeng returned to the mountain and gave a detailed ount of the incident to Chi Yunzi, who, having heard the events, apuded and said, Great goodness.
He is not an old-fashioned man, and he has apassionate and intolerant heart towards good demons and good devils.
In his previous life, he led a group of people to kill Duan Shujue, but only because it seemed to him that Duan Shujue, as a shark, had concealed his identity and infiltrated the mountain, which was too much like a plot.
Chi Yunzi was so concerned about Tokyu Mountain that he sent a letter to several other Taoists of the mountain, asking them not toy hands on the mountain ghost if they heard rumours about Tokyu Mountain.
This is the end of the Tokyu Mountain route.
The only person left unhappy about the whole Tokyu Mountain incident is Yan Jinhua.
He goes in with great ambition and returns with nothing, his n to take the elixir of the Mountain Ghost through Duan Shujues handspletely copses, leaving the Mountain Ghost to be the focus of everyones attention and him to follow the story like a fool.
Its hard to describe the feeling of being forced to steal a scene when you have the script in your hands, and being kicked off the first actors throne, falling off a cliff until you be a nobody.
He was not a local resident and had yed with confidence before because he knew he had a huge chance of winning, as in the case of a pair of kings with four deuces in his hand in andlord fight, and his opponent had all open cards, so naturally he thought it was a great situation where he could win without losing, but as a result of his own mishandling, he directly threw out the four deuces with two kings, and his stable fishing tform was blown to pieces. He found out that his opponents hand was so good that even with an open hand he could have knocked his beans to minus 20,000, so naturally he panicked.
monly referred to as a broken heart.
Chi Yunzi used to regret that Yan Jinhuas talent was so limited that he had to stop there.
However, after all, he was Chi Yunzis own pupil and could not really be left alone.
Chi Yunzi summoned him to his home, but he refused to change his ways and even started drinking in private.
In contrast, Duan Shujue, who has been hand-trained by hiszy mentor, is bing more and more knowledgeable.
After his return from Tokyu Mountain, Wen Yujing was more rxed with him, allowing him to move around and go out on business.
Duan Shujue, however, knew how to behave and never overstepped his bounds, and was praised by others as a good teacher by Wen Yujing.
Of course, unbeknownst to the casual observer, inside Duan Shujues hood or getaway towel is often a small ball of warm thread that sucks up fish on a daily basis.
Chi Yunzi was so envious that he often wondered how good it would be if he were his own disciple.
Yan Jinhua, who was confined, was so angry that he cursed at the fishermens pool every day and urged his system to ask when it would take care of Wen Yujing, the fox and the tiger.
He loathes Wen Yujing, but he is also aware of Wen Yujings usefulness.
This is an extremely important springboard and if done correctly, he is certain to pull down these two men who are stepping on his head in one fell swoop!
Dont look at Duan Shujue now, but beware of falling on high ground!
In contrast to Yan Jinhuas eagerness, the system is a little more hesitant about the next course of action.
It had enough evidence at hand, and although it had not been judged by a higher system, it was 80% sure that Wen Yujing was, itself, a system.
A possibility urred to it.
Could this be the setting in The Sailor Moon?
After all, The Sailor King is a bad piece of writing and many settings have yet to be developed, so I cant judge it.
If so, it definitely has priority over itself and would probably be dismissed even if it was reported.
Yan Jinhua, however, was not so concerned and was urged day after day that the system could not but submit the information already collected to the main system.
Yan Jinhua waited for three days in fear and trepidation for the decision toe from the autonomous system. The system has been in ce for three days.
The result, however, was a great disappointment.
Determination report: the object is actually an abnormal invasion system, but afterprehensive determination and analysis, it does not affect the progress of missionpletion, the host can assist it to improve the story system and obtain the world progress value.
Chapter 167 - System vs. System (XVII)
Chapter 167 - System vs. System (XVII)
In recent months, Duan Shujue has be more and more important, often going out for days at a time and staying in the mountain for most of the time after his return, quite peacefully and quietly.
The white deer in the mountain sipped from the moon in the water, and after a few sips, he tilted his head curiously to look at the young man with the high ponytail who was treading on the water and swirling around theke, dancing his sword in a dazzling manner, and time passed quietly in the mist rising from his sword.
Apart from sword training, the former Duan Shujue had no special hobbies, which he began to discover after his reincarnation.
He has been reading a lottely, but not proper books, but books bought from a stall at the bottom of the hill, full of tragic love stories of young people who have fallen in love with each other.
Duan Shujue likes to sit by theke and read these books while helping his master to smooth out his fur.
Chi Xiaochis energy is not focused on the book, he has seen enough real life shit to develop a heart of gold and is no longer the kid who cries when his favourite avatar dies.
He hands his right hand back to Duan Shujue and turns the pages, while his other hand strokes the velvet of his masters head as he sleeps on hisp, enjoying the satin-like feel of it.
Chi Xiaochi, while masturbating her cat,municated to 061: His teacher, I dont feel that the child is growing in the right direction.
The tone is that of a worried old father in a single-parent household.
061 Coughing softly, So can the fathere to the office alone after school and we can talk about it?
Chi Xiaochi thought the direction this cos was taking sounded a bit strange but didnt think much of it.
The soft little ball of cat under his palm stirred, opened its watery blue eyes, arched of its own ord into his palm, squinted its eyes and went back to sleep.
Chi Xiaochi has had Sifu for so long that he has learned his temperament and is not easily annoyed and has some cat-like habits.
He put the book down, held it up while his master slept, took a big rebellious puff, and picked it up again quickly, pretending to read.
The Master woke up in a daze, looked around and, not finding the culprit, bent down and licked his belly fluff, coiled his tail and fell asleep on his shark apprentice again.
Chi Xiaochi and 061 couldnt figure out why Duan Shujue was so obsessed with abusing Wen, so they gave up thinking and closed their eyes to rest.
After he falls asleep, Duan Shujue is still turning the pages of his book.
Duan Shujue is less experienced in the world and the months of trials and tribtions have allowed him to grow up quickly and called him to have his own heart and thoughts.
He reads the lingering words of Wen, which he has never read before, and tries to immerse himself in them.
Finally, after reading a ghostly tale about a fox fairy, his heart was touched and tears filled his eyes, which fell and immediately turned into bright pearls.
After Duan Shujue had shed two or three tears, he picked up the pearls one by one, dipped them into theke and washed them, then tucked them into his sleeve and continued reading.
061, who had witnessed the whole thing,ughed softly and pretended not to know.
These days, Duan Shujue is actively going out to subdue demons, one for the public good and one for the private good.
He was a true gentleman, but not an unearthly or old-fashioned elitist.
The more incense and favours he receives, the more followers he has. In the past few months, Duan Shujue has already gained a lot of benefits from this. Duan Shujue has already umted a considerable amount of spiritual pills, immortal medicines and heavenly treasures, and if he were to tell the world, he would be the envy of his peers.
Duan Shujue put all these treasures away, but did not take them without permission, but stored them away, not knowing what he intended to do with them.
Later, he simply took the idea into his own hands.
At the market price, a fine shark pearl is worth a hundred gold pieces.
A single onion can make Duan Shujue millions in a day.
To put it bluntly, Duan Shujue is a walking money machine with automatic protection against robbery, making it economical.
Spurred on by these abuses, Duan Shujue has saved a box full of shark pearls, and 061 suspects that if Duan Shujue hadnt been so gentle and considerate that he wouldnt have tired Chi Xiaochi during his breaks, he would have secretly spun shark raw material to sell.
061 I dont know what he is trying to do with his squirrel-like behavior, but I can only understand that he has suffered too much in the past and is insecure, so he is hoarding his treasures because he wants to give himself some support, simr to Chi Xiaochis collecting fetish.
Since Duan Shujue did it secretly, he probably did not want anyone to know about it, and there was no need to reveal it.061 He just pretended to be deaf and dumb and let it go.
Since entering this world, Chi Xiaochi has been a little surprised by his Buddhist mentality.
In the past, 061 would always rush him, asking him when he was going to do it, when he was going to brush up on his remorse, what his ns were, and seeming to have an endless supply of worries, but this time, he didnt rush, he practiced with Chi Xiaochi every day, and helped him bnce the excessivectic acid production in his body after each sweaty session, with gentleness and patience, a true babysitter.
One day, Chi Xiaochi is ordered by Chi Yunzi to kill a river demon that preys on children and take the lives of seven young children from the demons mouth.
It was dark by the time they each returned home.
Master was called by his third brother Ren Tingfeng to y chess, so he could not go with him this time.
This meant that he would have to walk the stretch back to the mountain alone.
Chi Xiaochi wanted to stay at the bottom of the hill, but he searched his pockets and found nothing, so his pockets were cleaner than his face.
Unable to do so, he had to meekly return to the mountain.
Chi Xiaochi, who was afraid of the dark, had to cage a handful of fireflies in his own veil to serve as a light source, but he still kept on jumping up and down, like a rabbit, on the way up the mountain.
Wen Yujing and Ren Tingfeng were ying a tight game of chess, and Ren Tingfeng, who loved chess, refused to let him go.
Chi Xiaochi, while running home, said, Teacher Six, why arent you in a hurry this time?
At his question, 061 was somewhat puzzled: Whats my hurry?
Chi Xiaochi took a breath and looked down the long, unseen mountain road: Unlike you, you dont even rush me.
061 Atst, I understood what he meant.
He gave a smile and offered his exnation, Three more missions and well be separated. Ivee across such a good partner, of course I want to stay with him a little longer.
Chi Xiaochi sighed in his mind, Mr. Six, I dont
The refusal he was about to utter was interrupted abruptly by a hushed male voiceing from behind him.
Senior Brother, cant you see Senior Brother.
Unprepared for the shock, Chi Xiaochi was outwardly calm, but inwardly she had been turned into a spiky ball of fear.
Inwardly, he exploded into a 30-second long personal attack on the vocal Yan Jinhua.
061 It took Chi Xiaochi half a day of weeping andughing before she managed to calm down.
He gritted his teeth and said, Can we have a potent pit bull terrier in the mountains next time.
061 To smooth the hair in words, Good, raise.
Yan Jinhua waited for Duan Shujue on the mountain path for almost a whole day.
When Duan Shujue arrives, he doesnt seem to see himself hidden in the darkness of the trees and runs up the hill in two steps.
If he hadnt called out, Im afraid the night would have been empty again.
Duan Shujue has grown taller in just a few months. He has long boots and a strong suit, and has obviously just returned from an errand.
Yan Jinhua looks up at him from the bottom up, his heart flushed with bitterness.
He forced down the sourness that spilled into his throat, How have you been, senior brother?
Duan Shujue up there gave a clear, cold bow: Thanks to the blessing of my brother, its very good.
Yan Jinhua took two steps forward and looked as if he was genuinely interested in him: You do look good. He has grown taller and stronger, but now junior brother Duan cant even see senior brother in his eyes, so that really hurts senior brothers heart.
When he said that, he faked crying twice, very aggressively.
Duan Shujue used to be the one who would eat this up, and because he couldnt tell the difference between his eyebrows and his eyes, whenever he deliberately pretended to be aggrieved, Duan Shujue woulde up to him and cajole him, with his heart and eyes in his head, which made him feel veryfortable.
However, Yan Jinhua found that this tactic seemed to have failed.
Duan Shujue stood not far from the dais, looking down at him and watching his performance in silence: Brother dont worry too much.
Yan Jinhua snorted.
Doesnt work anymore.
But he hadnte here for Duan Shujue either, and his n was half-sessful as long as he could talk to him.
He took the initiative to find himself a tform: Brother is just joking with you. I havent seen you for a long time, so I really miss you, so I came here without saying hello.
Duan Shujue said gently, Yeah.
Yan Jinhua :
Duan Shujue smiled with his hand in the air and his eyebrows in the air as he returned the originalment, Shidi is joking.
Yan Jinhua was hung up for a while, and it was hard to tell whether it was a good word or not, so he had to force a smile and said, Senior is really good at joking.
Brother has taught me well, and the book is by no means a ready-made lesson. Duan Shujue gave him a p on the back and then said tamely, Brother, would you like to go up and sit down?
begs to differ.
At this point, Yan Jinhua also stopped being polite to Duan Shujue, fearing that he would be too sincere and take his politeness as a blessing, and hurriedly responded, In all the years I have been in the mountain, I have really never been to Little Uncles residence. This time, Ill trouble Senior Brother Duan to guide the way.
Duan Shujue smiles and turns his back, the smile on his face immediately fading.
Chi Xiaochis asional bouts of childishness were both endearing and frustrating to 061: No more anger, eh?
Chi Xiaochi smiled leatherily, Im not angry. Ha.
061 Couldnt help but think how lovely.
As he led Yan Jinhua up the hill, he remained silent, as he always did, and Yan Jinhua was unaware of the fierce aura emanating from the man in front of him, and was still trying to strike up a conversation with him, Senior Duan, which do you think is better, the Fishermans Pool or the Hui-Shou Peak?
Chi Xiaochi didnt even blink an eye when he lied: Fishermans Pool, of course.
Encouraged, Yan Jinhua tried again and again to bring back fond memories of Duan Shujues past with the words, What was good about it?
Chi Xiaochi looks pensive, but says to 061, Good is good, my ass.
061 Almostughs, coughs to steady himself.
Chi Xiaochi is very self-aware: I know what youre going to say: you cant say that, its a swear word.
061 was thoroughly amused by his low, gentle voice, which made his heart tremble and made Chi Xiaochi feel a little better.
The dark clouds had cleared by the time the two men made their way to the top of the hill.
A full moon is seening out of the clouds, and the clear snow and starlight are pouring down everywhere.
Chi Xiaochi caught a ray of moonlight in his palm and, with a twist of his hand, transformed it into a key on the spot, sending it somewhere into the void, and heaven and earth changed immediately.
Yan Jinhua has finally found out why he has failed on his previous visits.
The sight that appeared before him at first dazzled his eyes.
With the sea of stars above and the clearke below, the starlight enters the water, the water reflects the starlight, and there are two more gxies between heaven and earth, reflecting each other in a spectacr way.
Yan Jinhua, who had just been chasing Duan Shujue and reminiscing about the beauty of the Fishermans Pool, felt a slight burning in his cheeks.
Anyone with a little bit of judgement can see which of these two ces is better.
Wen Yujing, who had finished his game of chess with Ren Tingfeng, had long since shifted and returned to his home.
When Yan Jinhua enters, Wen Yujing is sitting in front of the house ying a xiao, dressed in a loose robe, his long hair ubed, and in anguid manner, he is a little bit carefree.
Sensing the opening of the portal, he opened his eyes slightly, A guest?
Without waiting for Duan Shujues introduction, Yan Jinhua greeted him with an enthusiastic salute, Uncle, it has been a long time. I hope you will understand, for I have taken the liberty of intruding on you today.
Wen Yujing rested his long xiao on hisp: No harm done.
Yan Jinhua looked around and couldnt hide his envy: Ive often heard my master say that this is a blessed ce of immortality, and today I saw that it is.
Wen Yujing: Youre wee. Yuguangtan is also a famous resort.
Yan Jinhua spared no effort in boasting, If you practice here, your cultivation must have grown rapidly. No wonder senior brother is so good now.
Wen Yujing Qing coldly said, Shu Jies excellence has nothing to do with the environment. Eldest Brother once preached that cultivation is all about the one mind, not the environment.
Yan Jinhua :
He suspected that this Uncle Wen was not a very good conversationalist. Not even willing to listen to good words?
And what kind of ivory can that pedantic old man spit out? He has listened to all his lectures, but he is only a trifle uncouth andzy, and cannot be of much use.
Whenever he thinks of this, Yan Jinhua is very upset.
He had a good n that he was forced to scrap by damned chance, or else the nagging old man would have been nothing more than a licking dog to himself after all.
When ites down to it, your own main system is just as useless!
The main goal of this book-prating system is toplete the world lines of books that are not badly written and that have given birth to a certain spirituality, but eventually end up in a bad way. The progress value earned will be converted into energy in proportion to the energy needed to maintain the system and help it to develop in a sustainable, healthy and green way.
It was a great thing for Yan Jinhua to be unexpectedly chosen by this system.
He is not a bad womanizer in real life, but because of hiszy personality,ck of ambition and mediocre career, he ends up as one of the mediocre people.
He wanted to be the main character, he wanted to enjoy the feeling that everyone was surrounding him.
This book-dressing system greatly satisfies his needs.
But there is still beauty in this.
Just like all the gateways to making big money fast are written in the criminal code, his dream of being a protagonist is not sanctioned by the master system.
The charter issued by the main system clearly states that when carrying out a mission, various means can be used, and everyones sole purpose is to assist the protagonist in mending the worlds lines and making the storys logic self-consistent, but in principle, the established moral code must be observed and no unscrupulous means must be used.
CAfter all, most of the systems and hosts chosen for the book-dressing system are also human, and advocating an anti-human approach to replenishment tends to spawn instability that is detrimental to the systems operation and long-term development.
The good thing is that this master system gives the hosts a lot of freedom and rarely inquires about their progress.
The progress bar of each person is different: some aremitted to making the viinous protagonist right, so their progress is linked to justice; some aremitted to picking up the protagonist, so their progress is linked to goodwill; others are willing to be a junior, clinging to the protagonists thighs, and finish the plot in peace, so their progress is linked to protagonists luck.
Yan Jinhua, on the other hand, agreed with his own system after careful study.
He took the dark line of taking the main characters luck, which led to a connection between the main characters negative luck and the progress value.
Yan Jinhua, who has made a name for himself in both worlds through this ingenious technique, suffers a major defeat at the hands of Duan Shujue.
He had worked so hard for years, but now he was back to his former self, and his progress bar was not only zero, but he had also lost a lot of treasures, and now he was being overwhelmed by an external intruder system.
Yan Jinhua is bitter at heart.
He was not in a position to tell the main system what he was doing, so he had no choice but toe up with another brilliant idea.
Didnt the main system say that this invasion system didnt affect his mission process and therefore wouldnt interfere?
Then hed find a way to make the system have to care.
At least he had been in this world for so many years, the thin camel was bigger than the horse, and he had saved a lot of good things on hand.
Thinking about this, Yan Jinhua smiled slightly, Little Uncle, I have often heard my master praise you for your skill in sword, body, music and dan, all of which are excellent.
Youre wee. Wen Yujing was really taken in by the n and put down his xiao, stood up, tied his hair in a casual bundle and walked up to Yan Jinhua, with one palm t, a polite gesture of invitation, A simple sparring session, just to the point.
He is gentle in his manner and speech, but has a sense of Wenyas violence.
Seeing that the two men were about to spar after exchanging a few pleasantries, Chi Xiaochi was not interested in watching any longer and got up and said, Master, brother, I will prepare some snow ear soup for you.
is right up my alley.
Yan Jinhua shows a smile as he rolls up his sleeves and sets up the starting stance of the Jing Xu palm technique.
He is not proficient in this area, and if he had not endured the pain of using the most precious Yi Qi pills that he had umted in thest world, which could forcefully raise his cultivation andprehension in a short period of time, he and Wen Yujing, I am afraid, would not have been able to make it.
Now, however, he is in his own hands.
Yan Jinhua could clearly feel the pleasure in Wen Yujings heart as he moved from being tentative at first, to being slightly surprised, and then to taking him seriously.
He needed to wait for a chance, and that chance could onlye from getting up close and personal with Wen Yujing.
Soon, the opportunity he wanted came.
Wen Yujing threw out a palm, and Yan Jinhua received it with his palm, dissipating the force of the palm and at the same time pushing something silently into Wen Yujings body along the qi vein.
The silk poisonpulsion can cause paralysis, but never death.
Wen Yujing, who is not stupid, showed a hint of shock between his eyes, You
Yan Jinhua is no surprise.
With Wen Yujings level of training, would he not be able to detect his own maniption?
But what he wants is for Wen Yujing to notice.
ording to his persona, Wen Yujing is a gentleman with a clean te, so how could he not be angered when someone is doing this to him?
As long as he is annoyed, Yan Jinhua will have plenty of room to y.
He closed his palm violently, just waiting for Wen Yujing to strike at him, he would not avoid or block the palm, allowing the palm energy to rebound and spitting blood to the ground.
The silk poisonpulsion is fragile and will be destroyed as soon as it is destroyed, leaving no trace of it.
Without evidence of his use ofpulsions, it doesnt make sense that a senior uncle, sparring with a junior, wouldy a vicious hand on him and beat him until he vomited blood, does it?
In this way, he also had a ready-made argument on the system side.
This invasion system is tantly interfering with his mission and even intentionally targeting and trying to kill him.
So much so that it would be unbing of the main system not to take care of it again.
With a little more luck, the main system would have rebuilt this invasive system, which hade from an unknown source and was actively harming its employees.
Yan Jinhua is well prepared.
Whoever falls down first will be justified.
As he had expected, Wen Yujing contacted the poisonous parasite and strangled it with pure spiritual energy, and then struck Yan Jinhua with a palm strike across the chest.
Yan Jinhua stood up straight and took the blow solidly.
is a done deal!
But Wen Yujing didnt stop there, hended a palm on his chest, hooked his toe on his hind wrist and sent him flying, turning his palm into a fist and punching Yan Jinhua right in the face!
Yan Jinhua cried out in pain, feeling the attack on his nasal bone and the snot and tears falling down his face, and the dark smile at the corners of his mouth twisted instantly.
Why doesnt he stop?!
As he fell to the ground, dazed, he received three or four more heavy ps to the face, which caused his hair to fall to one side.
His hands C
Before the pain spreads, Yan Jinhua receives another kick to the knee, and his body falls uncontrobly, only to be forced up and thrown to the ground.
A kayfabe would urately sum up what happened to Yan Jinhua in the next five minutes.
Wen Yujings strikes are steady and urate, his white clothes flying like flowing water, no superfluous movements, elbows, palms and legs, all used to their peak, the sound of flesh and bone muffled is clear and crisp, endless.
By the time Chi Xiaochi returned with the snow-ear soup, a one-sided beating was over.
Seeing Yan Jinhua on the ground, Chi Xiaochi froze for a few seconds before he remembered to summon 061 and excitedly wanted to ask for a gossip: Teacher Six, Teacher Six, whats going on?
061 Mildly, It looks like it was too much of a beatdown to be beaten.
Standing beside Yan Jinhua, Wen Yujings long hair had been dispersed. He took off his hairband and gently wiped his fingertips. When I see my senior brotherter, I will ask him for an exnation and ask him how he has taught his disciples to be like this.
Chi Xiaochi thought, What kind of stupid operation is this to y withpulsion in front of Wen Yujing?
Yan Jinhua, on the other hand, was grimacing and grimacing as he suffered several broken bones.
He had no idea that Wen Yujing, who seemed so gentle, would do such a terrible thing!
If he had only been beaten until he vomited blood, then he could have defended himself a little in front of Chi Yunzi, saying that it was a misunderstanding on the part of his senior uncle, but it turned out that the surname Wen did not follow the rules and beat him badly in one go, and then dragged him out and said that he had done nasty tricks in the cut, and in turn no one would believe that he had not usedpulsion.
But Yan Jinhua managed to pull a smile out of the excruciating pain.
Masters ce, it looks like it will not be able to ount for it.
However, with this look on his face, it was more than enough to go to the main system and sue.
Chapter 168 - System vs. System (XVIII)
Chapter 168 - System vs. System (XVIII)
In Jing Xufeng, the disciples are all disciplined and have never been involved in such a dirty incident.
Wen Yujings temper was acknowledged to be gentle, and all the people in the mountain had never even seen him speak harshly before, nor had they ever seen him snapping at anyone before, He did not give Yan Jinhua a chance to open his mouth.
Yan Jinhua was angry and remorseful, but Wen Yujing had blocked his acupuncture points, so he could not say anything.
Why doesnt this Wen guy talk about his persona?
In his imagination, anyone in the righteous path must have a face, and Wen Yujing, having donned the skin of a Wen person, would have to tie his hands and feet, and when he found out he was being backstabbed, he would at best be secretly angry, but not.
It would be unwise and unwise to get the reputation of being a calctor with a junior over a daily sparring match.
As a result, the soft persimmon he wanted to squeeze turned out to be a sulphuric acid bun wrapped in a soft, glutinous skin, and he was bared in the face.
When Chi Yunzi heard Wen Yujings ount of the events, he did not believe it at first.
With a scroll in his hand, he smiled and said, If Yan Jinhua has such a winning spirit, Im impressed.
After all these years, Chi Yunzi knows only too well that Yan Jinhua has no shame when ites to winning or losing, and if he had it, he would have hanged himself from his neck in shame.
Wen Yujing doesnt say anything, just stares quietly at Chi Yunzi.
In the silence, Chi Yunzi realised that things were a bit tricky, chewed over Wen Yujings words, and his face changed a little: Take me to see him.
It was only after he left the door and saw Yan Jinhuas wretched appearance that his face sankpletely.
Yan Jinhua fell to the ground, feverish and with a bitter taste in his mouth, and cried out that something was wrong.
He sort of figured out what Wen Yujing was up to.
If it was just a p injury, he would still have room to argue; when he was beaten like this, anyone would know that he must have done something treacherous and offended Junior Uncle Wen, and there was no need to even investigate more evidence.
When things got too big, his little wisdom waspletely out of the bag and it all came out.
He had no choice but to roll his eyes and pretend to be unconscious to save his life, reluctantly reassuring himself that
It was a game he had missed in his calctions and had lost to a system.
But he still has a concealed hand, and the more severely Wen Yujing hurts him, the stronger it will be when this card is yed.
Chi Yunzi knew that his second apprentice was unworthy andzy, but since he was already his apprentice, what could he do, he would just protect him.
His face was blue, he turned and raised his sleeves, not even willing to look at his subordinates again: Drag the man to the prison hall, and report to me when he wakes up!
Although they did not know what was going on, they did not dare to be slow in seeing their masters true anger, and they stepped out of the crowd of whispering disciples to drag Yan Jinhua down again.
Before Yan Jinhua, who had been publicly executed, left, he faintly heard Chi Yunzi say to Wen Yujing, Brother, if your anger has subsided, leave the rest to me. It is my brothers fault for not teaching him well and for disturbing his discipline, so he should be held responsible.
Wen Yujing also did not reply, seemingly acquiescing.
Yan Jinhua, who had been holding out for a bit of luck, had a ck eye.
What is this Chi Yunzi?
In the average immortal cultivation novel, isnt the person in power in the mountain small-minded and scornful and cynical of those outstanding fellow disciples?
He is his disciple no matter how, does he not want to save face by embarrassing himself in public?
A sceptical Yan Jinhua was forcibly dragged away, and Wen Yujing took the piss out of Chi Xiaochi for being scared on the trail, saying goodbye to Chi Yunzi and heading back to the summit.
By the time he returned, the snow-ear soup was ready, no more, no less, exactly two bowls.
In keeping with Duan Shujues persona, Chi Xiaochi didnt ask much about Yan Jinhua.
Yan Jinhua had been kind to Duan Shujue, so whether he gloated or knelt down and begged for mercy without distinguishing between right and wrong, it would have been detrimental to Duan Shujues character, so it would have been better for him not to say anything and pretend that nothing had happened.
Wen Yujing didnt say much either, purifying his hands and sitting down at the small table by theke, kneeling opposite Chi Xiaochi, quietly drinking snow-ear soup in the moonlight.
With Duan Shujues vest, Chi Xiaochi is a much more dignified and polite woman, and her every move is well thought out.
Only 061 knew that Chi Xiaochi had read through the difficult rituals of the world at Yuguangtan before he met anyone, and practised them properly before he went out to meet people, maintaining the image of Duan Shujue to the best of his ability.
Chi Xiaochi is a man of unconventional character, but he is always extraordinarily attentive to detail, warming and heart-wrenching.
Wen Yujing put the spoon down with the bowl, Rx. In front of Master, there is no need to be formal at all times.
Chi Xiaochi looked up and swallowed the food in his mouth, Thank you, Master.
That said, the words are still politely detached.
Wen Yujing didnt say any more, but transformed into a light mist, and when the smoke cleared, it was a small cat that leapt onto the table and paced gracefully to Chi Xiaochis side, pressing one paw against Chi Xiaochis hand on the table and gently stroking it before jumping on top of him, choosing a few spots to rest and finally making a small scarffortably.
is the same as the bosss favourite thing to do when he was a young boy.
Chi Xiaochi is slightly stunned and then smiles.
Felines all seem to have the same habits.
Even when no one was present, he sat upright and finished his snow-ear soup by the spoonful.
Wen Yujing opens one grey-blue eye and looks at the slightly upturned end of his eyes, his heart settles and he rubs tenderly against the back of his neck.
Chi Xiaochis heart is also slightly moved by the sensation of such a light rubbing.
He knew that Wen Yujing, with his quiet and gentle temperament, was probably worried about him, afraid that he would be upset about Yan Jinhuas affairs, so he stayed close to him like this, just to keep his thoughts to himself.
Such tenderness really made him think of the man.
If this is a lie from Lord GOD, he thought, then it is really brilliant.
After putting Chi Xiaochi to sleep with his cat body, 061 made an unprecedented trip back to the Lord GOD space.
He had not been back for a long time since he had entered into a master-servant contract with Chi Xiaochi, and when he did, it was only in a hurry, fearing that something might happen to Chi Xiaochi while he was away.
After all, Chi Xiaochis journey has been marked by many treacherous situations.
Today, he had deliberately set aside a full three hours, intending to go and talk to 089 about something.
However, as soon as he epted the transport and stood in the middle of the lobby of the Lord GOD space, he was stunned by the situation before him.
CThe previously orderly Lord GOD space was crowded with people, systems in white and ck overalls rushing around, white smoke and ck stains as if an air raid had just taken ce.
061 : Whats going on?
He thought for a moment, pushed his doubts aside and turned his steps towards 089s apartment, knocking on his door.
The door pulled open a crack and the slit revealed 089s face.
He is a naturally good-looking man with a little teardrop at the end of his eye, a good face, but he always uses it in a loose andzy way, almost as if the word unreliable was typed on his head.
He had two buttons unbuttoned on his cor and his short hair was dishevelled, of which he was unaware, and when he saw 061 he burst into tears and said, Youve finallye back, your old father missed you.
061 Ignoring his nonsense, he nced at his whitened lips, reached out and pushed the door open, and without further ado, lifted 089 his loose right shoulder garment with one finger.
The clothes had been reced with new ones, but there were traces of blood left inside the corbone.
061 asked, Whats going on?
089 was just about to speak when footsteps came from the washroom behind her.
089 is toote to retreat, but he meets 023, whoes out of the washroom with a tray of hot towels, so he gives a cheeky smile.
023 grimaced, trying desperately to appear oblivious to his bare feet on the ground, but a small head of short white hair sold himpletely and curled in exasperation.
He ordered, Roll into bed and rest.
Hey.
089 answered sharply and loudly, and ran quickly back to bed, pulling the covers back up of her own ord, but not forgetting to make faces at 061 behind 023s back.
Without looking back, 023 said, 089, if you make any more faces, Ill cut your tongue out.
089 immediately pulls the covers back and behaves like a good boy, while mouthing to 061: angry.
061 Come in and close the door behind you.
061 Ask, Whats the mess?
089 replied, Just yesterday, something happened.
023 put the tray down on the bed, took a hot towel with tweezers and wiped the bit of blood off his shoulder with the steaming towel: A little something? You call a broken bone in your shoulder a little thing? If I hadnt been there early this morning, youd still be face down on the floor with your ass up.
Hearing that 089 had suffered such a serious injury, 061 grew more serious: Whats happened?
023 looked puzzled: Another intruder hase.
061 : What intruder? What does again mean?
023 It was then that I remembered that 061 had not returned to Lord GODs space for a long time.
The other day there was an invasion of an unusual energy body in Lord GOD space, with an unknown purpose. 023 said, It came again yesterday, silently, and this time even more so, when 089 was on duty yesterday, they injured him, tied 089 up, set the archive room on fire, and smashed the door to the whisker.
061 : Isnt that the bosss office?
The inspector sent by the watchdog happens to be here today. It looks like our systems credit and security rating is going to be downgraded, and Im afraid well have to overhaul it. 023 continued, Brainflower got so angry that no one dares to pass through his office door now.
061 reeled from his shock and asked, Did the intruder get caught?
If we caught it, would Brainflower be so angry? 023 shrugged and gave a wink in the direction of In Between, Initially we found three alien beings, the one that smashed the door was a mech, but it was also high level technology, unmanned, left behind after those alien beings left.
061 Audible.
There were three intruders, who came and went, hurting people, destroying the archives, and smashing up the in-between.
But
061 Some cannot resist the association.
Why mechs when theye to smash and bash?
Chapter 169 - System vs. System (XIX)
Chapter 169 - System vs. System (XIX)
061 A somewhat absurd conjecture has arisen.
This suspicion he dismisses for the moment, sitting down on the edge of the bed and following 023s wiping motions to examine 089s wound.
The new datapletes the wound, but from thepleted records it is clear that the assant was right-handed and that the wound trended from top to bottom, so we can tell that the assant was about the same height as 089, only slightly taller.
061 Compared with the data from ones own impressions.
Ji Zuoshan is right-handed, but since his conversion to Alpha, he has been proportionally taller at 59, while Zhan Yanchao is the same height as 089, but his usual attack is the left-handed light whip
Thinking about this, 061 shakes his head helplessly.
really does think too much, doesnt it?
023 wiped his wound and went to the kitchen to cook.
By definition, the system does not need to eat, but they are all born from humans and cannot break old habits, always wanting to eat something good when they are injured, as if hot food flowing into their bellies will make them heal faster.
023 is not a bad cook by any means, but he is usually too busy ying games to do anything, but when he puts on his apron and cooks, he is very serious.
He is chopping vegetables at the chopping board, 089 looking attentively from behind at the knot of his apron tied behind his waist, while 061 turns his head and looks towards his bed.
There are two peace knots with red silk threads, one of them already knotted and the other only half knotted.
Noticing what he was looking at, 089 picked up the braided peace knot, Ive had so much bad lucktely, I was thinking of making an amulet, and 23ughed at me for being superstitious, so bad luck got the better of me. Here, this is what 23 just made, how about it, isnt it pretty.
061 Laughs: Hmm.
089 ced the peace knot in his arms, Here you go.
061 Trying to refuse: He made this up for you, its kind of his idea
089 was injured, he couldnt push back too hard and 089 moved with extra determination.
089 put the peace knot in his jacket pocket and gave it two more pats on the back: Take it. Its a piece of Fathers hard work.
061 So I took it and n to download a knitting tutorial for myself to learn and make a new one for 089 next time.
089 leaned back on the soft cushions behind him, Something went wrong with the mission, didnt it?
061 : Hmm?
089 curled one leg up and looked at him with a raised eyebrow, Youre not in a hurry to leave this time, youve got something for me.
061 Then he said what happened to him in this world.
He couldnt tell his secret identity due to the secrecy system, so he simply stated what he had encountered, highlighting the fact that the object of the raid was equipped with the system and that he might be in some trouble.
At first, 089 listened carelessly, but gradually, as if he understood something, his originally somewhat frivolous eyebrows sank.
When he had finished, 061 made a nd summary statement: Thats it.
089: Got it.
061 : But you are not well at the moment, and I am afraid I am disturbing your rest by saying that I am working.
089: Yeah, Dad had to wish you all the best in spirit.
023 in the kitchen took in what they were saying, but after listening to them, they were just discussing work and didnt take it to heart.
061 It is true that he had something to see 089, but his health was such that he was afraid he could not do anything about it.
So be it, hell do it himself.
This also does not drag people down.
023s meal was almost ready, and he came out with three sets of dishes and set them up, when 061 got up and prepared to leave.
023 was surprised: Not taking a bite? I made yours.
061 said, No. I stayed long enough to be afraid he might have something for me.
The three present knew exactly who he referred to.
023: Have you been here for an hour yet?
061 was also a little surprised and confirmed the time: Only an hour?
023:
After confirming the time, he remained apologetic, Id better go back, its a bit unsettling.
023 rolled his eyes, Go go go, screw you, marry your daughter-inw and forget
His face darkened before the word mother could be uttered.
Before 089 could burst intoughter, 023 pointed a chopstick back at him, Hold it in, or Ill poke you with a chopstick if you dare tough.
089 immediately covered his mouth, What are youughing at? Whats so funny? Im notughing.
023 huffed and puffed and put away a set of dishes and turned to go back to the kitchen.
Looking at his back, 089 was overjoyed and whispered to 061, How understanding. Its been a long time since Ive had a nice home-cooked meal with him and the two of us.
061 understood and smiled, Youre fine, dont worry about me, I can handle it. If things work out, Ille back and check in with you.
089 cocked his head and asked in a matter of words, Why do you always think of me when you have something to do?
061 Thought about it and found that I couldnt think of an answer for a while.
089 was the most out-of-the-box and unconventional of all the systems he knew.
But he had a strange perception that 089 was someone he could rely on withplete confidence.
061 gives the answer, A hunch, I guess.
With a satisfied look, 089 gave a wave of his hand and pulled the quilt up over his chest, There, you go back.
The door is closed.
089 After sitting for so long, my body felt slightly tired and Iy down with the covers closed.
He stroked a single finger over the teardrop at the end of his eye and his eyes were slightly closed as if he was thinking.
He didnt know who he was talking to, and his words wereced withughter, I cant let you down then.
It was nearly midnight when Su Yun came to report to Chi Yunzi that Second Brother had woken up.
Chi Yunzi threw the scroll away and, without a word, brushed his sleeve and went to the prison hall, telling Su Yun not to follow him.
Su Yun, who had never seen such a furious master before, dared not follow him, but when he heard Chi Yunzis instructions, he was saved and said yes repeatedly.
When Chi Yunzi arrived at the prison hall, Yan Jinhua was already on his knees, bruised and swollen, with a bloody lip.
Yan Jinhua cursed a hundred times in his heart, and as he rose to his knees, his words were still respectful: Master.
He bowed his head and did not move, looking as if he was at the mercy of the king, which in turn made Chi Yunzi feel less angry: How dare you! When did I, Jing Xufeng, ever do such a disrespectful and reckless thing? Tell me, I want to hear how you justify it.
Yan Jinhua tried to straighten his body on his knees, but the bruises all over his body made him grin in pain as he straightened his back, and his voice even had a bit of a sob in it, Master has nothing to say in defence, so I will let Master do as he pleases.
eh?
Chi Yunzi steadied himself a little: Tell me more about what happened and why.
Yan Jinhua inclined his face away.
He was the look-alike of a capricious youth, who did not seem to have a deep heart and would give the illusion of a childlike spirit: The disciple has nothing to say.
Chi Yunzi slowly paced up to the top seat and sat down with his robe raised: You are so inarticte, arent you just leading me to ask questions? Speak.
Yan Jinhua took a deep breath as if he had gathered all his courage, but before he could utter a word, two tears fell from his eyes first.
The situation was critical and he had made a bad move. One wrong move would mean a total loss.
He had already made up the script in the light of his fainting spell earlier.
And now, the desire to survive makes his acting burst.
Chi Yunzi was surprised to see his pupil in tears: You
Yan Jinhua endured the severe pain around his body and bowed three times, Master, it is all my fault, I should not have taken Duan Shujue back to the mountain!
Chi Yunzi gave a soft huh? He did not say a word, waiting for Yan Jinhua to say more.
Yan Jinhua said, I used to take Duan Shujue to stay at the fishing pond for a while, but when I packed his belongings, I found some evil things. All the physical evidence is there, so I can present it to my master for inspection. Do you remember that Duan Shujue used to wear a ne of snake teeth around his neck?
Chi Yunzi remains silent.
Hes right, but thats not proof.
Yan Jinhua couldnt get a glimpse of his mind, so he didnt know if his words would make Chi Yunzi suspicious, so he had to continue: I didnt think it was right, so I took this item to ask Senior Brother Duan about it. I think there is something different, so I followed him all the way up to HuiShouFeng, and wanted to ask him about his recent situation by way of a side-step from the youngest uncle, so I suggested that I wanted to have a sparring session with Uncle Wen, so I could take the opportunity to send away Master Duan, so that I could ask a question after the sparring session. When I was exchanging palms with Uncle Wen, a poisonous gas somehow got mixed up in my sleeve and attacked Little Uncle I had no time to defend myself, which caused Uncle Wen to be furious
Hearing this, Chi Yunzi finally asked, Do you mean that Duan Shujue framed you?
Yan Jinhua cried out, I have no intention of winning or losing because of my lowly skills. Is it just to win an insignificant sparring match?
Chi Yunzi does not speak.
Leaving aside the preceding, he has a real point with this.
Yan Jinhua took it up again and pretended to bepletely worried and remorseful: I dont know if its because of the suspicion that my neighbor stole the axe, even the matter of the sword in the stone, the disciple also has doubts. disciple doubts, whether he is being used, be a sword of others for profit he did not know that the ancestor was a shark, so he approached me, want to participate in the Jingxu sword meeting
As he said this, he turned red and raised his hand to p himself, Ive saved myself the trouble, I shouldnt have spected so much about others, its because Ive had a separate mind.
Chi Yunzi said, Are you using Duan Shujue of having an illicit affair with an outsider?
Yan Jinhua said cautiously, I dare not specte, nor do I have proof.
Chi Yunzi said, Do you dare to confront him on both sides?
Yan Jinhua was unafraid and unapologetic: A confrontation between two parties is exactly what I want. But may I ask that Uncle Wen recuse himself?
Chi Yunzi : Why?
Isnt this nonsense?
Yan Jinhuas stomach turns when he sees him now, so of course he doesnt want to confront him head-on, lest his rhetoric reveal any ws if hes not careful.
He then casually ripped it off, I think that Master Wen is close to Duan Shujue, so it is inevitable that he will show favouritism.
Chi Yunzi reacted with horror, What nonsense?
Yan Jinhua was also stunned.
Why did Chi Yunzi look so unperturbed after all the rambling he had done before, but why did he get so excited when he mentioned Uncle Wen?
Yan Jinhua, after all, is from the modern era and has seen so many stories of beautiful, big-breasted masters and prodigal apprentices that he doesnt see the importance of the great master-disciple defence.
In Chi Yunzis way of thinking, the term close rtionship is a very bad word to describe a master and a disciple.
Chi Yunzi did not dare to be lenient as the matter concerned Wen Yujings reputation, but did not dare to call the two sides to confront each other any more easily.
If this were true, and Yan Jinhua were to shout it out in public, Wen Yujings reputation would be ruined!
Chi Yunzi suppressed his fear and said in as calm a voice as possible, Go back to the fishing pond first and get well. Dont tell anyone about this.
Yan Jinhua, who has whitewashed his bruising to a high degree, bends his head, a cold sweat falling most of the way down his forehead, a little smile picking up the corners of his mouth.
As the saying goes, nt a seed of doubt, it is true what the book says.
But soon, he couldnt stopughing.
Chi Yunzi turned around and said coldly, When you have recovered from your injuries,e to the Hall of Imprisonment to receive your fifty sticks.
Yan Jinhua said urgently, I have been wronged!
Chi Yunzis heart was filled with the matter of his junior brothers reputation, so how could he be allowed to argue: Your junior uncle has brought you all the way from Hui-Shou Peak, if he doesnt punish you, wont others criticize him? Moreover, if what you have said is true and you have led the wolf into the house, then you deserve to be beaten with fifty sticks, so what?
Yan Jinhua :
He bowed in resignation, gritted his teeth and epted his punishment, limping out of the prison hall.
His system asked him, Host, the injuries have been photographed and archived, when do I send them to Lord GOD?
If you send it in and its confirmed, that system will be taken in immediately?
Host, heres the deal.
Yan Jinhua put away his petnt look and said through gritted teeth, Keep it. When the right timees, I will use it.
Chapter 170 - System vs. System (XX)
Chapter 170 - System vs. System (XX)
Chi Yunzi began to pay particr attention to the master and disciple of Hui-Shou-Feng because of Yan Jinhuas words.
He really did see a lot of rming things at this nce.
Wen Yujing went down to the mountains and bought some books on embroidery, weaving amulets and sewing brocade bags, making one for himself and one for Duan Shujue.
See Chi Yunzis brain is raw.
When Chi Yunzi was chatting with Wen Yujing, he asked, pretending not to mean it, When did you be obsessed with these little love affairs? You are not bad at all.
Wen Yujingughs, I had nothing better to do than to make it up for my apprentice to y with.
Chi Yunzi :
After observing them for a while, Chi Yunzi was shocked to discover that they were not just having an affair or two.
The fact that he was in and out of the same room and slept in the same room aside, on one asion Chi Yunzi took the opportunity to observe how his youngest disciple taught his students and climbed back to the summit.
When Duan Shujue finished the sword dance, Wen Yujing was not satisfied, but he got up, rustled on a pair of thin gloves, and took Duan Shujues hand, which was holding the sword in the stone, and danced with him, whispering in his ear how to move the sword and the points he had made. omissions.
Although this act could barely be exined by the love between master and disciple, the sight of their sleeves touching each other, their clothes fluttering together in the mountain breeze, and the separation and intertwining of their in clothes and blue dresses, made Chi Yunzi feel extremely mixed emotions.
On another asion, with something else on his mind, he visited H? Shou Fengte at night and saw Duan Shujue holding a scroll in his right hand while his left hand gently stroked a ball of snow on hisp.
His own little brother, on the other hand, wasfortably nibbling on the tip of his tail and sleeping soundly.
I dont know if it is because they are both too natural in nature, or if there is really an indefinable rtionship between them, but Chi Yunzi wonders if he is a lecherous man who sees lechery, and is genuinely worried about his brother, and is deeply distressed because he doesnt know how to ask questions.
On the other hand, on his return to Fishermans Pool, Yan Jinhua delivered a number of snake scales and molts, intended to prove his im to be true.
Chi Yunzi examined the residue and found that it had indeed been shed from a viper that had not yet be an augur, and that it was indeed difficult to distinguish between good and evil before it became an augur.
However, even if the other party is vicious, this does not make Duan Shujue guilty.
Chi Yunzi wanted to summon Duan Shujue alone, to ask him for more details and to remind him to pay more attention to his rtionship with his master, but to his surprise, his wandering brother always followed Duan Shujue. He looked at Duan Shujue from the side with a reserved and gentle expression.
In this situation, Chi Yunzi hates himself for being redundant, how else can he ask?
He had no choice but to call a few of his disciples to get an idea.
After half an hours talk, Ren Tingfeng rolled up to Hui-Shou Peak like the wind, and when he saw Wen Yujing, he said, Sixth Brother, you and your disciple get along very well, do you want to marry him?
At that time, Duan Shujue was practising his sword on theke and could not hear their conversation.
Wen Yujing was stunned and thenughed lightly, Third Brother, dont let Shu Jie hear this, hell be ashamed.
Ren Tingfeng, unimpressed, continued, And you and him, are you in love or not?
Wen Yujing looked down at his book and replied, Master and disciple, nothing more.
Ren Tingfeng replied Yes and with a roll of his long sleeves, he went down the mountain, telling Chi Yunzi the same thing and reassuring his brother.
Chi Yunzi was so furious at his words that he almost cut him with his sword.
He exasperated, What can you ask by asking that?
Ren Tingfeng spread his hands, Brother, if Brother Wen doesnt say anything, you think hes hiding something; if Brother Wen says he doesnt, you refuse to believe him, so with all due respect, what do you really want to hear?
Chi Yunzi also knows that being so thoughtful and suspicious is not the best way to solve problems.
But even if it were made clear, what would be the point?
He could protect his brother by force, but he could not defend himself against this invisible de.
The world is such that what you fear wille to you after all.
Among Jing Xufengs junior female disciples, a painting began to circte, depicting the story of the Immortal in the Clouds and his gentleman disciple, one dressed in white as snow, the other in blue like a wave, engaged in sexual intercourse in a clear pond in the mountains, a rather obscure and erotic scene, painted by Yan Jinhua, who had exhausted all his imagination and spent a great deal of money on an unknown artist.
In such sordid matters, he showed a rare disy of umon taste.
Chi Yunzi was furious when he happened to get a copy of the book, but after flipping through two pages, he ordered the book to be burned and investigated for its origin.
Chi Yunzi almost fainted on the spot when she heard that.
When Yan Jinhua got a little bit of a taste for it, he became more and more reckless.
Hes from the modern era and knows all too well how to fight a war of opinion.
A few dayster, Su Yun took some young disciples down to the mountain to surrender a hanging ghost that was haunting the homes of a city not far from Jing Xufeng.
When they arrived in the city, Su Yun, with his disciples, was looking for a ce to stay when he saw a crane-haired, bookish old man holding a bamboo pole, tapping it on the ground, his eyes straightening, not dodging,ing head-on towards them.
appears to be a blind person.
Su Yun bowed to avoid it, but as he brushed past the blind old man, the old man turned his head keenly, twitched his nose a few times, and lost his colour at once, pointing a shaking finger straight at several people and eximing, Ominous! Ominous!
His cry was shrill and piercing, and instantly attracted a lot of attention.
Su Yun was surprised and looked around him, but he did not notice anything wrong: Old man, you
The blind old man staggered away like a snake and scorpion, not even leaving Su Yun with a word of exnation.
The disciples were all puzzled and looked at Su Yun.
Su Yun stared at the old mans back, not knowing what the so-called ominous meant. After thinking about it for a moment, he could not understand it, so he simply collected his thoughts and greeted the disciples, Lets go, dont think about it.
He was right, the sky was full of clouds and thick ink, and it was about to rain.
The blind old man turned around a few streets to make sure no one was behind him, then he took the bamboo pole in his arms and scurried to the edge of an alleyway with a quick step.
The alley reveals Yan Jinhuas head.
He looked around and asked, Is it done?
The old man grinned greedily, his eyes already on his gilt-embroidered red money bag, Its done.
Not a single extra word?
No, no. Its just that I bumped into that immortal and said a couple of ominous words, how can I remember this wrong?
Yan Jinhua breathed a sigh of relief and opened his money pouch with two fingers, and was about to give his reward when the other man grabbed his full money pouch and ran away.
Yan Jinhua was not expecting this: Stop!!!
The other man would not listen to him and ran like an old rabbit, rather like an old steed.
Yan Jinhua did not dare to use his magic easily, for he was not well versed in his art and would easily attract the attention of others, and secondly, his gue-stricken fourth brother was still in the city, so if he inadvertently drew him to him, it would be a real disaster.
Yan Jinhua curses and grumbles, but there is nothing he can do about it.
This man was a ragamuffin in the city. He had been a sessful schr in his early years and had be a prosperous man for a while, butter became a gambling addict and lost his entire fortune, so he had to set up a small stall on the street, making a living by copying letters and writing letters for people.
He has always been a shameless man, but Yan Jinhua could not have imagined that he could be so shameless.
Yan Jinhua was in a rather unpleasant mood when he was ckmailed, until he thought about the n he had to carry out next and then he looked slightly relieved.
Unexpectedly, before he could get carried away with his ambition, he heard the mechanical voice of the system in a single voice: Host, I need to remind you that the items you have umted are now running low, apart from the Thunder Talisman, there is only one Wind Pearl left, two Water Avoidance Pills, and a few small items saved from thest world. You need to conserve now.
Yan Jinhua was poked by one of his own and said angrily, None of your business? I have my own arrangements!
The system doesnt speak.
But when Yan Jinhua was reminded of his predicament, he shuddered with pain as he removed the thunder talisman.
Forget it, you cant catch a wolf in a shed!
He rushed quickly towards the outskirts of the city.
The dense clouds in the sky grew darker and deeper, gathering into the shape of a beast, and were very frightening.
As a third thunderp rolled across the sky, he shook his finger and burned the Fingertip Thunder Talisman.
In the distance, on the summit of Hui-Shou Peak, a 500-year-old pine was cut off by a thunderbolt from the sky, and mes rose like a madmans dance, so loud that it even shook Chi Xiaochi and Wen Yujing in space.
Where they were, it was still breezy and light, and they were unaware of any changes in the outside world.
Wen Yujing hides his scroll: What is it?
Chi Xiaochi was also surprised: Wait a moment, Master, Ill go out and have a look.
It was only thanks to him going out to look at it that the mountain of trees survived.
The matter has created quite a stir.
After all, in ancient times, such things as being struck by lightning were often associated with providence and inevitably caused people to think about them.
When Su Yun and his party returned, Su Yun went to see his master, Chi Yunzi, to tell him what he had seen on their trip. He was a little concerned about the blind old man he had met in the city, so he mentioned it in passing, but to his surprise, Chi Yunzi changed his face and asked him many details, even asking him if he had seen anyone before he left Jing Xufeng.
Although Su Yun was puzzled, he still answered truthfully, Back to Master, in Jing Xufeng, there is not much ce for me to go, I only went to Hui Shou Feng to seek out Senior Brother Duan to exchange some Qi refining tips.
Chi Yunzis face grew brighter.
Only when he left the hall in a daze and learnt from the disciple who was sweeping the floor that Hui-Shou Peak had been attacked by lightning, did Su Yun realise that something was wrong and immediately went to look for his brothers and sisters who had gone with him to surrender the ghosts, telling them not to take hearsay seriously and not to talk about it everywhere.
But a new rumour inevitably spreads, mainly that Duan Shujue is an ominous creature, harbouring evil intentions, and that the thunderbolt sent from the heavens to Hueishu Peak is a warning, seemingly by chance.
Wen Yujing didnt say anything, and took Chi Xiaochi to hide in Kaishu Peak to live his own quiet life.
061 For the umpteenth time, Chi Xiaochi was asked, Are you sure you dont want Wen Yujing toe out and exin this to you?
Chi Xiaochi flipped through the little yellow book Chi Yunzi had ordered to be destroyed the other day, and looked at peace: The feast is very shrewd in its calctions.
Hmm?
If I dont exin, people will say that Duan Shujue is a person of cmity. says Chi Xiaochi. Chi Xiaochi says, Once I exin, people will say that Wen Yujing and I are both people who bring cmity.
With that, he took his knuckles and tapped the pages of the book.
On the pages of the book, two blurred figures roll together in a ball in the raw tent, a very charming image.
061 Then he understood, and gave a gentle muffled hoot and said no more.
Chi Xiaochi raised an eyebrow, Mr. Six, arent you going to ask again?
The 200 points of remorse are still in single digits, but 061 is neither concerned with the progress nor with what Chi Xiaochi intends to do, and the difference between this time and his previous extra worries has Chi Xiaochi worried.
061 : Dont ask, I trust you. Even without me, you can take care of him.
Chi Xiaochi said, Not without you. You dont have to do anything this time, you dont have to do anything, just dont attract the attention of Yan Jinhuas system and keep my six teachers well protected, and youll be considered a great credit, you hear me.
061 smiled, Good.
After another April, when the snow was falling and the rumours had died down, Chi Xiaochi returned to the mountain, as usual, with Wen Yujing.
But this time there were many people with him, not only Ren Tingfeng, but all the disciples of Chi Yunzi who were still on the mountain were transferred.
This shows how dangerous the mission was.
The people of the nearby towns fled their homes, leaving their hometowns in fear, and had to pay for a Taoist monk toe and subdue the dragon.
ording to the original Wen of The Immortal Sailor, the beheading of the augur on Hollow Hill was another great opportunity for Duan Shujue.
In the book, Duan Shujue and his brotherse to the mountain and the sword in the stone is sheathed for the first time in front of everyone, causing them to admire it.
And in the book, Ye Jiming alsoes to the mountains.
He had a grudge against this evil augur, who had fought with Ye Jiming for territory earlier in the day, although Ye Jiming had defended his mountain and several of the young demon servants who served him had been devoured.
The two jiao have been at loggerheads ever since, and Ye Jiming has been holding a grudge for years. As soon as he heard the news of the dragons appearance, he immediately came to kill it.
It was not a coincidence that Ye Jiming and the Taoist monks met on a narrow road in the mountain, before the evil auger was revealed to be the evil auger, so naturally he was mistaken for the evil auger that eats people, and a ck pot descended from the sky.
Duan Shujue tried to defend him, but Ye Jiming not only refused to acknowledge him, but also tried to provoke him with his words, which made the Taoist monks angry.
Duan Shujue knew that this was not Ye Jimings nature and guessed his intention, so he took the initiative to fight on behalf of the others.
After a vicious fight, Duan and Ye pretended to be defeated, so that the evil scorpion, who had been sitting on the battlefield to reap the benefits, was defeated by abination of moves from the falsely injured duo.
Ye Jiming hade to kill the evil jiao that had killed his little demon, and when his wish was fulfilled, he waved his sleeve and left. The next time we meet, you must let me have my fun.
The scene can be very giving for a while.
In The Sailor Immortal, the evil worm was cut down by Duan Shujue, who inadvertently split the jiao dan, gaining not only fame, but also a hundred years of cultivation for nothing.
The body of the augur he didnt touch again, and let his brothers divide it up for their own cultivation, and put it aside for the moment.
However, after a rebirth, the plot was forcibly changed quite a bit.
Ye Jiming had been brought back to the Fishermans Pool by Yan Jinhua since he was a child, and had not had time to form a grudge against this evil jiao, so naturally there was no talk of seeking revenge.
Ye Jiming knew enough about the original Wen plot to know that he should have intervened here, but he also knew that Duan Shujue was surrounded by too many Jing Xufeng disciples at this point in the plot.
ording to his own words, why should my lord get together and give himself a hard time at this time?
However, what is said is done.
He missed seeing Duan Shujue for so long that he took on a vicious form and went up the mountain with the crowd just to see him a few more times.
He twisted and crawled among the trees, looking away from the crowd at Duan Shujue, a small bright red snake berry in his mouth, chewing indignantly while thinking, The little bastard surnamed Chi, how did he raise people to be so thin for this gentleman?
Since entering the mountain, Yan Jinhua has been submissive and disciplined.
Su Yun remembered his unpredictable appearance in the past and feared that he would cause trouble, so he couldnt help but give him a word of advice, Second Brother, dont wander off after entering the Lost Butterfly Valley. This ce is full of miasma and the terrain is strange, so dont get separated from us.
Yan Jinhua is full of promises and smiles in his heart.
Walking apart?
Im afraid he knew Hollow Hill best of all those present.
Hollow Mountain is in the shape of a pagoda, with a circr valley that must be passed through to reach the mountain, called the Valley of the Lost Butterflies. It is a ce where both immortals and mortals have to walk on their legs, and the terrain is so strange that it is surrounded by smoke and miasma, and the strong wind cannot disperse the evil fog, which only gets thicker.
And the Valley of the Lost Butterflies is where that evil augur resides.
The book The Immortal Sailor King has written in detail how to break the formation here, just follow a certain ancient partial formation, the Mo Xie Formation, and follow the diagram, then you can break through the living door ande to the hiding ce of the evil auger.
Beforeing here, Yan Jinhua had already prepared well by searching through the ancient books on formations and actually found the formations mentioned in the book.
This time, he will kill three birds with one stone and get back what he lost some days ago!
The moment he stepped into the Valley of the Lost Butterflies, he held the wind pearl that he had treasured in his palm and gently urged it to move.
No sooner had Yan Jinhua taken advantage of the wind to put on a show than Chi Xiaochi said, Watch out, everyone, this is the Mo Xie formation.
Yan Jinhua : R.
Its just as disgusting as spending half the evening making half a cheat sheet in a Wen kit and marching majestically to the exam hall, only to have the head teacher confiscate the Wen kit and allow only pens into the exam hall.
Wen Yujing took a look around: Thats right. This ce is full of changes, and if you step in it wrongly, you will go to a different ce from the people around you. If we dont find anyone around us, dont panic. The evil scorpion wants people to panic so it can take advantage of the situation and enter. We need some disciples to guard the perimeter, so if anyone asks for help, go outside before they get too far into the formation.
This is a very ironic statement, clearly giving those who are less capable or timid and cowardly a reason to back off.
At these words, Yan Jinhua was amazed.
It doesnt matter to anyone else, as long as you, Wen Yujing, dont go out.
Wen Yujing, being the youngest uncle, would not go out since.
After arranging the disciples who would be guarding the periphery, a dozen of them plunged into the formation.
In less than half an hour, basically everyone had wandered off, even Yan Jinhua, who didnt know where he had gone.
Its a good thing Chi Xiaochi and Wen Yujing are still together.
The area is dotted with trees, with strange formation eyes, and the dead grass, shrubs and ancient pines around are all part of the thousands of formation eyes, one step at a time, one pit at a time.
If one foot is wrong and does notnd at the correct eye of the formation, the two people travelling together will be separated instantly.
Wen Yujing in front, Chi Xiaochi behind.
Just like the first time they went up the mountain, Chi Xiaochi followed every footprint left by Wen Yujing, stepping closely and steadily.
When I was following Wen Yujing, Chi Xiaochi often had the illusion that when I was a teenager, I was walking home with him, and the streetlights made their shadows long and thin, and that I could never rest, always chasing after the mans shadow.
The man never gets angry, at most he picks him up and spins him around in a circle when he brakes and crashes into him, scolding him for being childish.
Chi Xiaochi was not too shameful either, and since he had caught him in the act, he coiled himself around his waist and refused toe down.
In the end, the man, always unable to resist him, would carry him home like a real brother.
Chi Xiaochi, who is on his back, is always quiet, watching his shadow and Lou Yings shadow carefully.
To this day, Chi Xiaochi still remembers the way the two shadows blended together, like a cup of hot milk mixed with ck tea, sweet and hot, so that one could not forget the sweetness after so many years.
While he was lost in thought, the master and disciple had already reached the depths of the formation.
The paths here are not connected, but the damp mist ismon. Wherever you go, there is always a strange smell, like the smell of rotting leaves, and when you inhale it into your lungs, it is like choking on a mouthful of Laoshan white flower and snake grass water, with a burning smell in between, which makes you smell very unpleasant.
Since entering the valley, Chi Xiaochi has been feeling a little heavy, his steps sinking and the hot flesh in his chest beating more rapidly than ever.
He thought it was due to the miasma.
But before entering the mountain, he had clearly taken a potion to restrain the miasma.
Havinge this far, the difort is simply too much to ignore.
The more Chi Xiaochi walked, the more he felt dizzy and hot, and before his symptoms got worse, he decisively reached out and tugged at Wen Yujings sash in front of him, Master
As soon as he pulled on the sash of the person in front of him, he felt his bones and tendons go limp and he fell forward.
If he were to stumble on this and hit another formation eye, he would certainly be sucked into it and it would be difficult toe back.
Fortunately, a pair of strong arms embraced him in time.
When his eyes could focus, he found Wen Yujing standing at the eye of a formation, holding himself at his feet.
He was half a head taller than Duan Shujue, and when he hung his head, his featheryshes fell with him, hiding half of his eyes but not the gentle, worried light beneath: Nothing?
061 also asked him, Is everything all right? How are you?
Chi Xiaochi asked him, Whats wrong with me?
061 spoke slightly more sharply than usual and was clearly worried: The temperature has suddenly risen. Cause unknown. And
Before Chi Xiaochi could consider the reason for his sudden pause, the fingers of his right hand twitched gently, in a desperate attempt to write.
Chi Xiaochi loosens his grip on his masters sash and instead grips the corner of his own coat gently.
Duan Shujue inside his body, with the memory of this uncontroble feeling in his body still fresh in his mind, hastily wrote on the corner of his coat, Dont touch Master again, weve been hit by the shark scales!
Sailor scales?
Chi Xiaochi vividly remembered a book he had read, where it was written that shark scales had a strange fragrance when burned, which was not harmful to the smell of others, but once in the body of a shark, it was the best aphrodisiac!
But he didnt know the smell of shark scales, after all, he wouldnt have nothing to do with peeling one off and lighting it on fire to arouse himself.
As for who has shark scales
Chi Xiaochi clenched his teeth slightly as he looked into the fog that led to every dimension.
What was Yan Jinhuas third move? Trying to frame herself for adultery with Wen Yujing?
I have to say, its really low and uninspiring.
Yan Jinhua is just a shoulders length away from him, walking alongside him.
He had used all the surplus energy he had gained from walking through three worlds in exchange for an hours worth of prying eyes, so that for him he was now the equivalent of a ghost walking beside Duan Shujue, able to observe his every move, but he could not see himself.
He looked at a flushed Duan Shujue and grinned, holding one hand up to the side of his ear, System, send the photos and videos of that intrusion system attacking me to your main system. Now, immediately.
The system said, Roger, sent.
Yan Jinhua was eager to confirm again, How soon can you reply?
The system also said once again, Please rest assured, our system has always attached great importance to the personal safety rights of our employees, and it will take a few minutes at most for the report to be approved.
On the other side, a breathless Chi Xiaochi was in tears.
He had experienced the same feeling before.
In that world of Ji Zuoshan, a consecrated Omega not only brought him perilously close to losing his mind, but also brought him into some not-so-pleasant contact with 061.
The muscles in his lower abdomen tensed and tightened, and he tried to rub them away with the force of his right hand, but the fire that was running upward was like the wind, burning more and more, and his feet were moving restlessly back and forth on Wen Yujings feet, wanting to leave Wen Yujing, which was making him feel hot, but he was worried about the consequences of stepping on the wrong formation.
Wen Yujing saw that his condition was really bad and immediately put his hand against the back of his neck, trying to regte his chakra: Hold your breath.
The cold, faintmand tickled his earlobe, burning and tickling his earlobe, causing him to shudder.
061s voice also rings in your ears, Xiaochi, you
At the same time, Yan Jinhuas system said happily, Host, the main system has replied!
The double bass had just disturbed Chi Xiaochis mind when he felt a hollow in his arms and nearly fell to the ground, but he still had his wits about him and managed to stay on his feet.
who had just put him on his feet, disappeared in a sh into thin air.
The footwear, the outer robe, the blue umbre and the jade cock are still there, but the man is like water merging into water, dissipating like a dream.
With the warmth of the outer robe still in her arms, Chi Xiaochi clutched the white robe and looked around in confusion, Master?
Could it be that he had just stepped on another formation eye by mistake?
Standing alone in the mist, Chi Xiaochi looked around and saw not a single ghost in sight, and was chilled to the bone, but dizzy with a high fever.
He gave himself a decisive p on the face, and only after his mind had calmed down did he ask, Teacher Six, whats going on here?
No one answered.
six teachers?
Chi Xiaochis heart plummeted and she raised her voice: 061?
There was still no answer.
Csilence in his head, so still that it was as if the voice had never existed.
In the midst of all the silence, one voicees closer and closer, clearer and clearer.
It was the solitary sound of a cold-blooded animal crawling across the ground.
Chi Xiaochi drew his sword out of the stone with his opposite hand, but he couldnt even lift it because his hands and legs were weak, so he plunged the tip of his sword straight into the soft mud in front of him, and only then was he able to stabilise himself.
He gritted his teeth and stifled a groan, wasting no more time on futile cries to open the warehouse, but realised as an afterthought that the disy in front of him had also disappeared.
Good feeling value, remorse value, storage, all the same.
Wen Yujing is no longer there, and neither is 061 ?
He stood trembling on his sword, trying to make sense of the logic of this.
And the sound of a python marching by the ear, getting closer and closer.
Yan Jinhua, who is a shoulder away from him, can no longer hide the smile on his face.
Now thats his n.
The shark had been killed as he had nned, and the shark had been hit by the shark scales, so his body was weak and he would surely be buried in the mouth of the evil dragon.
Even if he hadnt died, what he did earlier would have been enough to convince others that Duan Shujue was a harbinger of evil. If the system doesnte back, Wen Yujing will disappear from the world, and Duan Shujue will have to take the me formitting regicide.
Killing three birds with one stone, killing three birds with one stone, he thought he was a fucking talent.
As he was sketching a bright future, his heart could not hide its joy, a subtle fluctuation appeared in the spatial formation of Duan Shujue, which he was monitoring.
A light, swift figurends half a metre behind Duan Shujue at the eye of a square.
The ck and gold sword shed out a furious surge of sword qi, sweeping around for tens of feet and stopping the evil scorpion that was intent on hunting not far away.
Yan Jinhuas jaw drops: Fuck?!
The arrival of Ye Jiming was a surprise to even Chi Xiaochi, not to mention Yan Jinhua, who had nned for it.
He struggled to straighten up, How do you ?
Ye Jiming had obviously flown all the way here, and while he was slightly out of breath, he had to spare some energy to look around him, so he had no time to exin.
At first nce, Chi Xiaochi didnt understand what it was.
On the palm of Ye Jimings right palm is a golden inscription in the form of a dragon flying in the air, the word Lai.
Only Ye Jiming knows what this means.
Time goes back half an incense stick to when Wen Yujing disappeared for no apparent reason.
Ye Jiming did not go into the Valley of the Lost Butterflies. He turned into his body, leaned against a small bush, picked some snakeberries and put them in his mouth, waiting for Duan Shujue toe out of the valley, and then he could look at him from afar and be at peace.
He had just finished eating some snakeberries and was about to pick another handful when he felt a sudden stinging pain in his palm.
The pain was a little stronger and Ye Jiming hissed and drew back his hand, breaking it to check the situation.
At this nce, his heart and soul tightened.
While on Tokyu Mountain, Wen Yujing inexplicably typed the word e in his palm.
For all these days, he had gone to great lengths to remove this golden seal, but he did not know what strange spell he had used, and even though he had studied all the Taoist spell-casting techniques, he could not understand how the seal had been put on.
The word e has dimmed somewhat, but what is striking at the moment are the three new exmation marks that appear after the word e.
Cmon!!!
Chapter 171 - System vs. System (XXI)
Chapter 171 - System vs. System (XXI)
Seeing who was behind him, Chi Xiaochi drowsily clutched Wen Yujings white dress in his arms with his left hand and spoke with difficulty, Knock me out and take me away!
Ye Jiming also saw the difference in his condition and, without asking, struck Chi Xiaochi on the back of the neck with the sheath of his Xuanjin sword against his hand.
Chi Xiaochi felt a numbness in the back of his neck and was about to fall forward when a hand caught his right hand, pulled it back and spun around to meet his back.
With the unconscious man on his back, Ye Jiming grabbed Duan Shujues wrists around his chest with one hand, holding his sword in one hand, and made great strides back the way he hade.
But before he could get more than a few steps away, he felt a thick white mist spray over the back of his head.
He turned around abruptly, ck snake scales in the shape of a swastika emerging from his face, his golden pupils shing with a stern light: How dare you!
The pandemonium in front of us is like a cloud, and we cant see whats in the room, but the rustling of snakes is everywhere, giving you goosebumps.
Oh? A young snake. A disembodied and sinister female voice came out of the mist, making it hard to tell from which direction it wasing, Its been a long time since Ive found such a delicious little dessert.
Ye Jiming shouted, Fuck you, go home and eat your own.
The female voice was silent.
She didnt expect that the fooding in would be well-dressed, and that they would all look like good young men.
She quickly came back to her senses and covered her mouth with a smile, Aiya~ This is so rude of the young schr, it really hurts my ves heart.
Before the words were out of his mouth, three small venomous snakes flew from each of the three directions in the shadows, and without any further ado, they opened their mouths and spewed out several streams of transparent venom towards Duan Ye and the two of them.
A few drops of venom fell on him and burned him with a hiss, but did not hurt him a bit.
Ye Jimings tone cooled as he gritted his teeth and said, word for word, My lord says, unbridled!
Avender poisonous mist rose up around him and quickly merged into the white mist.
The viper is a highly poisonous snake, and the three snakes that were foolish enough to resist the toxicity of the purple mist were killed on the spot and softened into three colourful ropes.
Ye Jiming was just about to leave when he felt the fishy heat around him intensify, and the earth shook faintly.
He was standing at the eye of a formation, watching vigntly, when he suddenly felt something different under his feet.
Ye Jiming leaps to the ground on his toes.
His instincts were not bad at all. Just as his toes left the ground, a bloody snakes mouth burst out from under the ground he had just stood on, and its body rose upright from the earth, three feet above the ground, and it had not yet reached its end!
That evil auger, surprisingly, kept swimming in the ground, quietly trailing them.
The huge mouth of the abyss was chasing Ye Jiming, and the venomous light from the snakes teeth was clearly visible, just inches from his feet, intent on swallowing him alive!
Ye Jiming, unable to escape, cursed and turned to draw his sword to cut off the head of the dragon, but a shadow shifted in front of him and the snake transformed into a naked beauty, smiling sweetly at him.
She was fully expecting this man to be enchanted by her beauty.
A young and beautiful viper with a lot of blood in its veins, even if it is not used for food, it would be a good thing to keep as a face.
But Ye Jiming didnt hesitate, his sword shed straight down into the face of that beauty!
The sculptor was unprepared for the sword and took the sword with his face, but thanks to the hardness of his scales, his head was not split into a watermelon.
But she was still left with a bloody mark on her face.
The swordpletely enraged the evil scaly dragon, and her whole body disappeared from the mud, transforming into a scaly dragon again, raising her tail and sweeping Ye Jimings waist with a strong wind!
With one hand protecting the unconscious Duan Shujue and the other attacking with the other, Ye Jiming was already struggling to do his best.
He hastily embraced Duan Shujue to his body and shielded his head.
And the next second, his body mmed hard into a tree, his blood churning and a mouthful of moist heat spurting straight out.
But he didnt wander, moving nimbly, dodging and shifting, holding Duan Shujue face to face, jumping across the dead tree a few times and disappearing into the forest.
The evil scorpion reappears in human form, spitting out its forked, bright red letters and licking the blood from the corners of its lips before fading into the earth and disappearing into thin air.
The Valley of the Lost Butterflies was her territory, and she was confident that there was no way this little viper could escape.
He had to pay for that wound.
Ye Jiming leapt through the trees, blood spilling from his mouth and lips, but he was too busy trying to escape to follow the path he hade from.
His sense of smell was particrly sensitive and he had lived with Duan Shujue for so long that he knew that he had a distinctive and elegant scent of water, so he followed it all the way to his rescue.
Now after a lot of blind dancing he managed to get lost.
After escaping for some distance, Ye Jiming was too tired and sore to walk, so he put Duan Shujue down under a dead pine and rested for a while.
He gasped and leaned alongside him against the tree, wiping the blood from the corner of his lip, and said angrily, Chi, youre going to get me killed.
The mans eyes were closed and he did not move, his left hand still holding on to the white robe, which was stained with Ye Jimings blood and looked quite gruesome.
He didnt say a word, which made Ye Jiming a little angry, but when he looked at that quiet, sleeping face, Ye Jiming softened his heart and muttered twice, resting his head against a tree, trying to rest his eyes for a while before running for his life.
Ye Jiming has lived a new life, and although he has changed the habit of ying fish for three days and sunbathing for two days, with his current cultivation level, he would undoubtedly be seeking his own death if he were to go head-to-head with that formed evil auger.
The thought of it made him anxious again.
If Duan Shujue could be alongside him, the two of them would be able to stack up and their chances of winning would go up.
But in this case, if Duan Shujue could not rise again, he would have to risk his life.
Ye Jiming was lost in thought when his left hand was suddenly gently gripped by someone.
Ye Jiming thought it was his own illusion, but when he looked down and saw that his left hand was indeed held in his right palm, his face darkened three times: Chi, are you awake?
The man beside him is silent, still with his eyes closed.
Ye Jiming rolled over and half-kneeled in front of him, sizing up his face: Dont tease me! Tell me clearly, Chi, what happened to Little Fish? Wen Yujing, where did he go?
The man does not move.
Ye Jiming grew impatient and moved closer: Can you hear me -
Ye Jiming fell headlong into contact with his mouth and lips as his right hand grabbed him by the front cor and pulled him forward.
Ye Jimings body wentpletely rigid, his hands propped up next to Duan Shujues knees, his elbows trembling and his heart beating wildly.
By the time he reacted, he was ready to kill.
Whats wrong with this IkeC
However, in the next instant, something was ferried into his mouth.
As soon as the object entered his body, Ye Jiming felt a sense of rxation and exhaustion, and his bloodline became twice as powerful, with his spiritual energy surging in an endless stream.
Ye Jiming separated himself from Duan Shujue in some distress, covered his mouth and quickly spat the object out.
Glistening in his palm is Duan Shujues shark dan.
The next moment he met a pair of eyes that were faintly blue in their ckness.
That gaze was calm, cool and gentle, the same eyes that Ye Jiming had dreamed of for so many years.
Pulling Ye Jiming close and kissing him seemed to take all his strength, and soon those eyes slowly closed and his hands slid helplessly down his front.
Ye Jiming grabbed Duan Shujues right hand, his lips numb and hot, the heat burning all the way to his cheeks, causing him to feel at a loss for words and a mixture of emotions.
He ced that hand against his forehead and called in a small whisper, little fish.
The shark dan is the life of a shark, and by giving it to himself, he is giving up his life.
And how could he let him down?
Ye Jiming simply ced a protective spell around Duan Shujue, then removed Duan Shujues belt, ced it over his eyes and ordered, No peeking.
And in the next moment, he took the shark dan in his mouth, swung up his ck and gold longsword and plunged it into the earth without hesitation!
A womans shrill whistlees out of the ground at first!
With the shark dan in his mouth, his spiritual aperture was wide open, and he knew that the evil augur had long since wandered into the mud beneath their feet, waiting for the right moment to strike.
This time, he wouldnt let her get the upper hand again!
Ye Jiming shakes his body and transforms into his original form.
After more than a year of hard training, he was still the same petite vicious snake, looking into the wind and growing instantly into a three-foot ck python, opening its mouth and letting out a long, earth-shaking whistle, then biting the body of the vicious jiao that had arched out of the ground due to pain and flinging her out of the ground alive!
Although he is still vicious, his body is surrounded by the aura of jiao, thanks to Duan Shujues cultivation.
Ye Jiming didnt know how far Duan Shujues cultivation had reached, but he only knew that after he had entered the shark pellet, the power in his body tumbled up and down, and he was unable to suppress the evil dragon.
He refused to let go of this great opportunity and did not hesitate toy his hands on the killer.
When snakes fight, they tend to start by spying in the dark, but once they strike, they are as explosive as thunder.
Ye Jiming turned the snakes body, twisting and tangling it with the vicious auger in a circle, gradually bing a stranded head!
The evil augur had been wounded by the sword and did not expect the young man, who had not yet be augur, to be able to do so.
The snake was protected by a sharks elixir and was quite powerful. The vicious scorpion had wanted to take advantage of the situation, but had been defeated.
Even if she had a thousand reluctances, it was toote.
This evil augur, who had taken over the mountain and was a scourge on the area, was strangled to death by Ye Jiming, his bones being pulled loose in sections.
After she perished, the poisonous mist in Misty Butterfly Valley dissipated and the original Moyle Formation copsed and was no longer effective.
When she died, Ye Jiming did not dare to rx, fearing that the evil jiao might be cunning and trying to get away with a fraudulent death; only when he was sure that the miasma had subsided and the formation was no more did he feelpletely at ease. He then knelt down in front of him on one knee and picked up the upper half of Duan Shujues body, trying to return the shark dan to him.
The thought of what it felt like to have their lips touching just now made Ye Jimings heart grow fierce, and he wanted to do exactly what he had done, and return the shark-dan as it was.
In his impression, Duan Shujue was a standard gentleman, and he was afraid that he had no choice but to cross Dan with his mouth, if he kissed him back
When he thought of that gentlemans blushing face after being fed the pills, Ye Jiming felt happy and his lips smiled.
He pulled Duan Shujues body over, biting into the sharks jelly, and was about to touch his lips when he suddenly remembered that there was an unconscious Chi Xiaochi inside.
Ye Jiming immediately lost his excitement and took the sharks pellet out of his mouth, wiped it with the hem of his coat and fed it to Duan Shujue in a disciplined manner.
But just as he was lowering his head to feed the dan, a human voice suddenly rang out, startling him with cold sweat plunging down his back: Shu Jie? Who are you?
Ye Jimings heart fluttered and he couldnt help but follow the sound.
CHe had forgotten that once the Mo Xie formation was withdrawn, the Valley of the Lost Butterflies would just be an ordinary valley!
Ren Tingfeng, Yan Jinhua, Su Yun, and many of his disciples had managed to rendezvous and were standing a short distance away, staring at him in surprise and wariness, with Duan Shujue, unconscious in his arms.
In a sh of light, Ye Jiming realised that something was wrong.
The snake scales had not yet faded from his face, his murderous intent had not yet dissipated, and his viper breath had not yet had time to be half restrained, and his cheeks were still stained with the blood spat out by the vicious augur when it suffocated.
Duan Shujue is still lying in his arms, his shark dan, just fed back by his own hands.
Yan Jinhua is hiding at the back of the crowd.
If the atmosphere hadnt been a little tense, he would haveughed out loud with his palms.
It was only thanks to his deliberate lead that Ren Tingfeng and the others came across this wonderful scene.
His original n had not worked out, but instead, by mistake, he had achieved an unexpectedly brilliant game.
Ye Jiming, with his arms tightly around Duan Shujue, made the most appropriate move of the moment in a few moments.
He surprised Duan Shujue with a palm strike to the ribs!
Duan Shujue rolled to the ground, a stream of blood gushing from his mouth, and looked badly injured, but Ye Jiming had a count on his hands that would not hurt his internal organs.
With that, he pretended that he had not seeded in stealing the pills and fled with his sword.
Sure enough, several disciples were misled by his actions and only thought that Senior Duan had been injured by this evil thing and immediately went after it.
Ren Tingfeng, however, did not go after it.
He walked over to Duan Shujue, looked at his eyes, which were bound by his own belt, and took Wen Yujings bloodstained white robe from his hands, looking at it with a slightly cold expression.
Third Uncle!
As he mused, a disciple behind him called to him.
Ren Tingfeng turned his head and was about to ask what was wrong when he saw the discipleing from the forest with Wen Yujings emerald-coloured carp umbre in his hand.
The disciple was also quite disturbed by his discovery: Third Senior Uncle, I found this in the forest and did not dare to make a judgment, so I sent it to Third Senior Brother for his inspection. Is this Younger Senior Uncles umbre sword?
Ren Tingfengs face grew sullen as he asked the disciples, Have you seen your Uncle Wen all the way here?
The disciples shook their heads and were filled with confusion.
Yan Jinhua picked the right moment and spoke up, Third senior uncle, how could the disciples know? Younger Senior Uncle has always been with Senior Brother Duan, ah.
Ren Tingfeng is silent for a long time with his hands in the air.
Two men, take Duan Shujue back to Jing Xufeng and take good care of him, but dont let him move around. Soon, Ren Tingfeng settled down and calmlymanded, The other disciples will stay behind and search the mountain. Wen is in the formation, how could he have disappeared into thin air?
At this, Yan Jinhua smiles.
How does he not just disappear into thin air?
Wen Yujing haspletely disappeared, it cante back, no one will cover Duan Shujue anymore.
And his disappearance will push Duan Shujue straight to the guillotine.
Duan Shujue Even if he had a mouth on his body, Im afraid he wouldnt be able to talk about it.
And while Yan Jinhua is controlling himself not to be overjoyed, within the system space of the Total System of Book Pration, 061 is in full control.
For humanitarian reasons, the systems cannot take measures such as purging, formatting, or forced reading of information without the 061 resisting or refusing to ount for its origins.
He was escorted into the interrogation room to await review and questioning by the systems investigators.
Many systems had heard that an intruder had been arrested and was not bad looking, so they came to watch, and there was a lot of activity outside the interrogation room.
In a sea of dark blue system overalls, 061 in white and ck trousers stands out.
And the strongly mobbed 061 is very quiet.
His hands were electronically shackled, his ankles were bound by a pair of heavy chains, and he wore a ck data shock cor around his neck, and his face was set extraordinarily pale, but he did not look as if he were in any way rmed, his hands resting regrly on his knees, looking at the systems ten codes hanging on the wall, as if he were thinking about something, with an extraordinarily gentle look.
061 Faintly, I heard someone outsideplimenting him on his good looks.
He chuckled softly, thinking of a problem that had nothing to do with his current situation.
Lord GOD Why did they shut down their self-awareness system for so long?
089, 023, all still have memories, and therefore do not need to look in the mirror to remember what they looked like before they were born.
However, after being formatted and losing his memories as a human being, 061 has already forgotten what he looks like.
As a result, before meeting Chi Xiaochi, he had lost the ability to perceive himself and his emotions, and lived a life so uneventful that he thought he was born with the same system as 009.
He wondered out loud, Lord GOD why he had to do this.
The noise outside dispersed in all directions with the arrival of the investigators.
Two systems, one male and one female, walk into the room and take a seat in front of 061.
They are not the least bit worried about any violent measures being taken by the system in front of them.
On the one hand, they had done a very good job of holding him captive, and on the other hand, before he was taken prisoner, 061 had been thoroughly checked by the system and all sharp objects had been removed from his body, even the buttons of his shirt containing copper.
As soon as the two systems were seated, 061 greeted them, Hello.
The man and woman who hade to interrogate him looked at each other.
061 The temperament is too soft and harmless to resemble the thug that the 199 host used.
The man asked him, Name, or number?
061 replied truthfully, g Attack Recovery System, 061, is on Worldline Mission 1329.
The woman transmitted a letter of usation of about 800 words to the public screen, pointing to Yan Jinhuas bloody usation on it, and asked in a businesslike manner, Host 199 has made some usations against you, do you admit them?
061 Augh was given.
The woman, of a serious disposition, said coldly, Dont be shady, answer the question, yes or no.
Quite a coincidence. 061 Not paying any attention to the woman, he said, I also have something that I want to show you.
The two interrogators looked at each other again, and the woman frowned and tapped the desk, Be honest. We are arresting you for questioning.
061 With a slight bow, he said, My sincerity is sufficient; after all, it is not you who have arrested me, but I have something to tell you, and that is why I havee here of my own ord.
At this point, 061 pressed his handcuffed left hand to his chest, bent over in an extremely gentlemanly manner, and said sincerely, Within my hard drive, I have a report of all allegations of irregrities in the operation of Host 199, and I have summarized the specifics in roughly 40,000 words for your eptance.
Two investigators:
They were clearly unable to ept the fact that the subject of the arrest had be the prosecution.
And 061 remained calm and courteous: I beg you to believe that I havee here, indeed, only to deliver your letter.
Chapter 172 - System vs. System (XXII)
Chapter 172 - System vs. System (XXII)
Chi Xiaochi is awakened by the light.
When he opened his eyes again, a bright moon leapt straight into his eyes.
And the moon is surprisingly low below the eaves.
This is the top of a high building, with a hollowed-out dome at the top and four empty walls, supported by four pirs, in a pattern simr to that of a mountain pavilion.
Chi Xiaochi gets up, walks to the pavilion and gets dizzy, immediately reaches out to hold onto the pir. He was able to stabilise himself.
This spot is more than a thousand feet above the ground, but is as steep and straight as a cliff on all sides.
If Chi Xiaochi is not mistaken, this is called Ming Yue House, and it is where Jing Xufeng keeps the most wanted criminals.
He felt to his side and the sword in the stone was indeed taken away.
Chi Xiaochi : oh woo.
He returned to the centre of the pavilion and sat cross-legged in a dignified manner.
Duan Shujues spiritual power was not yet at the level of being able to walk on the wind, and he had no sword de at his side to harness, so jumping down was basically like free-falling.
Chi Xiaochi feels like a salted fish waiting to be dried up as the wind whistles through the hall.
At that moment, his right hand moved.
Duan Shujue wrote: The Master has disappeared.
Chi Xiaochi closed his eyes and said, Well, hes gone too.
Duan Shujue was silent, his mind racing with suspicions, but not sure whether to say anything.
Chi Xiaochi asked him, Youve been awake?
Duan Shujue nods, and writes: Ive heard some talk, they say
Chi Xiaochis eyes were still closed and his expression was calm: You say that I have conspired with the viper to kill the master? Is the evidence the human evidence of the disciples and the physical evidence that there were once snake molts and scales in the fishing pool?
Duan Shujue, not daring to conceal the matter, told them again about the Doushidan.
Although I couldnt see his face, I could tell just by reading between the lines that he had a guilty conscience.
Chi Xiaochi didnt mind this, and when he was told, he simply mumbled, The situation was such that if you didnt give him the Sailor Dan, you and he would both be dead. Besides, if there was any doubt in anyones mind, you and Ye Jiming touching a clothesline would be a disservice.
Duan Shujue wrote, stroke by stroke, It was my poor thinking. I should have thought to remove all traces of Brother Ye before I left the fishing pond.
Chi Xiaochi said lightly, Its okay, I thought of it.
Duan Shujue : ?
Chi Xiaochi said, Those snake molts and scales were something I left especially for Yan Jinhua.
Duan Shujue : ?
Chi Xiaochi said, Ah, you were probably tired from sword practice and sleeping when I did this, and didnt see it.
Duan Shujue is not Ji Zuoshan and Chi Xiaochi cannot talk to Duan Shujue all the time, so some information is inevitably mimunicated.
In his previous life, Duan Shujue had only used his intelligence in his swordy, but in his new life, his mind was much clearer and he had been deliberately umting experience.
He didnt point it out, but only wrote gently, Mr. Chi, thanks a lot for making you so bothered.
Chi Xiaochi wanted to say, Dont mention it, but realising that 061 wasnt here and there was no one to help him round off the joke, he naturally put on the same somewhat aloof fa?ade he had before he met 061: Dont mention it, youre on my mission.
Duan Shujue asks, Then the Master disappears, too
Chi Xiaochi shook his head.
Wen Yujings sudden disappearance in the Mo Xie formation was indeed unexpected for Chi Xiaochi.
He had already dug a hole for Yan Jinhua and had prepared a whole package to bury him alive and send him a shovel, just waiting for Yan Jinhua to dive into it.
He did fall for it, and happily took the scales and molts and went to Chi Yunzis to offer them as a treasure.
Chi Xiaochi had privately deduced that Yan Jinhuas death woulde if he was publicly denounced.
If the n goes well, he can keep this bastard in this world for the rest of his life.
In these days, Yan Jinhua is basically in control of all the demons that he is jumping up and down to make.
But he could not have predicted that Yan Jinhua would have the ability to make Wen Yujing disappear.
However, if you think of it in a different way, it makes sense.
If, if, hes not wrong in his thinking
Wen Yujing , is a cat with a blue pupil and pure white body.
Boss, its a ck panther, with blue pupils and pure ck.
Both are felines with echoing body colours and simr habits.
Chi Xiaochi vaguely remembers that in thest world Gu Xinzhi said that he had seen a man in Ding Qiuyuns tent.
061 also admitted that the person was himself.
If he can take form in all worlds, then the person he met earlier and thought was arranged by Lord GOD
Gan Yu and Gan Tang in the world of horror, Bu Lu in the world of mechs who ims to find himself everywhere, Dong Feihong in the world of skating
Dong Feihong and Gan Tang, on the other hand, have the same skills as Lous brother.
He remembered that Mr Six had said that he had been formatted more than two years before he met himself, just when he had mistaken Lou for a resurrection and had been tricked.
It was not that he hadnt thought about it, but he didnt dare to think too deeply about it, lest he give himself hope and end up with a basket full of water.
The clues umte into a tangled mess.
Now, it was as if he had found the thread of a tangled mess, and with a single pull, the whole game was broken.
Chi Xiaochi wondered if she would really have such luck.
Does he deserve such good fortune.
Duan Shujue waited for a long time for Chi Xiaochi to respond, so he quietly harnessed his internal qi chakra to warm his body.
He wrote on the ground, Mr. Chi, are you cold, your body keeps shivering.
Chi Xiaochi let out a breath: Im okay. Nothing is wrong. Those snake scales and snake shed are specially prepared by me.
Duan Shujue was a little confused by his clueless words, Mr. Chi, I know, you just said that.
Chi Xiaochi propped up his forehead with one hand: Wait a little longer while I make a few adjustments.
Duan Shujue then stopped talking and waited quietly.
Only after clearing his mind of distractions did Chi Xiaochi start to think again.
Wen Yujings unexined disappearance has disrupted his original ns, so to speak.
It is not certain whether his disappearance was a deliberate maniption by Yan Jinhua or whether it was for another reason.
But in another dimension, it is not another opportunity.
Chi Xiaochi asked, What else has happened since I passed out? What else do you know?
Duan Shujue writes: The disciples are still searching for Master in the Hollow Mountain, and it is said that Master Uncle has also gone there. If we cannot be searched, I am afraid that we will be put on public trial in a few days.
The fact that Wen Yujing was with Duan Shujue before he disappeared can be testified to by all the disciples who went to Hollow Mountain to surrender the snake.
Before Duan Shujue fell into aa, he was seen in close contact with a demon, holding Wen Yujings bloodstained white robe.
When Ren Tingfeng returned, Chi Yunzi only had topare the scales he had been given by Yan Jinhua, and it was easy to tell that this was the same snake.
In this way, Duan Shujue, unable to say where Wen Yujing had gone, had to take on the pot of gold.
And Ye Jiming may not be sitting still on this matter either.
Now that the situation on the mountain is uncertain, there is a high probability that he will be out spying, and if the oue of the public trial is known, there is no guarantee that he will not go up to the mountain and rob the prisoners.
Duan Shujue shared the same concern: Mr Chi, lets try to escape.
Chi Xiaochi : You dont want your reputation?
Duan Shujue : I was afraid that Brother Ye would get anxious ande up the mountain to look for it.
Chi Xiaochi: He is not a brainless man. If he rushes up to the mountain to rob you before everything is settled, he is ruining your reputation by not fighting himself. Even if he were to rob a prisoner, it would certainly be after the oue.
Being an ouw couple with Ye Jiming might have made little difference to Duan Shujue, or even better.
He died in Jing Xufengsst life, and his feelings for Jing Xufeng may not be as deep as they could have been, and a shark, living in a crowd, always in an awkward position, is inevitably subject to criticism.
But this makes a big difference to Chi Xiaochi.
Duan Shujue may not want it, but Chi Xiaochi must give it.
To give Duan Shujue more options for his future, he had to get through this difficult time.
After the idea of escaping from prison was dispelled, Duan Shujue asked for advice, So, does Mr. Ji have an idea?
Chi Xiaochi simply said, Wait.
Duan Shujue : Until the public trial is over?
Chi Xiaochi : No, wait for Wen Yujing toe back.
Duan Shujue : But the master is nowhere to be found
Chi Xiaochi : Hell be back.
Chi Xiaochi is so sure of himself because he remembers what 061 once said to him.
I trust you. Even without me, you can take care of him.
This means that he may have anticipated this oue.
But he seems to be letting it go and even contributing to this oue, including taking Yan Jinhua to Tokyu Mountain, using his spiritual powers frequently in front of Yan Jinhua, and even beating Yan Jinhua violently the other day
Since he trusted himself to handle everything, it was only right that he should return the same trust to him.
Having said that, 061 would not really leave him alone.
Because he was that good at worrying.
Chi Xiaochi lies down with his clothes closed, his mind strangely quiet.
He certainly didnt bet it all on 061.
Even if 061 was not Wen Yujing, and even if he did not return, he would still be able to use the trap he had set up to defend himself, and even if he could not clear his name, he could drag Yan Jinhua down with him and muddy the waters.
Only, he harboured a secret longing in his heart.
He had wanted to be neighbours with Lou for life and Lou had promised him that.
He had also naively thought that Lou had reallye back to life and would meet him in that restaurant.
If its really you, please dont miss your appointment this time.
061, wearing a shock cor, was sent to a prison cell.
He obediently entered the cage and calmly exchanged words with the two investigators who had followed him: Your staff, using their seer powers, broke the rules, stole the original masters ki values, used them for their own purposes, killed the original master, and then withdrew, leaving behind only a crumbling world,pletely deviating from your original purpose of continuously collecting the worlds ki values and keeping the system running. I believe that a system with a long-term operational n should not tolerate such a bad practice.
Okay, okay. These have been argued very well in your reporting materials. The male investigator said gently, However, you will need to wait here for a moment.
Your request is that the two systems do not exist in the same dimension at the same time. 061 Equally gentle and unassuming, Reim your systems as soon as possible and I will be able to return.
The female investigator sounded much better than before, This is a big matter that could lead to the termination of our contract with the host, and we need to consider and investigate it properly.
061 Bingham said politely, Then please hurry up, will you. I dont want to stay here too long.
Male investigator: All we can say is that we try. Its part of our job to ensure that our employees are not stigmatised.
Within a day.
Im afraid thats a bit said the female investigator, Depending on your charges, well need to look into earlier records, and if Host 199 is only a first-time offender, well only administer a warning. The process will take about a day or so. By the time the report is written and approved by your superiors, it will take as little as two days or as much as a work week.
Tired. 061 wasnt going to force the issue either, May I ask what the ratio is between the time here and the time flow in the mission world?
The male investigator thought for a moment, One to two or so.
In other words, one day here is two days outside.
He did some mental calctions and bent respectfully to the two investigators in the cell: Thank you. Please be as quick as you can. By the way, before you two leave, could you pour me a ss of water?
The two investigators looked at each other.
How does it seem like this is his home turf?
After the water had been poured, the two investigators left and 061 found a random ce in the cell to sit.
Since he had revealed himself, the two investigators were much nicer, his leg irons had been removed but the electronic handcuffs were still in ce and the electric shock cor around his neck had not been removed.
He sshed half a ss of water on the floor, made a makeshift mirror and examined it intently against the surface.
The cor is specifically made to target the system, the voltage is not small, it can be manipted from a distance, and it is designed in one piece so that unless there is a controller to unlock it, forcing it to be removed will result in an extremely strong electric shock that can cause fainting, but never death.
061 Leaning against the wall, he examined the few items he had with him one by one.
A note reminding me to go to 023 to download a film for Chi Xiaochi, a handkerchief, a peace knot and nothing else.
He put his things away and looked around to see another system in the next cage.
He is wearing the same overalls as the systems here, but with the same cor as himself, hanging his head, holding a deck of homemade cards and ying gold hook fishing with himself.
061 Across the railing, greeted politely, Hello.
The system next door looked up with interest.
061 Ask, ying cards?
The systems eyes lit up abruptly, You would?
061 : Its okay.
The system then gleefully sat over with its cards in hand, Open open open!
061 yed Hoe Dae with him, losing two games and winning one.
The other person, obviously a master at this, smiled and said, Youre not bad. Im so good at cards that my colleagues dont y with me for fear of losing.
061 said, You yed better.
The other person took thepliment with glee and asked, Lets y it another way. You pick this time.
061 Picked Chameleon, won two games and lost one.
This back-and-forth battle has added to the systems interest.
Heughed, Come again and again.
061 Say, Yeah.
Six innings had passed and the two men had inadvertently been brought considerably closer together.
As the system shuffled, it made small talk with him, I heard you talking to the investigator, youre an alien system, huh?
061 Answer truthfully, Yes.
The other guy smacked his lips, Thats bad. Youre probably going to be locked up here for a long time then. Our second boss hates foreign systems, and your report will be put back unless its an urgent Wen case.
061 As if resigned to his fate, he said in a warm voice, Deal the cards. What did youe in for?
The other party was defiant: Mass gambling, repeatedly.
061 : Is that so?
When the other side meets a good poker buddy, his self-absorbed air is swept away and he simply talks the talk: Were pretty tight on the system over here. I suspect that old boy 277 is the one who got me.
061 Nodding at the cards in his hand, You have a grudge, huh?
He just cant stand to see me. The other man was indignant, Once I was confined, he took all the clients I brought.
061 Hmm? Gave a cry of empathy and said, That was too much. Ive been reported before.
The other party instantly drew 061 to his feet: Really?
Yes, by the host.
The other person smiled wickedly, Its a rtionship problem, isnt it?
What makes you think that?
Love breeds hate, isnt that what they do in TV shows? The other party spoke eloquently, Last time 277 ran into one, so scared that he fled back into the system space and dared not go back, and was afraid that the other party would get desperate and report him. Iughed at him during the handover, but I didnt expect him to be so vindictive that he dared to report me.
061 : Handover? Is it a duty handover?
The other side waved his hand, No, its the crossover point that leads to the various worlds and goes to the hosts side.
061 Put down a card, Well, is that the ce I was escorted in?
The other person said, Yeah. Were just that one handover point.
061 Throws down the cards in his hand, Win.
My opponent took one look at the cards and let out a wow, Youre deliberately talking to interfere with my thoughts, thats so bad.
061 A shallow smile, Good, then no more.
Unfortunately, the other side is a mouthful, and after less than a moment of silence, they start bleeping again.
Gee, you yed really well. I should have been sad if youd gone back earlier.
061 said, That depends on your boss.
The other partyughed: Our boss is extremelyzy, hees back to the office depending on his mood. Hes probably out on a trip right now.
061 : Is that so? Our boss will always be in the office.
Counterpart: Thats very dedicated.
So who handled my report.
All reports from our side are security systems, that is, our second boss takes care of them directly. In a case like yours, it should be a certain threat and harm to the host, and our boss exined that if its not a special situation, its not necessary to bother with the alien system.
A security system? We have one there, but the secret level seems to be too low, and it was breached some time ago.
Our second boss who runs the security system is pretty good at it. The other party winked, Hes very good at poker, but hes too busy at work to y with me. He knows mahjong, pai gow, everything. Hey, by the way, do you know mahjong.
061 Without batting an eye, No. Just watched someone else fight.
The other person said graciously, Its okay, Ill teach you.
061 : No mahjong tiles here?
The other person pointed to his head: Its okay, Ill create a room and add your ID. well y as a pair.
061 looked a little hesitant: Is that okay? I dont have inte ess right now.
Oh yo. The other person pped his head, I forgot to forget, let me tell you theworking code.
Chapter 173 - System vs. System (XXIII)
Chapter 173 - System vs. System (XXIII)
After exining the rules, they yed five pairs of mahjong.
In the first game, 061 was a little rusty and unsurprisingly lost, but in the second game it was much more fluid, and although it still lost, it managed to hook the opponent.
At the start of the third hand, 061, disguised as a signal, dives into thework and scans the entire map in system space.
The handover port mentioned by his cellmate, in the north-west of the space, requires a 24-digit code for ess, which is dynamic and is generated randomly when the world line code password is reported at the handover port and sent internally to the system.
The world line code, which he managed to get during the interrogation earlier, is nothing to worry about.
Just how do I get a dynamic password?
and
061 When thinking, it does not dy him from ying his cards.
In the third, he won.
The other side rubbed their hands together excitedly, More, more.
061 said, Its no fun just doing this. Lets bet on something.
His cellmate thought for a moment, turned and walked over to the corner bed and lifted the panel with a tter.
The bedpan was hollowed out and filled with a bed full of snacks.
The cellmate raised an eyebrow with interest, I told you, its not the first time Ive been in here.
061 With a smile, he held his handkerchief out in front of him, This is all I have.
The other person said by name, I see you have a peace knot, it looks good, I want to give it to someone.
061 Gentle refusal: That was given to me by my friend
As he said this, his mind suddenly moved and he reached out to stroke the peace knot in his front breast pocket as if he had an understanding, then he put his hand down and pretended that nothing had happened.
061 yed mahjong patiently with him for a long time, and the two of them went back and forth, losing and winning, 061 losing a handkerchief and the other losing three bags of snacks.
The opponent asked for 061s name as he drew his cards.
061 said, Just call me 061.
The other party smiled and said, Six? Youre quite a six in poker, let me call you Teacher Six.
061 Shaking his head, No.
This is the first time that 061 has shown a clear assertiveness in his words.
The other person blinked, Why?
061 had no intention of exining, but said gently, Just call me 061.
The other person didnt mind and said cheerfully, Sixth Brother?
061 : is fine.
The two men yed mahjong for seven or eight hours, until the other man fell asleep with a new hand of tiles directly in his hands, 061 before getting up, going to the corner bed and lying on his back on it to stare.
Hows it going at Xiaochi?
He should have thought of that possibility after he disappeared together with Wen Yujing, as he had alreadyid enough ambiguity since he took on the form of Wen Yujing.
If he thought about it, then he would surely be panicking.
The more this happens, the less one can stay here for long.
With this in mind, he reached into his pocket and took out the peace knot.
089 made a somewhat peculiar gesture as he presented it to himself.
At the time, he pped it twice on his pocket and said, Take it, its a piece of my fathers work.
is painstaking?
He took the peace knot out and examined it carefully.
061 Pinch the peace knot between your fingers and try to squeeze it twice.
Nothing happens.
He squeezed twice more and still nothing happened.
There doesnt seem to be anything special to the touch, and after parsing, there is just some radioactive material. It looks like it has been left with something radioactive for a long time and it has stained the thread, it doesnt seem to be anything special.
But 061, after a brief moment of bewilderment,ughed softly.
In a sense, 089 did take a lot of pains.
He gripped the peace knot and rested his clenched fist on his forehead, counting the hours that passed, his lips opening and closing slightly, as if he were calcting something to himself.
The 1:2 speed of time passing in system space and real space made him a little anxious.
In order to ensure Xiaochis safety, he has only reserved a day for his stay here. If he could not be granted permission to leave, he would have to think of other ways.
He had been detained so suddenly that he could now go back and solve the problem for Xiaochi by simply showing up in front of Chi Yunzi and others.
When the timees, it doesnt matter if he is recaptured and held until the end of the mission.
But as expected, it was not to be.
The next day he applied twice, hoping to meet the security system that was in charge and talk to him.
But the person watching him said that Mr 002 had a lot of work to do and was not avable to see him.
061 didnt seem too impatient and said that since he couldnt see it, he would wait.
It was good that he had a cellmate to talk to.
His cellmate, who didnt look very old, was an extraordinarily talkative person when he had his cards, gabbing on about the system and simply knowing everything there was to know.
He pointed to the electric shock cor around his neck and said, Look at this thing, it was made by our second boss, yes, that 002.
061 pulled the cor up and observed, Well, its cleverly made, its a total control type, and it has some other built-in designs inside that have been encrypted. Youll have to go to him to unlock it, I think.
The other person said bitterly, No, hes an old pervert. Weve all been put through the wringer by him.
061 Smiling as if he didnt care, he put the cor down and continued ying cards.
Nothing for a day.
By the time night came, his cellmate was once again sound asleep.
And 061 has waited long enough.
The longer it is dyed, the more dangerous it will be for Xiaochi.
He wasnt going to wait any longer.
He condensed the half-cup of residual water into a hairpin-thick ice needle, gently held it in his mouth, and sent the tip precisely into the eye of the lock.
When the ice needle enters the lock hole, the hardened ice needle turns into fluid and the seeping pivot immediately short-circuits and the handcuffs open in response.
He wordlessly removed the handcuffs and fed a small program that had taken two days to write into the running security system.
In an instant, all the doors in the system space popped open in response, the seven fire rms in the southeast corner went off simultaneously, and at the same time, all the sprinklers inside and outside began to snort water.
061 Once he turned around, the figures of the clothes on his body were fine-tuned and rewritten to the same dark blue colour as his cellmate.
He gave a slight bow to his sleeping cellmate and said meaningfully, Many thanks.
With that, 061 took the work cap he had won from him this afternoon, put it on, and walked straight out of the cell.
As he walked to the door, he happened toe face to face with the system that was responsible for guarding him.
The other man was so confused by his outfit that he failed to react at first, until he saw the electric shock cor around his neck and gasped, You-
He turned his head away, intending to grab the electric shock activation button on the table, when 061 stepped forward and helped him sleep with a clean hand sh.
061 took the man by the waist,id the fainting man gently on the table, posed him as if he were dozing, pulled off the identity wristband from his wrist and put it on himself while he picked up the activation button on the table and studied it.
No, the button only activates the electric shock function and does not release his neck ring.
After confirming that the watchman did not indeed have the key to unlock the cor on him, he put his face close to the employee, scanned the data of his retina with his left eye, then squeezed the brim of his hat and took a step towards the handover point in the north-west corner.
The cellmate, who had been sleeping a moment before, paced out leisurely as his figure disappeared around the corner.
He pulled the unconscious system up and, noticing that the identity wristband was missing from his hand, pped his face right off, manually typed a line on the floating electronic screen that popped up above his wrist, and muttered to himself, Failed quarterly assessment.
061 Headed for the handover point as fast as possible.
With the hose spraying in unison, a man walking with his hat on against the side didnt look suspicious at all.
A system with sses came running out of the room, caught off guard again and got bared in the face and his sses were blown.
He took off his sses and wiped them off, and squinted at 061 who passed by him, Whats going on here?
061 replied smoothly, It seems that a fire has started in the southeast corner.
The system gave an ah-hah and stretched its neck to look to the southeast, but when it turned its head again, the man from earlier had disappeared.
When he turned his head again, he came face to face with his cellmate.
The cellmate grabbed the dumbfounded mans wrist and swiped his ID wristband: Youre not qualified either.
The cellmate was humming a little tune and following 061, happily collecting data along the way, when he was tugged from behind by the cor.
A tall, slender young man grabbed him by the back of his cor, one hand behind his back, his movements introspective and calm.
His voice was a little thin and he sounded elegant and polite: Where are you going, boss.
The cellmate who had been caught escaping from prison immediately put on a smile: Good evening, brother.
The young man he called Ergo had the number 002 on his chest.
Shouldnt you be in prison right now? He spoke clearly quiet and soft, but there was a sense ofughter, What are you fooling around with again?
Whos being naughty. The cellmate was quite unconvinced, Youre the one who dared to put your boss in jail, youre really getting bold. Ill have you fired if you dont believe me.
002 hit the nail on the head: So you gave theworking code to that system and helped him escape from prison just to test my security for errors?
001 looked at him for a moment and teased, Its not just security work, is it?
002: Hmm?
001: I verified all the information after he was locked in yesterday, it was our own employee who broke the rules, and the matter had nothing to do with him in the first ce. Didnt I send you a messagest night asking you to get his report approved early?
002 smiled gently, Sorry, because you are always annoying and I forgot to unblock you after I blocked youst time.
001 was not surprised, nor was he angry: Forget it, its not going to happen again, or youll really be fired.
002 gave a humble bend, Yes. So can I get the man back now.
001 waved his hand: Dont, I wanted to do a safety drill a long time ago. I wanted to see if he could escape or not without either of us doing anything, and to see if our staff could subdue him. If he escapes, we wont be looking for him. By the way, want to bet on something? I bet he can get away.
002: At the risk of asking you, is gambling that much fun?
Of course I do. 001 had a big-tailed look on his face, How about a bet on that old pocket watch of yours, Ergo?
002 responded, Good.
But 002 knew that there was no way 061 could get away.
First of all, even if he had snatched the identity ID, knew the Worldline code and scanned the retinas of the employees, there was no way he could have gotten the dynamic password.
Without the dynamic code, it is impossible to open the door to that transmission.
Secondly, the design of that cor is not that simple either.
002 nced at the pedometer disyed on his wrist.
He just has to walk another 30 steps
Most of the systems were awakened from their dreams by the cold water poured over their heads and were busy rescuing their drenched beds, and all the way here, 061 didnt meet any systems.
Noting that the handover point was close at hand, 061 picked up the pace.
The operator console at the handover point, which is simr to the system he is on, should not be too difficult to operate.
Its soon, itll be ready soon C
However, just as he lifted his foot, a ring of pale blue sparks lit up unintentionally, sizzling a snowy arc of light down his neck!
061 His face changed, his body stumbled and fell forward, and for a moment he could not even get up.
His mind was instantly enlightened.
The cor, which he has not been able to crack sessfully, contains several programs that are also encrypted.
It turns out that there is a hidden program that counts the number of consecutive steps.
Once the number of consecutive steps exceeds the specified value, the cor automatically generates electricity.
and the power-generating ejector has extremely thin hidden needles coated with diluted cyanogenic jellyfish toxin.
061 The surrounding body was rapidly paralysed.
He lifted his hand and brushed his cheek.
The skin on his chest, back and even his face emerged withrge, bulging whip-like wounds that burned like fire, rolling and searing, excruciating pain invading every section of data and extending to every limb.
It was a nerve pain that screamed of tingling in the teeth.
But 061 rose shakily from the continuous pain, dragging one unconscious foot and stumbling towards the console, while reaching out and tugging hard at the edge of the cor.
The cor was still releasing a steady stream of electricity, and under the forced pull, the flow of electricity suddenly rose at a geometric level.
His hands were instantly burnt withrge swathes of red and charred ck, his cheeks and lips were as blue and white, and he looked as if he would pass out at any moment.
He almost threw himself onto the console.
002, who was peering from the shadows, turned his hand behind his back and shook his head gently.
To be honest, in 002s perception, the other party was already considered strong-willed for not passing out under such circumstances.
Why bother?
Its only a few days wait. What kind of urgent matter is there that you have to rush back now?
001 was a bit sorry for this nice poker yer.
He gave 061 a chance to escape and a reminder that his cor was not simple, but unfortunately, 061 didnt seem to take it to heart.
He said to 002, Well, people are getting dizzy, so hurry up and take them back.
However, a voice actually emanated from 001s mind, Thank this Mr. Lord GOD for his concern, it is not necessary.
001 froze and immediately logged out of the system in front of him, only to discover that 061 had used hiswork code to secretly create a two-person mahjong room and set it to run in the background so cockily that he hadnt noticed it all the way through.
And the rooms voice system, which is always on.
Does this not mean that the conversation one just had with 002
Wait, doesnt this also mean that he might have known his identity for a long time?
And just as 001 gave a rare look of surprise, something even more startling happened.
061 Grasping the shock cor, his fingers kept pulling with force, while the cor, little by little, was torn to distortion, twisted, and finally, with a click, was ripped apart.
At this, even the normally calm 002s eyes widened slightly.
He had physically destroyed the electric shock cor?
How is it possible?
061 With his upper body crouched over the console, he raised his hand, scanned his identity wristband with difficulty, and then scanned the retina he had just copied, and indeed seeded in passing the initial verification.
As he trembled his hands and entered the world line information, he whispered, Mr. Lord GOD, as I told you, at that time, I was reported and formatted I dont remember what happened before, all I know is that the formatting was painful, the pain of having your whole head blown off but your body still alive. Then, for a long time, I would walk past that punishment room and reflexively want to vomit.
He put one foot on the torn electric shock cor on the ground, So, this is nothing for you, dont feel sorry for that.
001s curiosity had by nowpletely overwhelmed his shock: How do you know Im the Lord GOD here?
061 Entered the world line information incorrectly twice and patiently corrected it back one by one.
He said softly, You gave me high ess to theworking code, even to see how the handover point operated, but when I tried to see the specifics of the security system, or the design room for the electric shock cor, it showed unreadable again. I guess you want me to see what you want me to see, dont you?
001 said, You know who I am, why dont you let me do it for you?
061 propped up against the operating table, the end of his eyes red with a slight gasp: You do not admit your identity, I do not know what you want to use me to do, so, it is only possible to take advantage of the situation. Xiaochi said not to reveal your cards before your opponent when it is not clear what he is up to. But thank you, Mr Lord GOD, for being willing to let me go back.
He did hear his own bet with 002.
I didnt expect that my opponent had left a bottom card when he thought he had a sure win.
What an excellent poker yer.
001s surprise had passed and his tone was unconsciously more than a little appreciative: Xiaochi, this man is the reason youre going back?
Hes always been my reason. 061 Blushing furiously, he stepped onto the teleportation point with one foot while reaching into his jacket pocket, I am his system, I have a contract with him, my body, everything I am, belongs to him. If hes in danger, I need to be by his side.
002 was calm: He cant get back in, he cant open the door
And the very next moment the words fell, an energy fluctuation distorted a transparent vortex of space in the air.
A hand reaches out from space.
And Ji Zuoshans voice came from that side: Teacher Six, grab my hand!
061 gave a somewhat pale smile, let go of the console supporting his body, and stood up shakily.
At such times he has not abandoned his manners.
He said softly, Mr. Lord God, this hand is on me. You are also a very good poker yer, and I hope to y with you again in the future if I have the chance. Well meet again sometime.
With that, 061 shook Ji Zuoshans hand.
And in the next instant, his form disappeared into the system space like a dense mist.
Chapter 174 - System vs. System (XXIV)
Chapter 174 - System vs. System (XXIV)
Thus, by the time 061s eyes opened again, he was back in the Valley of the Lost Butterflies where he had been forcibly taken.
The vipers in the mountain had perished, and her young snakes had fled when Jing Xufengs men searched the valley.
Now that the mist has cleared from the mountain, there are only dead branches and leaves left, and we can only wait for time to heal the wounds left by the demons.
061 Holding onto a tree, barely able to stand, he lifted his hand to his temple and called up his data, only to have his brow furrowed by a beeping, banging mess of electrical noise.
The signals he could emit were so weak that he could not even dock with Chi Xiaochi and could not even return to Lord GOD space.
The good and the bad are both rtive, however, as Lord GOD is also unable to monitor his movements and will not be aware of Ji Zuoshans presence.
A cloud of energy from Ji Zuoshans incarnation floated round and round him, anxious but helpless: Teacher Six, are you all right?
The electrical injury originates from within the 061 body and is a data level damage.
Although Ji Zuoshans spiritual power is strong, most of it works on itself.
In other words, he knows how to destroy efficiently, but he does not know how to heal others.
061 Without making any demands, he said thank you, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and sat down against a tree to rest for a while.
Ji Zuoshan feels a little guilty: I didnt help much.
061 smiled, Thats very kind.
Ji Zuoshan was already shy, not very talkative, and didnt want to waste 061s energy, so he just floated quietly around him, pretending to be a light.
061 Resting for a moment with his eyes closed, he suddenly asked a question, You didnte that day, the day the Lord GOD space was destroyed, did you?
No. Ji Zuoshan said, Its Luo Qian, Xiao Wang, and Zhan Yanchao, the three of them.
061 Shallow smile, Hmm. It urred to me that you shouldnt be the kind of person who would just strike out and hurt someone.
Ji Zuoshan was even more surprised than 061: Hmm? Who hurt someone? Zhan Yanchao?
061 shook his head once, stating that he wasnt sure, How did they find the Lord GOD space?
Ji Zuoshan a little embarrassed: They ah
At this moment in time, in the Lord GOD space, In a Moment.
089 stood in front of Lord GOD with a smile on his face and a heartless, What did you call me for, boss?
Lord GOD said, You look good, youre almost healed, youve worked hard.
089 opened his mouth: Boss, dont just verbally encourage me, give me a pay rise for the sake of my work injury.
Lord GOD :
It decided not to give 089 any more freedom to y.
089 The power of that broken mouth is not something it wants to learn more about.
Lord GOD asked, Did you see the intruder the other day.
089 shook his head, Nope.
Did you see what weapon they used to wound you.
089 had augh: Boss, youre so funny. I havent even seen anyone yet.
But you were injured head-on.
089 said, Boss, I cant see people, but they can see me, they came up with a Nine Yin White Bone w and gave me a hole, what moves do I have? Yes.
This self-questioning really takes your breath away.
Lord GOD was patient and ended the conversation early: Well, youre just fine, go home early and get some rest.
089 was turned back on just as soon as the box was opened, with a look of impatience and a flirty kiss to Lord GOD before he covered the door and left.
Only after he had left did Lord GOD ask the AI, How did the check go?
Hes not lying. The AI that had just sneaked into 089s memory system reported truthfully, His memory cut off until he was startled by a loud noise behind him, turned around, and the next thing he knew, he was cked out. Please be assured that he is not hiding anything.
Lord GOD gave augh: Just in case. Theres no need to worry too much about stupid people like him. Its the smarty-pants who are the most feared, like that 061 . Hes now under the control of the other system, I think.
The AI checked again to make sure it was correct before reporting back, Yes. His signal is barely detectable anymore.
Lord GOD cant hide the pleasure in his words: Good, itll teach him a lesson and itll be good.
089 All the way back to the dormitory, I was bored, so I opened the drawer where I kept my snacks and picked a packet of opened caramel biscuits, and picked a book from the shelf.
023 had juste out of the bathroom with a mop and was furious to see him like this, I just swept the floor!
089 looked down, Ouch, and hastily apologised, Sorry sorry sorry haha.
023, his cheeks rounded with anger, went back to fetch a broom and swept again.
As he passed 089s side, he didnt have the heart to say, Feet!
089 dutifully lifted his feet up while handing him the bag of biscuits, Eat?
023 turned back to the bathroom with the dustpan and broom and said with disgust, Sweet and greasy.
089: Its delicious.
023: Youre the only one in the system who loves these biscuits, 009 dont even eat them. Dont say I didnt warn you, sooner orter youll develop diabetes, three shots of insulin a day and youll be honest.
089 bit into a biscuit and said vaguely, I need to use my brain, so Ill eat something sweet to make up for it.
023 replied from a distance, Your brain is going to be stuck in msses.
With a smile, 089 reached into the biscuit bag and fished out the next biscuit.
But this biscuit, covered in thick, thick caramel, is a little different.
Written on the biscuit in white chocte sauce are a few words that I dont know what to make of: Believe it. Channel it.
089 looks at the six words for a moment, looks unmoved, clicks and eats the biscuit and reaches into the bag again.
Before touching the next biscuit, his fingertips touched a miniature memory.
089 holds the memory in his fingers, but does not rush to take it out, tapping it like a chess piece on the bottom of the box, as if weighing whether it is trustworthy.
It took him twenty seconds to make a decision before 023 walked out of the bathroom.
089 Remove the memory and pair ess the brain consciousness.
In a sh, 20 minutes of brand new memories flooded into his mind.
Thats what he remembers from the night of the incident.
After receiving a summons from Lord GOD, he then copied the memories and put them into this memory, and promptly took matters into his own hands andpletely emptied the memory of everything rted to what he had seen that day, finally cing the memory in this bag of caramel biscuits that only he would eat, and writing a reminder in white chocte sauce that he would remember to retrieve the memories when he returned.
After all, the best way to cover up the truth is to forget it.
Twenty minutes isnt a lot of information for the system, and when 023 came out with the mop, 089 had even reced it with a book, lying on his back with the book in one hand, one hand behind his head, and crossing his legs in a big way, like andy of all evil.
Looking at him like that, 023 kind of wanted to dislike the mop in his face.
But the other man is still half injured, so he can only think about it.
And 089, who is reading, has his memory rewind to the night when those three spirits invaded.
Before all that had happened, 089 was sitting in the duty room, eating matchasagna while a doggy serial was ying on the public.
As the sister hisses tearfully to the heroine about why she is stealing my hero, three transparent energy apparitions emerge behind him.
The three energy beings looked at each other, and one of them, the tallest youth, holding his neck and moving it from side to side a little, approached him noiselessly, intending to hold him hostage and ask for some information.
089 turned his back on them, took thest little piece of cake to his mouth, licked the cream off his fork and said cordially, as if greeting old friends, There you are.
The man who had prepared the raid was startled in turn.
I cant believe I caught it, and I dont know if my luck is considered good or bad.
089 turned around from his swivel chair as if he was not very surprised by their arrival.
He took a count of the number of energy beings present, Hmm? A little more people came in than I thought. I thought I could only send in two at a time at most. Quite good, now we can get a table of mahjong together.
With that, he waved his hand and added an extrayer of protection and soundproofing data to the duty room.
This series of statements plus his actions confused those three.
The youth who had intended to sneak up on him said suspiciously, You know us?
089 mused, Something like that.
The young man sounded agitated and looked like he wanted toe up and take him by the forelock, Youre the 061?
089 pressed his palm down, Hey hey, dont guess, I know you guys, but you dont know me. Instead of wasting time guessing around, lets all save each others time
He ran his eyes over the three and selected an energy body whose face could not be seen, but whose figure could be judged to be female: What you want, I might be able to help you obtain it. Luo Qian .
The tall woman who hadnt said a word since earlier was stunned at the words, How do you know my name?
089ughed, I know a lot about that. I also know that the man who invaded the other day was called Ji Zuoshan.
There was a moment of collective silence from all three.
Wang Xizhou, who hade with them to the scene, was clearly not expecting this and could not help but nce at Luo Qian with his eyes.
Luo Qians mind is now at rest.
She has been in the army for many years and has been in battle, so she has a delicate heart to judge the situation.
Did 061 tell you that?
He hasnt been back for a long time and doesnt know about the intruder.
You knew Ji Zuoshan was here but didnt tell anyone else, why?
Well
089 pressed his temples as if in serious remembrance, but his eyes were fixed on Luo Qian.
In the soft, warm light, his light brown pupils and the teardrop at the end of his eye stand out.
He speaks slowly to people he doesnt know well, but automatically cuts out much of the trash talk that distracts from his vision, so that his usualzy chatter is removed and his logic is quite clear.
After entering the Lord GOD space, the intruders did not go anywhere but straight into the archive room, with too clear a purpose. And after taking inventory, the shelves contained no reduction in files. The intruder should have had enough time to take any of the files with him, but he didnt, which proves he didnte to steal them.
The rm went off for nearly 30 seconds after the security system detected his presence before it was disarmed. But why did that intruder stay for another 30 seconds after he knew he had been discovered? Clearly he was capable of leaving just as the rm was sounding.
There was a deep handprint on the side of the fallen cab. Of course, our security system has a strong signal emission and he should have been in a lot of pain by then, but not only did he not rush off, he lingered for a full half minute and toppled the cab.
I wondered if he was going through the file when he was caught trying to put that back but was controlled by the security system and couldnt do it for a while, so he had to push the shelf down.
After all, the best way to hide a leaf is to keep it hidden in the forest.
On the fallen shelf, all the paper files added up to a total of 375. I took the opportunity to check them all while I was helping 339 in the archives to sort them out. Later, I came to the conclusion that out of all of them, only 61 brought out a monster like Ji Zuoshan who had the ability to infiltrate our system by himself.
Without waiting for Luo Qians question, 089 narrowed his eyes and smiled: Because my lover is a gossip, I know that Ji Zuoshan has some good friends, such as you and Luo Qian, so I thought you mighte back after Ji Zuoshans failurest time. But you can rest assured, I guessed something was wrong after I found 61s file in there from the floor full of files, just in case, I took my own file as a substitute and slipped his file onto my shelf by hand. When 339 in the archives reported the list of 375 files, there was no 61 on it at all, so you neednt worry that our bosses will associate it with Ji Zuoshan.
After saying so much in one breath, 089 stared at Luo Qian with a smile on his face: I have already made my sincerity clear. What about Miss Luo Qian.
Were here for two reasons. 089 spoke slowly and clearly, leaving Luo Qian enough time to think, and Luo Qian reciprocated with great sincerity, Firstly, we want to find out what that 061 does, and secondly, we want to do some damage to the ce, a kind of revenge. Which of these things can you help us with?
089 whistled, Neither one is difficult. But you have to be careful. Our boss has a bad temper, and if he knew where you were from, hed probably give up his money to fuck you. I dont think things were good when Ji Zuoshan went backst time.
At these words, Zhan Yanchao secretly clenched his fist.
Luo Qian, on the other hand, sighs softly.
Xiao Ji is the war hero of the entire. A few days ago, he suddenly vomited blood and fainted in his quarters, causing a panic within the military for a while. Fortunately, the news was blocked in time so that no further disturbances were caused.
The result of the examination was that he had suffered a heavy blow to his mental faculties, the cause of which was unknown.
The medic was at a loss, and Ji Zuoshan, in aa, kept talking intermittently in strange dreams.
061 , 061 , archives, put back.
At first, Luo Qian thought he was just talking nonsense because he was so badly injured, but the more they listened, the worse it became.
That 061, it seems to be a person?
Luo Qian carried out the test and, with little effort, located a teleportation channel in Ji Zuoshans mental energy.
This ce, I believe, is the one that caused him to be injured.
Luo Qian, who did not know about Ji Zuoshans connection to 061, would not have imagined that this was a story of repayment.
The military mindset led them to suspect that Lord GOD Space was a strange alien dimension that could affect the safety of their, and Ji Zuoshan went there privately to find out what was going on, only to be injured by the people there.
So they decided that it was a good idea toe and go.
With the teleportation channel marked, Luo Qian used an entire Alpha army, plus himself, Wang Xizhou, and Zhan Yanchao, an Alpha of superior mental ability, to open a channel and travel thousands of miles and several dimensions to seek revenge.
089 Naturally, Luo Qian 061 would not be told what he had done.
Otherwise, if that Zhan went mad on the spot, he might not be able to pull it off.
089 yed it down lightly: 61 is Ji Zuoshans friend, just like you guys. When Ji Zuoshan wakes up, you can ask him. But I dont suggest you go to the archives to find anything rted to 61. Since Ji Zuoshansst visit, the archive room has been more closely monitored than the rest of the ce.
Luo Qian weighed up the situation and nodded his head, Then there is only one thing left for us to do.
089 gave another piece of advice, We suggest not hurting anyone, burn the archive room down, and if that doesnt help, our bosss room is called Between a Moment, three hundred metres to the right of the door. Dont go and beat him up yourself, he has high authority and thick skin, he cant be beaten up.
Wang Xizhou was stunned to hear this.
He felt that this man was simply the legendary teammate who sold his teammates by the pound.
What the hell does he want.
Zhan Yanchao had the same concern: What makes you so helpful?
Help then, is a milder term. 089ughed, To be precise, our rtionship is a partnership of interests.
Luo Qian squeezed Zhan Yanchaos shoulder and gestured for him to be quiet: How?
089 With a show of hands, Dont you guys think that you owe me a favour for all the exnations Ive given you and all the pointers Ive given you.
Luo Qian said, What do you want us to do in return?
Simple. 089 said, You guys just do one thing for me.
What is it?
Im not thinking about it right now.
Zhan Yanchao, who is not a personality to be easily convinced, asked rhetorically, Do you keep thinking badly and we keep owing and being on call?
089 thought about it, Theres nothing wrong with you saying that.
You-
089 Crossed his fingers in front of his lips, Shhh.
He removed the data barrier outside the room and lowered his voice with it, If you dont agree, thats fine, Ill call someone.
Zhan Yanchao had never seen anyone so brazen and quick to turn the other cheek, and his jaw dropped for a moment.
Luo Qian asks, Arent you afraid of being exposed?
Im scared. But Im only one person, youre three. Oh, and add Ji Zuoshan fromst time. If our boss finds out, you guys probably wont have a good time.
089 Fingers gently stroked the teardrop at the end of his eye: Your has hardly recovered its peace, and if it were to fall back into a state of war, many things would be bad, wouldnt they?
In a few short words of bluff and fright, he kidnapped a, sat on it and used an entire as his bargaining chip.
Zhan Yanchao : holy shit. Luo Qian , lets kill him.
Luo Qian had a bit of a headache: Deputy Division Zhan, go out with Xiao Wang to check out the situation and take care of concealment.
Zhan Yanchao went out reluctantly.
Luo Qian untied the red spike of the mecha key at his waist, unwrapped the thin knot, parted it in half and handed it to 089 quite dryly: This charm has been with me for more than ten years, it has absorbed a lot of radiation from Na Man metal, it is equivalent to a small sensor and radiator, when you need anything, press it twice in a row, a slight induction will be generated from my side. But let me make it clear in advance that I do not owe this favour to you, Ji Zuoshan does. I will give this to him when I return. If 061 is really your friend, then it is nothing to let him owe you a favour. But if you have lied, then our partnership will be dissolved. Are you able to ept that?
089 took the red spike andughed, You are thinking too much, this is an opportunity I had no intention of keeping for myself. For the sake of my own life, I will not see you again. I will pass on this favour to our family61 and ask you to give this to Ji Zuoshan as well. I hope you will all pull him through in his time of need.
Luo Qian could not hide his admiration and said, You are very clever.
Thanks. 089ughed and said, Its not often that someonepliments me like that.
Luo Qian was a bit surprised by this answer: Really?
089 Mirthless: Its not easy to raise a family, a little less sharpness is better for everyone.
Luo Qian said, But have you considered that you, the man on duty, are responsible if we just leave?
089 said, Dont worry, Ill handle myself.
What followed was, unsurprisingly, chaos in the Lord GOD space, with the sound of fires starting, doors mming and fire rms activating
Luo Qian and the others have long since erased the traces of their visit and withdrawn.
And 089 will have to arrange a way back for himself.
He sat back in his chair, biting down on his tie with his mouth open and clenching his left hand into a fist against his right corbone, adjusting it at the right angle to ensure that the wound looked like someone taller than him had struck him.
He breathed a soft sigh of relief, moved his fingers and sighed to himself, Its not easy to raise a family.
In the next instant, amand to destroy spilled out from between his fingers, instantly cracking the bones of his own shoulder in tatters.
Without uttering a word, he fell backwards with the momentum of themands impact, stumbling to the ground and rolling hard a few times.
089 loosened his grip on his tie and vomited a mouthful of blood as well.
This wound will trade itself for not being noticed by Lord GOD, for keeping the person closest to you, 023, safe, for continuing to be happily salty, for a favour for 061, and for 023 to look after him.
A very good deal too.
Not being clever is indeed a good thing in exchange for a lot of interest and a little affection, isnt it.
Chapter 175 - System vs. System (XXV)
Chapter 175 - System vs. System (XXV)
He still meditates at the morning bell, chanting the sutra, or making a piece of the moonlight into a sword shadow and dancing on the floor, without the slightest sense of being imprisoned.
In his spare time, he also tries to test how far his voice can carry by sinking his breath into his chest and shouting in such an open space.
On one asion a passing bird was frightened by him and threw several bubbles of bird droppings at him as a sign of his anger.
Chi Xiaochi crosses his arms andughs.
When he had had enough ofughing, he sat down on the edge of the unobstructed thousand-foot terrace, put his legs down, felt the spotless breeze blowing high above him, and closed his eyes to recuperate.
Duan Shujue said, Sir, can you say something to me?
Chi Xiaochi said, You can rest assured of the n. Its a bit tricky, but its not a problem to drag the feast down with you.
No. Duan Shujue said, I want you to say something else, to do something else. Not for my sake, but for your own.
Chi Xiaochi was stunned, and thenughed.
Duan Shujue, as he is described in the book, is indeed a gentle and upright man, as gentle as a jade, who is obviously a swordsman but has the benevolence and innocence of a Confucian schr.
Chi Xiaochi asked him the question, If it cost you nothing to live again with your memories, would you do it to Yan Jinhua in advance.
In a new life, each persons choice may not be the same. If he can repent, I will not have to add to his sins. Duan Shujue replied seriously, But if he has other ns, I will not bepatible. Even if it is for the sake of Brother Ye, I need to protect myself properly.
But. Duan Shujue added, If I am really powerless at the time of the public trial, I will choose to flee the mountain and go to Brother Ye.
Fame dont want it?
Duan Shujue said: Without him, what fame would I have? Heaven and earth are furnaces, and all things are copper. I would rather share with him a furnace of bronze juice and not be separated from it, than cause him toe to the mountain to be saved and repeat the mistakes of thest world.
Chi Xiaochi said, Good. I remember.
Duan Shujue lost his smile and said, Sir, you are still talking about the matter of the underlings.
Chi Xiaochi said, I dont matter.
Duan Shujue says: But you are important to him.
Chi Xiaochi said, You know again?
Duan Shujue wrote, word for word, When the Master looks at you from behind, his expression is like enjoying the moon.
Chi Xiaochiughs: Youre still a poet.
Duan Shujue said gently, I am only telling the truth.
Chi Xiaochi said, He cant be looking at you.
Duan Shujue said, Sir, why deceive yourself?
Chi Xiaochi doesnt hide it, saying, Because I like him.
One of the obvious seque of liking this thing, which has endless benefits and disadvantages, is intellectual disability.
And Chi Xiaochi needs to be sober enough to cope with what happens next.
On the morning of the fourth day, the sun had barely powdered the green hills when several streaks of sword energy came from the west.
At the head of the group is Su Yun.
He had a good personal rtionship with Duan Shujue and was willing to trust him as a person, but what had happened in the Valley of the Lost Butterflies was so confusing that he did not know what attitude to take towards Duan Shujue, so he had to do it in a businesslike manner to clear his mind: The public trial begins, take Duan Shujue.
He made Duan Shujue take an elixir to restrain his gong body before sharing a sword with him and taking him down to Ming Yue House.
The public hearing is held at Phoenix Terrace.
The inner disciples on the mountain, totalling over 1,300 people, went to watch the trial.
Wen Yujings unexined disappearance has caused an uproar in the mountains.
Although he loved to travel, there was no reason for him to leave in the middle of a demon hunt, and with his umbre sword lost and his white robe stained with blood, one had to be rmed.
Ren Tingfeng has ordered a news ckout, but for some reason it has not worked.
Rumour has it that Duan Shujue was nning to join forces with the viper to kill all the monks in the valley, but his n was discovered by Little Uncle Wen, so Duan Shujue had to go against the grain and kill them. It was as if Duan Shujue was carrying a video camera underneath the master and disciples trousers.
Chi Xiaochi, with his appendix, knows which calf did it.
So, he was in a fairly steady state of mind when he was escorted to the Phoenix Terrace.
In contrast, Yan Jinhua was in a more emotional mood, even wanting to sing Good Day.
He was a key witness against Duan Shujue and had been waiting for three days to strike a blow that would bring him down from the top and leave him bruised and battered.
Without his little brother, without the sword in the stone, without his apprentice, without the elixir made by the mountain ghost, his ns were ruined one step at a time, and his mind had long since crumbled to pieces.
Now, his desire to see Duan Shujue get bloodied for once has far outweighed his quest for missionpletion.
Jing Xufeng, the five monarchs, were all seated on a high tform, and when the disciples saw that the hour was approaching, they stopped their shouting and waited for the trial to begin.
After the chimes had been rung three times, Chi Xiaochi knelt down on one knee, his brow lowered and his eyes obedient.
Chi Yunzi had not slept for several nights because of the disappearance of his younger brother, and now when he met Duan Shujue, although his tone was calm, he could not hide his coldness: Duan Shujue, I would like to hear what you have to say about what happened in the Valley of the Lost Butterflies three days ago.
Chi Xiaochi then goes on to tell the story of the Mo Xie formation, the disappearance of Wen Yujing, and Ye Jimings rescue from danger, all without tampering with the truth.
Chi Yunzi frowns when ites to Ye Jiming, the viper who came out of nowhere.
He asked, Is this demon creature known to you?
Chi Xiaochi replied, Yes.
There was a subtle exchange of voices among the disciples.
Was it a fellowship after entering the mountain, or was it an old acquaintance?
Chi Xiaochi replied, An old acquaintance.
Where do you know each other from?
Chi Xiaochi said clearly, Jing Xufeng, Fishermans Pool.
Yan Jinhua :
He was waiting for Duan Shujue to lie, for example by iming that he had not known the viper for a long time, or at all, so that he coulde forward with evidence to smack him in the face, but Duan Shujue was telling the truth, and he was trying to listen further for mistakes when he was indirectly named by Duan Shujue.
Yan Jinhuas breath was stuck in his chest, and he wanted to roll his eyes.
Although he had already reported to Chi Yunzi and the other rulers that Ye Jiming was a private animal kept by Duan Shujue at the fishing pond, proving that the two had a close personal rtionship and were probably in collusion, the other disciples were not aware of this.
There was a great deal of discussion, and suspicious eyes were turned to Yan Jinhua.
Yuguangtan? Does this have anything to do with Yan Jinhua?
Yan Jinhuas face burned and his back tingled as he became the centre of attention.
But he soon calmed down.
The snake tooth ne around Duan Shujues neck is hard evidence of their previous acquaintance.
Wen Yujing had been arrested and was unlikely to return to defend Duan Shujue.
Duan Shujue, even if he wants to sling mud, how is he going to prove that he is an innocent white lotus?
Thinking about it, Yan Jinhua felt that he was as steady as an old dog this time, and that he could win by lying down and abusing Quan.
After all, its incredibly difficult for a person to prove that they havent done something.
He came forward and fell to the ground in a grief-stricken manner, Master, please forgive me. It is true that out of a moment of kindness I took in a wounded Duan Shujue in private, in vition of Jing Xufengs rules. But Master has always taught us to be kind and follow the ways of heaven. Duan Shujue is a shark, also born between heaven and earth, with a heart and a heart of love. I saw him in pity, so I had extrapassion for no reason, but I didnt want to draw a wolf into my house. I didnt even know he would be so bold
This is an explicitly derogatory boast that not only gives Yan Jinhua an aura of sainthood in the upper kilowatts, but also directly exposes Duan Shujues true identity to the world.
Chi Yunzis face paled and he tilted his head slightly, closing his eyes.
The crowd of disciples, on the other hand, exploded straight into camp.
sharks?
Duan Shujue is a shark?
And what was his purpose in entering the mountain? Is he really an ambitious wolf?
From time to time, gossip reaches Chi Xiaochis ears.
He had heard all sorts of rumours and would not take them personally, even if they were unpleasant, and would just take them as an introduction.
But he was aware that his right hand was clenching unconsciously, and the tip of his thumb was gradually filling with blood against it.
These words, these arguments, Duan Shujue had heard enough of them in hisst life, hunkered down in the alchemy chamber.
What happened next was a nightmare so deep in his mind that when he woke up after a midnight dream, he would always be in a daze for a long time.
He had lived a new life, did he say he would have to face the same situation again? Would he have to get Brother Ye killed again?
Instead of that, it would be better to
Chi Xiaochi is as immovable as a mountain.
He said to Duan Shujue, Calm down.
Duan Shujue writes with his thumb on the side of his finger, is.
Chi Xiaochi said, Trust me.
After a while, he felt the tight grip of his palm lighten.
If things cant be undone, then let them meet the mob Duan Shujue. Chi Xiaochi knelt firmly in ce, For now, Ill let Yan Jinhua meet the unruly Chi Xiaochi.
He raised his head and looked calmly at the people on the stage.
He had already told Chi Yunzi who he was, so it didnte as much of a shock that all the elders on stage already knew who Duan Shujue was as a shark.
On the other hand, Yan Jinhua was still talking with his mouth full of words and his tongue running wild, silently pping him with one big hat after another: Duan Shujue was raised by me in the Fishermans Pool, benefited by Jing Xufeng and taught by Uncle Wen, but he did not think of returning the favour and did not respect his master! A few days ago, I was first wronged and humiliated for no reason; then a thunderbolt descended from the sky andnded on Hui-Shou Peak, perhaps as a warning from heaven
Chi Xiaochi listened quietly as he finished his fart.
To be able to refine a cheek to such a thickness is a real talent on the part of your mother.
When he had finished, Duan Shujue bowed respectfully and then looked up at Yan Jinhua and said calmly, Yes. A few months before the Sword Tournament began, Senior Brother Yan saved Duan from fire and water and was a great benefactor to him. I am deeply grateful for this kindness and will never forget it.
s words are gentle, but they give Yan Jinhua goose bumps.
Its an illusion, isnt it?
Duan Shujue was suddenly hit by a change of circumstances and was put in prison at the Ming Yue House. There was no one to give him any ideas, no time to destroy the evidence and no one to prove it to him.
Yan Jinhuas mind was made up, and his mouth hardened: Yes, you should have done so, and I have taught you so, but have you really done so? Have you taken it to heart?
Ill fuck you rolly-poly.
Chi Xiaochi stopped taking his words and looked at Chi Yunzi: Since Brother Yan has testified against me, you must have presented all the evidence to Master?
Chi Yunzi nods slightly in acquiescence.
Chi Xiaochi nodded: This is a public trial, in front of all the senior brothers, can you hand these over to Shu Jie, so that he can look at them and defend himself?
Yan Jinhua is tempted to say, Argue, my ass!, but unfortunately, he cant make the decision here.
Hes been trying to be a pushy viin since.
So, with his mind made up, he pleaded on behalf of Duan Shujue, Please, Master, ask for physical evidence so that this son will willingly confess his guilt and prove that what I have said is true.
Chi Yunzi then asked Su Yun, who was beside him, to bring the snake scales and molts, which were attached to the evil energy, to Duan Shujue.
With countless eyes on him in public, there is no need to worry about what he might be up to.
Yan Jinhua even hopes that Duan Shujues IQ will suddenly go negative and he will do what a dumb motherly protagonist should do, such as destroy the stuff immediately to avoid implicating his best friend Ye Jiming.
However, as he was thinking about it, Duan Shujue put his things down and said warmly, I have looked at it, thank you, Master.
Yan Jinhua is disappointed.
fuck.
Chi Xiaochi knelt again and turned his gaze to Ren Tingfeng: May I ask you, Master Ren, how old was the viper you saw that day?
Ren Tingfeng didnt need to think back, he opened his mouth and said: For all demons, their looks are not credible. But he has a strong demon breath and not enough human breath, so he will probably not reach adulthood for two years; if we talk about the age of the snake, the viper has a spirit and is often nourished by the heavenly path.
At Chi Yunzis words, his mind wandered slightly and he thought about it.
Master has probably checked that these snake molts and scales do have the aura of a viper, and they are the same as the one that appeared in the Valley of the Lost Butterflies that day. Chi Xiaochi was extremely gentle, But has uncle ever identified the age of these snake scales and molts?
On hearing this, Chi Yunzi immediately asked Su Yun to retrieve the snakes shed and scales and study them in detail.
Ren Tingfeng, who had only been concentrating on distinguishing the scent, had not looked at this object in particr, but when he received a word of advice and looked at it again, he immediately noticed that something was wrong: Are these the scales and molts of a young viper?
young viper?
Yan Jinhuas mind whirled for a few moments, unable to digest what this judgment meant.
He had the impression that Ye Jiming had always been a small snake, the size of a tray of mosquito coils, so when he scoured the fishing pond and found small pieces of scales and thin, transparent molts, he did not suspect it, but he did not know that Ye Jiming only used to wrap itself around Duan Shujues arm and y with him, which is why it often remained a small snake.
Whenever the scales shed, he would hide in the forest, rubbing the tree a little to shed its skin, fearing that the fish would blow up its scales and would not y with him in the future.
But at the bottom, the faster-minded disciples already understood and quietly told those around them what they thought.
Chi Yunzi exchanged nces with the others for a few moments, and then turned to Yan Jinhua and scolded him, Kneel down!
Yan Jinhua Ī: Master?
What is your exnation? Chi Yunzi threw the snake scales and molts in front of his eyes and asked in a cold voice, All you found in the Fishing Pool were the molts of young vipers, but Duan Shujue had only been in Jing Xufeng for a few months before the sword meeting. Tell me how he could have colluded with a viper that had been living in Yuguang Lake for a long time.
Yan Jinhuas face changed dramatically as he turned his head to look at Duan Shujue and his words came to mind.
I know him from old times.
Met at Jing Xufeng, Fishermens Pool.
A few months before the sword meeting began, Senior Brother Banquet saved Duan from fire and water and was a great benefactor to Duan
From the very beginning, he was setting himself up, intentionally or not!
Step by step, he induced himself to admit that he had taken in Duan Shujue a few months earlier, but the snake moult he handed over had been left by a young viper between eight and ten years old.
Is this not a step in the right direction to suggest that collusion with Ye Jiming is more likely than not?
But he simply cannot now deny the hole Duan Shujue has dug for him before, otherwise it would be even more indefensible.
What was his intention in adopting the shark and the ck snake early?
Why did he lie earlier?
How did he find the injured young shark? If one by one the investigation is real, will it be traced back to his secret tip-off to the demon hunt to kill Duan Shujues parents?
Yan Jinhuas head instantly swelled up several times, and he hastily knelt down and hastily defended himself, Master, all the uncles! There must be a misunderstanding, the snake scales and molts I found are only part of it, there must be others in the Fishing Pool
As soon as the words left his mouth, Yan Jinhua saw Chi Yunzis even darker face and realised that something was wrong, and he wanted to p himself.
What would be the point of finding arger one when we have already found a juvenile shed, proving that Ye Jiming was already hiding in Jing Xufeng?
Yan Jinhuas heart fluttered and his face turned blue: Master! This must be a deliberate attempt by Duan Shujue to nder me! I have never seen this vicious snake before! Perhaps the snake has dived into the Fishermans Pool to spy for him! I dont know, I really dont know at all! Or Or, this snake scale was deliberately left behind by Duan Shujue to deliberately frame me
Chi Xiaochis eyes are downcast.
Thats a good guess, give IQ a plus ten, currently scoring minus fifty, with plenty of room for improvement.
Before leaving the pool, Chi Xiaochi, after Duan Shujue had fallen asleep from exhaustion, searched the entire pool and swept it inside and out, collecting and destroying all the snake scales and molts that had fallen off after Ye Jiming was ten years old, leaving only those under ten years old.
In this way, he nted an early unlock for himself, opening the door to a deadlock for Yan Jinhua.
And Yan Jinhua lived up to his expectations by diving in, thinking he had a big head start, and happily holding it up for reporting.
All it takes is a single unexined hole in hisplete system of lies, and the next thing you know, the whole situation is falling apart.
Chi Xiaochi said, Brother Banquet, may I ask, when did you find this object?
Yan Jinhuas carefully prepared rhetoric waspletely overturned, as if he had been up all night preparing for his final exam, only to find that he had studied the wrong book when he handed out the papers. I saw you wearing that snake tooth ne at all times, so I was suspicious and went to question
Chi Yunzis eyes were already cold: Yan Jinhua, thats not what you said at first. When you told me, you said that you had found snake scales before you went to H? Shou Feng to question Shu Jie.
Yan Jinhuas face had turned from iron blue to pigs liver: Apprentice, apprentice is exactly what I mean. As Master said, I found the snake scales and became suspicious in my heart, so
Chi Xiaochi interrupted him, Senior Brother Banquet, senior brother still has a question to ask, may I?
Yan Jinhua wanted to pounce on him and stuff his mouth with his socks.
Chi Xiaochi didnt care about his murderous eyes and said slowly, Dare I ask, on the day when the Misty Butterfly Valley was rid of the vermin, which senior brother did Brother Yan travel with in the Mo Xie formation?
Yan Jinhua was about to vomit blood.
He understood that Duan Shujue was not a good person.
Ren Tingfeng was the first to shake his head, and then scanned the disciples who had gone with him that day.
Yan Jinhua was not a challenging force, so it was normal for him to get lost in the formation, as long as he could keep himself alive, so his presence or absence was not a concern to the disciples.
But now the lines of sight were exchanged and it became clear that he had disappeared alone in the formation for a long time.
Yan Jinhua, who had been dismantled by Chi Xiaochi, was almost screaming, Duan Shujue!
Diao Min Chi Xiaochi was all meekness and frugality: What is it that you call on your senior brother?
Yan Jinhua forced himself to say, I just got separated and you were travelling with Uncle Wen, who has disappeared and you are still holding the blood robe in your hand, how do you exin that!
Chi Xiaochi said, It is true that the Master disappeared for no apparent reason. For what reason, I really do not know. But the disciple is convinced that with the Masters ability, he will return.
Yan Jinhua seems to have seen the light of day.
In modern PR, Duan Shujues tactic is what is known as co-sinking, and then practicing the word dy to buy more time.
Yan Jinhua didnt care about being low or not, he kowtowed to his heart and said, Master! Duan Shujues words are not credible! The shark is not human, he is extremely cunning, he just wants to make me misunderstood by master and uncles, then he will lure master and uncles to let down their guard by using fancy words, once the n is aplished, he will definitely take the opportunity to escape! Please be clear about this and clear my name!
The disciples looked at each other with disbelief.
Right now, the situation has developed into a headless public case in which the public has a right and the public has a wrong.
But this is the best that Chi Xiaochi can do on his own.
Chi Yunzi would not have been able to get a trial in the muddy waters, and would probably have had to detain Yan Jinhua as well.
How could Yan Jinhua not have thought of that?
And at this critical moment, not wanting to be dragged into the water, he burst out with a full-blown desire to live, a fierce analysis like a tiger: Wen Shujues weapon was lost and his life and death were unknown, and this is the focus of this case, isnt it! Duan Shujue first talked about the viper to change the subject, and then said that when I went alone that day, I was just trying to get rid of the crime of regicide!
He turned to Chi Xiaochi and said sternly, You are sharp-tongued, but tell me, where has Uncle Wen gone!
Well, thats a good question.
As soon as he spoke, a frail but still clear voice came from the crowd.
The sound was so familiar that the five monarchs on the stage suddenly changed their expressions and rose to their feet, looking out into the crowd.
Chi Xiaochi, who had nned to have a few words with Yan Jinhua before adjourning, turned white and his back stiffened, not even daring to turn his head back.
On the Phoenix Terrace, which has fallen silent, Wen Yujing, dressed in white and carrying a wooden box, slowly steps up the jade staircase from the bottom.
In a few short days, he was thin and pale, his long hair was simply tied back, his white clothes were snowy and stained red, but the man was not as lightly clothed as if he would turn into the wind and scatter at any moment. A ghastly bright red whip mark crept up his neck from his dishevelled frontpel, all the way to his cheek, his lips pale and the corners of his eyes slightly red.
His usual cool and reserved aura had diminished somewhat, and his tone had more mockery in it, Senior nephew Yan, why dont you exin it properly to all the senior brothers?
With those words, he threw the wooden box in his hand to the ground.
A head with a strong demonic aura rolls out of the broken box and meets Yan Jinhua face to face.
Yan Jinhua, who had jumped several times in a matter of seconds, was now limp, panting and unable to utter a single syble.
He easily came back to his senses and inwardly screamed furiously, The system! The system! Whats going on here?!
There is a silence.
Yan Jinhua : system?
When did the system stop having sound?
Why is the warehouse greyed out? Why cant I click on it?
Why?
As Yan Jinhua was frightened, a ray of transparent energy, which had been silently behind Chi Xiaochi since half a day ago, touched his lips and smiled silently and gently before fading away into nothingness.
Chapter 176 - System vs. System (XXVI)
Chapter 176 - System vs. System (XXVI)
Chi Xiaochi was afraid to turn around, but when she heard his tone of voice, she was shocked and didnt care about anything else, she looked back: Master
In full view of everyone, a hand gently cupped his right cheek and shook it gently.
Wen Yujing said nothing and smiled down at him.
Im here, Im fine, and I can still touch your face.
When the disciples saw this scene, how could they not understand?
If Duan Shujue had been the one who had conspired to kill his master, how could Uncle Wen, who had returned from his tribtion, have treated him in such a way?
Ren Tingfeng jumped down from his high seat and held Wen Yujing by the arm: When did you return? Why was no one informed?
I entered the mountain just as the public trial began. Wen Yujings eyes dropped as he spoke to his brother. Wen Yujings eyes dropped as he spoke to his brothers, and he returned to his self-possessed Wen tone, I asked the disciples guarding the mountain not to pass on the news, but I just wanted toe and listen to the public trial. Im sorry to have bothered you all.
If Chi Yunzi hadnt been mindful of the mountain masters majesty, he would have been as anxious as the other students to get up.
He leaned forward and ordered, Listen to the wind, lets get down to business! How is Wens brother injured?
Ren Tingfeng took a pulse and was both shocked and angry: How did he get hurt like this?
Wen Yujing turned his head, and his eyes fell on Yan Jinhua, who was horrified by the demon cultivators head, Senior nephew Yan, why didnt you answer when Third Senior Uncle asked you?
Yan Jinhua couldnt say a word.
All the words rolled back and forth in his mouth, burning so hot that his throat constricted and he could not say a word.
Why is Wen Yujing still back?
Why did his system disappear?
A bad feeling wrapped around him, making him unable to breathe, and he dared not even look at the still fresh head on the ground. What does it matter to me if my uncle is injured? What does it matter if I am injured?
Wen Yujing withdrew his hand from Ren Tingfengs: You are indeed more than that. You have done more than that, you have destroyed books, you have done more than that.
This is even more nonsense! Yan Jinhua argued, Who in the mountain doesnt know that you have been biased in your treatment of Duan Shujue? Even if Duan Shujue did make a mistake, its hard to say that Uncle Wen wouldnt cover it up!
Yan Jinhua, anxious to get off the hook, naturally began by questioning Wen Yujings position in speaking up for Duan Shujue.
Chi Yunzi, who had already been distracted by these rumours for some days, was sick of such unsubstantiated ims.
Such words of disgraceing out of his mouth and reaching the ears of the disciples present, how will Yujing behave in the future!
Wen Yujing did not change his colour, and even his speech was as gentle as ever: If you dont know what I mean by this, I will ask someone toe and exin it to you.
Yan Jinhuas heart jumps and he turns his head to look.
When he saw the painter he had hired to draw the little yellow picture of the same person and the blind old man who had stolen his money bag, being escorted by the two disciples who were guarding the mountain with fear and trepidation, his eyes went ck and he wanted to pass out on the spot.
Su Yun, who was standing by Chi Yunzis side, immediately recognised that the man beneath him was the strange old man he had met in the city when he had gone to ambush the ghosts.
When he saw him now, his eyes darted around and he was not half blind, he was enlightened and bowed to Chi Yunzi, Master, this is the man of prophecy I mentioned I met in the city. When he came upon me, he said he was inauspicious, but when I asked him what he meant, he spoke incoherently and ran away. This
Chi Yunzi waved his hand, stopping Su Yun from speaking, Senior, these two?
The two men, surrounded by the sword-wielding Taoist priests, could not hold themselves back and fell to their knees, confessing everything.
The artist still had some integrity and gave a truthful ount of the fabrication of the painting, saying only that he did not know that it was the two immortals when he painted it, and that he had only done it to earn a living, so he was sorry for having offended them. In order to get away with it, he simply med Yan Jinhua for everything, saying that he knew nothing about it and that Yan Jinhua had ordered him to do it.
has to be considered the truth.
Yan Jinhua was publicly tortured, and his body felt like it was being eaten by ants.
When they had finished, Wen Yujing took out a silver pouch with gold and red embroidery and said, Nephew Yan, does this look familiar to you?
Yan Jinhua simply felt like he was going to have a stroke when he looked past it.
Thats the money bag he was robbed of by the blind old man!
Yan Jinhuas blood pressure was rising, his brain was buzzing and his shoulders and neck were numb.
His first reaction was to deny it, Ive never seen it, its not mine!
The money pouch is a personal and intimate item, and if he refuses to admit it, what can Wen Yujing do about it?
You really dont know?
Joke, there are thousands of money bags in the world, how can Master Uncle be sure that this is mine?
The ragamuffin interjected at this point: Its obvious that youre the one who gave me the reward money to keep my mouth shut!
Yan Jinhua wanted to pounce on the old man and tear his mouth off.
Can I suffocate you by not talking? Can I suffocate you?!
And besides, the reward is bullshit! You took it from me!
However, he dared not make a fuss in front of Chi Yunzi, so he held back a mouthful of old blood and said indifferently, nderous words are not to be believed.
Wen Yujing looked at him, smiled, and said to Chi Yunzi, A few days ago, when I went down to the mountain, I wanted to buy some books and wine, but I inadvertently saw this man in a restaurant buying wine with a money bag. I thought the workmanship looked familiar, but I didnt think about it. But after being imprisoned for a few days, I have an answer in my mind.
With these words, he threw the money bag upwards, and with one hand, he put his fingers together to form a sword, and a sword intent swept away, breaking the bag in the air and sending the few remaining coins tumbling to the ground.
Wen Yujing grabbed a fragment flying in the air with his hand and handed it to Ren Tingfeng beside him.
The three characters Yan Jinhua, painted in iron hooks and silver, are in the lower left-hand corner of the interior of the money bag.
Wen Yujing said, This is my answer.
Although things had gone far beyond Chi Xiaochis expectations, that didnt stop him from doing an impromptu smackdown.
He timed his interjection and tone of voice to perfection, his voice trembling slightly as he said softly, This silver pouch is embroidered by my disciple as a token of appreciation for saving his life in the past. Inside the pouch is an embroidered prayer formation and the eight characters of Brother Yans name. I have also done some needlework for Master, so Master can recognise that it came from my hands
Yan Jinhua : R.
Its almost as bad as going to a robbery with your head in your stockings, only to have the real address and phone number of your online purchase taped to the back of the stocking.
A life-saver?
Wen Yujing smiled coldly, pushed Ren Tingfeng away from him and walked slowly to Yan Jinhua, grabbed him by the back of his cor and forced him to look at the demons head: Tell it once, what did you owe to Shu Jie for saving your life?
Yan Jinhua is now truly fucked.
He really didnt know which mountain demon this was, did he?
He struggled fiercely and cried out, I really dont know! Ive been wronged!
Youve been wronged?
Wen Yujings breathing is a little ragged, and he has one hand pressed against his waist and abdomen, which must have been badly injured.
He released his grip on Yan Jinhua and took two unsteady steps back, his voice rising: When Shu Jies parents were ughtered by the demon hunter, why was that? How dare you say you dont recognise this demon creature? In order to win thepetition, you poisoned me, and I recognized that the method was simr to that of the demon cultivator. I was leading Shu Jie in the Mo Xie formation when I was suddenly sent to the demon cave by a different formation.
After coughing violently for a few seconds, a wave of dizziness suddenly hit Wen Yujing and he fell to his side.
Chi Xiaochi, who had been quietly watching him, saw the situation and immediately got up, holding Wen Yujings waist before anyone else.
Wen Yujing also locked her arms around his waist, and with a push into his arms, Chi Xiaochi slumped against his shoulder, as if she had taken the initiative and crashed into his arms.
Wen Yujings bloodied ck hair slips over Chi Xiaochis shoulders with a strange beauty of violence and holiness.
He lifted his hand, ruffled his hair and whispered, Im sorry for worrying you.
Where is the aggressiveness in the voice of the party?
After doing this, he leaned on Chi Xiaochis body and lost consciousness.
In the midst of the chaos, Yan Jinhua knelt dumbly in ce, his body flushed with heat and cold.
Wen Yujing has done the first half of everything he says he has done.
But what is the second half?
When you think about it, the insidiousness of this rhetoric makes Yan Jinhuas skin crawl!
Since Wen Yujing opened his mouth, he first threw out the head of the demon creature to shock the whole audience, and then sat down to confirm that he had spread the celestial phenomenon rumour and falsely used the master and disciple of having an affair, after which, whatever further usatory words he said would be taken as true.
And he fainted before he could exin in detail, thus giving the crowd room for reverie!
Lies are easy to unravel, but what about half-truths?
Seeing that Wen Yujing was about to be carried off, Yan Jinhua realized that if the public trial ended like this, his reputation, his ns, his dream of bing a leading man, would bepletely ruined!
Wens name was obviously taken away by the system, so where is this demon cave?
In the beginning, he only delivered a secret letter, those demon cultivators were afraid that they didnt even know the name of the person who delivered the message, what he looked like and where the usation came from?
This man is clearly convicted for his own brainstorming on the basis of his knowledge of the storyline!
Yan Jinhua now knelt down with all his heart, walked up on his knees and cried out in anguish: O Master! I have been wronged! I have been wronged!
This time he cried without any acting, with tears pouring down his face, but it was not enough to move Chi Yunzi.
Hemanded indifferently, Shu Jie.
Chi Xiaochi : Yes.
Chi Yunzi: Quickly take your master back to the head of the mountain and look after him. Listen to the wind, go and get the best medicine for your injuries, I will check on the situationter. As for Yan Jinhua
Chi Yunzi was unwilling to give him even a single look, and after a pause, he said, Take him into custody at Ming Yue House and hold a public trial on ater date.
Yan Jinhua was terrified when he saw several of his disciples quickly approaching him, but he had to seize hisst chance to live and tried his best to argue, Master! Dont listen to Wen Yujings words! Please listen to me, this man Wen Yujing is iming that others are demons, but in fact he is the demon! This person is not a person who should be in this world! He is-
Before anyone in the room couldment on Yan Jinhuas words, the faces of several dignitaries in the upper echelons changed.
How did he know?
Ren Tingfeng, who had already sent Wen Yujing a dozen paces away, looked back at him at the sound of his voice.
He had swept away his previous attitude of being free and prodigal, and his gaze was extremely cold as he said, word for word, Senior Nephew Yan, you are probably sick.
With these words, he reached out and beckoned his disciple.
Two of Ren Tingfengs inner disciples, who were extremely resourceful, were ordered toe forward, gagging him and dragging him by the arm, and the gagger did not forget to put a piece of mace in his mouth.
Yan Jinhuas tongue immediately swelled up and became paralyzed, swollen and painful.
He covered his mouth, his mouth watering, unable to speak a single word, and still growled, Is he really-
But no one who has heard enough of his falsehoods is willing to listen to the truth he tells anymore.
Wen Yujings body is grotesquely wounded, with clear whip marks, as if he had been severely tortured, and his internal organs are burned and his internal injuries are very serious.
The few words he spoke before he fell into aa were enough for Chi Yunzi, Ren Tingfeng and others to piece together a truth.
Yan Jinhua has been in cahoots with the demon cultivators for a long time, and since Wens brother has learned his secret, Yan Jinhua has the intention to kill and frame him.
He was separated from the group in the Valley of the Lost Butterflies, and took advantage of the opportunity to coborate with the demon cultivators, causing Wens brother to be imprisoned and Duan Shujue to be wronged. After three days of suffering in the mountain, Wen finally found an opportunity to escape and killed a demon leader, taking his head with him as proof.
It can be said that, apart from some discrepancies in certain details, there is nothing wrong with the overall direction of several peoples reasoning.
After taking a few pills, Wen Yujing woke up and was in much better spirits.
It was just that he was so badly wounded that at first nce he was simply shocking.
The brothers could not rest assured and urged him to take care of his wounds and not to leave his disease behind, while summoning Duan Shujue to take good care of Wen Yujing and apologizing for having misunderstood him.
Duan Shujue seemed unconcerned about the matter, and with a bow, he fetched the elixir and went ahead to decoct it.
As they left, Chi Yunzi nced at Chi Xiaochi, who had turned to boil the medicine: Master Ren, when we spoke to Duan Shujue, he seemed a little distracted, I wonder if he listened to our instructions.
Shu Jie is doing a good job, so dont worry about it. Ren Tingfeng said. Ren Tingfeng said, Besides, before today, he probably didnt know that his parents were killed by Yan Jinhua. It is not surprising that he would be confused if his benefactor turned into a blood enemy.
Chi Yunzi thought about it and decided that this was indeed the case, so he thought no more: Seal off the fishing pond and seal all the things inside.
Ren Tingfeng: Is there still a public trial?
Chi Yunzis voice was also weary: A public trial? Let him talk crazy in front of everyone again? When Master Wen is better, we will ask him how he is doing, and then we will decide.
Chi Xiaochi, who had gone to decoct the medicine, did note in even after several hours, so Wen Yujing could only recline on his couch, spread his hair and read a volume of books to pass the time.
There was another long wait before there were two knocks at the door.
Dang, dang, carefully, as if striking at ones heart, but also at Chi Xiaochis own.
It was a heart so hot it was soft.
Inside the door, Wen Yujing smiled unconsciously before he saw the mans face.
He tucked the scroll under the covers and cleared his throat, but the words that came out were still slightly muffled, Come in.
Chi Xiaochi enters, holding in his hands a small bowl of medicine that he has taken this long time to toss together, and a small mountain of preserves.
He went to the bedside, Master, drink the medicine.
Wen Yujings hands are tucked under the covers and he doesnt look like he has any intention of taking the bowl: There is no strength in my hands.
Chi Xiaochi did not say anything more, took a jade spoon and scooped up the medicinal soup, blew it warm and held the spoon to his lips to check the temperature before feeding it to his mouth, carefully scraping away the few drops of medicinal liquid that ran from the corner of his lips with the side of the spoon, and then took a small piece of dried apricot with honey and brought it to his mouth.
Wen Yujing shakes his head and refuses the little dessert.
Ive already heard Third Brother say that. Wen Yujing looked at him and said approvingly, You deserve a lot of credit for getting rid of the vicious vermin in Misty Butterfly Valley. Ye Jiming would never have won without your shark dan. Because I was so busy looking for me, the vipers head was taken to Jing Xufeng and never disposed of. I have asked my elder brother for a few treasures from the vipers body, snake pellets, snake bones and snake gall, all of which are of great quality and will be beneficial to your training.
Chi Xiaochi exhausted all his strength and acting skills, just enough to sustain him to say four words calmly: Thank you, Master.
A long silence ensued.
Chi Xiaochi is in a slow and trance-like state of mind, so trance-like that he feels he has just thought of nothing at all.
But he also remembers one positive thing: Ye Jiming
Wen Yujing knew all about his concerns: As I told my brother, I met Ye Jiming in Tokyu Mountain and he was a good boy who was a bit reckless. He was there for a reason. He will be fine with me.
Chi Xiaochi : Yes. Thanks a lot, Master.
Again there was silence on both sides.
The bitter scent of the medicine bes clearer as the jade spoon touches the bottom of the bowl again and again, and Wen Yujing coughs twice as he is choked and tickled.
Chi Xiaochis heart raced and he put the bowl of medicine down and went to rub his chest, Whats wrong?
One hand lifted and pressed his hand to his left heart.
He was looking at him, his fingertips snapping at his fingertips.
Chi Xiaochi felt the softness and coldness of the hand, and the gentle, insistent gaze distracted him from all touch.
All his conditioned reflexes were dered null and void in this man.
Wen Yujing asked him softly, Is there anything else you want to ask me?
Chapter 177 - System vs. System (XXVII)
Chapter 177 - System vs. System (XXVII)
The heart was hidden in the chest of the man in front of him, but Chi Xiaochi felt so close that it felt like he was holding it in his palm, his palm vaguely tingling from the powerful beating of his heart.
Chi Xiaochi said cautiously, May I ask?
I am your master, your teacher. To preach, to teach Wen Yujing , 061 , or Lou Ying , took his hand, saying, and to solve puzzles, are my responsibilities.
Chi Xiaochi looked at their interlocked fingers, Master is wounded and needs to rest, so I will only ask five questions.
Lou Ying pursed her lips and smiled softly, Good.
He has said many times that he likes Chi Xiaochis strong tone of voice, which is very cute.
Chi Xiaochi asked, Is that demon really the one who killed the book and killed his parents?
Lou Ying was not surprised by this question.
Chi Xiaochis first concern is always the task itself.
Yes, but not really. Lou leaned back and sat up a little straighter, I was looking into the matter earlier and found traces of demon hunting activities on the East Mountain Ind near the East Sea. After escaping, I thought I couldnt leave empty-handed, so I broke into the ind. We need the head of a demon to testify.
Lou Ying speaks inly, making no mention of her own harrowing visit to the ind.
Before he went, Ji Zuoshan, who had escorted him all the way from the Valley of the Lost Butterflies to the East Sea, asked him, Teacher Six, is it true that you dont need me to apany you?
He knelt down on one knee, reached out to stroke the surging tide, and said, Go to Xiaochi.
Ji Zuoshan was still unsure: But youre too badly hurt.
He said, Im fine. Im okay with myself, but Im not okay with him.
even if they knew what he was capable of, they could never be reassured.
Ji Zuoshan said, Then Ill go and tell him about you
Dont tell him, hell be uneasy too if he knows Ivee to break into the ind. 061 said, Besides, I dont know if my boss will be watching him, and you cant say that you will be watched by my boss if youmunicate with him. I can only trouble you to stay with him for a while and look after his safety for me. Many thanks.
At this, he slowly drew a water sword out from between the snow-white foamy tides: What needs to be said, I will go back and say to him myself.
A sword of water condensed by the evening tide of the Eastern Sea, carried in the hands of a man covered in wounds, apanied him along a bloody path that seemed to have no end in sight.
He also did a bit of demon hunting, walking over alone, carrying another head and retreating in one piece.
Lou Ying could read the memories of Duan Shujue, who had seen the faces of the butchers through Duan Shujues terrified eyes.
He forced his way onto the ind, found a face in the sea of demons that had appeared in Duan Shujues memory, cut his skull with a sword, wrapped his long, blood-stained hair around his wrist and crossed the ocean to find his Xiaochi.
He did not kill all those demons because he was injured and his strength was not yet sufficient.
With Xiaochi as a weakness, he wont be able to show off easily.
Moreover, it is Duan Shujue who should take revenge on his blood rtives.
Chi Xiaochi asked a second question, Did Master already know about the rumours?
Its about you and me, of course I know.
The rumours were rife and he was aware of them. He was just keeping the canker sore and was in no hurry to get rid of it.
Even if I had fetched the painter and the fraudulent rascal up to the mountain and rified the matter to Chi Yunzi, the rumours had already spread and I could not drag the two men to their doorsteps to rify them one by one, nor could I hold a rification meeting to do so, which would be counterproductive. It would be better to leave the cards in the air and let them fester, and then wait for a major asion like a public trial to break the story and clear up all the rumours in one fell swoop.
Chi Xiaochi nodded and asked a third question, What was the injury about?
Lou Ying doesnt want to talk about it: I was just careless, Ill be fine soon, dont worry.
Chi Xiaochi : hmmm.
What immediately followed was a long silence.
Chi Xiaochis palm remains gently pressed against his heart and his eyes fall to his fingertips as if he is thinking about his mind.
At this point, Lou Ying also senses that Chi Xiaochi seems to be deliberately avoiding the question he really wants to ask.
He was a little nervous, fearing that Chi Xiaochi would back out of the battle again, and unconsciously clenched his hand, but immediately wondered if he was pushing too hard, and hastily rxed his grip.
Chi Xiaochi, however, took a backhanded grip on the shirt on his chest.
He asked a fourth question, Master, why have you been gone so long?
Lous throat choked, and the tip of her heart crinkled at his words.
Chi Xiaochis voice wavered little, the tip of his thumb groping back and forth, sensing the subtle heartbeat in his chest: Three days felt like a dozen years had passed.
Lou Ying sat up straight and bent slightly: Its my fault for not greeting you in advance.
Chi Xiaochi just raised her eyes to his, I dont me you, I dont me you. Its just that its really been a bit long.
Lou Yings heart was aching, and she wrapped her arms around his waist so that he was pressed against her chest, listening to the sound of his heartbeat.
Im sorry.
Lou Ying dropped his head, his free hand slowly holding the back of his head, slowly stroking Chi Xiaochis slightly longer hair, and pressed it against Chi Xiaochis ear, slowly, with a single apology, Im sorry. Im sorry.
He should have tried harder, he should have gone back sooner.
Its okay. Chi Xiaochi buried herself in his arms, her tone not very sad, even a little incredibly happy, Youve saved me decades of waiting.
Chi Xiaochi says, I used to think that if I got too old to act and couldnt read the script anymore, I would stop acting. At that time, I would be in a silo, cooking and watching TV every day, waiting for you toe and pick me up one day. Now, Ive only waited a dozen years toe and find you, and find you, how nice.
How nice it was that the fated chandelier fell just above his head, unobtrusively.
Lou Ying stroked the back of his head, his heart slightly aching.
He doesnt want to be grateful for the chandelier, even though the one that identally fell off sent Chi Xiaochi to him so that he wouldnt turn a little into a monotonous and uninteresting piece of machinery.
His heart only aches for his Xiaochi.
He asked, Is it hard for you when I hold you like this.
No. Chi Xiaochi buried her head a little lower, Its just been a long time since Ive been like this and Im not really used to it.
Lou Ying felt the warmth radiating from his chest and his heart softened a little more, whispering to him, I didnt see anything. Just do what you want to do.
After a longer period of silence and embracing, Chi Xiaochi raised his head.
He kept himself under control, with not much blood in his eyes and no redness around them to show much sign of crying.
061 . Chi Xiaochi settled down and solemnly asked the final question, Are you Brother Lou?
Before Lou Ying was ready, the wrong answer rushed out before his consciousness: I am not.
061 Slight change of countenance.
Even if it does not enter Chi Xiaochis body and is not actively connected to the Lord GOD system, the secrecy system is still functioning.
Lord GOD is really watching them!
Chi Xiaochi looked at his slightly crestfallen expression and folded her arms behind Lou Yings neck, Dong Feihong, isnt that you?
is not.
He cocked his head and his eyes narrowed slightly, Bu Lu isnt that you.
No.
Hmm? Gan Yu neither?
Lou Ying looked back and couldnt help himself, I dont think so.
Ah. Chi Xiaochi nodded, Then the boss must not be either.
I dont think so.
Chi Xiaochi smiled and gently rested his forehead against Lou Yings: Yes, I know. Master, you take this medicine three times a day, I have to go and get the next bowl quickly. I will leave you now.
After saying this, he held the jade bowl and wooden tray and made a salute before exiting.
But Lou Ying still saw his red earlobes.
Lou Ying smiles.
How can you tease someone and get yourself away so fast.
Chi Xiaochi did run very fast, walking through the corridors so fast that he forgot to put on his shoes.
He thought of a long-ago winter afternoon.
At that time, Chi Xiaochi was still a high school student.
After calling in sick to his ss teacher, he left school, backpack in hand, and waited to rush to arge mall on the West Side.
He had a show in the evening and was paid $600
His bike chain fell off and he had to take the bus.
While waiting for the bus, he took his maths exercise book out of his bag to do his homework for the day.
A bus stopped in front of him, but it was not the one he was waiting for.
He looked up at the logo on the car, which happened to be the brand of clothing he was walking in this evening, so he stared at it for a moment longer.
It was not yet rush hour and there were not too many people on the bus, so the car started quickly.
The window moves forward like the scale of a ruler, and a familiar figure shes past Chi Xiaochi in the back seat of the car by the window.
The exercise book in Chi Xiaochis hand fell to the floor with a snap.
He froze in ce for two or three seconds and drew up his feet to give chase.
He threw away his school bag that was banging around on his shoulders, threw off his bulky jacket and, wearing only a grey pullover jumper, chased madly after the bus that was speeding down the road before rush hour.
Chi Xiaochi didnt shout, he couldnt even scream, just chased in silence and silence.
He was afraid that the car would stop and he was afraid that it would not.
A passenger in the car noticed the woebegone high school student and called out to the driver, who also saw him in his rear view mirror and was in a quandary about whether to make the illegal stop.
There was a red light at the crossroads a few hundred metres away and the car slowed down slowly, and after it hade to aplete stop, Chi Xiaochi caught up with it, his shoulder hitting the outer carriage with a loud, muffled thud as he became dizzy from the chase.
He was knocked sideways onto the ground by himself, living like a bruiser.
A woman who was shopping for vegetables pulled open the window and said in her ented Mandarin, Bean, theres another one behind you, whats the hurry? Whats the hurry? Its almost time for the next stop.
Chi Xiaochi looked up and realised that the whole bus was looking at him.
The young man he had just seen was also looking at him.
The man was wearing the uniform of the school next door and had a trifle of Lou Ying in his eyebrows, but it wasnt him.
Just then, the car door opened.
Chi Xiaochi sat on the floor and shook his head.
He heard the driverughing and scolding, student boy, silly, looking at the wrong car.
The light turns green and the traffic starts to move forward.
Chi Xiaochi stands up on weak legs and walks back one step at a time.
The cold wind blew him through, and he picked up his jacket, his school bag and eventually returned to the lonely station with his frozen hands, picked up the maths exercise book that had been fluttering in the wind and the biros that had rolled down in a tree pit to one side, shook off the mud and continued to work on his problems with his head down.
Chi Xiaochi left the nave and ran fast down the corridor, almost to the kitchte, but then turned around and sprinted back.
He pulled the door of the temple open with one hand and braced his hands on either side of it, gasping for breath.
And Lou Ying kept looking at the door as he had just left, his expression, his movements, not changing a bit, just adding more surprise: Whats the matter, forgot something?
Chi Xiaochi shook his head until he had caught his breath and looked up, Youre not going anywhere.
Lou Ying said, Im right here.
Chi Xiaochi : Dont go anywhere.
Lou Ying said, Okay, not going anywhere.
Chi Xiaochi, now relieved, closed the door behind him and headed back the way he came.
How many foolish things he had done over the years, how many foolish dreams he had vowed that he would never be fooled again.
But he now wants to be silly again.
This time, Chi Xiaochi stayed in the kitchen, cleaning the pots and decocting the herbs, and carefully tending to the fire, refusing to leave the room.
Duan Shujue, envious in his heart, dipped his hand in water and wrote on the side, Sir, congrattions.
Chi Xiaochi smiled brightly, Thank you.
Duan Shujue also wrote: May the two gentlemen be blessed for a hundred years.
Chi Xiaochi tsked, Kids, dont know any better, what are you talking about.
Duan Shujue : Mr. ?
Chi Xiaochi held a small fan and fanned the fire a little: He was nice to me before, so nice that I thought he was interested in me. But Im relieved to know hes Lou. No wonder, Lou used to take care of me so much.
Duan Shujue : I dont think so.
Youve got to. Chi Xiaochi said confidently, Have you ever been in love?
Duan Shujue took a moment to understand what Chi Xiaochi meant, and then was careful to behave, saying not yet.
Chi Xiaochi said, Coincidentally, I havent talked about it either.
Duan Shujue waiting to be taught a life lesson :
Chi Xiaochi : But Im well read and wont ass you.
Duan Shujue : is that right.
Although the words are easy to say, Chi Xiaochi is still a little embarrassed.
When I didnt know who 061 was, I dont know how many times I had said to his face that I liked Brother Lou to bits.
But Lou has always treated himself like an unintelligent brother, even with his alter-ego, and mostly looked after him, asionally rubbing his nose in it and not going further than that.
In the past, Lou used to spoil himself, pamper himself and do whatever he wanted.
is never really like yourself, is it?
Chi Xiaochi is trying to be silly, but not too whimsical.
In his best dreams, Chi Xiaochi wouldnt dare dream of something so good.
Chi Xiaochi tapped the edge of the jar with a small fan and thought, When this mission is over, he will have to find a chance to tell Lou about it.
Tossing a jar of medicine down to a bowls worth of portions, Chi Xiaochi returned to the temple with the bowl in hand.
Lou Ying was waiting for him and did not leave.
Chi Xiaochi, who suspected that it was all a dream, settled down and gave him his medicine, then went to get hot water for his body and bath.
Lou Ying, worried by the shocking injuries on his body, sent Chi Xiaochi, who was about to undress him, to the inner room and asked him to add some toning medicine to the water.
The heat from the fountain had a calming effect and Chi Xiaochis spirits had been strained for three days, so the steam from the medicinal scent made him so tired that he fell asleep against the inner screen while waiting for Lou Ying to enter.
When Lou Ying enters the inner room in a loose, light lining, she smoothly picks up Chi Xiaochi x1, who is sound asleep.
Seeing this, he froze and let out augh, picked her up and gently ced her on the bed, removed her socks and outer robe, covered up the covers, and then sat down on the edge of the bed, slightly panting as he covered the pain in his shoulder.
Duan Shujue took the opportunity to tell Lou Ying what Chi Xiaochi had said and done in the kitchen.
Lou Ying read Duan Shujues words with a mixture of good humour and amusement.
Where is the guy who used to say, Mr. Six, do you like me? and You must be trying to pick me up?
However, Lou Ying doesnt find Chi Xiaochis idea so difficult to understand.
He is still running away.
And this avoidance mentality is not something that can be corrected overnight.
Lou Ying still had a bitter taste of the medicine in his mouth, and when he thought of it, he lowered his head and kissed the hair of his sleeping insider through this body, a sweetness flooded up from the root of his tongue.
He smoothed the hair from Chi Xiaochis ears, his heart softening.
Its okay, theres no rush.
You run slowly and Ill try to chase as fast as I can.
Chapter 178 - System vs. System (XXVIII)
Chapter 178 - System vs. System (XXVIII)
There was a numbing silence in the between moments.
After a few moments of hesitation, the AI carefully switches off the projection screen.
The image of Lou Ying holding Chi Xiaochi from behind with a quilt fades into a line and disappears from the screen.
The AI whispered, You again
Lord GODs voice was a fury: Shut up!
The AI stopped talking and thought, Im sure Im angry.
Lord GOD is shaking with anger: 061 How could he have escaped? Is that Lord GOD a loser? Is their security system for nothing?
The AI said on a matter of fact: We had a simr situation the other day.
LORD GOD : Shut up!
The AI said, Im just trying to argue that its possible.
Lord GOD stopped talking and tried to silence the other man.
AI: Do you want to send an official letter asking for information?
LORD GOD The trigeminal nerve is aching.
What official letter? Are you going to run up and question: Why didnt you lock up the person I wanted to lock up?
Isnt this just a case of nothing here?
Its not enough to be embarrassed, do you want to be embarrassed continuously?
Lord GODs voice was cold: Chi Xiaochi cannot leave the system. Anyone can, but not him.
The AI thought, Oh no, Ive had enough of this.
It said helplessly, Do you have any other good ideas.
Lord GOD was silent, thoughtful for a moment, and then suddenly gave a grimugh: I dont care about Chi Xiaochi.
AI thought, Its over, Ive given up on myself.
Lord GOD said, Hes just using 061s power to do what he wants. What if 061 doesnt work anymore.
The AI sighed deeply, Youre breaking the pact again?
Lord GOD was in a better mood when he came up with a good idea, and naturally didnt mind AIs offense at the word again: Its not a breach of contract, just a few minor restrictions.
The AI continued to brakes, What if that doesnt work.
Lord GOD gave a muffledugh, Then I have a solution too.
What Chi Xiaochi really wants, Lou Ying cant give him, but he can.
Chi Xiaochi woke up early the next morning.
It is early light outside, and the sun is slowly filtering through the windows like a melted honey candy.
He brought in a cloud to cover the sun, to hide it from the rest of the world, so that it would not disturb the sleep of those around him.
He finds himself sleeping on the inside of Wen Yujings couch, with Lou Ying sleeping on his side on the outside, facing his back, one hand resting a few inches from his head, the other hand naturally hanging down and reaching under the covers, his end fingers touching his own, in a mock hand-holding gesture.
Lou Ying was so mentally exhausted from his injuries that he didnt realise Chi Xiaochi was awake.
Chi Xiaochi got up gingerly, washed up outside by the clearke, made a decoction of medicine and a bowl of hot egg tea, brought it inside, sat on the edge of the bed and looked at him for a long time before reaching out to touch the tip of his ear.
Lou Ying, who is asleep, seems to feel something and her eyebrows wrinkle.
Chi Xiaochi withdrew his hand and leaned down to greet him, Good morning, Master.
Lou Ying heard Chi Xiaochis voice and opened her eyes slightly, sleepily: eh?
His voice was muffled and his single eye was open with grey-blue pupils, apparently in the early stages of consciousness, confusing his cat body with his person.
Chi Xiaochi smiled lightly, Master, get up and eat.
Lou Ying closed her eyes again and moved her body into the bed, giving up half the bed, as if to stay in bed.
This is the first time I have seen such a childish Lou Chi Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi got a little yful and pressed a little closer inside, saying deliberately, Master, if you dont get up, Ill sing to you.
Without a word, Lou Ying rolled over and grabbed Chi Xiaochis wrist.
Chi Xiaochis body instantly loses its bnce and he falls onto the half of the bed he has given up.
Lou Ying lifted the quilt and covered his body, gently wrapping her arms around his neck through the quilt, Sleep a little longer, stay with me.
Like saying something that couldnt be more natural.
As if to say that the moon always revolves around the earth.
Chi Xiaochi thinks he wont move.
No romance novel or script had told him what to do in reality in such a situation.
Chi Xiaochi didnt even dare to breathe or look up, even though Lou Yings eyes were closed and she wasnt looking at him, as if she knew how nervous he was.
To relieve the tension, Chi Xiaochi exhaled.
Lou Ying suddenly closed her eyes and asked, Do I smell like medicine?
Chi Xiaochi : Hmm? No.
Lou Ying does have some of the fresh aroma of ointment on her body, with just a hint of fresh mint brain when smelled from this distance.
Lou Ying, however, seemed ufortable by the smell of medicine and tugged at the front of her bedclothes, frowning slightly, The smell seems a bit heavy. Take a whiff.
Chi Xiaochi, fearing that he might be ufortable, naturally moved closer to him, pulled up his chest and sniffed lightly.
The smell of drugs isnt too strong.
He said, Its okay
As soon as the words started, a warm hand took the back of his head, as if holding a squirrel attracted by the scent of pine cones, and moved it into his arms for a serious hug.
Chi Xiaochi froze, always suspicious that he would give himself a kiss, so he shrank back, his muscles tensing at the shoulders.
However, Lou Ying did not make any further moves.
He sat up with him in his arms, Well, Im awake. Lets get up.
Chi Xiaochi looked back and thought, Is Lou awake?
Lou Ying wondered if she had scared him.
So both men were much more disciplined next.
Lou Ying did not ept the egg tea, but let Chi Xiaochi feed her with a mouthful, and drank it steaming hot.
Chi Yunzi and the others were so distressed that they sent all kinds of medicine for his injuries up to Hui-Shou Peak.
Chi Yunzis anguish grew with each visit.
I me myself for not knowing the right people and being too kind-hearted. That Yan Jinhua had made a lot of mysteries under his nose, but he was still unaware of it, thus causing his junior brother to suffer for nothing.
With this in mind, Chi Yunzis hatred for Yan Jinhua grew even more.
I heard that the man cries out injustice day after day on the Bright Moon Tower. Wen Yujing leaned back on a soft pillow and said in a warm voice, His voice is hoarse from shouting.
Its good that hes dumb, so he doesnt have to say something that will ruin your reputation. Chi Yunzi said, I will deal with him on a day toe. I will give you an exnation for your injuries.
Wen Yujing lowered his rolled-up sleeves and said, Senior Brother has an unpleasant request.
Chi Yunzi agreed: Speak, and I will listen.
Wen Yujing said, I heard that when Senior Brother first epted Master and Nephew Yan as his disciple, he was not bad in cultivation, had great talent and was willing to learn, but how could he have be such azy, tricky and evil person? I know that when senior brother epts a disciple, he will not ept him into the inner sect without going through an examination.
People love to hear good words, and this gentle piece of horseshit made Chi Yunzis heart feel a lot better: Senior brother, do you mean ?
Wen Yujing pulled the nket towards his chest: I guess, Senior Nephew Yan is not possessed by some demon? Otherwise, why would he go against his senior brothers teachings and collude with a demon evil?
Chi Yunzi was moved by the thought that this was a valid point and apanied Wen Yujing for a few more words before he left in a hurry.
Lou Ying noticed that the direction he was going was the Bright Moon Building.
He lowered his rolled-up sleeves to cover the wound and called Chi Xiaochi, who was standing outside, to him.
Chi Xiaochies in with a tray of medicine and sits down on the edge of the bed.
Lou Ying loosens his upper sash, lets his clothes slip down his back and lies on the soft mattress while Chi Xiaochi rubs the oil into his fingertips and gently pushes it away from the wound on his back.
This medicine is blended from the system and is fast-acting and potent, and the pain should be extremely strong when the oil soaks into the wound.
Chi Xiaochi tried to watch Lou Yings expression, but found him looking at her sideways with a very calm expression, so she turned her eyes away, told him?
Lou Ying : Hmm. Im surprised you remember this.
Chi Xiaochis eyes drooped gently: Of course I remember. Yan Jinhua, he was the one who was supposed to exist.
In The Shark Immortal, that original Yan Jinhua was never a viin.
Its time for that sibyl to spit out what he has eaten over the years, with interest.
Chi Xiaochi thought for a moment about what was on his mind and quietly turned his face back to steal a nce while he was applying the wound at his waist socket.
Who would have thought that Lou Ying was still resting on his arm, looking at him sideways in a dignified manner.
The gentle gaze seemed to scrape the tip of his nose in a way that made Chi Xiaochis body tingle.
Chi Xiaochi settled down andughed, Master, lie straight. Youre twisted like a big Tianjin twist.
Lou Ying said gently, Let me take another look. The anesthesia is working well.
Chi Xiaochi reacted for a moment before he understood the meaning of his words.
He drifted a little, yet was a little afraid to think about the meaning of his words.
So the rest of the rubbing, a drifting Chi Xiaochi, felt like he was applying honey to arge twist.
Of course, the Five Gentlemen of Jingxu are not the only ones who care about the Echo Summit.
On the third day after the public trial, Ye Jiming managed to sneak up the hill, hiding in a wine jar.
Chi Xiaochi was boiling mushroom oil when he arrived quietly at the summit of Koushou.
The oil is so clear that the mushrooms are freshly picked in autumn and then dried. The fat mushrooms are as juicy as a gooses palm and the aroma of the pine needles is so delicious that you could eat a bowl of noodles.
Ye Jiming followed the fragrance and circled around the summit of Hui-Shou Peak several times, but could not get in, so he closed his mouth and shouted: Duan Shujue C little fish! Fish head! Wooden fish!
At the sound of Chi Xiaochis voice, he went out to catch a snake and returned.
Smells like booze. Chi Xiaochi joked about him, Just in time to add a wine stuffed snake to my te.
Fuck you. Ye Jiming looked around, Wheres Wen, I heard hes pretty badly hurt.
Chi Xiaochi shushed and pulled open the front p to reveal a white fluffy kitten bulging inside, hanging from his front chest, coiled into a soft, warm ball of wool, sleeping soundly.
Ye Jiming snorted, Pretentious.
Yet jealousy has turned his face upside down.
Chi Xiaochi did not intend to eat the mushroom oil immediately, but took a few jars to store it and took his master back to his room for a nap.
In Chi Xiaochis own words, if you have something to say, go talk to the person in question, its not like youre concerned about whether were dead or alive anyway.
This is exactly what Ye Jiming wanted.
After Chi Xiaochi had climbed onto the couch and fallen asleep with his cat in his arms, Ye Jiming transformed into a coiled snake, circled twice around that right hand, licked the middle knuckle of that right hand twice with its snakes letter, and said in an imposing manner, Come out of there, Muyu.
The hand moved in response, resting on the edge of the couch and gently hooking its fingertips, very slightly, as if it was afraid of waking Chi Xiaochi.
After making sure Chi Xiaochi and Lou Ying were asleep, Duan Shujue wrote on the edge of the couch, Long time no see, Brother Ye.
Ye Jiming poked his neck out to see him write: If youre not dead, youre not dead. I havent slept for days and nights because of your shit, how are you going topensate me?
Duan Shujue said, Im sorry for your concern, Brother Ye.
Ye Jiming : Huh. Thats it?
Duan Shujue asked patiently, What kind ofpensation does Brother Ye want?
Ye Jiming snorted, You make it sound like you can afford to pay for it. If you were to be driven down from the mountain with your powerspletely ruined, you would still have to rely on me for support. What will you be able to do for me then?
Duan Shujue thought hard and wrote, word for word, I can still catch frogs for you to eat.
When he saw this line, Ye Jiming was suddenly moved.
In his previous life, Ye Jiming had always loved Duan Shujue and he had thought of many scenarios of what he and Duan Shujue would do together, but none of them were as appealing as this little image that Duan Shujue described.
Ye Jiming spat out his snakes letter, lowered his triangr head and rubbed it tamely against the knuckles of his right hand, Roll roll roll. My king never eats frogs.
He thought, All you have to do is pick a small basket of snake berries for me every day, and I will begrudgingly feed you for the rest of your life.
Chapter 179 - System vs. System (XXIX)
Chapter 179 - System vs. System (XXIX)
Three dayster, the day of Yan Jinhuas trial arrived.
When he was pushed up, Yan Jinhua looked as if he had lost his strength, fell limply to his knees, then barely managed to support himself, raised his head, looked fearlessly straight at the superior Chi Yunzi, and said in a hoarse voice: I, Yan Jinhua, pay my respects to my master.
In just a few days, however, the downed dog surrounded by the crowds of ugly people changed from Duan Shujue to him.
Wen Yujing was still recovering from his injuries, so Duan Shujue came to the trial in his ce.
Yan Jinhua is calm on the surface, but his heart is on fire.
What he has experienced in the past few days is a good illustration of what it means to fight to turn a jeep into a motorbike and to fight to turn a motorbike into a flying pigeon.
Its not a great feeling when you think youve got a chokehold on your opponent and youre ready for a KO, but then they pull out a gun and blow you away with a bang.
But Yan Jinhua doesnt think hell be dogged so easily.
In the few days he spent upstairs at the Moon, he had already written aplete draft.
So Wen Yujing has brought a demons head to us, and thats irond evidence?
Ive never had any positive collusion with those demons, not even in correspondence, so who can Wen Yujing convict based on red lips?
Besides, in his absence today, Im afraid Chi Yunzi doesnt intend to take him at face value.
With this in mind, Yan Jinhua has gained some strength and lookspletely aggrieved, but he cant help but grumble in his heart.
Its about time this damn system came back, isnt it?
Its my bad luck that Ive met a high roller in this game, so Ill admit it, okay?
Anyway, he got nothing out of it and was tired of ying, so it was always okay for this system to pick itself up and go to the next world, right?
Yan Jinhua thought for a while before he realised that Chi Yunzi had only told him to kneel in public and had not said a word since the chimes of the public trial had been rung.
He peeked at Chi Yunzi for a few moments, but found that his face was not happy or angry, only quietly staring at him.
Yan Jinhua had a hunch that something was not quite right with the public trial as he had imagined.
As the minutes ticked by and a hot sweat trickled down the corner of Yan Jinhuas forehead, Chi Yunzi finally spoke up.
He said, Yan Jinhua .
Yan Jinhua, with a jolt of energy, immediately shot up and went over his belly script in his head again, Yes, Master.
Chi Yunzi asked, I wonder how many years have passed since you entered the mountain?
Yan Jinhua crouched respectfully on the ground, eyes darting and sweating, wondering what this melodramatic opening statement was all about. Nostalgia for the past? An emotional climb?
After some deliberation, he chose to follow the snake and said eagerly, Yes, I have been in the mountain for many years and have suffered the kindness of the master, I am grateful for it and will never
Chi Yunzi lowered his eyes and stared at the back of the mans neck where sweat was hidden: Im asking you a question.
Yan Jinhua is full ofpliments piled up in his throat: ah?
Chi Yunzi said, Let me ask you, how many years have passed since you entered the mountain?
Yan Jinhua was instantly creeped out, his hot sweat turning into cold sweat as drops fell onto the stone floor in front of him, quickly forming a small pool.
Experimenting with Yan Jinhua requires very little effort at all.
Yan Jinhua himself is a living human being, with his own origins and his own story, which is clearly registered on the ultimatum, in ck and white, and cannot be argued with.
But how does one spend ink in The Sailor Moon to detail the life of a supporting character in a supporting role?
Chi Yunzi was not slow to ask three or four questions, and Yan Jinhuas carefully crafted script was ruined, sweating like a waterfall and revealing his true form.
He could not remember exactly when he entered the mountain, nor could he name the few friends who entered with him, and he even stammered when asked about his parents names.
Yan Jinhua also knew that things were going to go badly, and when he couldnt answer two or three questions, he was too busy to say that he had been upstairs at the Moon for a long time and no one had spoken to him, so his mind was foggy and he asked the Master to understand.
Its just that the patch is a real disgrace.
Chi Yunzi was already suspicious, and now Yan Jinhua had revealed his weakness, how could he allow him to haunt his beloved pupil?
There is a simrity between the Daoist technique and the systems input ofmand data, so in a short time Yan Jinhuas spirit was caught out of the real Yan Jinhuas body like a chick.
The real Yan Jinhua whimpered and passed out, and was instantly stopped by Su Yun and taken back to his room to rest.
After a brief moment of confusion, the disciples in the audience were in collective uproar.
Senior Brother Banquet was taken over?
When did things start?
And in the midst of the hustle and bustle, Lou Yings voice rang out in Chi Xiaochis head, Your idea really worked.
Earlier, he escaped from the system, disrupting Yan Jinhuas ns and using his bureau to turn the tables on him, bringing to light that he had colluded with a demon cultivator, a true statement and a false one, sessfully disrupting the situation and saving Chi Xiaochi from the bureau.
This method is effective, but the difficulty lies in how to finish it off.
After all, they had no real evidence of Yan Jinhuas intercourse with demon cultivators.
Once Chi Xiaochis move was made, it didnt matter whether Yan Jinhuas bad debt of collusion with outsiders was settled or not.
And by exposing the incident in public, Yan Jinhuas own reputation was cleared and preserved.
In a days time, all the disciples of the mountain will know that their Brother Feast is the most innocent person in the whole matter.
Chi Xiaochi did not respond, but did raise his eyebrows slightly in dejection.
He thought Lou Ying couldnt see it.
But Lou Ying, who is recovering from his injuries in Koushoufeng, has caught his childish little expression and wants tough and hug him a little.
Chi Yunzi, the superior, took the amulet into his hand and immediately sensed something odd.
This is a mortal spirit that has taken over the body?
Now, Chi Yunzi is a bit uncertain.
If this person is a demonic cultivator with evil intentions, he can be put directly into the furnace and burned in a fire.
But the person struggling in the talisman had no spiritual power, and although he did not know how he had taken his pupils body, he was indeed an ordinary person, and it was very likely that something had gone wrong and he had identally entered his body.
The lone soul was desperate, without magical power to protect his body, and suffering from the burning spell, he was rushing around inside, jumping and screaming.
Yan Jinhua was beaten back in public and rolled all over the floor as soon as he was freed, barely able to put out the mes on his body.
His hair was all burnt, his face, which had been quite handsome, was half ruined, and he was in a state of disarray, without a single inch on his body.
A disciple hurriedly threw his outer robe over to cover his body, so as not to frighten the female disciples present.
When he had caught his breath, Chi Yunzi pped the case and said angrily, How did you take my pupils body?
Yan Jinhua knew he was finished and had no choice but to roll and crawl to the outside of the crowd in a desperate attempt to get a chance to survive.
Chi Yunzi was enraged by the fact that he had been possessed and had almost ruined his reputation, but he was also angry that this person had dared to take his disciples name and disturb the rules of the peak, which had almost caused a quarrel between the brothers. Beat him with a hundred sticks and take him to the Moon Tower! Ill see how long hell keep his mouth shut!
The hundred sticks were a solid hit.
His torso was a paper man, and every stick thatnded on his soul body was no worse than the pain of a direct bone break.
Yan Jinhua was trapped, crouched on the ground, wailing and unable to move, and could only move his body like a carp, trying to avoid the sticks, but there was no way to hide.
Arge blot of blood gradually came out of the hindquarters, which were covered by the outer robe.
Thest time he was punished, he had Yan Jinhuas cultivated body to shield him from the pain, but his original body was an ordinary person who had a stomachache even if he drank tap water, so he had never suffered such pain.
Chi Xiaochi moved at this point.
He walks towards Chi Yunzi and whispers a few words.
Chi Yunzis face was a mixture of disgust and hesitation, and after some thought, he finally waved a hand and let him go.
Duan Shujue took an elixir from the pouch at his waist and walked down the steps to him, crouched down on one knee, pinched his mouth and forced it open.
After a single pill was fed, Yan Jinhuas breathing calmed down again and the pain that had been numbing became clearer.
He was in so much pain that he couldnt even speak, and his ears buzzed as if a cannonball had exploded in his ear-hole.
Duan Shujue stroked his shoulder, his tone as gentle and tolerant as ever: Brother, the days are long, so be good and cherish yourself.
This is the kind of sanctimonious tone Yan Jinhua once hated, but he got a little chill out of it.
Yan Jinhua nearly lost his breath: You
Golden stars flew in front of his eyes, almost covering his field of vision.
Yan Jinhua thought of many things in a sh.
Duan Shujue was almost lucky to make it all the way to the end when he took the sword from the stone.
He had a good master who loved him and protected him in every way.
In Tokyu Mountain, he didnt want to make friends with someone else instead of a good mountain ghost inner elixir, and he actually got it.
Why should he be able to turn a bad thing into a good thing? Why cant he?
The chance that he had gone to so much trouble to take, why should he be able to take it lying down?
Is all this because he is the main character?
just because hes the lead!
Suddenly Yan Jinhua was overwhelmed with remorse, and his fingers wed hard into the cracks in the floor tiles.
What was he thinking?
For such a man, he should have clung to the thigh!
In the midst of the pain, he caught a straw and refused to let it go, reaching out and tugging at his shirt: Shu Jie, Shu Jie, help me. I saved you in the first ce, I adopted you for so many years, you cant leave me alone! You cant!
Yan Jinhua bites off each word I with the utmost precision, fearing that Duan Shujue might not hear it.
Dont you preach that you will repay a kindness? Arent you a gentleman like a jade?
Then you have to save me!
You cant just leave your saviour alone, can you?
Duan Shujue took hold of his arms, which were scratching wildly, and whispered soothingly, I know. I know all about it.
Yan Jinhua, blood dripping from the corners of his mouth, smiles a fluke smile.
However, in the next moment, Duan Shujue said, I remember so clearly all the good things you have done for me, but do you still remember the revenge for killing my parents? And how do you intend to repay them?
Yan Jinhuas heart suddenly clenched and he immediately tried to break free from Duan Shujues grip, averting his eyes, his face full of panic: I didnt, I didnt do this!
It wasnt his fault in the first ce.
Duan Shujues parents would have died even if he hadnt intervened.
But such absurd arguments simply could not be uttered by him.
Chi Xiaochi crouches quietly in front of him, looking at him in a state of disarray, and smiles gently, not angry.
His right hand is padded on his knee.
If Duan Shujue wanted to, he could easily slit his throat with one finger of his sword.
But Duan Shujue doesnt seem to have any intention of doing anything about it.
Chi Xiaochi then felt something in his heart and stood up, Because of my kindness in the past, I did not kill you right away because I was already considerate. I hope that you will live a happy and safe life, and that you will never, ever see me again.
With that, Chi Xiaochi turned around while asking in his mind, Are you sure you wont kill him yourself?
It is not appropriate to do this in public for a decade of kindness. Duan Shujue wrote on the inside of his robe sleeve, A single stroke of the sword is also a way of cutting off the roots of his dust and relieving him of his illness. Now I only wish him to live forever and live a hundred years.
Chi Xiaochi smiles.
In just over a year, Duan Shujue has grown rapidly.
Perhaps within five years of apanying Ye Jiming in his training, Duan Shujue had outgrown his youthful ignorance.
He can be polite, he can be respectful, disciplined and cultivated, but he knows exactly how to use his abilities and who is worthy of his sincere treatment and protection.
The sword in his right hand and the scriptures in his left. Thebination ofpassion and thunder is what makes Duan Shujue what he is today.
Chi Xiaochi and Duan Shujue return to the summit after the public hearing.
When he returns, Ye Jiming, the snake, is confronting Wen Yujing, the milk cat, in bed.
Ye Jiming was afraid of attracting attention and did not dare to use his original form as a viper, so he took the form of a small snake, hissing and spitting its red letters, shaking its head left and right, trying to intimidate the white fluffy kitten in front of him.
The kitten at first just walks him around in circles, tilting his head absently to look at him, clearly far more interested in his soft paw pads than in Ye Jiming.
Ye Jiming became proud of himself and jerked his head, stretched his neck out in a majestic manner and came up to the little white cat: Sizzle
Wen Yujing lifted his paw with a swift movement and stomped Ye Jimings head under his paw.
Ye Jiming :
Annoyed by the stomp, he quickly broke free and opened his mouth to bite through.
Wen Yujing pped its face to the side.
Before Ye Jiming could go mad, a hand came up and cupped his cheek.
He smelt a familiar smell and couldnt keep his mouth shut, so Ye Jimings tail grumbled and coiled around his wrist, wrapping around it several times before his anger subsided.
He struggled, Let go of me! My Lord will devour it alive!
Duan Shujue didnt say anything, just took the knuckle of his right middle finger and gently rubbed it against his jaw.
Ye Jiming felt morefortable and less angry, lifting his neck in the direction of his fingers, thinking with indignation that this fish was pulling the strings and that it was an abomination and would be stewed and eaten one day.
Wen Yujing meowed and crouched by Chi Xiaochis hand.
Chi Xiaochi looks down at him.
For his part, he disguises himself as a hand warmer, cradling his wrist and cocking his head at Chi Xiaochi for a long, serious look before he curls his eyes and breaks into a smile.
Chi Xiaochi : has been single for a long time, so its nice to look at a cat.
He put Ye Jiming, who had been thinking about fish stew, away and picked up the little ball of fluff, plucking away the fine, soft, pure white fluff, which was still mottled with scars.
Chi Xiaochi took the ointment and gently applied it to it.
The ointment was a little cold and probably painful on his upper body, but the cat in his arms was very good, not moving a muscle, not biting, not scratching, not pouting, lying obediently in his palm and letting him apply it, only touching the tip of his tail finger with his mouth at the end of the application, like an unintentional kiss.
Chi Xiaochi asks, Does it hurt?
Ouch. Lou Yings somewhat gentle and slightly helpless voice rang in his head. Have a mouthful of sugar and take it easy.
Chi Xiaochi didnt say anything, changed out of his coat andid down with the cat in his arms, ready for his lunch break.
Since he was trying to hide, Lou Ying pretended not to hear his beating heart and snuggled under the covers against his shoulder, motionless as if she were asleep.
Chi Xiaochis shoulders are stiff, however.
Since their identities were revealed, Chi Xiaochi has not asked Lou Ying more questions, such as when and how Lou Ying knew she was Lou Ying, and why she had denied it before.
Chi Xiaochi guessed a few answers without bothering to ask.
He thinks it has something to do with Lord GOD and maybe a few of Lou Yings friends in the system.
To ask more questions is to cause more trouble.
Chi Xiaochis mind is quite capable of dealing with other peoples problems, but he has not yet figured out how to deal with his own.
He thought, Why is Lou always so good to him? So good that he couldnt help wanting more, wanting to dream.
Chi Xiaochi turned his back, not moving to avoid the warm kitten ball, and shushed slightly with a hot breath.
It is better to practice with the sword and to think blindly and barrenly than to practice with the sword.
He was about to get up when an arm came around behind him without warning and gently gripped his arm.
Dont move. Lou Yings voice then came from behind, I have a few questions for you.
When did he take on human form?
Chi Xiaochi rolled the knot in his throat twice and let out a short airy sound, Hmm.
Lou Ying herself is not too aggressive, her words are gentle andforting all over, like warm water poured slowly over the heart, but ever so easily captures Chi Xiaochis heart, like a rabbits ear.
Chi Xiaochi turned his back on Lou Ying, who was sleeping under the same quilt with him, and wondered, in between pauses in his voice, that he must not be wearing any clothes now.
Lou Ying asks, Do you want to go back to the old world now?
Lou Ying has thought long and hard about this issue.
He was a little distressed by Chi Xiaochi.
He knows what a person can be after a few years in bed, and it can take longer than lying down to learn to walk again.
Lou Ying was afraid that an adult would have to toddle around like a baby on legs that had lost all their muscles.
Lou Ying feels that a person like Chi Xiaochi would be able to get by in any world.
He could have gone to Ji Zuoshans world and Ji Zuoshan would have remembered him, would have looked after him and would have made a good life for him.
And one only needs to take one more host and one can go to him.
As little as one year, as much as two years.
The world that Chi Xiaochi is in is the world he is going to.
Chi Xiaochis response was, Why not?
He still has to go back.
Lou Ying agrees with all his decisions, but his heart just aches for him: Its not easy to learn to walk.
Chi Xiaochi smiled: I can learn anything.
Lou Ying asked, Will you wait for me when the timees?
Chi Xiaochi said, No wait.
Lou Ying was slightly surprised by this answer and gave a low huh? He gave a low huh? but did not wait for Chi Xiaochis next Wen.
He could tell that Chi Xiaochis reply was less of a gambit and more of a statement.
Before he could think about it, Chi Xiaochi spoke up again, Master, I have a question too.
Lou Ying : You say.
Chi Xiaochi didnt turn around, Master, are you dressed?
To be honest, he really cares quite a bit.
Lou Ying was stunned, thenughed lightly and tightened his arms, pulling Chi Xiaochi into his arms.
He was quite fully clothed and the two garments rubbed together and picked up some static.
However, he didnt fully retract his cat body, the tip of his fluffy tail gently hooking Chi Xiaochis waist under the covers.
Luckily Lou Ying didnt make any further moves and soon let go of his hand, Relieved?
Chi Xiaochis face appears to have little expression fluctuating, but her face is already slightly red.
He stood up with hispels gathered and said, Its okay.
Go out and practice your swords. Lou Yingy on his side and raised his grey-blue eyes to his, the clothes on his chest being ruffled a little by Chi Xiaochis movements, We should be wrapping up our mission as well.
Chapter 180 - System vs. System (XXX)
Chapter 180 - System vs. System (XXX)
Yan Jinhua is really scared.
He was lying on his arse on the cold floor of the Moon Building, grunting and grunting from the pain of the caning.
No one brought him medicine to treat his wounds, and the potion Duan Shujue fed him was just hanging on for dear life.
During his imprisonment, it appears that Yan Jinhua was visited and asked questions about where he was from and how he had taken over Yan Jinhuas body.
Yan Jinhua dared not do anything wrong and confessed in one breath.
He wept bitterly and bowed bitterly, just as Ye Jiming had done when he came to Jing Xufeng to beg for the body of Duan Shujue.
He confessed that he had been transported here, saying that this was in fact a book, that you and I were both in it, and that I had no choice but to take it, that it was arranged for me to take my body, and that I had never done it on purpose.
The man who came to question him was so confused that he had to write down his nonsense and report it back to Chi Yunzi.
Just a few steps away from Yan Jinhua, two transparent streams of data float silently.
001 scratched the back of his head, I remember, the confidentiality use was at the top of our contract, right? No disclosure of identity h h h
Hes broken a lot of rules and regtions, not this one. 002 crossed Yan Jinhuas name off the disy on his arm and cleanly arranged the unteral termination of his contract, Lets go. I have work to take care of.
At that, he grabbed 001, who intended to pull his feet up and leave, Where are you going?
001 reasoned, Ergo, arent things all fixed, the contract with him is being dissolved, that system is being sent down to deal with data spam, and the new staff is being sent to deal with the holes he stabbed in his first two mission worlds Im going to find the system that ys mahjong and make a date with him for two rounds.
002 said, Not allowed.
001: Wow, are you the boss of me or am I the boss of you.
002 held up his sses: For every thirty applications you process, Ill y a round with you.
001s eyes lit up, Twenty.
002: Forty.
001: Twenty-five.
002: Fifty.
001: Okay, count on it, thirty.
As the two streams of data dissolved into the air and dissipated into nothingness, the remaining pages of data in front of Yan Jinhuas eyespletely disappeared.
In the original world, Yan Jinhua died suddenly, and the system took his soul and programmed it into the database in order to bring in someborers, and as long as he worked in a disciplined manner and filled in the world line, the system would give him a chance to resurrect.
I didnt expect toe back with a rubbish pick up, a miscalction.
However, it was good to stop the damage in time and not make a bigger disaster.
002 thought so.
After taking 001 back to space, 002 chained him to his desk with handcuffs as a precaution against escape, then made a return trip, fetched some medicine for jellyfish toxins, took it in a bag, hung it on the top of a pine tree at the summit of Echo Peak, pressed one hand to his chest, and bowed to the pine tree.
After doing so, 002 called up the memo and crossed the line Apologize to the system that was caught by mistake, dering that one of the daily tasks waspleted, and then disappeared into the sea of pe at night.
Since thest time someone hade to interrogate, there had been another session of days of indifference.
Yan Jinhua was hungry, thirsty and drowsy, and felt like he was going to die.
But who knew that half a monthter, he would actually be transported off the Bright Moon Building and thrown down the mountain.
It is true that greed is a sin, but his actions did not cause any substantial evil, and Chi Yunzi felt dirty about killing an unarmed mortal, so he decided to expel him from the mountain after asking the advice of the real Yan Jinhua.
When Su Yun heard the news, he was quite upset, On what grounds? He has upied the second senior brothers flesh for many years, is he just going to let it go?
Su Yun, who had previously hated Yan Jinhua and disliked him in every way, now learns that someone has taken over his nest and that he has wronged the real Brother Yan Jinhua for so many years.
Yan Jinhua closed his eyes and said, How could he have died so easily?
Su Yun: Hmm?
Yan Jinhua swallowed a mouthful of medicine and looked pale: Killing him would be a pain in the neck. He is not of this world, so drive him out of the mountain and see how he earns his living.
Su Yun was a bit dumbfounded.
Having regained his body, Yan Jinhua was much calmer and now, seeing this junior brother, who had always been in verbal dispute with himself, he also felt like teasing him: What, fourth senior brother wont allow senior brother to take revenge like this?
Su Yun hastily denied, No. As long as senior brother can get out of it, its fine.
Yan Jinhua smiled and gathered up the covers, Medicine.
Su Yun then gave Yan Jinhua a spoonful of the medicine that had been warmed in her palm.
Jing Xufeng did not waver at the departure of the fake Yan Jinhua, who many thought was dead, thrown out of the mountain by a roll of cool mats and died without a word.
Yet Yan Jinhuas growing remorse bar proves that he is stillnguishing somewhere in the world.
It seems to be business as usual, but Chi Xiaochi and Lou Ying now have to make a few trips to the Lord GOD warehouse every day to choose what they want to exchange their remorse for.
Because Yan Jinhuas remorse can be generated anywhere, the two of them are like a pair of brave soldiers guarding a money-printing machine, with little difficulty in choosing between them, although there are asional disagreements.
On one asion, Chi Xiaochi stayed in front of a card set and wouldnt leave.
He said, Im just short of this one premium card in my whole set.
Lou Ying looked at the card for ovarian cysts and said helplessly, Why are you redeeming this?
Chi Xiaochi, who has an acute attack of chronic collectors fetish, said, This set of cards has a nice pattern. Besides, theres just one more.
Lou Ying : Just to put together a set?
Chi Xiaochi : Hmm.
Lou Ying : Happy with a set?
Chi Xiaochi : Hmm.
Lou Ying then lifted his hand and tapped the exchange button, turning the card on the high shelf into a stream of stars and into the duos storage.
Chi Xiaochi said casually, Thank you, Daddy.
Lou Yingughs and, out of sight of Chi Xiaochi, curls her finger and gently hooks the tip of his nose as a punishment.
Whirling around he coughed lightly, deliberately lowering his voice but unable to suppress the indulgence between his words, Come along, my little friend.
Chi Xiaochi was just led away by him.
In hindsight, he felt rather unimpressed.
How many years have passed since then, but he still has a habit of being a bit of a nuisance in front of Lou.
The more you live, the more you go back, bah.
However, he was happy that he had collected all the cards, but when he went back to the card collection, he could not stop thinking about the little friend, and on two asions he almost made Yan Jinhuas regret value reach 200, which was very ungrateful.
They redeemed the Chi Xiaochi card, which they would never use in their lifetime, and waited for two more days to get what they wanted, redeeming it two dayster for the brand new old red and white machine that they intended to put in the space for both of them.
Infected by the duos desire to shop, Duan Shujue is determined to focus on his side business and tells Lou Chi about his ideas in detail.
With the mission ready to end and the pair about to leave, some finishing touches need to be put in ce.
After recovering from his wounds, Wen Yujing said to Chi Yunzi that he wanted to go on a trip to practise his art, but Duan Shujue went with him but might not go with him.
I am not sure when I will return to Jing Xufeng, so if I have to return to Jing Xufeng, I would like to ask you to take care of it for me.
Chi Yunzi was reluctant, but since it was for the sake of monasticism, he had no intention of stopping him, and only repeatedly told Wen Yujing to be safe and not to get hurt again.
Duan Shujue and Wen Yujing descended from the mountain together, carrying their swords and walking across a dozen great rivers, both to enjoy the scenery and to help Duan Shujue fulfil hisst wish.
A few monthster, all was said and done.
Chi Xiaochi and Lou Ying left just as Duan Shujues ambitious project was beingpleted.
He drew up a letter, called a small fish to the river and told it to carry it to Ye Jiming, and returned to the inn to lie down.
He had already prepared for the parting, but when it came to it, his heart was still sore and he could not hide his sadness.
Duan Shujue wrote solemnly on hispel pin: Dear Sirs, take good care of yourselves.
Wen Yujing stood by his bedside, stroked his forehead and whispered for Chi Xiaochi, The mountains are high and the waters are far, we will meet again.
Duan Shujue closes his eyes.
Wen Yujing got up, marched out and covered the door for him.
Outside, the spring drizzle is as moist as a crisp, clear mist that covers this town on the shores of the East China Sea.
The townspeople running to escape the rain are at his side, while Wen Yujing slowly opens his turquoise ink carp umbre, as if sharing it with someone else, and his floating form dissipates step by step into the mist.
A few dayster, Duan Shujue, whose fever had subsided, met up with Ye Jiming in a small mountainous area with beautiful water.
As the weather warms up after the sting, the hills are alive with the sound of insects.
When Ye Jiming received his letter, he knew the pair had left and rushed to the appointed ce, where he saw Duan Shujues back under a tree from a distance.
He wears an exquisite green jade crown, his ponytail isbed high, his hair band moves in the wind, his blue dress is blown by the wind, outlining his tall, emaciated figure, with one hand behind his back, as solemn as the sword in stone at his waist, from the sword to the man, he is a first-ss gentleman.
He is concentrating on a pangolin that has made a hole.
Ye Jimingughs: silly in a silly way.
He stepped forward quickly and pounced straight onto Duan Shujues back, the fish scale bracelet he wore on his wrist rustling with a small sound: Wooden fish!
Ye Jiming was in a better mood when he turned his face to see the snakes tooth ne around his neck.
Duan Shujue held his leg back and said, Youre here.
This is the tone of Duan Shujues voice, the look in Duan Shujues eyes, not Chi Xiaochi.
Ye Jiming was happy, but slightly disappointed to think of the guy who had left.
Its a shame to lose a good friend who you can talk to and have a good conversation with.
But at the moment, it was his little fish that mattered most.
Ye Jiming grabbed him by the chin and looked him over with abandon: You dont look so good. What is it? Are you sick of missing me?
Duan Shujue politely: Brother Ye please respect yourself, dont
The more he said about self-respect, the more interesting Ye Jiming found it. He hooked his neck and wouldnt let go, deliberately rubbing half of his face against him, Duan Daoist, you say, Do not want what? Brother Ye is listening.
The ck serpentine scales of the swastika under his eyes flowed and flooded, rubbing slightly rough against his face but feeling wonderful to the touch.
At first, Ye Jiming just wanted to tease the fish, after all, he hadnt seen it for days and didnt know what it was up to, so he really missed it.
In early spring, it is not unusual for snakes to be in love with each other and to do something randy.
Ha. He gently nipped at Duan Shujues ear bone with his sharp teeth and bit down with a bit of brute force, Unfortunately, Duan Daoist, you are entangled in this snake of mine.
Duan Shujues cheeks reddened slightly, and his words were rather helpless: If you want to pester me, then pester me, do you want to discuss it with me?
Ye Jiming loves his reluctant ent.
He was so soft that his feet didnt touch the ground, so he turned around to face Duan Shujue and rode him on his waist, forcing him to look up at himself because of his height: Woodfish, I miss you.
Duan Shujue looked up at him and reached out to sp a hand around his waist in case he slipped: Me too.
Ye Jiming sweats a bit and his voice goes muffled: has been thinking about it for many, many years.
Duan Shujue said demurely, So does Duan.
Ye Jiming said, I want you.
Duan Shujue said, Me too.
In a few short sentences, the two reached a tacit agreement.
Ye Jiming holds Duan Shujues face and kisses him down from above.
Duan Shujue stepped forward and pushed him up against the tree.
Unlike Ye Jiming, who smelled of smoke, Duan Shujue was covered in the elegant scent of sandalwood and had a natural sense of distance, as if he was invible.
Gradually, however, Ye Jiming felt that something was not right.
Duan Shujue calmly and gently stripped and drew the chakra from around his body, his fingertips if anything holding the seven inches of his waist and abdomen with rhythmic pressure.
The tingling sensation in his body was mostly due to this.
His original topographical advantage faded away, and it was the seemingly dignified and reserved dead wooden fish across from him that was attacking the city between his lips.
Ye Jiming grunted twice, feelingfortable and uneasy from the kiss, and pushed Duan Shujues shoulders with both hands, only to find to his dismay that the strong, thin arms were so strong that they wouldnt budge as he pushed against them, holding on to the side of the tree.
The pangolin watched the action for a while, saw the situation and sneaked away from the hole it had made.
Ye Jimings seven inches were stirred and half of his body was lying on top of Duan Shujues, his waist bing more and more unstable, his eyes tearing up from the kiss, and a small whimper escaping from his throat.
When he couldnt take it anymore, he filled his teeth with paralysing venom, intending to spray Duan Shujue half to death, but with a flick of his soft tongue, Duan Shujue was able to block his poison sac.
Ye Jiming gave a vague ah, and the sound was swallowed by Duan Shujue.
It was not until Ye Jiming had lost all his strength and was crouching on Duan Shujues shoulder, Ha, ha, that Duan Shujue loosened his lips and, with blushing cheeks, exined warmly, I took an antidote to the poison before I came.
Ye Jiming :
This killer fish!!!
Ye Jimings scalp exploded when he felt Duan Shujue holding him by the waist and unbuckling his belt.
Ye Jiming, angry and aggrieved, weakly yelled, Do you decent people still take off peoples trousers?!
Duan Shujue thought about it and ripped his trousers open from it with one hand.
Ye Jiming :
Duan Shujue leaned into his ear and slowly exined, Mr. Chi once taught me to be decisive, to do what I want to do, and not to waste time by dying.
Ye Jiming wanted to spray his face with venom, but the wave of venom had been forced down and it was not that easy to regenerate it.
Duan Shujue looks up at him, the snake-tooth ne around his neck swaying slightly, his cheeks slightly flushed, but focused enough to look at him like he is waiting for a nod.
The look immediately made Ye Jimings heart flutter and he turned his face away, cursing harshly and closing his eyes in acquiescence.
He repented for his weakness of heart.
Next, he cursed for a full half day.
In fact, he was not that angry, but just cursed out of habit, but the surname Duan really abominable, pressed him to the tree, high up, not allowing him to feet on the ground, all kinds of bullying, not to mention, more annoying, this evil ck-hearted fish still did not tell him to curse a pain, but at the mostfortable time he stopped moving, no matter how he coiled his long legs around his waist, but refused to move a little bit, caressing his lips, said, Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry. The first thing you need to do is to take care of your mouth.
Ye Jiming feels he is out of breath.
By the time he woke up again, it was nearly dusk.
He ambled on the back of Duan Shujue, who carried him to the tidal sea, walking alone along the coastal reef as if he hade to show him the sea.
When Ye Jiming took a good look at it, he was furious.
He was not wearing any clothes himself, only an outer robe and cloak, but the man named Duan was a good man, with a proper hair crown and meticulously groomed hair, a well-dressed S Wen gentleman.
Ye Jiming moved a little, grimacing in pain.
How dare you take the time to freshen up after such a great suffering to my Lord?
In his anger, he reached out and yanked off his crown of hair.
Duan Shujue was startled, but didnt really care about the pain in his scalp and his hair being messed up: Brother Ye is awake?
Ye Jiming, too angry to speak, grabbed the crown of his hair and hugged him fiercely from behind.
Duan Shujue was back to being the gentle and elegant Duan Shujue again, as if the dictatorial look had never existed before: Would you like to apany me on a trip to the sea?
Shut your mouth. Dont you have any idea what youre on or off?
Ye Jiming was mentally fuming as he secretly circled his neck.
Ive already died with you once, so where else can I go?
He said, What a waste of words. Lead the way.
With that, he ced Duan Shujues hair crown on his own head and rested his chin on Duan Shujues corbone, gritting his teeth and struggling to hold back the memory.
Walking to a reef, Duan Shujue said, Down it goes.
Ye Jiming : Hmm.
Duan Shujue dives into the water and transforms into the form of a shark, its streamlined silvery-white tail cutting a line of unmarked waves through the water, silently breaking the pressure of the sea and diving deeper and deeper.
Ye Jiming did not feel any difort as the snake could swim and was apanied by Duan Shujue, who only wondered why Duan Shujue was suddenly taking him into the water.
Could it be that you want to take him to meet your family?
But he, like himself, had no rtives long ago, and how could he have any rtives other than each other?
While Ye Jiming was thinking, he was led by Duan Shujue to a coral bush.
Duan Shujue reincarnates his feet and steps on the soft sea bed.
Is there something wrong here at ?
He asked, What kind of trick are you ying, Duan?
As he speaks, his wrist is grabbed by Duan Shujue.
Duan Shujue twists his face back halfway.
In the shifting waters, his ck-blue pupils are clearly distinguishable from Ye Jimings golden pupils, one calm, the other fiery.
Duan Shujue said softly, Brother Ye, do you remember what I said when I presented you with this fish scale bracelet?
Ye Jiming certainly remembers.
Duan Shujue said that he could exchange it for a nice itemter on, after he had rejected the fish scale skewer as vulgar and petty.
but he thought it was just a casual pretense from this fish.
Without further ado, Duan Shujue gently grasped Ye Jimings hand and sent it forward, touching the thin wall of seawater in front of him with the skewer of fish scales.
In a sh, Duan Shujues original spell formation dissipated like a cloud, creating a mirage-like spectacle.
A magnificent pce in the water stands among a cluster of precious blue coral, on which pale golden silk tulle flows and silvery white shark pearls are embedded in the walls asmps, all of which is dazzling and brilliant, in keeping with Ye Jimings mboyant aesthetic.
Everymp and corridor pir bears a striking resemnce to the cave house Ye Jiming hadid down in his previous life in Basho.
The name of the house is inscribed in Duan Shujues own hand.
Hidden Pearls.
Master Wen built a ce for Mr. Chi to return to, so why couldnt he build a worldly ce for Ye Jiming?
He sobbed out the shark pearls in exchange for a truckload of silver to enable him to build this underwater pce.
Over the years, all the treasures that Mr. Chi had helped him to obtain were stored here, enough to feed an arrogant little ck snake.
Today, hes going to send his greatest treasure into it.
Ye Jimings eyes suddenly felt hot and he lowered his head and took a hard bite of the fish ear: Is this mine?
Yours.
You had it all nned out, yes or no? Ye Jimings heart beat fiercely, You think you can buy me off with this? Make me not remember this day?!
At his words, Duan Shujue turned around, put his arms around Ye Jimings waist and leaned into his ear, saying bluntly, Its just to give you a home. If you want to hold a grudge, lets go into the house, you take your time to curse and Ill take my time to listen, okay?
Ye Jiming stopped talking and thought indignantly, Dead wooden fish, huh?
While the two of them were hand in hand, diving together into their secret underwater realm, in an unnamed town not far from the East China Sea, a cripple was nestled in a corner, devouring the cold buns he had just begged for.
After devouring all the crumbs, he walked out of the narrow alleyway with straight eyes and ran forward again with a mad, limp.
Where is he going.
Who knows, even he himself.
Chapter 181 - System vs. System (Finished)
Chapter 181 - System vs. System (Finished)
On the first day after the mission, Chi Xiaochi finished an apple and volunteered that he wanted to go to one of the worlds.
At the time of his request, Lou Ying was in the kitchen scraping yellowtail scales to make yellowtail dumplings.
A small te of emerald cabbage dumplings has been formed, the thermostat in the house is running, the wind is whistling, and the bamboo mice outside are chomping away at the apples with a crunching sound.
He thought everything was fine and was even a bit sad to let him go.
Lou Ying raised her voice and said, Wait until this afternoon, Ill make the dumplings and go with you.
Chi Xiaochi said, No, Ill be back in an hour, tops.
Lou Ying wipes her hands on her apron and walks out of the kitchen.
He wanted to use his own face, but was afraid that Lord GOD would do something to it, so he weighed the options and used Wen Yujings face.
With her long hair cut short, a loose white shirt and ck trousers tied with a few buttons, Wen Yujings original earthy aura is instantly brought back to the world of mortals, but not in a way that is out of ce.
Lou Ying took some coats out of the wardrobe: Its winter outside, pick something you like. Buy something you want to eat and Ill wait for you at home.
All the coats were warm, but a little on therge side and the sleeves were a little long and covered the hands a little.
Lou Ying helped him to roll the cuffs of his chosen camel coat a few times to reveal the dark grey jumper on the side of his wrist.
Lou Ying pauses when she reaches the right hand side.
The ring he gave to Chi Xiaochi, which had been transferred to his pinky, somehow found its way back to his index finger.
A ring that has had an unlucky journey from ring finger to tail finger to index finger.
But Lou Ying is confident about where the ring will end up.
With a silent smile at the thought, Lou Ying continued to smooth his cuffs and fetch a ck cashmere scarf to wrap around him.
Chi Xiaochi raised her hand unnaturally and pushed back, Ill do it myself.
Lou Ying was worried that he was not yetfortable with the contact and offered to release his hand.
Chi Xiaochi looked in the mirror, pulled the scarf into a flowery knot and sprayed some eau de toilette on her body.
Lou Ying watched from afar as his Xiaochi dressed himself up as a mature and handsome young man, his heart warming but also vaguely uneasy.
He has a fondness for Chi Xiaochi, no doubt.
He has lost all his previous memories, so his fondness is pure, not about the past, not about the future, just about Chi Xiaochi now.
For him, Lou Ying, what he got was the full Chi Xiaochi.
But for Chi Xiaochi, what he has recovered is an AI with only a few years of memory.
So Lou Ying wanted to know more.
He wanted to know what had happened all those years ago.
Lou Ying wants to help Chi Xiaochi get Lou Ying back.
So, after Chi Xiaochi had chosen a world line to leave, he also made a trip back to Lord GOD space and knocked on the door of 089.
It is winter outside and it is indeed cold.
Luckily, Lou Yings coat and scarf kept me warm.
Chi Xiaochi connected to thework of this world, turned on the navigation, hailed another taxi and gave an address.
Yesterday, when he and Lou Ying were back in their space, Chi Xiaochi had nothing better to do than to retrieve the book The Shark Immortal King.
In line with the data provided by the system, The Immortal Sailor breaks at chapter 87 and is not updated again.
The author is called Green Mountain Red Dust, a pseudonym that has not been followed by any new works, and it looks like he has stopped writing Wen altogether.
Chi Xiaochi went through thements section and found something new.
In this long-deserted Wen chapter, there are still people urging for more work, many of them with the ID of Smoke University Tourist Group, crying out for more Wen from Smoke University, wanting to see the follow-up story of the shark and the snake.
Oh no.
Chi Xiaochi followed the line and soon found the source.
The Green Mountain Red Dust changed its vest to A Light Smoke and went to another website to write a CP-free Cultivation Wen, which, with some luck, was picked up by a film and televisionpany, which bought the rights and filmed it without any backlog.
A light cigarette has been a diary-keeper since childhood.
After the inte became more essible, he took to blogging about his feelings.
During the serialization period of Sailor Fairy King, he wrote down quite a few things off and on in his diary, some of which were his own brainstorming and some of which bothered him during the serialization.
At the height of the criticism, the author, who was still a small shrimp at the time, struggled for several days and went to his editor to ask him what he should do.
The avatar of his editor looks very straight, a big rugged man with a cigarette.
The editor, who was busy ranking the list, gave the usual answer, Observe more of the readers preferences.
The young writer said, Its a bit hard to do what theyre asking .
The editor said bluntly, Theres no meat for those who dont listen to their readers.
Still quite poor, the young writer listened to the words and went hard to observe the readersments.
He wrote earnestly in his diary that there was meat for listening to the editor.
Then he wrote it as a tetragrammaton and was sprayed even harder.
The young writer was a bit frustrated and posted a picture of her own evening meal in her space at 3am, with the words Wen saying, No meat for me, so I cooked myself a spinach noodle.
After a while, he noticed that someone had liked it and it was his editor.
He was curious to know if the editor was still up thiste.
Soon there was an editorial response below, Looks delicious.
The young writer said with no small amount of pride, I made it.
The editor said, It would be better with an egg.
The author had a craving for it, so she fried a single-sided egg and sliced it open. The egg was clear and crisp, and the edges were curled and slightly charred.
He took another picture.
No reply from the editor this time.
The writer didnt think much of it, but sat down at the table and had a good meal for a while, then casually opened the Wen chapter page to see if he could find one or two constructive responses in the pile of spamments.
He refreshed this and found two morements.
It is the first and second chapters.
One is good, the beginning of Wen is concise, no redundancy, Wen is not bad, the other is the story is slightly dragged into the main line, the character of the main character is not clear.
The young writer inhaled and inhaled the noodles, rewinding to look at her update and thought it was a great review.
Its not just an abstract concept like cool or not cool, but a real point of view on whats wrong with his writing.
He wrote a very sincere three-line reply thanking him for his guidance.
The reader over there who gave thement seemed to be online too, replying, Go to sleep. Ill read some more.
The young writer then went to bed with gratitude.
As a result, I woke up and thements section tore up the ce.
There are a few regr spammers who are bored, probably because they see that the young author has a good personality and is always gentle and not angry, just like the soft dough protagonist in the book, who alwayses over in his vest to stab him a couple of times.
Today one of them woke up and came to thement section toplete a routine task when he saw an ID who was seriously reading Wen and had given a lot of positivements, he immediately gathered around: Yo, this is a family and friends group, or a review that you bought.
The reader replied, Couldnt sleep, came to see Wen.
The squirt said, Dude, theres nothing to see here, lets disperse. After all your thering, this author wont change it. Its just a blind, barren change.
Readers say, I liked the story, he wrote it well.
The squirt was sour: Hey yo, its really a family and friends group.
Readers say, Objectively speaking, the writing is better than you.
The squirt winced and exploded in anger: What are you talking about with your eyes open? Which one of your eyes saw me write Wen?
The reader said, in an articte manner, Your trumpet has only contributed to one Wen chapter. Your trumpet has the same IP address as that Wen. That Wen is the same time as this one. I advise you to write Wen seriously, otherwise you wont get listed.
Spray was full of concern: You fucking think youre an editor, you open your mouth. Id say youre the authors trumpet.
There will be no reply at the bottom.
The young writer looked a little angry and was just about to go up and say a few words for the enthusiastic reader when the editors rugged, smoke-gripping head shed up in his friends bar.
The editor said, Dont listen to them.
The editor added: Its my fault for not giving you the advice you did earlier. Follow your idea, change the site to one with a better atmosphere, make improvements in the details and your results will be even better.
The young writer froze in front of hisputer.
Later, after much deliberation, he abandoned this Wen, which had gone badly off course, and moved on to another website.
When he came up with the name, he thought of the cigarette in the mouth of the rugged man, so he just tapped in a light cigarette.
Then he sealed the deal with one book and did quite well with the next two.
With money in hand, he went and knocked out the editor.
Since they had been identified as friends and family, they often chatted with each other and learned a lot about each other, so they really became half a group of friends and family.
For example, two people are in the same city, both lovete night snacks and both are night owls.
The young authors messages he always returned in seconds, What?
The young writer said, Are you free toe out, Ill treat you to some meat.
The young writer records the meeting in great detail in her diary.
The man was not rugged at all, only a few months older than the young writer, very handsome, wearing a pair of ck-rimmed sses, often writing in magazines, and his family had money, so they could do what they wanted.
A year before I met the young author, he was selling insurance.
Now he has just obtained his kindergarten teachers certificate and is about to quit his job as an editor to work as a kindergarten teacher.
The young writer envied him and said, How nice.
He is polio-stricken and has been in a wheelchair since shortly after birth, and over the years has been able to travel independently only to his own kitchen,puter and bedroom.
He longed for the expanse that the editor could see.
The editor surveyed his wheelchair and said, You live alone now?
Junior author: Hmm.
His father died early and his mother remarried and went abroad.
The editor said, Its a coincidence. My block has newly installed disabled ess, in every building.
The young authors eyes lit up, Well, thats nice.
The editor looked into his eyes, Move in.
Junior author: eh?
The editor said, Theres a nice little shop near my house that sells plum cake.
The young writer looked at him in confusion, his heart racing while not quite understanding the meaning of his words.
The editor said, You moved in so I could buy you food every day.
In the young authors diary, there is a food diary dedicated to plum pudding, which whets Chi Xiaochis appetite for a big night out.
So he came to buy it the next day.
He arrived at the shop described in the young writers food diary.
The owner skillfully poured the blended glutinous rice flour mixture into a special vessel, and filled it with long-boiled, semi-fluid hot bean paste, hot sesame seeds and hot purple potatoes.
Chi Xiaochi paws his hands and waits in the cold wind.
After a while, a young man in ck-rimmed sses stopped his car in front of this small shop: Two for you, bossdy, old style.
This was obviously a familiar customer. The proprietor answered twice and neatly took the two bean paste ones out of the oven, put them in a paper bag and handed them to him.
The young man darted back into the car, and another person in the passenger side of the car leaned over and picked up the paper bag.
Chi Xiaochi heard the young man say, The filling is hot, so warm your hands first and go home just in time to eat it.
Chi Xiaochi turned back, looked at the car that rode up and thought, What a coincidence, could that be them?
Maybe so, maybe not.
He recalled that he had seen the audio of the young authors online interview yesterday, and in the free interview session, a reader also asked about The Sailor Fairy King.
The reader asks, Great Light Smoke, are you really not going to write that Immortal King?
The young writers voice was gentle: Well, its not written for anyone else to read. Ill leave it on the hard drive and rewrite it. wrote it for him to read.
The reader is a little sorry: So will the shark and the serpent king have a happy ending.
They will. The young writer says, They are independent souls. Even without me, they will have a good ending.
Chi Xiaochi was thinking about it when suddenly, from his coat pocket, there was a small vibrating sound.
Chi Xiaochi picks up the phone, looks at the number on it for a moment and brings it up to his ear.
Lou Yings voice was there, Hello?
Chi Xiaochi is happy.
He remembered what he had told himself when he was 061, that in a non-mission environment, he would be blocked from all functions when he arrived on a world, retaining only his most basic sensory abilities, not even the ability to speak.
Lou Ying, who was left at home, had to call if she wanted to reach him.
Lou Ying asked him, Is it cold?
With Lou Ying out of sight, Chi Xiaochi was less tense: My snug little autumn trousers are gone without you.
Lou Yingughs.
He asked, When will you be back? Ill see what time it is, the dumplings are almost ready to be cooked.
Chi Xiaochi covered the microphone and asked the boss, How much longer will it take?
The ownerughed, Soon, soon, it will only take six or seven minutes. The stuffed purple potatoes take a bit longer to cook.
Chi Xiaochi said on the other end of the line, Go on, go on. Im going to hang up now. I didnt look carefully before I came out, and my phone is about to run out of gas.
Lou Ying couldnt help but smile: Well, good.
Chi Xiaochi bought one and a half ovens, which she intended to send back to Lou Ying to distribute to the systems.
He picked out a plum cake with purple potato filling from it and gently bit into it.
The egg rolls on the outside are crispy and golden, just the way Chi Xiaochi likes them, and the soft, plum-shaped rice patties are slightly overflowing with juicy, runny purple potatoes when you take a bite, and the hot, white air pours right into Chi Xiaochis face.
He took two hot bites and was suddenly eager to go home.
So he called Lou Yings name in his mind, Brother Lou, Brother Lou.
The owner of the plum cake was breathing heavily and preparing the next oven of plum cake when he inadvertently raised his eyes and noticed that the customer who had just carried away one and a half ovens of plum cake had disappeared in just half a minute.
And after hanging up the phone with Chi Xiaochi, Lou Ying told 089 & 023, Ill go back first and make dumplings for Xiaochi.
He had wanted to have a chat with 089, but unfortunately 023 was also there and some things were not quite so easy to say.
089 said with emotion, Go on, good boy. Your happiness is the greatest expectation of your parents.
023 rolled his eyes grimly.
089 said innocently, I meant it.
Lou Ying stroked the peace knot that was still in his jacket pocket, Well, I know.
089 saw his movements, his expression unchanged, his smiling eyes slightly curved.
Well, knowing the usefulness of the peace knot, 80% of them have used it.
Since it had to be used, it must have been in some danger.
By the looks of him now, he must have made a safe transition and probably met something good.
But while he was happy, the one who was in a moment might not be so happy.
In a few moments, 089 had some suspicions, and with a turn of phrase, he said with real emotion and tears, 61 Ah, you can protect our daughter-inw well, you are the single heir of our family for nine generations, the continuity of our old 0 family depends on him.
023: Whats the old 0 family?
Lou Yings mind moved slightly, knowing that he was reminding him of something: Yes, I remember, Father.
023:
From time to time he felt out of ce with them because he wasnt theatrical enough.
Chapter 182 - The Overbearing General’s Pretty Warlord (I)
Chapter 182 - The Overbearing Generals Pretty Warlord (I)
When I first woke up, it was very peaceful all around.
He was born in a quaint water pavilion and was dressed invish damask, a sign of his familys extraordinary status and a conscience that made Chi Xiaochi wonder if he was being mean to Lord GOD.
He had expected a wave of retaliation for Brother Lous use of Lord GOD in thest world.
Chi Xiaochi calls out in her mind, Teacher Six?
No response.
Chi Xiaochi sensed something: Brother Lou, are you there.
Still no answer.
Okay, bye, bitch.
Lou Ying is unable to speak, a situation that is not unheard of, and Chi Xiaochi is in no hurry to get up, resting on her arm and squinting as she looks around.
It is observed that this is as ancient as thest world.
The original owner should have taken a nap in this pavilion for some time before waking up. A balsam wood go-ying game is in front of him, and a ck piece is ced on the side of his right hand.
At the end of the game, the ck piece is like a rabid dragon, fighting with the cautious white dragon, opening and closing wide, dancing wildly, and one can tell by the momentum of the game what the masters temperament is.
There is still the coolness of the pieces remaining at the tips of your fingers.
Chi Xiaochi straightens up, rubs his fingertips, picks up the pieces and puts them into the chess cup one by one, while looking at his body, doing basic elimination and drawing up a simple biography of the original owner.
The bones are broad and there are fine wounds between the fingers, presumably from martial arts practice.
From his experience in the previous world, he could tell that the original owners clothes were made of the finest material and that a brocade bag was hanging around his waist, with a unique texture and the word Shi written on it, perhaps the original owners surname.
Chi Xiaochi has ced a few pieces in his hand, and his first move is the customary move to Tianyuan, showing the youths unrestrained spirit.
The original owner knew chess and had a fairly well-developed game in his head, and seemed to have had a decent education.
It must have been some time since the original owner had fallen asleep and no one hade to call him, so the original owner was probably not a guest in someone elses home, otherwise there would be no reason to leave a guest alone in a drafty ce.
As Chi Xiaochi was thinking, a boy came hurriedly from the other side of the corridor, saluted, and said urgently, Ive found you! The thirteenth prince has arrived and is in the front hall, saying he wants to see you.
Chi Xiaochi regurgitated.
Heard it right, its a royal son.
He put down his chess pieces and looked around at the elegant dcor, filled with the script of the official prostitute whose wealthy son had fallen into the dust and endured the shame of being a customer and augh.
The boy urged him, Aiya, Grand Duke, hurry up.
When he heard the honorific Grand Duke, Chi Xiaochi was reassured and pretended to be unconscious as he was guided by the boy to the house to freshen up.
He said to Lou Ying in his mind, Brother Lou, give me the world line for a moment.
After all, one is not original, and if one does not find out what this 13th prince is, I am afraid it will not end well.
However, his mind went nk, as it had earlier.
Chi Xiaochi has a sneaking suspicion that something is wrong and wants to go to Lous bosss office and smash his brains out.
The situation at this point was simr to that of the fifth spirit world he had visited.
At that time, Lou Ying was silenced by the local system and could not make a sound, but he was still physically present in his body, so at least he had ess to Song Chunyangs world line and knew what the main quest was.
This time, however, Lou Ying was unable to speak and the world line was dyed in being issued.
No world line information means no knowledge of the subject of the raid, no knowledge of the original owners personality, identity, or even name.
This world is just an ordinary ancient world, and the original owner is just an ordinary person who cannotmunicate with him and inform him of important information like Ji Zuoshan or Duan Shujue.
This also means that he will be ying blind chess.
As soon as the game had begun, he was arranged to meet a prince with whom he was acquainted, and there was no way of knowing whether this prince was an enemy or a friend, what his character was, or what he was doing here.
Chi Xiaochi thought, really tomato exciting.
After being introduced into the house, the boy fetched another set of clothes and quickly dressed him.
He noted that it was regr clothing for going out.
The boy is aware of where they are going.
Havinge to this conclusion, he deliberately slowed down the pace of dressing.
As a matter of fact, the worried boy hung his belt ornament for him while chattering, You have an appointment with the thirteenth prince, you should have told me earlier. Even if you forgot, Ah Shu could have remembered for you.
The boy was able toin casually in front of him, so it seemed that the rtionship between master and servant was not bad.
He smiled, Yes, Lord Ashu, Ill know next time and never dare to do it again.
Ah Shu was also happy and knelt down to straighten hispel: Your Highness can amuse us in private. The general has previously instructed you that it is unseemly for you to be seen as brothers with the other princes. Especially the thirteenth prince
Ah Shu lowered his voice: Although you have been hispanion for ten years, but there is a difference between a ruler and a minister
Chi Xiaochi got it and got a lot of information.
The original owner would have been the son of a general and was not a bad person, being thepanion of the Emperor.
To be able to apany the Grand Duke, this boy, called Ah Shu, had obviously read a lot of books. He may not be well educated, but since he is worthy of the phrase there is a difference between rulers and subjects and has been drawn out by his father to emphasise it, it seems that the thirteenth prince has won the holy will, even if he is not the crown prince.
Chi Xiaochi smiled, Lord Ah Shu, I understand.
Ah Shu grinned: The Flower Festival is already crowded, so it would be inconvenient to leaveter. Luckily I met A Ling on my way to look for you, so I asked him to get the polo sticks ready first, otherwise I would have been toote.
After a pause, he added, It is also the Thirteenth Prince, who is patient and always willing to wait for you.
Chi Xiaochi thought, Oh no, bullying.
He turned to the mirror.
The man in the mirror is a young man of sixteen or seventeen, the most open and unrestrained age, with his green shirt flowing, stars in his eyes, and a sterling silver brow pendant with a high ponytail.
His heart is still steady in the face of the chaos that is soon toe.
He couldnt touch this, so pretending to be sick and excusing himself was the best way.
He had many different kinds of cards in his warehouse, so it was no problem for him to pretend to be sick, and there was no need to inform the boy in advance.
Chi Xiaochi is keen to see the thirteenth prince.
If Brother Lou were to appear in this world too, who would he be?
He had just finished packing and stepped outside when another servant rushed to urge him, Grand Duke, Grand Duke, the Sixth Prince is also here, as well as the Third Prince Yan of the Shang Shu Mansion, who are all having tea in the Flower Hall. The Sixth Prince is asking you to go quickly.
Chi Xiaochi :
Who the fuck is all this.
Do the turnips meet.
But he went anyway.
Its good to recognise the carrot pit.
When he reached the side window of the flower room, he could just hear a few people in the room, so he stopped, shushed them, and stood sideways against the window, as if he intended to eavesdrop.
Shu sighs wordlessly.
The masters stubborn nature is at work again.
But Chi Xiaochi was thinking purely.
Without a world line to guide him, hes a two-way street, and if he goes in and catches the 13th Prince calling the Sixth Master, hes basically hopeless.
Its like going into an exam room and not knowing all the questions, its better to wait and see if you can get it right than to miss all the Cs or put your answer key on the floor.
The people in the hall are of simr age and are all dressed in regr clothes, but their identities are clearly distinguishable by their seating arrangements.
The son of the Yan family was at the side of the sixth prince, his brows lowered and his eyes obedient, he looked like a gentle character, butpared to the calmness that emanated from the bones of his brother Lou, he was still much too young.
The sixth princes purple robe and golden crown, hiszy Danfeng eyes are tilted upwards, his smiling look is slightly frivolous, and his eyes can easily drift into contempt if he is not careful to restrain them. The thirteenth prince, on the other hand, is much more dignified, sitting upright and sipping tea, dressed in white and gold, with a vertical pattern of flowers simr to a womans between his eyebrows, very much in the style of a gentleman in the Jin Dynasty.
The thirteenth prince is somewhat simr to Lou.
Thirteenth brother. The Sixth Prince tapped his fan against his hand, How rare it is.
The thirteenth prince owed a slight bow, regardless of his true feelings, but he did have the courtesy to do so: Yes, Yuan Heng, I am not well mannered and I have a lot of things to do, so I really have no time to distract myself.
The Sixth Prince smiled and raised his fan, I was just making a casual remark, dont take it to heart. Besides, my brother is usually busy and seldom spends time in the pce. When I have the time to rx, I only invite the clouds to have a drink or two and y a game or two of cuju to rx. Today, I have found a good pot of Hua Diao, so I would like to invite Stop Cloud to the Drunken Moon Residence for a drink. Would Hengdi be interested in going with me?
As soon as the words left his mouth, the Sixth Prince made a dawning gesture, Ah, I forgot that the Thirteenth Brother is not good at drinking wine.
The thirteenth princes face was calm: I made an appointment with him on New Years Day to y polo with him today, and to attend a tea party at the Shang Shu House this evening.
The Sixth Prince faintly turned his fan in his hand: Thirteenth Brother is very elegant, why dont you take my brother with you?
The thirteenth prince said politely and detachedly, Since it is good.
The brothers are so stic that it hurts Chi Xiaochis brain to listen to them.
The Sixth Prince took a sip of tea and frowned, seemingly not interested in tea, and turned his head to ask the boy, Where is your Prince Shi? We are both waiting here, and he still doesnt think he has enough of a show?
The waiter, who was the best among men, obviously knew that the Sixth Princes words were mostly flirtatious and did not intend to me him. He skillfully reced his wine jug, filled it with wine and respectfully said, Sixth Prince, please wait for a while, I will send someone to remind you.
The thirteenth prince also said indifferently, Dont me the sixth prince, I didnt make an appointment with him to meet at this hour. At this hour, he is either ying chess with someone or taking a nap. If he were to meet a guest without his clothes on, it would be a breach of etiquette.
The Sixth Prince snapped open his fan and fanned himself, Thirteenth Brothers patience is truly first ss. But my brother is impatient and cant wait for others.
He turned to the boy and said, I will give him one more stick of incense to look at the mirror. When the incense is up, I will have to arrest him even if he is naked. Ill have him arrested even if hes naked.
The boy bowed his head, appropriately hiding a light smile, Yes.
The sixth prince drank wine, the thirteenth prince drank tea, the son of the Yan family stood behind the sixth prince in a dignified and calm manner, the boy poured tea and wine for all of you, Chi Xiaochi held the window and had a headache.
Which one is Lou? And who is the subject of this assignment?
Are they in there? Or is it
As I thought of this, a sudden drop of cold fell, just in time to hit the wooden window pane with a tiny ssh.
Chi Xiaochi was stunned and raised a hand to stroke the bottom of her eyes.
A damp patch.
It was not his will.
So it was the original owner who was crying?
What is he crying about?
At first, a sharp pain exploded in Chi Xiaochis head, as if he had been split open by Pan Gus axe.
Ah Shu, who was eavesdropping with him, noticed something strange and turned his face to see his sons face as white as snow and panicked: My lord!
The people in the hall also heard the movement outside the window.
The sixth prince, who had raised his cup to drink, stalled in his movements, Whats wrong?
As soon as the young man dressed as a boy heard the muffled grunt, he ran out the door and knelt down together with Chi Xiaochi, urgently touching his forehead: Stop What is wrong with the Grand Duke? Do you have a headache?
Chi Xiaochi opened his eyes to see the young mans face, but as soon as he raised his eyelids, a sharp pain shot through his forehead, causing him to bend over and gasp for air.
There were murmurs in his ears and he faintly heard someone drop a teacup.
Immediately afterwards, one reached out and took his arm, Su Chang , how is it?
It was the Sixth Princes voice, and it sounded genuinely anxious, the same tone Chi Xiaochi remembered when he had been hospitalised with a high fever and Lucas had flown himself to the hospital.
When Chi Xiaochi looked up, he saw a bloody face.
The Sixth Princes well-born eyes had been gouged out, leaving only two pitch-ck holes, and it was not clear whether he had died in vain, his body covered in bruises, his fancy clothes torn and uncovered, having been beaten to death alive.
It was as if a part of the world line had entered his mind, and as if it was the darkest and most painful memory of the original owner himself.
He passed out before being split open by the pain.
And before passing out, Chi Xiaochisst thought was, Save the card.
Once Chi Xiaochi fell, both the Flower Dynasty and the Flower Carving were null and void.
In his unconsciousness, he always felt someone gently stroking his brow.
Strangely enough, Chi Xiaochi didnt feel so ufortable or resistant. The mans movements were so light and soft that he couldnt help but want to rub himself against him again.
When he woke up with a start, he was guarded only by a boy, the same young man who had skilfully climbed into conversation with the Sixth Prince in the flower hall.
He stroked Chi Xiaochis forehead, as gently as the man in his dream: Does your head still hurt?
Chi Xiaochi twitches imperceptibly.
He was sensitive to gestures that implied intimacy, but he didnt dodge them, he just said yes.
The good news was that the head did indeed stop hurting, the bad news was that he still didnt have all the information rted to the world line in his head.
Chi Xiaochi asked, The Sixth Prince has gone with the Thirteenth Prince?
Yes. You have passed out for a day and a night. The general is at Zhen Nan Guan, the thirteenth prince went to the pce to ask for a decree and invited Doctor Li toe and look at you, saying that your son had a sudden head wind, perhaps because he had not rested well or had suffered from the cold, and prescribed medicine, saying that he should recuperate for some days, and that if there was any recurrence, he coulde again to look at you.
Chi Xiaochi feels that the likelihood of his condition recurring is high in his current situation.
doesnt want to talk, is sad and very difficult.
The handsome and elegant looking boy sat at the head of the bed and said softly, Its A Ling who didnt look after the Duke properly. I should have brought you back if I had known not to let you take a nap in the pavilion
However, before he could finish ming himself, Shu knocked on the door and entered.
He heard the gongzis voice from afar and, knowing that he had woken up, knocked on the door and said, My lord, are you feeling better? The gongzi master says he has something to see you and asks you toe to Luhua Court.
Chi Xiaochi :
This one is so familiar with the original owner that its hard for him to even ask who the Gongzi master is.
He had only one thing on his mind now.
Develop meekly and dont make waves.
So he was going to find an excuse to put it off.
As he was about to speak, Ah Shu said, Master Gongzi also came to visit you during your illness, probably because the General had a confidential letter to send and had to exin to you.
came through in sickness.
gentry division.
Chi Xiaochi straightened up, Ill go.
A Ling : My Lord, you are recovering from a serious illness
Chi Xiaochi : There you go.
A Ling smiled bitterly and knelt down on one knee, saying tamely, I will go with you, my lord.
The gongzi master lives in the deep backyard of Qu Qu, far away from human habitation, in a quiet and serene ce, a really important ce.
A Ling, who had obviously been here many times before, led him to the door and knocked three times, to which came a low coughing sound, followed by a muffled reply, Come in.
Chi Xiaochi pushes open the door and is greeted by a military sandbox.
The yellow y is made into hills and mountains, the mercury into rivers andkes, and the quicksand is like rice, on top of which are ced various coloured military banners and pagodas, marking out the battle units within a hundred-mile radius of Zhen Nan Guan.
There is a wooden wheelchair in front of the sand table with a man sitting in it.
Chi Xiaochis mind is moved by the mere sight of his back.
is him.
He had thought too much about it earlier.
In fact, there is no need topare tone of voice, demeanour or walking, sitting or lying posture at all.
That person, once he had recognised it once, could never be mistaken for the rest of his life.
Seemingly sensing the tremor in his heart, the gongzi master turned his wheelchair around and turned to face him.
It was a standard sick beauty, and the pulling of the wheelchair shook his chakras, causing him to cough.
His face is pale with the pallor of a long illness, echoed by a small inky tattoo at the corner of his eyes, which appears to be the mark of exile.
Chi Xiaochi knelt down on one knee in front of him and asked, Are you Brother Lou?
The man in front of him shook his head with a smile, No.
Chi Xiaochi smiled knowingly and bowed down, Then, Shi Tingyun, the student, pays his respects to you, sir.
Chapter 183 - The Overbearing General’s Pretty Warlord (II)
Chapter 183 - The Overbearing Generals Pretty Warlord (II)
Lou Ying wants tough, but opens her mouth to cough.
Chi Xiaochi propped one hand on the armrest of the wheelchair, smoothing his back: Why did you choose such a configuration?
Lou Ying bent down, Thats the only way to go.
He had tried many times, but an anomaly had been added to his selection system, and no matter what identity he chose, he was a debilitated man who was bad at walking and vomiting blood three times.
He tried to go back, to reason with Lord GOD, to promise to talk, to try to keep his hands to himself, but found that he could not send a docking signal.
His attempt to return to Chi Xiaochis body also failed.
And in a world where the inte does not exist, information is basically obtained by mouth, and information is basically found by hand.
However, Lou Ying was unable to exin in detail to Chi Xiaochi what this glib only this was all about.
Its a good thing Chi Xiaochi is quick-witted.
He said, Dog brain flower. Anyway, call Lord GOD and be done with it.
Lou Ying smiles, Hmm.
Chi Xiaochi points to the corner of his eye.
This? Lou Ying stroked the ink tattoo at the corner of his right eye, and changed his tone, I am Yu Fengmian, the character Jiu Ge, when I was young, there was a severe drought. The emperor was furious and sentenced the whole n to be embroidered and exiled to the border. When the General was guarding the border, he went into town in disguise to look for traces of his scouts and met me by chance. I was fortunate enough to win the generals attention, so he reported to me that he had hired me as his teacher and sent me back to the capital to live in the generals residence.
When he was done, he asked Chi Xiaochi, Did you like the script?
Chi Xiaochi said, Its okay.
He distracted himself by looking at the branded lines at the corners of the mans eyes.
The branding is nicely shaped, like a flower blossoming out of the side of the eye.
But the meaning is not so beautiful.
For the benefit of the border people, the word national traitor is engraved in southern Wen, a very dirty and insulting term.
But with Lou Yings almost transparent white skin, its not so harsh.
Especially when he had coughed too hard and slowly took his breath with his eyes closed, there was an otherworldly beauty in the mixture of filth and holiness.
Back to business.
Chi Xiaochi got up, Lord GOD gave the world line to ignore?
Obscure. Lou Ying said, At least I dont receive it here.
Chi Xiaochi said, Great. Im now the meat bag that fell into the dogs.
Lou Ying : No fear, Ill rob you.
Chi Xiaochi took off his clothes and put them on him: Oh, youre in such a state, youre still robbing. Take care of your body.
Lou Ying said, For your sake, I have to take care of it and live a long life.
Then he saw Chi Xiaochis face change for a moment.
Lou Yings heart stabbed with a sharp pain.
He seems to have stepped on a mine.
But Chi Xiaochi didnt even give him a chance to console him.
He looked as normal and said, I will start with the news I have here. The original owner Shi Tingyun , the son of a general, ostensibly had two close minions and was not on bad terms with the two princes. The original owner was quite a good mixer. I got a sudden headache when I saw a few of them, and saw something that should be the memories of the original master himself, but the information is iplete and doesnt have much reference value for now. What about on your end?
Lou Ying nodded and said, I know a little more than you do.
He swung his wheelchair back half a metre: After I went to see you, I went through the books here briefly.
Chi Xiaochi is a bit dizzy looking at the thousands of antique books on seven or eight shelves here, and inevitably blows his brother Lou out of the water.
Chi Xiaochi is quite distinguished this time around.
His father was Shi Jinghong, a Confucian general and hereditary general of the state, and his ancestors fought with the king in his battles and built a kingdom, setting the capital at Wangcheng.
The king did not doubt the general, and the general was loyal to the king. In this way, the Shi family leapt to be the most prominent family in Wangcheng apart from the royal family.
The ancestral motto of the Toki family is to serve the king in blue blood.
The seven generations of the Toki family, including Shi Tingyun, are all Confucian and brave.
When he was sixteen, Shi Tingyun was the only son in his family, his mother having died young, he learned to y with the bow and arrow, and he became thepanion of Yuan Heng, the thirteenth prince.
Even though Shi Tingyun was sopetitive, he still caused his father a lot of headaches.
He was a gregarious man who liked to make friends, and was not afraid of status. If you could join him, even a street gangster could share a sip of his wine.
If that was all there was to it, General Toki was afraid he wouldnt be so troubled.
When he was young, General Toki also served as an apanist to the current Emperor, and he followed his fathers teachings and was careful in what he said and did, not daring to overstep his bounds in any way.
But Shi Tingyun never listened to him.
Not only did he have close personal rtionships with seven or eight of the emperors sons, he had close personal rtionships with two of them.
General Toki often heard that Shi Tingyun invited the two princes to poetry contests, racecourses, polo matches, and an asional visit to the Flower House.
Every time General Toki heard about it, his eyes went ck.
Yan Yuanzhao, the sixth prince, was born of thete Empress, and was uninhibited, intelligent enough, but fun-loving and foppish by nature. However, the emperors love for thete empress was so strong that he did not make a queen after her death, which gave him enough capital to run amok without offending the royal family.
The thirteenth prince, Yan Yuanheng, whose mother was once a third concubine, was punished for jealousy and made a concubine of a lower rank. However, the Emperor did not treat his youngest son harshly and found him apanion, Shi Tingyun.
Yan Yuanheng also lived up to this expectation, with his extraordinary spirit, Wen and martial arts training, and his unforgettable readings.
However, probably because of his mothers punishment, Yan Yuanheng was a highly disciplined man who was afraid of making mistakes, so he kept to his manners, did not drink, did not get close to women, got up at dawn and rested at dusk, and was a young man who made goji berries in his thermos.
Shi Tingyun doesnt mind this, he likes to make fun of him when he gets drunk, he always says, Old fogey,e on, lets give you one for Master Shi.
In the elegant seat filled with the scent of powder, Yan Yuanheng held his cup of tea with plums, not moving like a mountain, his expression calm as if he was offering incense, so that the girl who sang the song wondered if she was not in the Drunken Moon Residence but in the Bodhi Temple in the countryside.
Fortunately, General Shih did not hear such treacherous words from Aier, otherwise he would have suffered a cardiac arrest.
On a certain asion when he returned to Wangcheng to report on his duties, Shi Jinghong was so terrified that he submitted a form to the emperor to ask for his sins.
General, dont worry about it. The emperor was open-minded, Su Chang has been brought up by me, he has a great future ahead of him, and he is young and frivolous, so it is fine for him to be a little out of the ordinary. Yuan Heng and Yuan Zhao are also adults and have their own decisions, so why should you and I interfere?
The current Emperor is in his prime, gentle and benevolent, and is a very qualified ruler.
The royals at the bottom all looked well behaved too, and nothing seemed wrong.
However, in Shi Tingyuns fleeting fragments of memory, Yan Yuanzhao, the sixth prince, died kneeling on a que that was on fire.
That backdrop, how it looks, is not like a time of peace and prosperity.
Chi Xiaochi : Where are the two boys.
Lou Ying said, When I visited you, I pretended I didnt know them and talked to each of them. A Ling was fine, he was from the Middle Kingdom and had all the ves and deeds. But that Ah Shu is from the southern border.
Chi Xiaochi whistles.
It doesnt look like it.
Its not like that. Lou Ying said, He didnt shy away from saying that his parents had died young and that he had gone to the border with his grandparents when he was young, and that after they died of an epidemic and had no means of subsistence, he had be a ve and was bought by the generals family because he was clever. Shi Tingyun learnt his southernnguage from him.
Where is A Ling?
Lou Ying asks, You suspect him?
Chi Xiaochi thought of the half-hearted stop cloud she had heard from A Ling during her dizzy spell and said, I doubt anyone.
He even suspected Yan Yuanzhao, the sixth prince, before everything was rified.
A tragic ending doesnt mean anything.
Lou Ying said, Shi Tingyun loved him.
Chi Xiaochi waited for Lou Yings next Wen: Hmm.
Lou Ying : No more.
Chi Xiaochi : eh?
It was only after the exnation that Chi Xiaochi realised why the phrase was so simple.
Because its that simple.
A Ling came eventer than Shu.
He joined the school at the age of thirteen and learnt everything at once, from marksmanship, calligraphy and painting to chess, archery and military skills.
Shi Tingyuns love of talent was the same as his fathers, and he was so fond of him that he took him with him when he first went to war, a clear sign of promotion.
And A Ling didnt lose Shi Tingyuns people either.
Although he didnt actually go into battle and kill the enemy, he did have a decent job as a liaison officer.
On his return, Shi Tingyun took him with him everywhere he went, ying games, practising his spear and riding horses, with the intention of training him and removing him from very.
Chi Xiaochi thought for a moment, Does Shu, who entered the house before A Ling, have a problem with such favouritism?
Lou Ying has thought of everything that Chi Xiaochi could think of.
Lou Ying said, Shu himself said that his talent for serving people was higher than his talent for marching to war, and that there was nothing wrong with each one looking after his own. Of course, the truth of this statement is for reference only.
Chi Xiaochi let out a breath.
So much for the current situation.
Things didnt get any better, but it was good to know some information.
It was the tradition of the Shi family to marry only one wife and not to have concubines. Since the death of Shis mother, General Shi Jinghong had not married again and was stationed at Zhennan Pass all year round, and now that he, the eldest son, was in charge of the generals residence, he had not less freedom.
So he decided to exercise his sovereignty first and take his brother Lou out for a walk.
Its a beautiful spring day outside and its not good for your health to stay inside all the time.
Lou Ying obeyed and found a ck triple hedge to put on herself.
He exined, My eyes get upset when I see light and wind.
Solidly crunchy.
At Chi Xiaochis words, it suddenly urred to her that Lou Ying had just been wearing a power fence, rocking over to him alone, gently touching his forehead, and rocking back again alone.
Lou Ying tilted her head and asked him, Whats on your mind?
Chi Xiaochi, whose mind is filled with PSAs for widows and orphans, denies it: No.
Lou raised his hand and stroked his right eye, which was covered by a power hedge: This is also not convenient for people to see, so I can only show you.
Chi Xiaochi :
He suddenly found this tattoo erotic.
Lou Ying sighs gently, If we werent going for the full drama, we should have used Soutnd Wen with the words Chi Xiaochi tattooed on it. It would look better that way.
Chi Xiaochi :
Lou Ying : Ill try to make it look like a rose.
Before he could finish his sentence, he coughed and asked himself if he had molested too much and was condemned by God, so he simply shut his mouth.
Chi Xiaochi tightened his own garment for him and dunked a tambourine for him to hold.
The day has warmed up, but his hands are still cold and mmy.
Once fully prepared, he pushed Lou Yings wooden wheelchair out of the dimly lit Lou Wah Court.
Outside, the grass is long and the wind with its warm fragrance stirs the hedge, revealing the slightly pointed and thin chin of the man in the curtain.
Chi Xiaochi pushed slowly: Sir, tell me about the war on the frontier.
Lou Ying smiled, rubbed his fingertips slowly over his knee and spoke one sentence at a time.
There are no internal problems, but there are many external problems, the southern border, which has been repeatedly pacified, is one of the biggest, and the Xiongnu in the north, which is in decline, but also has disobedient intentions. Fortunately, they are not powerful enough, so as long as they can keep the Southern Pass and prevent the Xiongnu from joining forces with the Southern Border, there will be no major problems.
The two men, one teaching and the other listening, looked like a pair of teachers and students on a stroll.
When the business was finished, the two of them arrived near Chi Xiaochis bedroom.
Chi Xiaochi has been in Lous presence for so long that he suddenly wants to make a mistake that he cant stop.
Lou Ying talked too much, inhaled some cold air and started coughing again.
Chi Xiaochi took the opportunity to smooth his back: Brother Lou?
Lou Ying looks up at him with a cough.
He came up to his ear and purposefully puffed, Why dont youe back inside me if youre so ufortable?
Lou Ying is coughing harder.
Chi Xiaochi was just thinking she had gotten one back when she heard Lou Ying coughing withughter in her voice.
He took a breath and looked up earnestly, Conditions didnt allow it this time. Fight for it next time.
Xiaochi drove to the north-east and crashed.
The driver of the car went rogue, didnt run, and sat where he was and yed rogue.
All in all, veteran driver Chi Xiaochi pronounced an eight-car pile-up and a very ugly death.
Lou Ying naturally knew to take what she could get and, noticing that both his ears were red, withdrew the handkerchief into her palm, But there are advantages to being ufortable.
Chi Xiaochi looks down at him.
He said, I am sick for once to set an example and I hope that in the future a certain patient will also listen to medical advice and be treated well.
Chi Xiaochi says: It depends on what medical advice is given.
Lou Ying says: Its not good to be picky.
Chi Xiaochi says: Im not picky about anything else, but this. So I have to keep my husband well, so he can control me when the timees.
Lou Ying looks up.
Having spent so much time with him, he knew exactly which of Chi Xiaochis words were intended as teasing and which were meant as a joke.
When Chi Xiaochi said the words my husband, he was just trying to get a buzz.
But such thoughtlessness is much, much cuter than when he drives on purpose.
Meanwhile, Chi Xiaochi pauses in front of his bedroom.
So, of course, the rose is to be picked back and carefully kept. Chi Xiaochi said, It is in the students heart to leave the gentleman alone in the gloomy Luhua Court.
Lou Ying couldnt help butugh: My bedding is still at Luhuagui.
Its good to have people over, things are always avable. Chi Xiaochi bowed his back and smiled with his eyebrows, Mostly I want to ask you sir to keep an eye on people for me.
He was referring to Ah Shu and A Ling.
Lou Ying acquiesced, of course, and acknowledged andplimented him on his somewhat unreasonablement earlier, You really look like a dude.
Chi Xiaochi shrugged, Ive been in it.
Lou Ying remembers.
He was a young man in the Republic of China, who loved to smoke cigarettes and love beautiful women. After his familys downfall, he became the second in the bandit mountain, but he was also a noble man who owed people money and was alwayszy, which made the boss want to clean him up.
But Lou Ying will always just want to hug him.
Lou Ying tries to shake Chi Xiaochis hand on the side of the wheelchair when A Linges rushing in from the side.
When he saw Lou Ying, he was slightly stunned and bowed to Master Gongzi before saying, Grand Duke, the Thirteenth Prince is here.
Chi Xiaochi : Oh no, this hasnt been yed.
He said, Say Im bedridden.
A Ling said worriedly, I tried the Thirteenth Prince, but he said that if you were still sick, he woulde in to see you. I didnt know when you would return from the Masters ce, so I had to tell him the truth, for fear that the Thirteenth Prince would be disappointed.
At the end, he added, The Thirteenth Prince says there is no rush and is waiting for you in the Flower Hall.
Chapter 184 - The Overbearing General’s Pretty Warlord (III)
Chapter 184 - The Overbearing Generals Pretty Warlord (III)
goes, what else can you do.
Chi Xiaochi then went on.
Compared tost time, Yan Yuanhengs movements, posture and demeanour were almost Ctrl C and Ctrl V, except for the fact that he had changed his position and sat at the top of the table where the Sixth Prince had satst time.
Chi Xiaochi suspects that the tea he drinks is all blended to the same ratio.
Chi Xiaochi enters the Flower Room and salutes in the same manner as he did in the previous world when he met Chi Yunzi: Greetings to the Thirteenth Prince.
Yan Yuanheng in the top position was visibly stunned:
Chi Xiaochi : Very good, smashing the pot.
Not slow to react, he gave Yan Yuanheng a yful squint and neatly saved the day himself.
Yan Yuanheng did not doubt any more and put down his cup of tea, How is your health?
Chi Xiaochi rose: Doctor Li is a first-ss doctor since.
Yan Yuanheng : Head wind is lingering and difficult to heal, do not underestimate it.
Chi Xiaochiughed and said, Thank you, Thirteenth Prince, how many medical books did you readst night?
Yan Yuanheng raises his cup and drinks his tea without saying a word.
It was just a matter of going through a dozen medical books and memorising the section on headaches.
Chi Xiaochi thought, What a cool boy.
Yan Yuanheng had no idea what kind of image he now had of Chi Xiaochi, and after tea he looked at him without saying a word, as if waiting for him to say something.
Guess what, Junior.
If it were anyone else, the man in front of him was both a prince and an old friend, and one mistake would cause him to copse, he would be crawling around in a panic.
Chi Xiaochi No, hes as steady as can be.
He was quite daring in bringing the pace.
He looked slightly straight, and said, Thirteenth Prince, I am sorry to have missed the appointment.
Yan Yuanheng also sensed the distance in his words and was a little ufortable: No harm in that.
Shi Tingyun has always been a lively person and is never afraid to chill out.
Yan Yuanheng had never tried to initiate a conversation before, so he was at a loss for words.
He thought long and hard, How is the body?
Chi Xiaochi yed it cool, Doctor Li is a first-ss doctor.
Human beings are by their very nature repeaters.
Yan Yuanheng :
If theres something to do, I wont bother you. Yan Yuanheng, having tasted something, rose to take his leave and concealed his reluctance well.
Yan Yuanheng has been busy since the beginning of the year to make his father look good so that he can have two consecutive days of rest.
On New Years Day, he made an appointment to y polo with Shi Tingyun at the Flower Festival.
He had been looking forward to this for two whole months.
Shi Tingyun was hispanion for ten years, going to the pce day in and day out, and after two years of fighting hard on the southern frontier and triumphing, naturally he would no longer be hispanion.
Shi Tingyun declined his fathers offer of a transfer to the Ministry of War, iming to bezy.
But Yan Yuanheng knew that he was strictly following General Shis orders, and that apart from leading the northern army, which bore the name of the royal family, the Shi family was not involved in any imperial affairs.
So the young general did his fop, nning to give birth to a son and a daughter while he was young to guard the Yan family frontier in the future.
Neither of them are children any more and the time they can spend together is rare.
But in Yan Yuanhengs mind, Shi Tingyun was still the youngpanion who dared to pry the Sixth Royal Brothers pastry for him to eat.
Yan Yuanheng took a breath and got up, and as he passed him, he pressed his shoulder a little and said, Su Chang , you
He wanted to say something, but as soon as his fingertips touched Yan Yuanhengs shoulder, Chi Xiaochis face suddenly changed and his body trembled violently, his knees hitting the floor of the flower room hard.
He blurted out, My humble servant would not dare to defile the Emperors ten thousand gold body.
The Kneeled Yan Yuanheng :
Chi Xiaochi on his knees : Holy shit, that hurt.
Yan Yuanhengs face was now really unpleasant.
Given Shi Tingyuns personality and his pride in his bones, calling himself a ve, even in jest, is a bit much.
He takes two steps back and waits for Shi Tingyun to exin.
The Shi Tingyun in front of him, with his eyshes slightly lowered and his demeanour as usual, does not look like he is going to exin or joke.
This is confusing for Yan Yuanheng.
What is this?
Did General Yan know that he was behaving badly and reprimanded him again?
Or did he listen to all the nonsense and gossip and deliberately put himself down, with the intention of drawing a line under himself?
Yan Yuanhengs heart was in turmoil, and he did not want to listen to Shi Tingyuns exnation: Its all right, get up.
Chi Xiaochi rose to his feet in good humour and watched Yan Yuanhengs face in passing.
Well, the preupied young prince Yan has probably finished exining himself.
There is no world line, and that means no one can be trusted.
In that case, why not try to break the established bnce by going outside the norm?
And his harvest came too soon.
As Yan Yuanheng reached the door, he turned around and came face to face with Chi Xiaochi, who was walking him out.
I have no such thoughts about you. Yan Yuanheng said, Dont take those nonsense rumours from the marketce to heart.
Chi Xiaochi :
After Yan Yuanheng finished his cold exnation, he turned around and stumbled on the threshold with one foot.
But the thirteenth prince is, after all, the thirteenth prince, the royal baggage is quite heavy, after stabilizing the chassis, he walked like the wind, in the blink of an eye, there is no shadow, just knelt a little Chi Xiaochi chased two moon doors, froze did not shoo up.
He turned back to the flower room.
Lou Ying is already waiting inside, a tube of wound medicine in her hand.
When Yan Yuanheng was still there, Chi Xiaochi noticed a ck hedge floating by the window.
He also saw what had just happened.
Noticing Chi Xiaochis entrance, he knocks on the chair beside him.
Chi Xiaochi dutifullyes forward and sits down, rolling up his trouser legs.
That was quite a knee just now, a big red one, probably bruised.
But Chi Xiaochi also froze when she saw the original owners legs.
There is an old, extremely visible, dark red scar on the left calfs frontal bone, which must have been broken by a huge force in the first ce, and on the side of the right leg it looks like it was cut by a spur, the scar running along the muscle and disappearing right up to the top of the slightly swollen knee.
Compared to a battle wound, this knee is no worse than a mosquito bite.
Chi Xiaochi looked on and felt unnecessary, pulling his trouser leg down and suddenly feeling a chill in his calf.
Lou Ying leaned down and took hold of his calf.
His hands were those of a cold diseased man, pratingly cold all year round, and touching them on the teenage generals often hot skin was like a piece of ice touching a branding iron.
Chi Xiaochi, as if he had been scalded, subconsciously moved his knees and spread his legs a little.
Lou Ying lifted the power hedge, lowered his head and applied the medicine.
Chi Xiaochi didnt know where to put her eyes, so she stared straight up at the ceiling: A minor injury.
Lou Ying is silent, carefully spreading the ointment, and coughing lightly at the smell of the medicine.
Chi Xiaochi : Just a little kneeling.
Lou Ying did not respond.
Chi Xiaochi says: Just use a card that blocks out pain.
When he finished, he couldnt help but look down, only to find Lou Ying looking up at him as he gently blew on his medicine.
The visual impact of is just a bit too much.
Chi Xiaochi joked, Sir, thats not good.
Lou Ying said seriously, Madam, I think thats fine.
Chi Xiaochi :
His heart was beating a little faster.
A voice screamed something in his ear that he tried to hear and couldnt help but resist.
But Chi Xiaochi doesnt want to, and doesnt dare to, get too close.
He lived alone for twelve years and lived out a knack for it.
Illusions make people miserable.
What he hadnt even dared to think about, someone now put into his arms one way or another, saying, This is yours, this is yours, its all yours, and so am I.
Chi Xiaochis heart was faint, fearing that if he didnt hold it tight enough, it would all disappear with a crash and copse into a moon in water or a flower in a mirror.
So he struggled to find reasons to convince himself.
CWhen Lou was a kid, he also said he wanted to fix his electric car to support him for the rest of his life.
Lou Ying didnt do anything more to distract him and duly brought the conversation back on track, Just now, was that Shi Tingyun?
Chi Xiaochi hmmm.
He himself certainly did not kneel down and degrade himself for no reason.
It would have to be the original owner.
Lou Ying: Why did Shi Tingyun kneel down to Yan Yuanheng?
Chi Xiaochi recalls what it felt like before hended on his knees.
The head is numb, a buzzing, and when the ringing ends, I find myself doing something involuntarily.
This feeling is very familiar to Chi Xiaochi.
PTSD, said a medicated Chi Xiaochi, putting her pant leg down, is the same as when I throw up.
Lou Ying is silent for a moment.
Chi Xiaochi doesnt say, and he cant ask Chi Xiaochi what really happened back then.
He could only change the subject, Who is he afraid of? Yan Yuanheng?
Chi Xiaochi : Its hard to say.
Post-traumatic stress syndrome, to bemitted there is always a specific trigger point.
and at the time, Yan Yuanheng tapped him on the shoulder.
Chi Xiaochi recalls Shi Tingyuns words little ve and makes all sorts of assumptions and conjectures in his mind.
A few momentster, the faint sound of footsteps and passages came from outside.
Grand Duke! The Sixth Prince
This was followed by a cheerful greeting, Shi Tingyun! Come out and get the customers!
Yan Yuanzhao, who loved the colour purple, had changed into a more luxurious purple silk robe than yesterday and carried a gold silk bird cage, which he left behind him for the Shang Shu familys son Qu to carry.
It is more like a wanderers son.
Once he entered the flower room, he froze for a moment at the sight of the man in the wheelchair.
Lou Ying had already put down the power fence and bowed, I, Yu Fengmian, pay my respects to the Sixth Prince.
Chi Xiaochi then introduced, My husband.
Yan Yuanzhao vaguely recalls that there did seem to be a male master in Shi Tingyuns family, who was said to be ill and not good at walking, and therefore did not oftene out to see people.
Yan Yuanzhao pokes his head out curiously for a while, but unfortunately all he can make out is a handsome chin.
As the Sixth Prince was here, it would be inappropriate for him to stay here, so Lou Ying respectfully said goodbye.
After seeing him off, Yan Yuanzhao said, Youre not that old. I thought he was an old pedant.
Chi Xiaochi groped for a way to get along with him: The thirteenth prince had only just left and you came. You two are really good brothers.
I dont need you to tell me, I even bumped into you at the door just now. Yan Yuanzhao was all smiles as he took a seat on the top table, Yuan Heng said you were in trouble. I told him that was a pretext, Im here, youll be fine.
Chi Xiaochi : Dude, are you such a good conversationalist.
Yan Yuanzhao unfolds his fan: Drink a few pots of Hua Diao and youll be assured that your medicine will go away.
He stood behind Yan Yuanzhao, like a pendant to Yan Yuanzhao.
Chi Xiaochi watched him for a while, not noticing anything unusual, and took some attention away from him.
In between words, Chi Xiaochi tries out the lower limits of conversation with Yan Yuanzhao.
Heter found out that the dude basically had nothing under his belt.
He took the golden silk bird cage from Mr. Qu and ced it on the table, tapping the cage wall with his fan bone: Here, this bird is for you to hold and y with. Youve never seen it before, have you?
Chi Xiaochi took it and asked knowingly, Whats this? A pheasant?
You go to the border ande back to see everything as a pheasant. Yan Yuanzhao spoiled the fun by saying, Painted pheasants, theyre the most popr thing to keep in town these days.
Chi Xiaochi lifts it up and examines the crimson mouth of the painted eyebrows.
Yan Yuanzhaos eyebrows twitched and he pointed at him with his fan, Try stewing another one for me.
Chi Xiaochi : is the original owner so fierce.
Yan Yuanzhao : Are you ying dumb? The egg Master Six gave youst time was from a golden turtle.
Chi Xiaochi let out an ahhh, No wonder its so delicious.
Yan Yuanzhao spat at him and pointed at the cage: Seeing this is like seeing the Sixth Master, do you understand?
Chi Xiaochi : Yes.
With that he turned to the painted cage and said respectfully, Please be at peace, Sixth Prince.
Yan Yuanzhao : Shi Tingyun , do you want to die. Come on, drag this subordinate thing out and chop it up.
Chi Xiaochi : Sixth prince, if you kill me, my Toki family will be extinct and you will have to carry the bird back.
Yan Yuanzhao soars at the empty hall, Ah, forget it then, all stand down.
It was indeed much easier and more fun to spend time with him than Yan Yuanheng.
But Chi Xiaochi asionally makes eye contact with him and always thinks of him on his knees with a bloody face.
At that time, he was not wearing this purple robe of inches of cloth and gold.
Battle armour stained with blood, battle helmet torn, that handsome young face covered in dried blood scabs, his fingers all broken and curled in different directions.
Yan Yuanzhao, while fanning himself with a golden fan, proposes to go out for a drink.
Chi Xiaochi said, Head wind.
Yan Yuanzhao said, Believe me, one jug of wine will cure you of all your illnesses.
Chi Xiaochi said, I believe you have a ghost.
Yan Yuanzhao said, Stop Yun, you are afraid that Thirteenth Brother will know that you are unhappy if you go out with me and not with him.
Chi Xiaochi said, Or else what. He could alienate Yan Yuanheng, but there was no need to deliberately antagonise him and make him unhappy.
Forget it. Yan Yuanzhao said, I just want to be angry with 13th brother. Its fun for him to be angry. Remember, when I told him that you were going to be my chaperone soon, he was so angry that he hid and cried in secret, hahahaha.
Chi Xiaochi thought, What the fuck is this dog brother.
Yan Yuanzhao said bitterly, Hey, its not cute when you grow up. Its just that, dont mention it. y chess, y chess.
Yan Yuanzhao was a good yer, despite looking like a dodgy yer, and fought back and forth with Chi Xiaochi.
Most importantly, he talks a lot.
While watching the game, he asked, Hey, wheres your A Ling?
Chi Xiaochi noted that he did not ask Shu.
He picked up a ck child: Do you miss him?
Yan Yuanzhao : No, he poured the wine most to my liking.
Chi Xiaochi, puzzling over Shi Tingyuns thoughts on A Ling, defended, He is not the only one who pours wine.
Im getting calluses on my ears from listening to you brag about him. Yan Yuanzhao pulled out his ears, Your family A Ling is a gifted man, a spirit from the nine heavens. Are you happy?
Chi Xiaochi : Youre right.
Yan Yuanzhao picks up the piece he has just yed and smashes it against Chi Xiaochi: I can fuck you.
Chi Xiaochi picked it up exactly as soon as he could.
Yan Yuanzhao raised a fan, Put it on the chessboard for the Sixth Master.
Chi Xiaochi drops his son back to where he had just yed.
Yan Yuanzhao smacked a fan on the back of his hand: Where are you going? Down in a mess. Down here.
He pointed to another ce a hundred thousand miles from where the atom had fallen.
Chi Xiaochi immediately exposes his sinister intentions: What a shame. There is no regret in falling.
The Sixth Master was just down here. Yan Yuanzhao spoke with his eyes wide open, Ask Qu Ying if you dont believe me.
Qu Ying said without changing his face, Yes, the Sixth Prince is right.
Okay, Chi Xiaochi concedes.
Yan Yuanzhao said, Qu Ying, is there anything new in Wangcheng in thest couple of days? Tell us to relieve the boredom of our sick Grand Duke Shi.
Qu Ying was Yan Yuanzhaos chaperone and grew up with them.
He counted down the days, Thest couple of days have been uneventful. Yesterday was the Flower Festival and the streets were bustling with activity. The polo match was won by Qiao Shuxing, son of Servant General Qiao of the Ministry of War, and the poetrypetition was won by the second Miss Qu family.
A living encyclopedia of Wangcheng entertainment.
Yan Yuanzhao looked across the table at his friend, who was watching the game carefully, and said, Well?
Chi Xiaochi : What how?
Yan Yuanzhao : After your battle, General Yan did not keep you in the army for training, but sent you back to Wangcheng to stay behind, dont you know that in your heart?
Chi Xiaochi gracefully drops: Im still small.
Yan Yuanzhao felt that Shi Tingyuns crust was much firmer today than it had been in the past.
Yan Yuanzhao : Yundi, you are neen years old. That Qiao Shuxing is sixteen years old and has three concubines.
Chi Xiaochi flexibly uses the art of daddy-trantion to bar Yan Yuanzhao: My father wont let me have a concubine.
Yan Yuanzhao : A proper wife always has to look at each other, right?
Chi Xiaochi nces up at Yan Yuanzhao and smiles gently.
Yan Yuanzhao was so embarrassed by hisughter that he unfolded his fan to shield half of his face and approached Chi Xiaochi: Shi Tingyun, the Sixth Master wants to hear from you, do you have a fetish for breaking sleeves?
Chi Xiaochi does not answer.
Yan Yuanzhao was a bit anxious: Its not really that A Ling, is it?
Chapter 185 - The Overbearing General’s Pretty Warlord (IV)
Chapter 185 - The Overbearing Generals Pretty Warlord (IV)
Chi Xiaochi set the tone without moving, What makes you think so?
Yan Yuanzhao slightly straightened up: Never mind what Master Six thinks, Master Six wants to know what you think.
Chi Xiaochi does not say a word.
In your generation, you are the only one in the Toki family who stands out. Your two cousins, one a Confucian student, the other of mediocre qualificationspared to you, are barely. Yan Yuanzhao said, If youre interested in that boy, just y around with him, dont take it seriously.
At this point, Yan Yuanzhao realized that something was wrong and took it upon himself to press the board.
Chi Xiaochi was so preupied with sorting out the characters that he only gave him a faint look.
Yan Yuanzhao said cautiously, If I had said that in the past, you would have turned the table with me. Why have you changed your mind today?
Chi Xiaochi said lightly, Im going to win this game, so whats the point of turning over the table.
Yan Yuanzhao was immediately aroused: You can still win if the Sixth Master gives way?
Chi Xiaochi : Dare I ask when you have given way?
Yan Yuanzhao pointed boldly to the spot where he had justnded: Exactly Fang just now.
Chi Xiaochi :
Roll out the gram.
The feudal imperial system is out of the Go world.
In just three games, Yan Yuanzhao was ughtered by Chi Xiaochi.
It was gettingte and Yan Yuanzhao was half-invited, half-thrown out of the Generals residence by General Shi on the pretext that I have to go to bed early, as tomorrow the gentleman has a morning lesson.
Once in the carriage, Yan Yuanzhao still wouldnt stop: See, I made him.
Qu Ying, however, wanted to say something else: The Sixth Prince.
Yan Yuanzhao goes to check which incense is burning in the incense burner of todays carriage: What is it?
Chess is chess, wine is wine. Qu Ying whispered, Qu Ying dares not forget the purpose of your initial friendship with the young general.
Yan Yuanzhao puts the lotus-petal-shaped bronze cover back in its ce, silent.
He opened the curtain with his golden fan and looked out.
In front of him was the que of the Generals residence. The lustre of the Generals residence, which hassted for seven generations, has never faded.
Most of the ques in the Generals residence are his fathers ink and writing, and were given to him by his own hand.
But from the outside alone, the Generals Pce, with its grey brick walls and unadorned gold and jade, is understated and restrained, standing quietly outside the glorious royal city of Wangcheng.
The Toki family, the fortress and retainer of the Yan family for generations, has been loyal since the beginning, one word for another.
He lowered the curtain and raised his voice, Lets go.
Before Chi Xiaochi had a chance to catch his breath after the location, there was another not-so-subtle problem.
A Ling invited, Please clean your hands and have your evening meal.
Tonight the food is not bad. The soup was made from fresh chicken and bamboo shoots, which had been simmered for a long time, with the froth and drippings skimmed off to make the clearest soup.
Chi Xiaochi nced at the dishes and said, Give one of each to the gentleman.
A Ling said as she plied him with food, Its been delivered. The gentlemans spleen and stomach are weak, so he was given less meat that is difficult to be restrained and an extra birds nest.
Chi Xiaochi stares at A Lings hand.
A Ling drew hot water, dipped a towel in it, wrung it out and gave it to Chi Xiaochi to wipe his hands: I will do everything that is on your mind, please dont worry.
Chi Xiaochi, having lost his appetite, raised his chopsticks and ate two chopsticks, feeling that it was a bit of a waste, he naturally said, You havent eaten either, have you?
A Ling smiled, seemingly ustomed to such favours: Thank you, my lord, for the reward.
With that, he quickly fetched spare bowls and chopsticks and stood to use the meal.
It seems that Shi Tingyun and A Ling are indeed more intimate.
Book is more verbose inparison.
A Ling, whose first name is Chu Ziling, and A Shu, who is of Bai origin in the south of the country, and Li Yeshu, his Chinese name, clearlye from families who have studied, which shows how much care his father took in choosing his side.
Compared to Li Yeshu, who is possessed by the monk, Chu Ziling is a more intelligent and thoughtful person, with smiling peach blossom eyes and a smile before she speaks.
When Chi Xiaochis bowl of wonton soup is almost finished, he adds to it at the right time, his eyes arched in a way that tells you he is not in a bad mood.
Chi Xiaochi asked quite gently, What are youughing at?
A Ling said frankly, My sons health has improved, and Zilings heart rejoices.
Chi Xiaochi took the bowl of soup: Where were you?
I am terrified that you are so concerned about Zi Ling. A Lingughed, But please spare Zi Ling, if Zi Ling were around, the Sixth Prince would have taken revenge for thest three sons.
Chi Xiaochi let out a hint and ordered, Pack up the master bedroom, from now on, the gongzi master will stay in my room.
This caused A Ling to freeze, My lord?
Chi Xiaochi said with an air of righteousness, Recently, my father has been sending me letters from time to time to inform me of important matters on the frontier, and I have many things to ask you for advice. Father has instructed me to talk to you more often and to sleep with you on the same couch as you, as a sign of respect.
Yes. Ziling will take note of it. A Ling responded smoothly, Only Ziling is alone, the tidying up will be slow. After the meal, Ziling will bring in a few people from the outer courtyard to help tidy up.
Wheres Shu?
Did you perhaps forget to sleep? A Ling said, Ah Shus youngest sister is working in the family home of Mr. Qi on the outskirts of the city, and you have given Ah Shu permission to go out to visit her on the thirteenth of every month. This is the day of his visit, and he was a few hourste in order to look after your health. Before he left, he was thinking of you and said he would go to a Turkic caravan to buy some spices for you to use.
Chi Xiaochi did not say a word, but secretly wrote down some key phrases, intending to talk to her husband about them at night.
But by the end of the night, Chi Xiaochis righteousness was all but emptied.
As the Master of the House has difficulty moving, the Grand Duke has to attend to his needs, including washing and bathing.
Lou Yings body was thin, his skin was bloodless due to theck of sunlight, his legs were always weak and he needed to be carried to bathe, and the barrel was too confining for him to do so, so the two of them went to the soup pond in the house.
Lou Yings face is not a morous thing, so she hides it from the public, so Chi Xiaochi has sent her attendants away.
Everyone in the generals household has been trained to know what to say and what not to say, and the most they can do is bellyugh.
It is said that this master has been ill for a long time and is afraid of light and cold, so he lives away from people, but he wears a power fence at night.
The body is light enough to carry Lou Ying, d in a bathrobe, into the water, and then Chi Xiaochi dips into the pool with him, slightly dizzy from the sulphurous heat that pours over him.
He asked Lou Ying, Is it hot?
Lou Ying sits at the edge of the pool, gently cleaning the tattooed lines from the corners of her eyes: Its fine, my legs dont feel anything, theyre just a bit tingly.
Chi Xiaochi took a quiet deep breath and tried to convince herself.
Whats that, a small scene.
When he was younger, he even went to the bathhouse with Lou, and almost suffered dehydration and heatstroke in the steam room to see who could handle the heat better, but Lou noticed that his condition was not right, so he took him out and bought him a cold drink to put on his cheek to help him wake up.
Chi Xiaochis heart was softened by the thought, her mouth was filled with the light scent of orange soda, and she was emboldened to approach him and rub his legs and back.
Chi Xiaochi, fearing that he might develop bed sores, lifted his legs up and covered the key points and carefully cleaned the roots of his legs.
His skin is so white that a rubbing turns him red, and Chi Xiaochi is careful not to hurt him, so the result is that rubbing turns into touching.
The air is overflowing with a giving gas that no amount of sulphur can suppress.
Lou Ying flexed her body and gritted her teeth before clenching her fist and whispering, Mmm. Okay.
Chi Xiaochi, thinking shed done a pretty good job, sidled up to her, Finished?
Lou Ying struggled to prop up a leg, blocking part of Chi Xiaochis view, For now, no. Ill shower on my own for a while, you go and wash up.
Chi Xiaochi is also a little ufortable, rubbing his face, which is red from the heat, and moves to the side, keeping a distance from Lou Ying, so that he can feel more at ease.
After a long moment, Lou Yings tense body rxed slightly, exhaled and turned his face sideways to ask him, Who do you suspect?
Chi Xiaochi, in a rxed mood, teases the water and has fun: Its all a problem.
Yan Yuanheng is too introverted and his mind is not hard to guess, but no one knows what the consequences of his thoughts will be.
Book, of slightly awkward origins, will go out regrly and is worth keeping an eye on.
Lou Ying asked, Where is A Ling?
Chi Xiaochi said, It remains to be seen. He practised martial arts and there are signs of tape on his hands, but nothing else can be seen, except that he did enjoy Shi Tingyuns favour.
He paused for a moment: Yan Yuanzhao
In his view, there was nothing wrong with Yan Yuanzhao per se, but the fact that he was so close to Shi Tingyun that he was like a brother, with no barriers between them, was in itself somewhat bizarre.
Lou Ying moved at this point.
With one hand on the edge, he floats through the water and gets in front of Chi Xiaochi, kneeling precisely between his knees and forcing him straight back.
Chi Xiaochi choked.
But before his heart could beat faster, Lou Ying said, Yan Yuanzhao.
He ced his index finger against Chi Xiaochis temple.
Qu Yings conversation with Yan Yuanzhao in the carriage reached his ears in all its glory.
Lou Ying exined briefly, I met with him. Put something on him.
With business on their minds, the two of them bathed and returned to their rooms, during which they talked the whole way and summarised the avable information.
Chi Xiaochi carried Lou Ying to the bed and ced him on the inside, covered him with a thick quilt before turning over to the bed, blowing out the two candles and settling down beside him.
It was still a bit chilly at the beginning of spring, so for Lou Yings health, a heater was added to the house.
Chi Xiaochi is a little hot, so he only covers his waist and stomach with a single nket and rests one hand on the back of his head to think.
Lou Ying was close to him, looking into his eyes glowing in the darkness, and said gently, Hot?
Its not bad.
Tell you one thing?
Chi Xiaochi thought he had found something else: Go ahead.
Actually, my legs arent all senseless. Lou Ying turned sideways and added, where the root of the leg is.
Chi Xiaochis blood rushes to his head.
Lou Ying said, Ill be mindful of that if I can look after you in the future.
As he spoke, a cold hand peeked out from the darkness, gently grabbed Chi Xiaochis fingers and squeezed them gently.
Your palms are sweating. The voice in his ear carried a smile that made half his face tingle, Hot?
Chi Xiaochi didnt say anything and tucked Lou Yings hand under his quilt, tucking it in and then trying to pull it out, but the hand tightened, as if it wouldnt let him go.
Chi Xiaochi pursed her lips, gritted her teeth and gave him her hand.
Slightly sweaty fingers hooked together in one ce.
The bones are hard, the damp palms are soft to squeeze.
Chi Xiaochi closes his eyes and has a dreamy night, perhaps due to his pre-sleep thoughts.
Chi Xiaochi walks alone through a hazy mist of blood, the smell of forced blood in his nostrils.
He staggered through a city, his hands and feet heavily shackled, his nails missing, supposedly plucked raw from his hands, inhaling a breath and spitting out blood that stung his throat with sweetness and astringency.
He knew very well that this was the dream of the original owner, but he could not see anything but the incessant whispering of people, which swept past his ears like the wind.
Report! The Southern Border Rebellion! General Shi Jinghong has been killed by hemlock!
My lord general he
A yellow-mouthed boy, can he lead the Norths army? Its not as if you can fix an army just because youve fought in a war!
Followed by Shus voice: The Duke has only been in battle! Its too hard to ask him to lead the entire North House Army .
A Ling : I will be by the Dukes side, you keep an eye on the house and I will return, with the Duke.
Next came A Lings voice, full of joy: Congrattions to the Duke on his victory!
After that, there was a long silence.
Step by step he walked aimlessly through the blood and mist, thinking for a moment that he was going to reach the end of his dream until
Shi Tingyun, why do you think the Sixth Master has been friends with you! He suddenly heard a man hiss, But its because your name is Shi! Your surname is Shi!
The voice of the wanderer who was ying chess with him today was hoarse with a numbing sense of determination: Do you think I, Yan Yuanzhao, am still your best friend? No! Not from the very beginning!
The scene shifts and the blood fog lifts as Chi Xiaochi sits in a prison cell, looking down at the shackles on his wrists.
There was a creaking and opening sound from the cell door.
He turned towards the door of the cell, and a fancy dressed gentleman, walking on clouds, slowly walked up to him and knelt down on one knee in front of him.
The thirteenth prince, Yan Yuanheng.
His hair is a little messy at the temples and the corners of his mouth are stained with blood, as if he has just been through a great battle.
Chi Xiaochi did not speak, but simply stared at him levelly, mouthing the words in a controlled manner.
Without a word, Yan Yuanheng held the back of his neck and gave it two soothing presses, before a sharp object was ced against Chi Xiaochis throat.
He struck with extreme ruthlessness and speed, slicing his throat with a single blow, and blood instantly spurted out.
The pain from the sh on his neck made Chi Xiaochi bounce out of bed in horror, turn on his side and vomit twice, struggle down to the floor, fling himself at the desk, pull a piece of paper and, with the ink left in his ink stone, recollect the words he had muttered in his dream.
At the end, he dropped his pen and dropped into his chair, taking a sip of cold tea before calming down.
Lou Ying sat up from the bed, What?
Chi Xiaochi grabbed the paper, returned to the bed and showed it to Lou Ying.
C My humble servant does not dare to defile the Emperors ten thousand gold bodies.
Chapter 186 - The Overbearing General’s Pretty Warlord (V)
Chapter 186 - The Overbearing Generals Pretty Warlord (V)
Sleep is not an option.
Chi Xiaochi got up, lit a candle, and wrapped his husband in a fur cloak in case he caught a chill.
Hearing him borate on his dream, Lou Ying frowned: Is it a daydream? Or is Shi Tingyun trying to remind us of something?
Chi Xiaochi says: Whatever the case, something has to be done now.
He said, Write the fold.
Lou Ying picks up, Go to Zhen Nan Guan.
Chi Xiaochi raised an eyebrow at Lou Ying and called out in a loud voice, A Ling! Ah Shu!
Zhen Nan Guan?
Ah Shu, who had been sleeping in the outer room, was drowsy when he was summoned inside, but when he heard about this, he was immediately refreshed: Is there something wrong with the General?
Chi Xiaochi said, Id like to spend a month or two at leisure, but Im tired of wandering around like this all day. Today I had a dream and woke up thinking of my father, so I wanted to go to Zhen Nan Guan to spend some time with him and do my filial duty.
Hearing that there was no war, Ah Shu seemed to be relieved and sighed: My lord, why do you mention this again? Thest time you came back from Zhennan Pass, you were all wounded, and the wound on your leg took a long time to recover, and you looked so scared. I hope that the border will be safe for many years, so that you can stay at home every day and do less sword-fighting, and hire a youngdy soon.
Shu nagged Chi Xiaochi to the point of heartburn.
All right, all right, I know Im the only hope for our vige. Chi Xiaochi smiled as he put his cheeks on his face and said, Please ask Shu to sharpen my ink so that I can hand in my paper in the morning.
A book: ugh.
Why are you on night duty. Chi Xiaochi asked casually, Wheres A Ling?
Ah Shu went to the desk, took the inksticks, poured water into the ink stone, and sharpened the ink, then fetched the empty folders and stood by the side: ording to the rules, I returned before curfew. I saw that he was so sleepy that he couldnt open his eyes, so I asked him to rest first, and I would serve you the rest of the night.
Chi Xiaochi said, You dont have to wait here, I have to discuss the matter of the zhengzhi with the gongzi master.
Ah Shu answered and came to the bedside to help the Gongzi Shi out of bed.
Chi Xiaochi spread the fold and asked behind his back, Shu, how is your sister?
Ah Shu looked like she was thinking about something on her mind, and after a moment of silence, she smiled and said, Thanks to your blessing, Ah Qing is doing well. She has grown much taller recently, and her needlework is much better than it was a month ago. She has been saying that she wants to make a blessed garment for you, in ordance with the tradition of the southern frontier, so that when she wears it, she will be invulnerable to swords and spears. I evenughed at her, she and I both entered the border at a young age, drinking the water and eating the millet of the Central ins, we havent even met a few people from the Soutnd, why should we act ording to the Soutnd set
Chi Xiaochi said, She has a heart.
Why are you so polite, my lord? Ah Shu helped Lou Ying to sit down on the wheelchair, Back then, Ah Qing and her grandparents were both struck by the epidemic, if not for your help, Ah Qing would not be alive now. I am grateful for your kindness, and this life is all yours.
Go on, go on, go on, what do I need your life for? Chi Xiaochi said, Youre a nag, youre not old, youre like a little old man.
The little old man, Shu, smiled a little blushingly, showing two dimples, and whirled away to cover the door.
The door closed and Li Yeshu paced twice in front of it, as if he had made up his mind, turned and walked out of the courtyard, whispered some instructions to the two servants who were guarding it, and went back to his hut.
The Toki family treated their servants well and most of them had a private house to live in.
After he had changed into a heavy coat and dressed hastily, he opened a wooden box under his bed and took it out.
He locked the box with a small lock, went to the door, stopped for a moment, turned back, took another small box out of the box, did not even have time to look at it, lied down on one side of the table, wrote a few lines of strong and beautiful writing with the ink left in the ink stone, folded three stacks of paper, stuffed them into the small box, locked it up, took the Generals waist te and went to the back door of the Generals residence.
Uncle Huang, who was guarding the back door, opened the door for him with a yawn, Shu, where are you going?
Li Yeshu bowed her head, clutching two small andrge wooden boxes, and stamped her feet twice as if she was afraid of the cold: My lord asked me to go and do something.
Li Yeshu was a close friend of the young general and was a loyal and well-behaved man. Uncle Huang had no doubts and let him go out, not forgetting to remind him, Dont forget to bring your belt tag for the curfew. Ill leave the door open for you, when will you be back?
Li Yeshu looked up at the sky and replied, Before the fourth watch.
With those words, he clutched the box and disappeared into the night.
As soon as Shu left, Chi Xiaochi turned to him for advice: Sir, how do I write a zhengzi?
In the end, Chi Xiaochi was only a high school dropout and had never even written an application to join the party.
The sound of a reeling wheelchair rocking from the bedside.
Chi Xiaochi immediately faced the table and pushed the folders aside, waiting for his husband toe on board and preach.
In the shadow of themp, a tiger skin cloak spreads out and gently circles Chi Xiaochi from behind, like a fish in a.
A slightly cold hand took hold of his right hand, guiding him to push the folders back in front of him and to take hold of the quill again.
Lou Ying whispered in his ear, Ive always believed that its better to teach a man to fish than to give him a fish.
Chi Xiaochi, who was still thinking, was shaken to the point where he lost all thought of which was better, the braised carp or the steamed sea bass.
Lou Ying led him to write down the title, sign it and ask him, Is it hard to hold it like this?
Chi Xiaochi shakes his head.
Wont you want to throw up?
Chi Xiaochi shakes his head.
Lou Ying wrote the salutation to His Majesty on the top of his right hand, while his left hand gently took his pulse: His face is fine, but his heart is beating a little fast.
As he went about his business, hemented, I used to be able to monitor it in real time, but now I can only touch it.
With that, heplimented Chi Xiaochi: Thats a good boy.
Finding Chi Xiaochi a little breathless, Lou Ying stopped teasing him and just thought to herself how cute he was.
With one hand, he presses Chi Xiaochis pulse, while with the other, ink gurgles from the brush in the same elegant manner as Shi Tingyuns handwriting of old.
The imitation was not very difficult for him, he learned it after a few nces.
Shi Tingyun was not willing to spend his time in vain, but to go to the army to serve his sovereign and do his duty as a family member.
If the original owners dream is true, then the time of the family disaster began with the hemlock.
In a new life, they had to at least watch over Father Time and keep him alive.
When Chi Xiaochi calmed down, he examined the handwriting on the paper and was surprised to see that he had mentioned himself in his zhengqi: Youre going too?
Lou Ying rests her chin on Chi Xiaochis shoulder and gazes earnestly at the brushstrokes: I have to watch you.
The border is bitter as hell. Chi Xiaochi moved his body, wanting to tell him to look at him and think it over, Besides, the world line isnt clear and who knows if the target of the mission is an inside man or something else. You stay in Wangcheng, you can still help me guard the main rear.
No need. Lou Ying was unmoved, Well get the world line.
Chi Xiaochi : Sir has a way to go back?
Lou Ying said, No.
That
The mountain wonte through and I wont get through. Lou Ying said with certainty, But someone will find a way. Theres no need to rush.
On the afternoon of the same day that this letter was handed in, the emperor sent an order for Shi Tingyun toe to the pce and meet him in the imperial study.
Noticing that the emperor had summoned several princes, Chi Xiaochis mind was made up of three points, his face unchanged, but his heart slightly frowning.
Zhen Nan Guan? After hearing Shi Tingyuns request, Yan Yuanzhaos face changed slightly, Is there any war?
The Emperor said, No, it is not. It was Stop Cloud who asked himself to go to the border. The Emperor said, It is not true.
Several of the princes looked at each other two by two and vaguely guessed something.
Some bowed their heads in silence, others looked flickering.
When the Emperor was still a prince, he also served in the Northern Army for two years during the peaceful period when the frontier was stable, and on the one hand, he had achieved considerable sess in battle, and on the other hand, he could understand the plight of the soldiers at the frontier, and on the third hand, he had glory on his face.
Yan Yuanzhao hesitated a little, thought it over, and was about to step forward: My son
Behind him, Yan Yuanheng took a step forward and calmly arched his hand, Father, my son is willing to go.
Yan Yuanzhaos steps faltered and he stood firmly on his feet, smiling, Since 13th brother is willing to go, I will not take away what is good for others.
With that, Yan Yuanzhao turns back to Yan Yuanheng and gives him a flirtatious wink.
Yan Yuanheng, however, is still as disciplined and snowy and pine as ever, his stance like a bay grazed by snow.
Yan Yuanzhao, bemused, turned his head and nced at Shi Tingyun.
Dont go away for a while, Master Six wants to hear your exnation.
When the Emperor saw that Yan Yuanheng was willing to go, he was pleased and rewarded General Shi with a sword and ordered Yan Yuanheng to pack up and leave in half a month.
Chi Xiaochis words of gratitude were not easy, but his heart was not.
This is exactly what Chi Xiaochi was worried about.
Ifst nights strange dream was a real thing, who knows when General Toki will be killed by hemlock?
The matter was urgent, but if he went to Zhen Nan Guan without the Emperors permission, the status of the Shi family would inevitably lead to criticism and damage the reputation of the Shi family.
Now that the other sides game may have unfolded, if we are not to fall into the trap, we need intelligence on the one hand and a proactive approach on the other.
Its not easy to get information.
In order to avoid criticism, the Toki family has kept itself clean and rarely gets involved in court affairs, let alone cultivating its own power.
The good thing is that Chi Xiaochi never expects to get lucky. If the world line is there, its best, but if its not, find another way out.
If you take the initiative, who should you start with?
Is it Li Yeshu, who went outst night without permission, Chu Ziling, who said she was resting in her room but was not there, Yan Yuanzhao, who had a personal desire to befriend the original owner, or Yan Yuanheng, who volunteered to go to the border?
Inside the Lord GOD space.
089 sat in 023s office, the light brains pale blue light pattern cast on the pairs white shirts, sending a ripple of seawater-like waves.
089 sent a docking signal for the seventh time, still showing a docking failure.
023 asked him, Still no contact 61?
089 put down hismunicator and said painfully, Yeah. Dads sad and he only contacts me when he wants money to live on.
023, who was already surprised by his drama, looked down and clicked the console buttons, saying, Its the bad signal, isnt it? Besides, 61 is on a mission and you have to drag him along with you to do no work?
089 Condemned, You dont care about him either.
023: What do I care about him?
089 sighed, Thats true too. A child is too old to be a mother.
Without looking up, 023 stomped his sliding wheelchair out of the way with a single kick.
Quick as a sh, 089 grabbed his bare ankles and the two sliding wheelchairs slid out together, hitting the wall with a thud and both overturned.
023 struggled to get up and found that the bird he had yed for over 3,000 points had crashed head first into the wall, with a big Game Over on the screen.
023 was so angry that he raised his foot at 089, who patiently grabbed his calf and, with a lift of his back, took him face-first into his arms and ced him on the desk, There, there, make it up to you, make it up to you.
023 threw the book on the table at him, Who are you kidding?
089: How about I cover your night shift ten times?
023 pooh-poohed, Dont even think about it, if you use your light brain to y GV, you can y hundreds of Gs a night, its cheap, think about it.
089 said, So Ill call you back?
023 threw the game console at him, 3217 points. If you dont beat it back you dont leave this door today.
089 gave an oops and picked up the game console, manoeuvring the bird gently up and down.
023 told him to stay here and y the game, and went out the door himself, taking two steps and turning back, saying fiercely, What do you want to eat tonight?
089 was busy saying, Curry.
023 muttered, Beautiful to you. Curry.
With that, he closed the door and walked towards the supermarket.
Sitting alone in an empty room, 089 hums a song and ys a game while thinking about his thoughts.
Last time, when 061 went back into space, he had obviously used the amulet he had given him.
At the time, he suspected that the man who was in the nick of time had tampered with 61 and tripped him up, but without sess.
So this time, he kept an eye out and started looking for an opportunity to contact him as soon as 61s next mission began, but all the signals he sent sank like stone and there were no more messages.
Looks like theres trouble again.
089 controls the game bird with one hand and strokes the tear stain under his eye with the other as he slowly thinks of a way to cope.
Half an hourter.
When 023 returns to the office with the two curries, it is empty and 023s console lies quietly on the desk with the game screen on it showing paused.
3217 points, not a point more, not a point less.
023 picked up the game console, which still had the warmth of the mans palm on it.
Where did he go?
Chapter 187 - The Overbearing General’s Pretty Warlord (VI)
Chapter 187 - The Overbearing Generals Pretty Warlord (VI)
Once the schedule for departure had been set, the Emperor dismissed the crowd.
After leaving the imperial study, Fang Xing went to a secluded ce, where Yan Yuanzhao pulled Chi Xiaochi away without any further ado.
The brothers, already ustomed to Yan Yuanzhaos unconventional style, dispersed.
All right, Shi Tingyun. Yan Yuanzhao stopped and said, I went to the generals residence yesterday, but you were calm enough not to say a word to me?
Chi Xiaochi said, Its not toote. I received a letter from my fathers familyst night to set this in motion.
You Yan Yuanzhao looked around and lowered his voice, You give me an urate answer, is there really nothing wrong at the southern border?
Chi Xiaochi said indifferently, The Shi family would nevermit the crime of deceiving the emperor. The Sixth Prince has spoken too highly of you.
Yan Yuanzhao was a little relieved, but he knew that he had lost his tongue, so he changed his demeanor and raised his fan frivolously: Okay, I get it. There is still half a month before you leave town, so you must be very busy. The pot of good flower carvings was meant for you and me to enjoy the beauty of the painting boat, but now it seems that it is only for you to strengthen your journey, which is worthy of it.
Chi Xiaochi looked at him with interest and said, A pot of flower carvings is not a disappointment, just dont let down your ambition.
Yan Yuanzhao did not take up his words, as if he was not the one who wanted to go to the edge in the imperial study just now, and with a twist of the golden silk fan, he pointed somewhere: If you have a mind to talk to me, why dont you think about how to amuse yourself on the way to Zhen Nan Guan with that bored gourd?
Chi Xiaochi looked in the direction Yan Yuanzhaos fan was pointing and saw Yan Yuanheng standing under an almond blossom tree not far away, staring at the pair.
When he noticed Chi Xiaochi looking over, Yan Yuanheng changed his expression slightly, clenched his fist against his lips and coughed lightly, then approached with his hands behind his back.
He asked, You have only recovered from your illness and you are only half a month away, will that be a problem for the army?
As he was on official business, Chi Xiaochi was naturally respectful: No matter, please be at ease, Thirteenth Prince.
Yan Yuanheng wanted to say something else, but Yan Yuanzhao was impatient to listen to the two mens polite words and waved his fan, Lets go.
Yan Yuanzhao is sent off, and Yan Yuanheng walks alongside him in the pce.
Unlike Yan Yuanzhao, Yan Yuanheng is really quiet and quiet, and came to him just to ask him what he needed to do before he went to the border.
Chi Xiaochi had listened to his tutors lectures beforeing here, and had taken enough notes to answer them all, but apart from that, he had not been clever enough to add to his friendship with the thirteenth prince, and had on the contrary distanced himself from him.
After Yan Yuanheng had asked the questions he wanted to ask, the pair fell into an awkward silence.
Yan Yuanheng had to struggle to find a topic, You have something on your mind?
Chi Xiaochi bowed his head and smiled: Yes.
Yan Yuanheng : A family matter?
Chi Xiaochi : Sort of a letter from my father, in which he urged me to hey, dont mention it.
Yan Yuanheng had just vaguely heard Yan Yuanzhao talking to Shi Tingyun about the family letter, and now that he was being vague, his face was vaguely ugly.
He had been with Shi Tingyun since he was six years old, and knew him best; he was a bright, clear-headed man who rarely acted like this.
He pretended to be rxed and said, What is there not to say. Do you have someone in mind?
He was just making a casual remark, who thought the person in front of him would admit it, yes.
Yan Yuanheng changed colour and immediately asked, Which familys daughter? If you are attracted to her, why didnt you do the wedding ceremony earlier, and why did you rush to the border at this time?
Chi Xiaochi thought, Oh, isnt that a talker, with a little mouth.
Chi Xiaochi gives an embarrassed smile.
Yan Yuanheng thought of Shi Tingyuns odd behaviour when he came to the door a few days ago and became increasingly uneasy, so he stopped and waited for him to exin.
Chi Xiaochi has timed the hesitation just right: Yuan Heng
The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you are getting into. Its time for you to get married. The actual fact is that youll be able to get a lot more than just a few of the most popr and popr ones. Which family was chosen? Which one did you choose? The second youngdy of the Minister of Household Qus family, or Qu Yings sister?
Chi Xiaochi: Yuan Heng, let me tell you something you must not tell anyone else.
Yan Yuanheng was inexplicably a little nervous: Well.
Chi Xiaochi lifted his breath, lowered his voice and said, The man I am in love with is a man.
Yan Yuanheng :
Yan Yuanhengs knuckles cked harshly as he said in a subdued voice, Who is it? Chu Ziling?
Chi Xiaochi wondered, What made you think it would be A Ling?
Yan Yuanhengs body trembled with fear: Is it really him?
Chi Xiaochi reassured, You have not seen it before.
Yan Yuanheng pressed the question, Really?
Chi Xiaochi said helplessly, thirteen princes.
Yan Yuanheng Fang just returned to his senses and realized that he had lost his temper, so he took a deep breath to calm his mind and said in a low voice: How do you think? A man, you and he Shi family loyalty for seven generations, you want to let the Shi family end up without a descendant?
How could the Toki family not have any descendants? Chi Xiaochi was mildly angry, My uncle is my fathers brother and also belongs to my family, but my second uncle is really not talented in martial arts, so my grandfather passed the Toki family spear to my father.
Yan Yuanhengs pretty face stiffened to a point of wood: Really? Then you are going to the southern border this time, do you intend to make this matter clear to General Shi?
Chi Xiaochi says, Not really. He may not know my heart yet, and I have no intention of letting him know. If I love someone, I dont wish for anything, I will just bury him in my heart forever, promise him my country for life and never marry.
Yan Yuanheng did not expect to hear such frank words, stunned for a moment, looked slightly gloomy down: Su Chang with deep love I am not the first time to go to the southern border, but there are still a lot of unknown, these days may have to bother the house. farewell.
With an arch of his hand, he turned away, his departing back a barely maintained poise.
Chi Xiaochi looks at his back,ughs silently and walks with him on his back.
He was reluctant to believe the original owners dream; after all, seeing is not believing.
So he chose to take the initiative.
A letter from home, fabricated out of thin air, measures two genuine hearts.
CThe Sixth Prince is a fop on the surface, but his family and country are no less important. Although he is very stic with Thirteen in private, he deliberately avoidspeting with him on important matters.
CThe Thirteenth Prince is outwardly cloudy, but his heart is full of love for the original owner.
Chi Xiaochi has been ying Shi Tingyun for the past two days and has really built up a lot of acting experience.
The fact that Shi Tingyun was treated so well by the two princes does not exclude the purpose of our initial friendship, but it is clear from these few days of probing that Shi Tingyun is a straightforward person who speaks his mind and is a friend who can only be gained by exchanging sincerity for sincerity.
Yan Yuanheng, a man of great affection and a rare youthful open-mindedness, had a strong sense of proportion, and only had personal rtions with the two princes, never mixing them with public affairs.
The purity of this emotion, which has been nurtured since childhood, is even more evident.
So heres the question.
Who on earth could have beaten Shi Tingyun?
If it were the betrayal of Van Chang, it would not have caused the original owner to say such words as he thought of himself as a ve, nor would it have caused him to be so upset even after his death that he would have preferred to give his body to someone else ande back for revenge.
Therefore, the only thing that can hurt him so much is a heart.
Shi Tingyun is the only one of his generation who is a general.
When General Shi asked him toe back to Wangcheng, he wanted him to leave behind his heir and family, but he disobeyed his fathers expectation and returned to Wangcheng for a long time, still not doing his proper job, hanging out with the Sixth Prince all day long, ying games with his life.
But judging from the messages revealed in Ah Shus words, this young General Shi has been back in Wangcheng for a whole year, practising his guns day in and day out.
Last night, Lou asked him after he and he had gotten back into bed, Perhaps Shi Tingyun is not interested in marriage?
Chi Xiaochi smiled at him with his head in his hands, Sir, Shi Tingyun is neen years old, almost halfway through his life ording to the average age of ancient people. Who needs his heart to pass on his bloodline, just his kidneys.
The Toki family did not have the throne to inherit, but it was not far off in terms of family importance.
Shi Tingyuns willingness to disobey his fathers wishes and not mention marriage could be a sign that he has a secret love for someone who cannot be named.
Compared to the stormy times in the Imperial City, the Generals residence was in perfect order.
Shi Tingyun was not going to the border for the first time, and it was a time of peace on both sides, so he and the Thirteenth Prince could travel with the troop transfer team to the border.
Chi Xiaochi had nothing else to do, so he went to the back of the college and pulled off his silver crown with a hairband.
Chi Xiaochi turns back and blocks with his longnce, his silver spear grasping an iron spear with a muffled ng.
Chu Ziling had no intention of hurting him, he was just faking a shot. He turned his iron spear around behind him with one hand and bowed slightly, My lord.
Chi Xiaochi simply said, A game?
Chu Ziling was not ambivalent: As ordered.
Before the words were out of his mouth, a silver light came in a semi-circle and struck Chu Ziling directly in the face.
Chi Xiaochis instinct for the gun was still present in his body, and he side-stepped the gun, breaking free from Chu Zilings grip and slicing the silvery white de of the gun into the ground before shaking it slightly to block Chu Zilings iing punches and kicks.
After about fifty rounds, Chu Ziling lost the battle and his spear flew out of his hand in the shape of a cross.
In the next instant, a ray of silver lightnded three inches in front of Chu Zilings neck.
Chu Ziling raised his hand, his words smiling, My lord, spare my life.
Chi Xiaochi, who has withdrawn his gun.
Just now, as he watched from the wall, he noticed that the original owners gun was well restrained and did not look like he wanted to take his life.
After the match, both of them were slightly sweating, so they sat side by side by the schoolyard and talked.
Do you know about the southern border?
Chu Ziling smiled and said, I dont know. All Ziling knows is that wherever your son goes, A Ling will go. This promise is valid for life until A Lings death.
Chi Xiaochi sighed and covered his face with one hand.
He asked, Where did you gost night?
Chu Ziling smiled, Im sorry, my lord, but Ive been sneaking out.
Chi Xiaochi gave a curious huh? A little.
Chu Ziling said, Yesterday I heard from Sus mother, who is in charge of shopping in the pce, that some peach blossoms were in bloom at the South City Gate, rare enough to be the earliest in Wangcheng. Ziling wanted to let His Excellency see the first peach blossoms before anyone else, so he sneaked over the wall to steal a few of them while His Excellency was asleep yesterday.
Chi Xiaochi sidled up to him and asked, Where are the flowers.
Chu Ziling smiled, On the males hair.
When Chi Xiaochi lifted his hand, he found that there had indeed been an additional sprig of luscious peach blossoms on his ponytail at some point, still covered with clear dew, and it seemed that he had sprinkled it with water to prevent it from wilting and had carefully kept it until now.
He removed the peach blossom and yed with it for a moment before letting out another soft sigh.
Chu Ziling realised that something was on his sons mind and turned sideways to look at him, My lord?
Chi Xiaochi said, Something has happened at Zhen Nan Guan. Do you remember Wen Feiru, my fathers lieutenant, who was escorting a shipment of bows and arrows when he was hit by a hidden trap from a straggler on the Great Green Mountain and was seriously wounded?
Vice Admiral Wen? Chu Ziling was taken aback, What about Dingyuan City?
My father wrote to me about this matter, and I happened to be bored with staying in Wangcheng, so I wrote back to my father and went to guard Dingyuan City on his behalf. Otherwise, if I leave Governor Zhang alone in the city, I am afraid that I will have more wisdom than strength. It is difficult to support him alone. Chi Xiaochi lowered his eyes and said, Dont mention this to others, but prepare some good medicine for your wounds in private. By the way, make sure you pretend to think he was injured by the Soutnders, otherwise with Uncle Wens temperament
Chu Ziling nods his head.
He went to the border with Shi Tingyun and met Wen Feiru, a big, burly man who wanted to save face.
Given his character, he was afraid that he would rather run headlong into the ground than swallow this stifling loss.
He said, My lord, Ill make a note of it.
When he had finished, Chi Xiaochi went to the bath and returned to the house, he saw Ah Shu kneeling in front of his room, wiping his tears away, while Lou Ying, in a wheelchair and wearing a power hedge to keep the light off his face, spoke gently to him.
Chi Xiaochi wondered, What is this? Meng Jiang Niu crying at the Great Wall or Yang Bao begging for Huang Shi Ren?
Ah Shu, who did not understand very well, walked up to Chi Xiaochi, bowed deeply and said, My lord, I am small and would like to go with you to Zhen Nan Guan.
You? Chi Xiaochi crouched down with a tearful look on his face, Youve been inadequate in martial arts since you were a child, what can you do if you go?
I can take the horses and stirrups, or wait on you for food and drink. Ah Shu wiped his tears and said, I dont want to wait for you at home anymore, its too tiring. You dont know, before you went to war, the war reports came in one after another, I was on tenterhooks at home all day, staring at the border map, anxious, afraid that if there was a war report, it would be
Ah Shu could not go on, choked up twice, his young and beautiful cheeks were covered with tears, but his eyes were more determined: Ah Shu has given his sister all that he has saved over the years overnight, although it cannot guarantee her a lifetime of food and clothing, but it is enough for her to be married to a suitable family Ah Shu will go to war with you, even if he does not return, he can still seek peace of mind. Even if I dont return, I can still have peace of mind
Chi Xiaochi pped his head and gave a tsk, What are you talking about? This time is different from thest time, its not a rebellion in the South, its just that Vice General Bai of Yongzhou City disobeyed his orders and hurt
As she speaks, Chi Xiaochi passes a nce to Lou Ying.
Lou Ying stopped it just in time, gongzi.
Chi Xiaochi feigns a slip of the tongue and immediately stops talking.
Shu looked up at Chi Xiaochi a little confused.
Chi Xiaochi blushed a little in embarrassment, looking like a student who had made a mistake: sir.
Lou Ying couldnt help but wonder how he managed to blush so genuinely.
Yongzhou? Ah Shu was surprised, My lord, we are going to Yongzhou? Not the Jinji Mausoleum?
Chi Xiaochi interrupted him slightly sharply, Shu!
Shu choked.
Chi Xiaochi ordered, If you wish toe with me, do not mention this to anyone, it is a military secret, do you understand?
Ah Shu was surprised: Your Excellency has allowed me to go with you?
Chi Xiaochi waved a hand.
Ah Shu got up happily and said she would go and clean up beforeing to serve the Prince, and then hurried back to her hut to clean up her appearance.
Chi Xiaochi cursed at the unsteadiness of the situation, lifted his robe and ascended the steps to his husband, pushing him along the porch.
Lou Ying turned back and whispered, A letter that doesnt even exist can be used by you like that.
Who says it doesnt exist anymore. Chi Xiaochi slides around moodily on top of her wheelchair, The letters are in their hearts.
The four people closest to Shi Tingyun and most trusted by him were Yan Yuanzhao, Yan Yuanheng, Chu Ziling and Li Yeshu.
The four of them, in turn, can be divided into two groups.
The Sixth Prince and the Thirteenth Prince are members of the royal family, so if it was the two of them who wanted to make a profit, it would be nothing more than a fight for power and usurpation of great power.
At first, Chi Xiaochi was rather suspicious of the Sixth Prince.
However, the sixth prince clearly wanted to go to the southern border, but did not seize this valuable opportunity to grasp military power and establish prestige in the army, and even stopped requesting to go with him after the thirteenth took the initiative to im it, clearly avoiding him, not as if he was holding his breath topete with the thirteenth for the throne.
Although the thirteenth prince had an interest in Shi Tingyun, he took the initiative and did not resist in the face of the frontier.
At least for the moment, it seems that the two men have not lost out on the big picture, even if they have lost out on the little things.
After the initial test of the two princes, the next step was Shi Tingyuns sidekick.
Chi Xiaochi was not worried about which princes eyes they were, only whether their minds were so big that they harboured the will to swallow the heavens.
Last night, he sent a letter to Shi Jinghongs father via the familys carrier pigeon, and used a special delivery card to ensure that the letter could only be received and opened by Shi Jinghong.
In the letter, he wrote: A change has urred at home, and I hope my father will assist me: Uncle Wen in Dingyuan, Uncle Bai in Yongzhou, whoever ising from the enemy, feigning injury and defeat.
Chi Xiaochi cannot rule out the possibility that both of the boys around him are spies.
As soon as they had met in private and exchanged information, they would have realised that Shi Tingyun suspected their identity and would have taken other measures, either by jumping the gun or by running away.
Naturally, we cannot rule out the possibility that the spy was vignt and did not move even after learning the news, thus letting go of the opportunity to win a battle for nothing.
But Chi Xiaochi believed that if there were any foreign spies among them, if they had been lurking around for years, they would have to choose the right moment to do something to prove themselves.
Besides, they are doing Chi Xiaochi no harm by staying put, so why not?
Chi Xiaochi pushed his wheelchair and said with a smile, Ding Yuan Wen Feiru , Yong Zhou Bai Mirror Lake. It depends on which side will be attacked.
Lord GOD space, in a moments notice.
The dark red mastermind squirms slowly, keeping a close eye on that Chi Xiaochi worldline.
It just wasnt really in a pleasant mood.
After seeing yet another carrier pigeon flying out of the Watchtower in the night, Lord GOD really wanted to shoot that one down.
However, it can only think about this alleged serious vition.
is such an idiot! So indolent!
As he was cursing, he heard a loudmotion from outside the whisper.
These days it has been overwhelmed by one thing after another and could not help but gasp, Whats going on?! Whats the mess again?
The door of the between the hours was thrown open with a bang and in ran a sweaty system, panting and pale, unable to speak a word.
Lord GOD is anxious: Speak!
Boss, the report we submittedst week that system took a fright and spoke back smoothly, is, is the report stating that the system was broken into by abnormal energy and was modified
modified?!
The system cried and shuddered as it projected the disy onto the public screen.
What was originally a serious report in ck and white has been doctored into a highly polished and softened emoji of a man.
Youre so slutty.gif
is also a fucking motion picture.
also has a hundred pages of TM cloth.
The mental pollution can be imagined when a hundred people open their mouths at the same time to say youre a slut.
Lord GOD is distraught: Why didnt you check it when you sent it over?!
This system is dedicated to writing reports and it looks like its been poisoned too: I checked before I sent it yesterday but I only found out there was something wrong with it when the main system sent a reply asking what it was
Are you a wanker?! Lord GOD got really angry, Check! Check it out! Who came into your office yesterday? Who had ess to yourputer yesterday?
Theres the system shuddered, 129, 872, 399, 737, 121, and 089 I was on duty yesterday, so there were a lot of peopleing in asking about things
Lord GOD reluctantly calmed down, 089 ignore him for now, investigate the rest one by one!
The system trembled, No, boss The main system said that weve been having troubletely and were going to send the monitoring system in for another full audit
Lord GOD choked: Get out!
That system then rolled away in a sweat.
As soon as the door closed, the AI spoke up to solicit Lord GODs opinion, Greetings. That unissued worldline were withholding
Lord GODs voice grew colder, almost gritting his teeth, Pretend to dy! Hold it for as long as you can!
Word of what happened spread quickly.
The shift sitter, 023, was not in a bad mood, his light stand crackling on his desk ying a game, Its finally bad luck for the sloppy guy who manages to write reports.
089 took hold of the mango and manipted the energy to peel the skin off, What did he do?
You forgot? 023 nced at him, When 61 was first formatted, he said 61s memories werent cleaned up, reported with Brainflower, threw him in for a second time , and its not something. Hey, I say, with that memory youre still a human father.
089 With a giggle, he trailed off, Ah-
023 opened his mouth, Ah.
089 will agree and takes a small fork and sticks fresh chunks of mango and pitches it to 023, while deleting the ass-kickers name from his memo.
Above that horseshit are seven or eight other system numbers that have been deleted.
089 It has always been a t of life that if you be a peaceful wreck, no one can take advantage of you.
But he would also g up thepdogs who were mixed up in the system and responsible for snitching on Lord GOD, put them on a memo list and wait for the right moment to pull them out for a lightning strike.
He believed that whatever Lord GOD had done to 061 and Chi Xiaochi would have to be undone by tonight at the earliest, or the day before the main system came to visit, and everything would be back on track.
And he was not wrong in his anticipation.
Chi Xiaochi suddenly suffered a severe headache the night before he was due to leave for Zhennan Pass because of the different speed of time passing in and out of the system.
This time, the world line was shoved into his head without warning, and the reception was extraordinarily painful. For a few seconds, Chi Xiaochis eyes went ck and he couldnt see anything.
He was held tightly from behind by a startled Lou Ying, his body curled up, his teeth chattering, and it was a long time before the image of a young boy came to him.
He sits on the blood-soaked hillside, panting slightly, his legs braced forward, his calves slightly sunken as if broken, a hacked silver helmet thrown at his feet and his dying white horse lying upside down at his side.
He has a bent silver gun stuck in his side, and his eyshes, which are stained with dried blood, look extraordinarily long.
The wind blew from behind him to in front of him, lifting his hairband and making him look like he was holding and chewing on a bloodstained hairband in a daze.
That was Shi Tingyun on the battlefield when the thirteenth prince, Yan Yuanheng, first went to the frontier.
Seeing himself, he rose shakily and dragged his wounded leg down to worship, with all the clear light of a teenager in his eyes.
He smiled broadly, with little courtesy as always, Yuan Heng , there you are, its good to see you.
Yan Yuanheng stepped forward to support him, It was my father who sent me to support
Shi Tingyun sped hands with him and raised his eyes, his smile shaking his face: Then thank you, Your Majesty, for bestowing the thirteenth prince on thest general.
Chapter 188 - The Overbearing General’s Pretty Warlord (VII)
Chapter 188 - The Overbearing Generals Pretty Warlord (VII)
Shi Tingyun was six years old when he first arrived at the Imperial Household, more than three months older than the thirteenth prince, Yan Yuanheng, whom he served.
At the end of the school day, the doctor exins Yan Yuanhengs problems, and Shi Tingyun stands by the window to collect Yan Yuanhengs ink and brush.
Yan Yuanzhao, the eight-year-old sixth prince, leans out of the window to see whats new, followed by the submissive little Qu Ying.
Yan Yuanzhao : Hi, youre the eldest son of the Shi family?
Shi Tingyun is generous and unpretentious: Yes.
Yan Yuanzhao further osted him, Shi Tingyun , which three words are they?
Shi Tingyun smiled and replied, My sixth prince, the clouds have stopped and it is raining at times.
Brother Yun. Yan Yuanzhao, who already knew his name, said affectionately, I have some delicious cakes here, from the West, which I am the only one in the pce, apart from my father, who has them. Would you like toe and eat?
Many thanks to the Sixth Prince for his kindness
Shi Tingyun looked up at Yan Yuanheng, who was still asking questions, and whispered to another chaperone who had returned from his pen, and despite his whispered advice, said, Iming.
He climbed out of the window so quickly and silently that he did not even attract Yan Yuanhengs attention.
Yan Yuanheng had finished asking the doctor a question when he realised that only one of his two newpanions was left, and the remaining one was looking at him in fear, clutching his bag of books.
Yan Yuanheng was not too upset when he heard him say that Shi Tingyun had been called away by the Sixth Imperial Brother.
Yan Yuanheng had already heard of Shi Tingyuns name.
He was the only son of General Shi Jinghong and was highly regarded by his father, and even his father was fond of him, giving him food and gifts at the annual festival, showing how much he was valued.
Besides, it was that sixth royal brother who had called him away, so it was useless for him to be angry.
Yan Yuanheng sighed slightly and had just gone out when he saw Shi Tingyun running quickly with a handkerchief holding a few cakes, and when he saw the Thirteenth Prince, he grabbed his hand: Thirteenth Prince, you have waited for a long time. Pleasee this way.
Yan Yuanheng, who had always acted with dignity and discipline, was pulled into a stumble, and he joined him in a long and confusing detour through the corridors of the Guozhijian, leaving another young chaperone far behind.
Only when he reached a small pavilion with a lovely view did Shi Tingyun stop, kneel down on one knee and present Yan Yuanheng with the cakes he held so securely in his hand: Please have the cakes, Thirteenth Prince.
Yan Yuanheng stood firmly on his feet, slightly out of breath, Is this the Sixth Imperial Brothers?
Shi Tingyun said frankly, Yes, I was invited, and I brought some for the thirteenth princes lunch.
Yan Yuanheng stared at the snack and pursed his lips, Im not hungry.
But the aroma of the pastry stimted his already empty stomach and Yan Yuanhengs belly gave a muffled gurgle.
His face went mostly red all of a sudden.
Shi Tingyun stood up and smilingly rmended, During lunch, I saw that the Thirteenth Prince liked sweet things. I tried them one by one, and these three kinds of pastries were the sweetest. Is the Thirteenth Prince really not going to try them?
Yan Yuanheng turned his face away, not wanting to appear too greedy: What does the Sixth Imperial Brother want from you?
He didnt say. Shi Tingyun fiddled with thece of his handkerchief, Zuo is just offering me some favours, asking me to be hispanion, to give him a boost.
The children of the pce were the most precocious, not to mention Yan Yuanheng, who had been brought up to be discreet and influenced by the lessons of her mother.
He was startled and rushed to cover his mouth, Keep your voice down! Dont say that!
Shi Tingyun then stopped talking and held up the handkerchief in his hand, gesturing for him to use it quickly.
Yan Yuanheng, however, put the pastries away and said solemnly, Dont abuse sweets before a meal, it will spoil your appetite.
Shi Tingyun smiled, Ill leave that for after dinner.
At that time, Yan Yuanheng was only a child, no matter how cautious he was.
He hesitated for a long time before asking Shi Tingyun that day before he parted ways, will you go.
It was a sentence with no end in sight, but Shi Tingyun understood it.
He smiled and said, Shi Tingyun wille tomorrow to study with the thirteenth prince, and the day after. He wille even for a year, and for ten years.
Perhaps it was a prophecy that Shi Tingyun really did be Yan Yuanhengspanion for ten years.
A whole decade.
Ten years and many things have changed.
Yan Yuanheng, who had been a cautious young man, gradually overpowered Yan Yuanzhao with his real talent and was much loved by the emperor, while Yan Yuanzhao also changed his diligence and wisdom from his earlier years, no longer demanding advancement, and became more and more foppy, causing the emperor a headache.
Shi Tingyuns temperament has not changed muchpared to these two.
From the moment we first met, he was a man of leisure, as if nothing could be held against him.
As he drunkenly said at the age of fifteen: I am the only one who is the new generation in Wangcheng.
Shi Tingyun knew every corner of Wangcheng very well. The first time he took Yan Yuanheng out of the pce, he went to the gambling house and won ten taels of silver, which he used to take him all over Wangcheng, listening to books at the tea stalls, eating melon seeds for three wens a te, watching shadow puppets in the crowd, watching the Westerners y with snakes, and even going up to the Westerners and borrowing their snakes in Western dialect, ying with them for a while and then using them to scare Yan Yuanheng.
Yan Yuanheng was not afraid of snakes and said indifferently, Nonsense, be careful of being bitten.
Shi Tingyun jokes that he lived as an old schoolboy at the age of twelve or thirteen, and he is not offended.
Yan Yuanheng was never angry with Shi Tingyun.
He loved watching him do things, whether it was practising his gun, practising his writing, copying, washing his ink stone or drinking wine, he did it differently from the next person.
Yan Yuanheng does not quite understand what kind of feelings this is.
He thought that after being with anyone for so long, one would probably have such unusual feelings.
However, since Chu Ziling entered the Toki House, things have not been the same.
Shi Tingyun, who had been so preupied with Yan Yuanhengs happiness and sorrows, began to be apanied by a servant who was a constant source of affection for Shi Tingyun.
Chu Ziling was born with smiling eyes and was so handsome that Shi Tingyun said he was chosen from among many other boys because he had a pleasant smile.
Yan Yuanheng once saw Shi Tingyun teach him the Shi family spear, and Chu Ziling only had to see it twice before he was able to perform the whole thing.
Shi Tingyun loved his talent, and when he sat down to tea with Yan Yuanheng, he still boasted about Chu Ziling and himself: I have really found a treasure.
Yan Yuanzhao snorted coldly, A slightly smarter boy is worthy of being brought to the stage and told over and over again?
Shi Tingyun speaks for Chu Ziling: He is not a boy, he is a diamond in the rough. You will have to wait and see.
Yan Yuanheng, who was standing by, was silent.
My diamond in the rough, he thought, has also raised a diamond in his rough.
He lowered his long eyshes slightly and looked at the tea floating in his cup, trying to ignore the vague difort in his mind.
And after a certain polo match, he could no longer ignore it.
When a drunken gentleman stabbed his horse with a spur during thepetition, the horse was frightened and went into a frenzy. He rode around the field and came to Shi Tingyun, who was guarding the drunken gentleman.
Chu Ziling reined in slightly and the horse, with a high hoof and a long neigh, stopped a step in front of Shi Tingyun.
The hot breath from the horses nose lifted Shi Tingyuns hair.
He looked up at Chu Ziling on his horse.
Chu Ziling then leaned down and handed him the reins of his horse.
And Yan Yuanheng, who had hurriedly spurred his horse from the other end of the stable to protect Shi Tingyun, clearly heard Chu Ziling smile to Shi Tingyun as he handed back the reins, The Duke is under, Ziling is over. Is this good.
Yan Yuanheng froze at the sight of Shi Tingyun, who was always dashing, and then pursed his lips in amusement, as if embarrassed.
Yan Yuanheng has never seen such a Shi Tingyun.
His heart was so sour that he went down and drank a few cups of hot tea, but still had trouble calming down.
Yan Yuanheng stroked the belly of his teacup and asked himself in a whisper what was going on.
Later, when the southern frontier rebelled and the war was in full swing, Shi Tingyun, aged sixteen, went to war with a Chu Ziling by his side.
The battlested two years, culminating in a showdown on the Great Green Mountain, not far from the Jinji Tomb.
The emperor was concerned about Shi Jinghongs safety, so Yan Yuanheng, who was also concerned about Shi Tingyuns safety, asked to go to the frontier.
By the time he arrived with his troops, the duel was over, the southern border surrendered and the battle was over.
Yan Yuanheng met with thete general, pronounced the imperial decree and discussed the business before suppressing his inner tension and asking Shi Tingyun where he was.
He found Shi Tingyun on the edge of the battlefield at Daqing Mountain.
In the wild wind, Shi Tingyun sits on the slope, his silver helmet fallen and his long hair dishevelled, quietly thinking.
His eyes rested on the back of Chu Ziling, who was cleaning up the battlefield not far away and standing long.
Yan Yuanheng called out to him.
Shi Tingyun now turned his head, dragging his wounded leg down to his knees in greeting, and Yan Yuanheng hurried to help him, hearing his long-lost joking ent again: Thank you, Your Majesty, for bestowing the Thirteenth Prince on thest general.
That night, in his tent, Yan Yuanheng had a strange and highly inappropriate dream.
When the dream passed, he was so disturbed and surprised at his own mischief that he had to quietly bury his blouse by the army tent while it was still light.
When the battle was over, General Shi asked Shi Tingyun to return to Wangcheng to recover from his wounds. However, everyone could have guessed what General Shi was thinking.
C Shi Tingyun Its time to get married.
However, Shi Tingyun had been hanging out with Yan Yuanzhao for more than a year, and there were rumours that Shi Tingyun liked Long Yang, either with the sixth prince, Yan Yuanzhao, or with the thirteenth prince, Yan Yuanheng.
For some reason, Yan Yuanzhao always jokes with Yan Yuanheng about these absurdities.
Yan Yuanheng was disturbed and said politely, Sixth brother, dont spread such nonsense from the countryside, if Su Chang were to find out, it would be disgraceful.
Yan Yuanzhao covered his mouth with his golden silk fan: Thirteenth Brother, it was just a joke. But tell me, if I were to choose between you and me, who would I choose?
Yan Yuanheng forced himself to resist the urge, Please be careful what you say, Sixth Imperial Brother.
That night, Yan Yuanheng went to bed early as was his custom, but in his heart he couldnt help thinking that if Su Chang were to choose, he would definitely choose the sixth royal brother, as they had known each other since childhood and had a lot to talk about, and the sixth royal brother was a lively person
For this reason, he was a full hourte in falling asleep.
The next day, Yan Yuanheng, dizzy, thought to himself that he was really being a nuisance.
The Shi Tingyun family had a family business to inherit, and Shi Tingyun was bound to be with a woman.
However, Shi Tingyun stayed in Wangcheng for a year and a half, the emperor asked many times, and the second uncle of the Shi family often asked a matchmaker toe to his door, breaking the threshold of the generals house, but Shi Tingyun declined all of them, having no intention of doing so.
Shortly after Yan Yuanheng heard of his fathers intention to marry Shi Tingyun, bad news arrived outside Zhennan Pass.
General Shi Jinghong died a violent death, caused by hemlock.
The adjutant general found hemlock poison in the generals buns that day. The cook cried out injustice, but was killed by the angry generals who thought he was a traitor from the southern border.
The General was always careful to test the poison with a silver needle whenever he ate, so no one knew how the hemlock poison was mistakenly consumed by the General.
When the sad news came, the Emperor was so shocked and anxious that he vomited blood when he thought of the love he had for Shi Jinghong when he was a student.
Yan Yuanhengs thoughts were with her, and after attending to her illness as usual, she hesitated and left the pce to go to the generals residence.
He was greeted by Li Yeshu, who, with red eyes, said that his son was drunk and that A Ling was keeping himpany.
Shi Tingyun gave himself a night to get drunk.
Yan Yuanheng asked Ah Shu not to pass on the message and walked slowly and alone outside Shi Tingyuns house.
He heard Shi Tingyun talking, after all, about Yan Yuanzhao.
Shi Tingyun said, I know what is in Yuan Zhaos heart. When he was a child, he thought he had a fighting chance for the throne, so he wanted to make friends with me. He was so happy that he stopped fighting and befriended me in the hope that the new king would be crowned and he would have a peaceful life. I know he is always barking at you, but he is not a bad person
Yan Yuanheng is amazed.
He was talking a little too much with this boy.
He wanted to go in and stop it, but unconsciously stood still and tried to wait for him to say himself.
However, after a long time of hard work, he only waited for a simplement: Yuan Heng, he has a promising future
For the emperor, for my father, for both of them, I want The man inside struggled to get up but went limp back to the bed, The rivers and mountains of the Yan family, Shi Tingyun to guard
From inside came Chu Zilings voice: My lord, dont make a fuss, go to bed early.
A Ling. After a long pause, Yan Yuanheng heard Shi Tingyun say in a muffled voice with a sobbing voice, A Ling, I have no father.
Yan Yuanhengs heart cut into his chest and he was just about to push the door open when he heard a sucking sound like a kiss from inside.
Immediately afterwards he heard Chu Ziling whisper, Dont be sad, my lord. A Ling will go with you to the southern frontier, to live and die with you, to live and die with you.
Yan Yuanhengs face turned pale and he almost fled the generals residence, only to apany his ailing father from afar on the day Shi Tingyun led his troops out of Wangcheng, watching Shi Tingyun leave.
Since then, Yan Yuanheng has only heard about Shi Tingyun from war reports.
Until his death, Yan Yuanheng regretted that he had not been able to speak to him properly when he left the city.
This time, the process of infusing the world line is extraordinarily long and slow, and Chi Xiaochi can even feel every bit of the pain and love of the original Shi Tingyun clearly.
He considered Yan Yuanzhao Yan Yuanheng to be his best friend, but he only loved Chu Ziling.
Chu Ziling is a diamond in the rough that he has polished.
At first, he wanted to help him out of very, but then the diamond in the rough was just too eye-catching and unknowingly stole all his attention.
However, male style was seen by the world as a not-so-elegant hobby, and the Toki family motto was that concubinage was never allowed.
Shi Tingyun did not want to involve other girls, and he did not want to tell Chu Ziling what was on his mind, which would have disturbed him, so he broke off the idea himself and wished to spend his life in the kingdom and never marry.
And the death of his father instantly catapulted him to a high position he had never previously thought possible.
He arrived at Zhennan Pass and hastily took over the military affairs of the southern border.
After his fathers death, the Soutnders moved immediately and it was entirely possible to guess which forces were behind the poisoning and assassination.
The Northern Governments military discipline is very strict, and the change ofmand at the first time will not lead to chaos, but it is inevitable that there will be worries.
The young general has been in battle, a war vanguard, and has some prestige in the army, but has never held amanding position.
Is Shi Tingyun really capable of leading the entire Northern Army?
Shi Tingyun never shows a hint of vulnerability in front of others, and asionally, when he drinks with his soldiers, he has the heart to tell them something funny about the old days in Wangcheng,ughing with them.
That is, until one time, after a deadly battle between the Zophian mountains, when his lieutenant, Chu Ziling, disappeared in battle.
For the first time, Shi Tingyun, who was always as steady as a mountain, broke out of his tent on a night when the rain was pouring down and rode up the mountain, turning over the bodies one by one to try to find Chu Ziling.
His ymate since the age of twelve, his diamond in the rough, the only person he could pour his heart out to in the army, his
As he pulled up a bloodied corpse, he suddenly heard a startled voice from behind him, the gentry?
Chu Ziling was struck in the back with a sabre during the melee, fainted andy for a long time among the dead before being awakened by heavy rain.
Shi Tingyun was overwhelmed by a wave of ecstasy at the prospect of losing and regaining her life.
He heard him and, without a word, stumbled forward, grabbed Chu Ziling by his sludge-stained hair and kissed him straight on.
That night, as the rain continued to fall, Shi Tingyun, who had fallen in the mud, choked on the water as she kissed him and coughed violently.
He wanted to indulge himself for a while.
Tonight, and tonight only, is good.
He called him, A Ling .
Chu Ziling patted him on the back, My son, I have a name, call me Chu Ziling.
Shi Tingyun gritted his teeth and said in a muffled voice, Chu Ziling , you have a wound on your back, the Duke allows you to e up.
The man in front of him froze for a moment, then he lowered his head and kissed the small scar at the corner of his eye, bending his eyes, My lord General, I hope you will forgive me for having offended so much.
That night Shi Tingyun returned to camp with Chu Ziling and a few wounded soldiers who had been left behind.
The two share a ride, and no one can tell whats going on.
Only when he dismounted did Chu Ziling give Shi Tingyun a silent hand.
Shi Tingyun stared at him in anger and amusement, gritting his teeth and fighting the difort as he stepped into the tent, but a big stone fell from his heart.
He had thought that Chu Ziling had no interest in him, so he was reluctant to make it clear, but he thought that he shared his feelings.
For Shi Tingyun, who is in a state of gloom and is struggling to hold on, this is enough constion.
The Southerners seemed to be able to anticipate every move of the Northerners, and their tactics were poisonous and ruthless, but Shi Tingyun himself was also resourceful and flexible, and moved in response to the times.
The soldiers say that a tigers father does not have a son, and General Shih is a true example of his fathers style.
The loss of his father was gradually overshadowed by the tilt towards victory.
Little by little, the first opportunity that the Soutnders had so painstakingly sought to gain was being lost.
One day Shi Tingyun was reading a letter in his tent.
What a coincidence that two of his best brothers, one after the other, wrote on the same day.
Yan Yuanzhao asked him how he was doing, whether he was dead or not, and if he was dead, there was no need to return.
Shi Tingyun wrote the word no all over the top of a sheet of paper, and a reply waspleted.
Yan Yuanheng wrote to ask if he was well, turning a letter into an elegant and archaic ekphrastic Wen.
Shi Tingyun wrote the word good in the top frame again and handed it to his lieutenant to be sent out, when he suddenly heard a report from outside that the battle was over and, as expected, the northern army had won.
Shi Tingyun threw his pen and scolded Hu Lai: How many times have I told him that he is not to be forced by a poor man!
He stood up, Vice General Sun, order a team of your own soldiers to go with me to meet them, just in case.
Vice-Admiral Sun, who had followed his predecessor Shi Jinghong since he was a young man, was a generous man and could not help the young generals spontaneity.
After all, the young general is a military general and has long been ustomed to conquering in person, always refusing to sitfortably in his tent.
Shi Tingyun, who was on his way, came across the trap where he had won a great victory.
The traps are a series of traps, and when you first enter them, the camouge above the traps is strong, but the further you go, the weaker the camouge bes, and by the time the lead troops realise it, the traps have copsed beneath their feet, and the traps they have walked over are loosened by a session of horses hooves, leaving arge area trapped.
Although Shi Tingyun called a halt to the rear ranks as soon as he sensed something was wrong, the shouts and arrows that fell in all directions took the lives of most of the soldiers in an instant.
Shi Tingyun was not covered by the rain of arrows, but only two iron-feathered arrowheads carved with the heads of southern eagles pierced his shoulders with unerring uracy, dismounting him with the clear intention of capturing him alive.
An ambush?
Is it premeditated?
But how could the Soutnders have known that Chu Ziling woulde after them with his troops?
How is Chu Ziling doing?
Shi Tingyun, without thinking, struggled to get up, gritted his teeth, pulled out the feathered arrowhead and went to grab the silver spear on the side of the horse, when he suddenly felt a ckout.
The arrows are hardened with poison!
In his daze, Shi Tingyun held his gun to the ground to steady himself, but in the end, the drug took hold and he slid to his knees.
As the sky spun around, there were faint shadows of people shifting in front of him.
He braced himself to look up, only to see someone who made you think you were in a nightmare.
Chu Ziling stood in the midst of a small army in southern frontier attire, still wearing the armour of a deputy general of the northern army, and bent down in salute with a smile on his brow: My lord, Chu Ziling has offended much, I hope you will forgive me.
In the 19th year of Jianping, an expedited war report arrived at Wangcheng.
Shi Tingyun, a young general of the Northern Army, is betrayed by his lieutenant Chu Ziling and captured at the southern border.
At that time, even the people of Soutnd thought that Chu Ziling was nothing more than a lucrative barking dog.
Chu Ziling was led to the King of the Southern Border to receive praise for his great service, but he revealed to himself that he had killed General Shi Jinghong as well.
It was he who put hemlock on Shi Tingyuns family letter and asked his trusted soldiers from the main camp, whom he had trained during the war, to deliver the letter to Shi Jinghong during his meal.
He knew that General Shi Jinghong had a habit of turning the pages with his saliva while reading, and that when he opened the letter, he had the hemlock poison on his hands, so that he could conceal it by mixing it with the food he poured out afterwards.
The King of Soutnd was overjoyed and was about to announce a great reward for him when Chu Ziling revealed a token in public and said in a shocking manner that he had done all this for the sake of Soutnd.
He is the son of the King of the Southern Border, a true royal prince.
His mother was the second youngest daughter of a family of the Imperial family in Zhennan Pass.
A dozen years ago, during the war, the Soutnders fought through the South China Pass, and Miss Chu was taken away and raped, and because of her beauty, she was offered up inyers for the exclusive use of the Soutnd King.
Subsequently, the northern army killed back and made a surprise attack on the southern kings camp, which he abandoned and fled, leaving behind two women who were already in their 60s and pregnant.
She was rescued by the Northern Army and received silver, but she was too ashamed to return home and it was toote to have an abortion.
The woodcutter was gentle and not a bad person, and Miss Chu had nowhere else to go, and they were both miserable people, so they got together and made apanion.
Chu Ziling looks like her mother, especially with her smiling eyes, which are not characteristic of the southern border.
He took Chu as his surname, was brought up by Miss Chu, and was so intelligent that he was sent to a private school in a small town down the hill at the age of five.
When he was eight years old, a woodcutter took Chu Ziling to the market and a fortune teller divined his fate.
The woodcutter didnt care, and told this story as a joke to Miss Chu, who thought but seven days, in a rainy night, the woodcutter fetched a bundle of firewood, when hurrying home, rolled down the hill, fell and broke both legs, was found three dayster, his limbs have been festering, with a stretcher back home, struggling to survive for several days, and finally died.
Miss Chu was devastated. She fell ill.
Before she became too ill and passed away, she finally poured out the pain she had felt for years to her son, who knew nothing about it.
He was the son of a barbarian, a man she did not want, and who had killed the man she had so easily found.
Before she died, Miss Chu grabbed his hand and called out in a loud voice of hate, not knowing whether she hated life or people.
And Chu Ziling buried his mother and got his hands on the jade pendant that the King of the Southern Border had left in the camp in his haste to escape.
My mother hid the jade pendant so that she could pawn it in case she ran out of money on her way back home.
More than ten yearster, with this jade pendant in his hand, he stood before the Soutnd court and calmly invented the story of his mothers close rtionship with the King of Soutnd, who, after he left, carefully kept this object and used it to look at it every day in remembrance.
He, on the other hand, had infiltrated the generals residence for several years, bending over backwards to please him, but only with a purely filial heart, wanting to serve the southern border and one day return to it to do justice to his mother.
The father and son of the Toki family were his long-awaited offer.
Many courtiers in the court spoke up to congratte the King of the Southern Border, who was overjoyed and acknowledged him with great pleasure.
He could not remember the name of the Chinese woman long ago, but the jade pendant was his, and he was happy to believe that there was a foolish woman who willingly gave birth to his son, and who had been in love with him for many years until her death.
Whats more, Shi Jinghong and Shi Tingyun, two of the Southern Kings greatest enemies, were dead and captured, both of which were real events that could not be faked.
These were all mentioned in aughing conversation he had with Shi Tingyun after his imprisonment.
Chu Ziling turned in front of Shi Tingyun and showed him a magnificent robe: Look, my lord, is this a beautiful outfit?
He said, If I had only taken the jade pendant when I was a young boy to join them, I fear I would have been driven out with a messy stick.
He said, How can I, an illegitimate son with no merit and no reward, be able to wear such clothes and be so highly regarded? All that Ziling has gained is due to the great kindness of the Duke, and Chu Ziling will never dare to forget it.
Shi Tingyun, heavily shackled and with his mouth gagged with mace, only smiled coldly at the words.
He is long past the point of despair.
When he first woke up, Shi Tingyun almost went mad at the sight of his surroundings.
He did not want to believe what he had seen before he fell into aa until Chu Ziling himself came to him and revealed the fire-painted seal, which had been hidden by the soldiers afterwards and was tainted with hemlock.
The words Shi Tingyun are branded in fire paint.
Su Chang, his fathers wish for him, may his heart be like snow and always ready.
It was because it was his beloved Su Chang who sent the letter that my father opened it unguardedly and read it during dinner.
At the sight of this object, Shi Tingyun gradually calmed down.
He looked at Chu Ziling and his voice was hoarse: Why then. I, Tokiya, what have I done to you.
The Toki family has treated me extremely well. Chu Zilings smiling eyes curved as he said, But you treat me well, but it is just a charity from the top to the ve. If I can be a prince, I can clearly beat Yan Yuanzhao, so why do you want me to serve tea and be a lieutenant for the rest of my life? I also want my mother to know that she doesnt deserve to hate me, that I can make her look good behind me and be a queen, a woodcutter cant, he cant.
Shi Tingyun thought of the promise of the past, of the night when it poured like rain.
Chu Ziling had been his master and servant for many years and could easily guess what he was thinking by the look on his face.
He smiled and bent down, gazing into his eyes: It is inevitably lonely in the barracks, and it is my duty to serve the General for a night. Do you regret it? Think you should have been on top that night?
Shi Tingyun suddenly bursts out in a harsh, muffledugh that refuses to stop until he chokes violently.
Seeing Shi Tingyuns posture, Chu Ziling froze, and his tone took on a tentative tone: Sir, you dont really have a crush on me, do you?
Shi Tingyun did not give him an answer.
Chu Ziling had already humiliated him enough, and there was really no need for him to add to that humiliation.
Chu Ziling did not kill him, but locked him in his tent and sealed his mouth so that he would not bite his tongue.
He kept Shi Tingyun, so that he might bear witness to his glory.
Shi Tingyun also learns more about Chu Ziling from his time in captivity.
After nearly ten years of being a ve, Chu Ziling was disgusted by the word ve, but his brothers, who had grown up next to the King of South China, often called him a dog raised by the Chinese, a filthy ve and a bastard.
After bing a prince, Chu Ziling no longer had to hide himself, especially in front of Shi Tingyun.
Heughed as he pinched Shi Tingyuns face and made him call himself a ve, while at the same time he pushed against him and abused him.
Shi Tingyun was tormented by him several times but never let up, which often provoked Chu Ziling to be more and more furious and then to hit him several times harder until Shi Tingyun fainted from exhaustion.
In the end, Shi Tingyun didnt even want to die.
At this point, to die is to admit defeat.
Soon after, Chu Ziling began his long-nned counter-attack.
Chu Ziling followed Shi Tingyun into battle as his second-inmand, learning the secrets of the northern army and the terrain of the pass.
He had prepared so carefully for such a long time in order to lead the Southern Border Army to counter-attack the Central ins.
As the marshal was in short supply at the frontier and in a hurry to establish his authority in the army, Chu Ziling took advantage of theck of talent at the frontier and used the art of war, which Shi Tingyun had given him, to take the Zhennan Pass and advance towards the interior of the pass.
Chu Ziling brought Shi Tingyun with him whenever he passed through the city, seemingly to torment him.
He made it.
Shi Tingyun was tortured and tortured day in and day out, and Chu Ziling woulde to his tent after the war and humiliate him.
He leaned over Shi Tingyun and said, My lord, you have returned to your homnd. How does it feel to be fucked on the scorched earth of your homnd?
Shi Tingyun did not say a word until he passed out through clenched teeth.
In the daze, he felt a hand gently caress his face, and the voice that rang in his ears was long-lost and gentle.
Gongzi, Gongzi, why cant you give in to a little softness. Concede a soft word and I will treat you well.
A few monthster, the city of Dui was broken.
Shi Tingyun, who had been sleeping in his tent during the day, was inexplicably carried out of the tent by two strong southern frontiersmen.
Outside the tent is the smiling face of Chu Ziling.
He said, What a surprise, the one guarding the drainage city is an old acquaintance of the Duke and me. Your Excellency,e and meet him.
When Yan Yuanzhao was pushed in front of Shi Tingyun, they looked at each other for a long time, speechless.
After several years, no one could have imagined that they would look like this when they saw their old friend again.
It was the first time Shi Tingyun had ever seen Yan Yuanzhao in battle armour, which was a bitical and did not look as good as the purple satin silk garments he loved to wear.
Chu Ziling coughs softly, interrupting the two of them from looking at each other.
He came up to Shi Tingyun, crouched down, pointed at Yan Yuanzhao and said, Want him to live?
Shi Tingyuns face changed.
Chu Ziling showed a mischievous grin, Say to him, My humble servant, I see you, Your Majesty, or My humble servant, I dare not defile Your Majestys body of ten thousand pieces of gold, and I will consider it.
Yan Yuanzhao was shaken to his core.
His ears, which were meant to be used for the pleasure of the pce and the horns, now caught Chu Zilings teasing and insults to his former friend.
Go ahead. Chu Ziling said to Shi Tingyun with a smile on his face, If you say it, I will spare his life.
Shi Tingyun hesitated for the first time.
For the past six months, he had been humiliated, and no matter how much pain he felt inside, he had never once shown weakness.
However, if Yan Yuanzhao
While he was hesitating, Yan Yuanzhaos side suddenly rose up, defying the shackles and struggling furiously.
He growled at the top of his lungs, Dont you dare kneel at me, Toki!
Shi Tingyun, why do you think the Sixth Master befriended you! Its because yourst name is Shi! Your surname is Shi!
Do you think I, Yan Yuanzhao, am still your best friend? No! Not from the beginning!
Shi Tingyun stares at him nkly.
What Yan Yuanzhao says is a fact that Shi Tingyun has known since he was a child.
Shi Tingyun understood his use, but he never imagined that Yan Yuanzhao would feel guilty for the calcting way in which they had met, or even that he would think that Shi Tingyun would not humiliate himself for his sake if he would only speak of such a small selfishness.
Yan Yuanzhaos words were the words of a man determined to die: If you dare kneel to me, I will bite my tongue immediately!
Chu Ziling waved his hand in disinterest, and seven or eight sturdy Soutnd soldiers swarmed around him, surrounding Yan Yuanzhao with punches and kicks, and the sound of sore muscles and bones dislocating was incessant.
Shi Tingyun was dumbfounded for a moment, but when he came to his senses, he shouted, Stop! You-
Chu Ziling ys with the jade pendant on his waist and stands to one side as if waiting for something.
Shi Tingyun fell to his knees with a plop and knocked heavily to the ground twice, spilling blood straight out, Chu Ziling , please, spare him give him a break, I beg you, I beg you!
Chu Ziling squatted down and wondered, My lord, I told you to beg, why didnt you beg?
Shi Tingyun vaguely heard the sound of a knife entering his body and his jaws cracked: Yuanzhao you spare him, Ill do whatever you want
Chu Ziling had had enough of him bowing his head and begging for mercy, and his heart raced before he asked, He used to loathe me so much and despise me. Now that he has fallen into my hands, why should I spare him?
Shi Tingyun tried to jump on Yan Yuanzhao, but the shackles prevented him from moving at all.
He watched and listened as Yan Yuanzhaos side went silent.
He watched as the group of southern frontiersmen scattered and watched Yan Yuanzhao kneel on a ming que, dead.
He heard someone say that the princes eyes were also too wide open before he died and he looked scared.
Others say that it is said that this kind of person who died in vain is so fierce that he will use his eyes to remember the appearance of the person who killed him, and that after his death he will have to go to the King of Hell to sue, and will have to have his eyes gouged out in order to relieve the fury.
That night, Chu Ziling put Yan Yuanzhaos body in the same tent as Shi Tingyun.
After one night, Shi Tingyun was close to insanity.
Six monthster, Wangcheng was broken down and the imperial family fled north, leaving behind the 13th prince, Yan Yuanheng, who was captured alive as the city broke down.
Chu Ziling brought Yan Yuanheng to Shi Tingyun after he had imprisoned them in a heavenly prison.
At first sight, Yan Yuanheng could not believe that Shi Tingyun was still alive, and his face, which had been solemn since he was captured, finally wavered.
He went up to Shi Tingyun and gently patted him on the shoulder as if he was afraid of waking a beautiful dream.
However, Shi Tingyun, as if bitten by a poisonous snake, fell to the ground and kowtowed more than once: My humble ve does not dare to defile the body of the emperor. I am too lowly to defile your sons body.
Yuan Heng , I dont care anymore.
You have to live.
Dont be like Yuan Zhaoge, dont be like Yuan Zhaoge.
Yan Yuanheng was dumbfounded when he met Shi Tingyuns trembling eyes, and his heart twisted in pain.
Chu Ziling was satisfied and left Yan Yuanheng and Shi Tingyun in prison, and went to the pce where he used to walk with his head down, to choose a pce for his son.
No one could have imagined that Yan Yuanheng would break out of prison that night.
He would not be able to cross over to the outside in any case. The Heavenly Prison was so heavily guarded that even if he took one step out, he would be pierced by a thousand crossbows.
In the end, Chu Ziling did not care much about Yan Yuanhengs death, and not only did he not restrain him, he also provided him with bedding and tea sets, clearly expecting him to hang himself with the sheets or slit his wrists with the tealight.
As Chu Ziling had thought, Yan Yuanheng crushed a tealight, chose the sharpest piece and, using a lockpicking trick Shi Tingyun had developed as a child, silently broke open the cage he was in, unlocked Shi Tingyuns cage before the guards noticed anything unusual, and slowly and methodically re-snapped the chains, locking himself in ce with Shi Tingyun was locked in one ce.
Shi Tingyun was feverish and dazed when he saw the familiar young man, with his hair at his temples and blood at the corners of his mouth, approaching him.
He quirked his lips and muttered the words he had said a million times in his nightmares.
A warm hand rested on the back of his neck and squeezed it twice as if to reassure him not to be afraid, not to be afraid.
In a whirlwind, a bit of sharpness came up against his throat, a crisp, clean cut.
The young man who was the only one in the springtime in Wangcheng, covered in blood,y in his arms, silent.
Yan Yuanheng held his shoulders, listening to the noisy footsteps outside, put the broken porcin piece against his neck and whispered in his ear, Shi Tingyun, Yan Yuanheng has been thinking of you for a long time. But you dont know.
With that, Yan Yuanheng took Shi Tingyuns body in his arms and slowly slit his own throat, amidst the growing noise of footsteps.
lookout for springtime, never to be repeated.
Chapter 189 - The Overbearing General’s Pretty Military Counselor (VIII)
Chapter 189 - The Overbearing Generals Pretty Military Counselor (VIII)
Lou Ying gently presses his temple for Chi Xiaochi.
Half an hour ago, Chi Xiaochi finished receiving the world line, opened her eyes, and without saying much, said Im going to sleep for a while, and then turned on her side and fell asleep.
The long-disrupted connection had not been restored, and Lou Ying had only partially recovered his ability to receive world lines, so he did not know what was going on.
He was in no hurry to find out and took Chi Xiaochis mental body from behind, his arm behind his head, and massaged him silently.
His technique was professional, except that the position was not good for cirction.
After a while, he has to clench his fist to relieve the numbness.
Chi Xiaochi slept for two hours before stirring hazily in Lou Yings arms.
Lou Ying lets go of him in a natural movement, in case he feels ufortable.
Chi Xiaochi opened his eyes, took five minutes to wake up, and then got up and put on his clothes: Still awake, sir?
Lou Ying, lying on his side, asked instead of answering, Hows the world line?
Well, its a bit difficult.
Chi Xiaochi closed her eyes and tied the loose lining buttons from top to bottom, the corners of her mouth teasing with a smirk: but its an interesting challenge.
A living, fighting little fox.
Lou Ying smiles.
He found he liked Chi Xiaochis tone so much that he sat up and, while Chi Xiaochis eyes were closed, gingerly fastened the buttons of his loincloth from below.
With one hand at the bottom and the other at the top, Lou Ying pulls back and touches Chi Xiaochis fingertips with her cold fingertips, like a sloppy kiss.
Chi Xiaochi felt down and found that the hem was properly buttoned, and without thinking otherwise, rolled out of bed and raised her voice: A Ling.
It was getting light and he was due to leave for the frontier the next day, so there was no excuse for him to get up early.
As a servant, he had to be on guard every night in case his master needed anything. The original master, Shi Tingyun, had always been generous to his servants and hardly ever disturbed the rest of the two servants unless it was a matter of importance to the Generals household and he had to get up at night for personal business.
So Chu Ziling entered with a few sleepy eyes, My lord?
Chi Xiaochi said, Im having trouble sleeping well today and I want to get up earlier.
Chu Ziling fetched his coat and tried to serve him to dress.
There is no need to serve me. Chi Xiaochi took the clothes from him and hastily slipped them on, Go and serve Master Gongzi.
Chu Ziling is a little confused.
In the past, the Duke would always leave such menial tasks of close service to Ah Shu.
Without moving, he replied with a smile, Yes.
He walked over to the bed, Mr. Yu, please.
The frail, pale youth on the bed gave a dignified hmm, lifted the covers, opened his hands and said politely, Thank you.
As Chu Ziling changed his clothes, his eyes feigned inadvertence as they swept over his face.
The word national traitor from the Soutnd Wen was branded in the corner of the mans eyes, and to those who did not know the Soutnd Wen, the branding was beautifully shaped, much like a flower in bloom.
a sinner, is treated with such courtesy in the House because of his overwhelming talent.
With merit in hand, you can stand firm anywhere.
Thinking of this, Chu Ziling said casually, Your Excellency is so close to you all day long that you dont know what you are talking about.
It was nothing more than a seductive remark. Chu Ziling looks at Shi Tingyun with a smile on his lips and a touch of well-ced jealousy in his words.
He knew in his heart that Shi Tingyun was cultivating himself because he was interested in him in a different way. He knew in his heart that Shi Tingyun was cultivating himself because he was interested in him in a different way. This kind of male interest was just a game of elegance for the nobility, so he didnt mind getting closer to the young gentleman.
Before Shi Tingyun could say anything, Yu Fengmian, who was serving him, turned sideways and stared at him, his tone unenthusiastic: Is it your ce to ask such things?
Chu Ziling jolted.
He didnt know much about the gongzi master, except that he was not well-born or well-built, but was well respected by the gongzi, so he assumed he would be of a good nature to deal with.
Dont use me as a raft for you to curry favour with the Duke. Yu Fengmians look and tone did not sound angry, but merely stating the facts in a light-hearted manner, recognise you for what you are.
The word identity is right at the heart of Chu Zilings pain point.
But Chu Ziling was so determined that not only did he continue to dress him, but his smile remained the same: Yes, Mr. Yu. Ziling has blundered, and will never do so again.
As he finished, he peeked at Shi Tingyun.
Shi Tingyun did not say a word about it, which Chu Ziling expected.
Unlike Yan Yuanzhao, who was a peer and a close friend, Shi Tingyun would not turn against his own husband for himself.
Having said that, Chu Ziling is inevitably a little bit bored.
When he is reprimanded by the prince, he can take it lightly, for one thing, because they are practically equals, and for another, because he can make Shi Tingyun feel unjust and stand up for him, indirectly contributing to the conflict between Yan Yuanzhao and him, although he cannot hope to break their rtionship, but he can also make some small gaps between them.
However, it was inevitable that Chu Ziling would feel a sense of anguish at being used in this way by a lowly sinner who had once achieved glory.
Not daring to underestimate the mans heart and mind, he kept a quiet eye on him, unaware of the nces Shi Tingyun was casting behind him.
Chi Xiaochi is curious: when did you know the scum attacker was him? I havent heard back from Zhen Nan Guan yet.
Lou Ying turns sideways, puts his outer robe back on, staggers Chu Ziling, who is bent over tidying the bed, and gestures: when you ask him, who never does chores, to clean up the chores.
In fact, he was tempted to say that the look in his eyes, ready to pit, the moment before you called him through the door, was obvious at a nce.
However, he liked the look of the little fox anyway and had no intention of making it right, so he didnt say so explicitly.
Chi Xiaochi walked towards the outside, Wheres Shu.
Chu Ziling turned his back to him and replied with a smile as he spread the nket, Shu has gone to take care of your personal belongings. He is new to the battlefield and does not understand many things. I told him that what he had prepared would not be of any use on the battlefield, but he did not want to listen.
Chi Xiaochi simply tied her long hair up with a hairband, Then I will go and ask Shu-sama toe and wash me myself.
Chu Ziling smiled, Take care, my lord.
Chi Xiaochi made his way to where the boy lived, paying a little attention on the way to the disy which had been restored to normal function.
Chu Ziling has a 53 favorable impression of Shi Tingyun and a 4 regret value, which is perfectly within the range of being able to take a soft meal and still feel good about it.
Chi Xiaochi doesnt think about how to deal with Chu Ziling at this stage, and rummages through his storage and finds a function card.
Now that there is a world line, some information is easily avable.
He uses a function card called Worldline Locator, which allows him to see what any person has done in the original worldline.
After Shi Tingyuns death, Li Yeshu came to the Imperial City and presented a bloody letter, admitting that he was Li Yeshu, a servant in the generals house, and that he had been kindly treated by his son and wanted to collect Shi Tingyuns body from the Southern Borderers, rather than let him be buried by his enemies.
Youre begging for a corpse in the city, and youre still so arrogant, youre just looking for death.
The southern border general who was defending the city was rather disdainful.
The southern border is a martial arts region and does not look kindly on such Chinese weaklings who do not want revenge but take pride in seeking death and martyrdom.
He reported the blood letter to Chu Ziling, saying that since the man wanted to repay his kindness, he might as well grant him a living martyrdom.
At this point, Chu Zilings appearance was much thinner than thest time Shi Tingyun saw him in the world line. He read the bloody letter and burned it in his hand with an oilmp on one side: Return to him: if you are an enemy, you are also a Soutnder, so what shame do you have to bury yourself for him, and why dont you kill yourself in shame?
When the general heard that Li Yeshu was from the southern frontier, his desire to kill diminished: No?
Chu Ziling said, I will not kill him. If hees here, he is looking for death. He just wants to see you, so why should I obey his wish?
The southern border general ryed Chu Zilings words truthfully.
At this, Li Yeshuughed out loud and said to the general, Then please bury this with my son. I will bring it back with my sons bones in a few years time. At that time, Shu will kill himself in front of the tomb to thank him for not following through with his life and death.
Saying this, he took a bulls-ear pointed knife from his pocket, probed his mouth and cut his tongue with a single stroke.
He told the other generals that he would drive the man away so as not to pollute the city gates, then dragged Li Yeshu, who was in pain and vomiting blood, away to his home, administered medicine for his wounds, saved his life, and sent him out of the city when he was stable, lying, Your tongue has been buried with your son, go away.
Li Yeshu also knew that he was lying to himself.
The Duke alwaysughed at him for being trivial, and if his own tongue had been buried with him, the Duke would probably have been annoyed.
But it doesnt matter.
His flesh and blood, if only he could guard the Duke somewhere within this Watchtower.
The tongue is the least of his worries at the moment.
Li Yeshu bowed, bowed to him, and then, pale, staggered away from the Watchtower.
After that, the Middle Kingdom was plunged into years of war.
Seven yearster, Wangcheng was recaptured by the Imperial Army.
By then Chu Ziling had long since left Wangcheng, and the Soutnd general was captured and escorted in iron chains to the outskirts of the city when a silver-helmeted general, covered in dust and wounds, rode up to him on a white horse a short distance away, gazed at him for a moment, then suddenly called a halt to the party and lifted his chin with his whip.
The Soutnd general saw a familiar face.
Li Yeshu also recognises him and smiles at him as he pulls on the reins with one hand.
The southern border generals were shocked and led away by the procession.
The lieutenant rode up with him, Is this man an old acquaintance of the general?
Li Yeshu gestures to his lieutenant: Do not bury him alive. Give him a piece of your mind.
The adjutant nodded, turned his horse around and headed in the direction of the executioner.
Li Yeshu rides a horse through the streets to announce his triumph.
He had a good ear and could hear people talking about him all around.
Is he the famous dumb general Li Yeshu?
Yes. Look at his bearing, his silver spear and white horse, he must be from a great family.
I heard that originally he was a house ve of the generals house.
Where did you hear such words? In the story, the one who used the silver spear and rode the white horse was either Ma Chao or Gao Huai De, both of whom were first-ss generals and heroes, not ordinary people.
Yes. I heard that this man kills like hell and ughters all the southern border generals every time hees down to the city, and I thought he was some kind of nocturnal-like figure, but who would have thought that he was born like this like a schr.
Li Yeshu bowed his head with a smile and beat his horse forward.
After inviting the present Emperor to return to the court, Li Yeshu requested a visit to the tomb of the Prince.
The tomb of the Prince was located in the imperial city, after Chu Zilings former pce. He took off his silver armour and changed into his old straight jacket and cleaned himself up before going to the tomb.
He knelt down and bowed deeply to the song.
Whenever he came to the Duke, he always had endless things to say.
Li Yeshu tried to make a sound, Ah.
He was amused by the unpleasantly odd sound he made.
He leaned against the tombstone and wrote on it with his right hand what he wanted to say, saying that he regretted what he had done, that he should not have listened to his son and stayed in the generals house, that he should have gone with him to the southern border, that he was now Li Yeshu, a god-hating man, that his sister Qing was now married and had children and was doing well, and that he had discovered that with diligent practice, even a dumb bird could fly and be a roc.
He wrote, Sorry, my lord, seven years have passed before Ah Shu came.
As he spoke and wrote, Li Yeshu grew weary, rested on his tombstone and closed his eyes, as he had done every night as a child, sleeping outside his sons room.
Only the next morning did his lieutenant discover to his horror that Li Yeshu had slit his wrists in front of Shi Tingyuns tomb.
Li Yeshu sits in the centre of the circle, his head hanging against the tombstone, looking as peaceful as if he were asleep.
No one told him that Chu Ziling, before he left, had sensed that Wangcheng was in danger, so he exhumed Shi Tingyuns bones and took them away with him in a small coffin.
Li Yeshu was martyred in an empty grave.
But it is good to know that he is walking in peace.
The world line stops and Chi Xiaochi stands in front of the window.
Shus room is lit by candlelight and you can see the busy figures in it.
Nowadays, Ah Shu is still the same trivial and nagging Ah Shu, who is not skilled in martial arts, not interested in the art of war, but only loves to surround the stove, and every night before going to sleep, he always asks what the Prince would like to have for breakfast, lunch and dinner tomorrow.
Chi Xiaochi pushes in the door.
Li Yeshu heard the door m and turned back in dismay: My lord, why dont you sleep more, the rooster hasnt even crowed yet?
Chi Xiaochi said, Im not used to not having Shu at my side, so its hard for me to rest.
Li Yeshu was amused: Youre joking again, sir. You see, I have brought a green bean pillow to clear the heart and lower the fire, I have chosen the best green beans one by one to make it, it will be useful.
Chi Xiaochi leaned against the door and looked at him, Why bother when youre carrying all this trivial stuff that takes up space and is heavy?
Li Yeshu has his own reasoning: Its better to bring something with you when youre poor and rich, as its not like home.
Chi Xiaochi picked up his bucket-sized bundle and examined it: Duck in sauce?
Li Yeshu wiped his sweat: Your Excellency loves food, so keep some on hand for the journey.
Chi Xiaochi picks up another one: Dried apricots?
Li Yeshu : The carriage is bumpy, and your masters body is weak, so he may not be able to bear it.
Chi Xiaochi picked up a red amulet that had been ced on the bed, What is this again?
It was sent to me by Ah Qing overnight. Li Yeshu raised her eyes and smiled, She went to the Qingyuan Temple to beg for it, and had it enlightened by a master, and asked me to hand it to your son, wishing him a safe trip, and that no sword or spear shoulde near him.
Chi Xiaochi held the amulet: She has a heart. What about yours, she didnt ask for one for you?
Li Yeshu scratched his head, She had asked for it, but I specifically told her not to ask for it, for fear that if she asked for two, it wouldnt work.
Chi Xiaochi grasped the charm in his hand, Shu, you are too trivial.
Li Yeshu doesnt mind either: Its good that I can do something for you.
Chi Xiaochi threw the talisman at him, If you want to work for me, why dont youe and be my lieutenant?
Li Yeshu reached out and caught it, a little puzzled: Isnt A Ling here, so I can just worry about your food and living.
Chi Xiaochi asked, Do you want to be a servant for the rest of your life?
Li Yeshu was not stupid, he knew that the Duke intended to lift him up, but he still shook his head once and said honestly, As long as he is the Dukes boy, Ah Shu will be willing.
Chi Xiaochi lowered her eyes, Then I will fight to stay alive and have you serve me for the rest of my life.
Because of these words, Chi Xiaochi got into serious trouble.
Li Yeshus mouth never rested from the moment he was dressed, to the moment he was washed, to the moment he had breakfast, to the moment he took his horse and set off, to the moment he was on his way to the imperial city to lead the army, to the moment he left the city, the central theme of which was Your son is talking nonsense, and he wanted Chi Xiaochi to spit at him a hundred times to get rid of all the bad luck.
Chi Xiaochi, with a bitter face from the nagging, takes his every word seriously and tries to pretend not to see Yan Yuanhengs frequent nces ahead.
Chapter 190 - The Overbearing General’s Pretty Warlord (IX)
Chapter 190 - The Overbearing Generals Pretty Warlord (IX)
The look on the young mans face in silver armour is vivid and amusing, but Yan Yuanheng has always felt a bit ufortable after watching him for a long time.
He looked straight ahead for a moment, his heart itching to look away, and was about to turn his head to look again when a white horse appeared at his side.
Yan Yuanheng immediately looks ahead.
Shi Tingyun, rubbing his ears and walking alongside him, whispered, Ivee to you to get away from it.
When Ah Shu saw this, he thought that his son and the thirteenth prince had something important to discuss, so he stopped chattering and went to check on the condition of the princes master in the carriage at the back.
Yan Yuanheng, a little pleased, inclined his head, Well, no harm done.
Chi Xiaochi observes the ornaments of the flower-like iy on his forehead.
He had always been curious as to why the Thirteenth Prince would follow such a fancy trend when he was usually so simple and understated in all his outfits.
Now that he is closer, Chi Xiaochi can see that there is a flesh-coloured wound inside the vertical tracery that cannot be seen unless one looks closely.
The long, thin vermilion ornaments, with their heads and tails coinciding, resemble the twin fish of yin and yang and cover the scars appropriately.
When Shi Tingyun was fifteen years old, his father returned to Wangcheng to report on his work and brought with him a wine made from peach in the south of the country, which tasted as rich as fruit.
Shi Tingyun just thought he had something new and invited Yan Yuanzhao to share a drink with Yan Yuanheng.
After three sses, Yan Yuanheng stood up silently and walked out the door. Shi Tingyun and Yan Yuanzhao could not shout behind them, so they thought he had something urgent to do and did not think much of it.
Half an hourter, Yan Yuanheng returned with an out-of-print book in his hand, and without saying a word, he shoved it into Shi Tingyuns arms.
Yan Yuanzhao tried to bring it over to see what it was, but was pushed away by Yan Yuanheng.
He said, Last time you said you wanted it, but you didnt have any money on you, so I bought it from the owner, but I couldnt find a reason to give it to you, so I kept it in the bookstore. Ill give it to you today, but dont show it to anyone else.
Shi Tingyun and Yan Yuanzhao are dumbfounded.
Yan Yuanheng Seriously stressed, I gave it to you, you alone, no one else is allowed to see it, I secretly pinned a flower I really like inside
With that, he turned the pages and frowned slightly at the tip of his brow, Where are my flowers.
Shi Tingyun had already guessed what was happening: Yuan Heng, youre drunk.
Yan Yuanheng pulled Shi Tingyun over, flipped his palm and went back to touch his belt: Im not drunk. Youve hidden my flowers.
Outside, the wind rustled the gardenias outside the window, sending a light fragrance that reminded Yan Yuanheng.
He staggered out the door, Ill go and pick you another one.
Shi Tingyun was unable to stop him, and Yan Yuanzhao was too dazed to see what was going on before Yan Yuanheng got up the tree and fell down with a slip, cutting his forehead with a sharp branch.
The wound was not shallow and was on the face. The doctor examined the wound and sighed, saying that it was bound to leave a scar.
While the doctor was examining him, Yan Yuanheng stared straight at Shi Tingyun and muttered Nanjiang Wen under his breath, and even Shi Tingyun didnt know when he had quietly learned this.
There was a great deal of chaos at the time, and Shi Tingyun does not remember exactly what Yan Yuanheng said.
Shi Tingyun had a good meal of familyw for a flower that he didnt know existed.
Time back to the present.
Yan Yuanheng was ufortable with his gaze: What are you looking at?
In one hour, the Thirteenth Prince has looked back at me twenty-seven times. Chi Xiaochi justified, How can I return this love if I dont look at the Thirteenth Prince a few times?
Yan Yuanheng is silent, stroking his fingers over the reins a few times, looking extremely calm.
Hold on a second while I think of an excuse.
Chi Xiaochi waited for a small moment before Yan Yuanheng was ready to open his mouth and let out a slightly regretful sigh, The Thirteenth Prince does not wish to speak more with thest general, then thest general will retire.
Yan Yuanheng was startled and watched Shi Tingyun ride off without looking back, clutching the reins with a vague look of remorse on his face.
Chi Xiaochi rode up to the carriage and leaned down to lift the curtain: How is your health, sir, do you feel seasick?
Inside, Lou Ying, dressed in loose,fortable clothes, is leaning on a soft pillow and reading a book, looking up at the sound of her voice with a light smile, looking in good spirits.
In this life, unlike the previous one, the situation in the southern border was stable and the hemlock poisoning was even six months away, so the procession moved at a moderate pace and Ah Shu had plenty of time to set up, even offering a Buddhas hand in the carriage.
Unlike the sweet fragrance of the usual spices, the fresh aroma of Buddhas hand is very soothing to the difort caused by bumps and bruises.
Chi Xiaochi, relieved, rolled off his horse, handed the reins over to Shu on one side, caught up with the slow-moving carriage at a brisk pace, helped it to a gallop, mounted the carriage in one step and got into the pnquin.
Lou Ying still doesnt know what the world line is. They left the Generals residence early in the morning and travelled more than 20 miles from the West City Gate before Chi Xiaochi found the opportunity to exchange feelings with him.
He recapittes the general situation of the world line to Lou Ying.
Lou Ying nodded, Do you have an idea yet?
Chi Xiaochi asked rhetorically, Sir, why do you think that when Chu Ziling merely produced a jade pendant, there would be courtiers in the southern dynasty who would support Chu Ziling as an imperial son?
Because he captured Shi Tingyun alive and killed Shi Jinghong with hemlock, and when he said he was a royal son, someone immediately believed him and came out in strong support?
Lou Ying understood what he meant: Chu Ziling, he had contacted these people beforehand?
Those southern courtiers are not bad at all. Chi Xiaochi said. Chi Xiaochi said, First, we should conceal Chu Zilings identity and keep it secret. If he really is the emperors son and returns with great sess, these ministers will be able to support him and gain a lot of benefits. Chu Zilings business is right in their hearts.
He said, nodding at his temple: Shi Tingyun remembered the names of those few stockholders who used toe to Chu Zilings tent.
As Shi Tingyun remembers it, three people were treated with respect by Chu Ziling after his rise to power.
General Pa Sha, who often confronted the northern army at Zhennan Pass, was a lieutenant in the tent of the main general, Tie Muer.
General Wu Yichun, a cavalry general stationed on the north-west side of Zhennan Pass, had nobat duties and was mainly responsible for the transportation of military food.
A Wen minister surnamed Jin, a second-ranking official in their court, was a brother-inw of Pa Sha and had little merit and remained a mediocre man in his forties.
These are, of course, the positions they held before their promotion.
Since Chu Zilings ascension to power, they have risen to the top and with their previous skills, there is little hope for them unless their ancestors graves are smouldering.
After reading Chi Xiaochis notes, Lou Ying understood: He chose the right people, people with some power and connections who wanted to move up thedder.
In general, Chu Zilings origins were not very morous, so he had to pave his way ahead of time in order to smooth his way.
But then he met Chi Xiaochi, a ground drill with a burst of power.
Lou Ying added: Not many people would know the true identity of Chu Ziling.
Its not much. Who wants to fling open cards without holding a good poker hand. Chi Xiaochi says, But thats good too.
Lou Ying : So youre going to keep Chu Ziling pinned down so he doesnt have a chance
But Chi Xiaochi said, No, I cant. I have to hold him up.
He looked at the sky and said to himself, Speaking of which, my letter arrived the day before yesterday, and the one from Chu Ziling should have arrived by now.
He mused.
If we calcte at the usual speed of the Southern Borders troop deployment, the day after tomorrow at the earliest, or seven days at thetest, Ding Yuan City will be attacked by a small group of Southern Border troops.
This was Chu Zilings usual style, never trusting anyone, and even if he had received information from Shi Tingyun, he would have sent troops to test the situation in Dingyuan first.
Like Shi Tingyun, he knew Wen Feiru, the guardian of Dingyuan City. He is half Soutnder, living at the border, but his parents were killed by the invading Soutnders.
If he had been wounded, he would have sent one of his junior generals to fight against such a small force.
On the surface, it is an expression of contempt, but in reality it is a cover for pride.
If Chi Xiaochi was right, Chu Ziling would send a letter to his contact, telling him that if Wen Feiru came out to meet him in person, then he was not badly wounded, so he must not fight hard and waste his strength; if the leader of Wen Feirus men came to fight, then he must think before he fought, for Wen Feiru was probably not in the city, and Zhang, who was also in Dingyuan, was a good strategist, and was somewhat difficult to deal with. But if you send a small group to fight, you must not miss the opportunity to show that Wen Feiru is still in charge of the city, and then you must mobilise your troops to fight, not to take the city, but to capture Wen Feiru and cut off one of Shi Jinghongs arms.
Chu Zilings arrangement has a furtheryer of subtlety.
CHe was able to pick himself clean.
There are many people who know the nature of Wen Feiru, and it is not difficult to deduce from his actions in response to his enemies that the above is true.
As to how the news of General Wen Feirus injury became known to the Soutnders, it could have been put on the heads of the spies, and no amount of suspicion could have been cast on Chu Ziling, who was thousands of miles away.
But Chu Ziling could never have imagined that there was another Chi Xiaochi plotting thousands of miles away.
Shi Jinghong was such a person that he could guess nine out of ten letters sent by his own son without having to go into detail, and he would have had a proper response.
Since he was a boy, Shi Jinghong taught Shi Tingyun that he had to know how to win as well as how to lose in battle.
This victory was a gift he gave to the Soutnd for nothing.
Seeing Chi Xiaochi lost in thought, Lou Ying simply stopped specting and looked at him with his book in his hand, his heart and eyes soft as hell.
Chi Xiaochi mulled over his next n and, looking at the time, decided that he had spent a bit too much time with his husband and that it was time for him to go out and let off some steam, so he greeted, Sir, Im off, ah.
Chi Xiaochi was about to get out of the carriage when Lou Ying suddenly asked behind him, Did you really count?
Chi Xiaochi : what?
Lou Ying gazed at him, Twenty-seven strokes.
Chi Xiaochi understands what hes referring to and spreads his hands, Nonsense. He doesnt know how to count himself.
He asked again, Can you hear it now?
Lou Ying said, The system is partially functional again, but you can only hear your side of the story, you cant speak or see the world line.
Chi Xiaochi gave a hoot and jumped out of the carriage, but something was odd in his mind.
Lou, why would you ask such a thing?
He consciously and voluntarily dismissed the most usible one and pped his horse to march further back in the line.
Sending Chi Xiaochi away, Lou Ying continues to read in the fresh scent of Buddhas hand.
was actually going through the world line looking for clues.
The reading of the world line was restored half an hour ago.
Lou Ying just wants to hear Chi Xiaochi by his side, telling him stories.
He spectes on Chi Xiaochis possible next move.
After a long moment of contemtion, he looked down at the art of war he was holding in his hands and said to himself, pigeons.
Coincidentally, a few secondster, Chi Xiaochis voice asked, Did you bring the pigeon coop?
Chu Zilings reply followed, They are all good pigeons, the worst of which have been to the southern border dozens of times.
Lou Ying smiles and turns a page in the book in silence.
That night, the whole army was stationed at the White Mound and buried in pots and pans to make a meal.
They had set out with the ration convoy, so naturally the food was not bad, and the evening meal consisted of millet and roast chicken.
When the rice was ready, Yan Yuanheng hesitated for a few moments, and with great determination, he sat down next to Shi Tingyun in what he thought was the most natural and unpretentious manner, and waited with him for the same chicken to cook.
Chi Xiaochi, having eaten buns in the post-apocalyptic world, is happy to have a meal in the wild.
Turning over the greasy roast chicken on the grill, he asks Yan Yuanheng, Are you happy with it?
Yan Yuanheng said calmly, I have been to war. There was a time when I drank only water from drinking horses for three days in a row.
He was talking about the first time he went up to the towns south pass to gallop.
Chi Xiaochi tore a chicken leg from the grill and gave it to him with crispy skin.
Yan Yuanheng held it in his hand and did not open his mouth, his eyes shifted slightly down and noticed a brocade bag hanging from his waist, frowned and asked, Is this object ? I havent seen you wearing it before.
Chi Xiaochi looked down at it, A gift from Yuan Zhao before he left.
Said to be a gift from Yan Yuanzhao, it was actually sewn by his side concubine.
The Sixth Princes side concubine was also a strange woman, her boudoir name was Jinrou. When she was sixteen, she learned that she was to be married to the Sixth Prince, and after receiving the order to thank him, she cried bitterly for a day and a night.
Outsiders thought it was tears of joy or reluctance to get married, but her young sisters of the same age in her noble family were understanding and went tofort her.
In the words of Yan Yuanzhao, those who didnt know would think I had died and she would be widowed once she got married.
When Shi Tingyun kindly corrected him, If you were really dead, she wouldugh.
Yan Yuanzhaos response was a kick in the teeth.
Hemiserated, Is it so reluctant to tie the knot with me.
Shi Tingyun nced at the warblers surrounding him and said, Can you say that when you get out of the Flower House.
Yan Yuanzhao is really a woman of great reputation, and being promised a side concubine is indeed not a good ce to be.
However, Shi Tingyun knew that Yan Yuanzhao drank, rode horses and cuju, but in the matter of men and women, he had never touched anyone other than the courtesans he was given by the emperor to enlighten.
Yan Yuanzhao was able to get away with it because of the kindness of his birth mother, who was also thete queen, and seeing the affection of his father, Yan Yuanzhao had hopes for his rightful wife.
He only wanted the one he loved most to be his rightful wife and the one he loved most to bear him children.
The night Jinrou married, Yan Yuanzhao made it clear to her that he had no feelings for her, and she didnt have to have any feelings for herself, she was alone in the sixth princes house doing whatever she liked, as long as she didnt make any mess, he had enough money to support her, good food and drink, a lifetime of happiness.
The sixth concubine is also a straightforward person, and after a few days of muttering like any other woman, she finds that Yan Yuanzhao is indeed not interested in her, so she is happy to be at ease, spending her days embroidering bandages, getting high on melon seeds, growing grapes and visiting the book market.
When Shi Tingyun went to the southern border, Yan Yuanzhao told Jinrou that she had a pair of purses made and went to the temple to have them opened, one for Yan Yuanzhao and one for Shi Tingyun.
When Yan Yuanzhao brought the purse to me, he gave me a rare moment of seriousness: Keep it for me. This object has been enlightened by the master, and if you are in danger, this object will have a sense. I will go to your rescue, no matter how many thousands of miles it takes.
When Chi Xiaochi took the purse, he weighed it in his hand and thought, Is this how you straight men give it?
At these words, Yan Yuanhengs eyes changed.
When he left in the morning to bid farewell to his father, he saw this object on his sixth brothers waist and saw that it was a perfect match for the one in front of him.
Could it be that the man Stop Cloud refers to as his beloved is the sixth royal brother?
Chapter 191 - The Overbearing General’s Pretty Warlord (X)
Chapter 191 - The Overbearing Generals Pretty Warlord (X)
Thinking about this, Yan Yuanhengs face went cold.
Shi Tingyun is hispanion, and they have been friends for ten years, so they are very close. If he had gone astray, he would have to help him at such a time, as he was both his master and friend.
He will have to have a good talk with Shi Tingyun.
Yan Yuanheng sits upright, as if this is a study in the middle of nowhere where they are talking about war.
He made a dry start, Su Chang , you are on good terms with the Sixth Royal Brother.
Shi Tingyun, flipping the roast chicken, replied, Yuanzhao is a good person, and I feel veryfortable with him.
Yan Yuanheng: But it cant stay that way. The doctors at the Imperial College have praised the sixth brother as a young man of great talent. Besides, he already has a family and will settle down one day, so who will be able to y with you then?
Shi Tingyun smiled brightly, Well have the Thirteenth Prince around then.
Yan Yuanhengs face heated up, and his heart felt a tinge of irrepressible joy, but his words were cold, hard and sensible: Nonsense.
Shi Tingyun lowered his eyshes, the firelight dancing on his face: It was only a joke. I understand my duty, and I must apany my father to guard the border.
But how will the Toki family lineage continue?
How can the Thirteenth Prince care so much for the bloodline of the Toki family?
I Yan Yuanhengs heart jumped, his back straightened, You have been mypanion for many years, and the rise and fall of the time family is also a matter of the mountains and the country.
Shi Tingyun smiled, When west spoke, I said that I would pledge my life to my country and make it my home. Besides, the Shi family has other sons and daughters who, with the right upbringing, will be another generation of heroes.
When Yan Yuanheng thought that the person in front of him belonged to someone, and that he was willing to make a promise to his country for that person, preferring to die without a queen, he was so angry that he said stiffly, I dont agree with your thinking. You are still young, how can you talk about a lifetime? Perhaps in a few years you will forget about him.
Shi Tingyun deliberately nced at his face, his eyes slightly curved: Good, in ordance with the Thirteenth Princes will, Stop Cloud will try. Perhaps many years from now, Stop Cloud will fall in love with a frontier woman and have a bunch of dolls of southern frontier blood with her, with children running around the barracks with rattles. When the timees, if the Thirteenth Princees to the frontier, I will drag my family to wee him, so you wont mind the noise.
Yan Yuanheng was trying to persuade him to change his mind, and he should have been pleased that Shi Tingyun was relieved, but after listening to Shi Tingyuns graphic description, he thought for a moment about that image and became more depressed.
He straightened the soft armour on his chest and said no more, thinking to himself, Whats happening to me?
Chi Xiaochi didnt care what happened to him. When the chicken was cooked, he took a knife and cut off the tenderest breast of the chicken, instructed the cook to turn the breast into chicken mush, added it to the congee and served it to the gongzi master, leaving Yan Yuanheng alone in front of the fire.
Yan Yuanheng flicked a branch into the fire and remembered something that had been buried in his mind for a long time.
It was not a big deal, but it was a bit embarrassing, so he kept it to himself, not even Shi Tingyun.
He did not touch the courtesan of initiation sent by his father.
He was 15 years old at the time and had no ambition whatsoever to study, but he had an early understanding of the rules handed down from his ancestors.
So when he returned to his house one day and saw the addition of a beautiful young woman, it was clear to him without saying anything.
He was a little nervous, but he didnt show it, only straightened his back a little more.
The young girl, who looked two or three years older than him, had hidden tears in her eyes and looked much more nervous than he did.
He frowned slightly, wanting to have some family talk so that she wouldnt be so ufortable.
But in the young girls eyes, Yan Yuanheng looked as cold as if she was sitting on a court case, and even the tone of her voice was creepy: How old are you?
The young girl shivered: Back to the thirteenth prince, ve ten or seventeen.
Yan Yuanheng : Where does your family live? Where are you originally from?
The youngdy remembered the teachings of the head sisters and chose a pce maid who was older than the prince, so that she could serve him more gently and considerately.
But Yan Yuanheng looked too cold and detached, and the scrutiny in his gaze chilled her bones.
She thought that perhaps the Thirteenth Prince did not fancy himself.
She had to put on a smile and answered where she was from, how many other people were in her family, and what she had done before she entered the pce, but in her heart she began to ponder whether she had done something wrong.
Yan Yuanheng, seeing that the situation seemed wrong and that the young girls shoulders were trembling, had to follow the instruction of the sixth royal brother and get up and sit beside her, trying to get closer to her: What is your surname? What is your name?
The young girl replied in a shaky voice, My name is Shi.
Stone
Yan Yuanhengs heart jumped for no apparent reason: Which time?
The young girl stole a nce at him and replied, The bushes are as tough as silk, and the rock has no shifting stone
Only after she blurted it out did she realise that it was inauspicious and a huge transgression, and she immediately fell to her knees in a cold sweat, begging for mercy, Thirteenth Prince forgive my ve for being rude!
Yan Yuanheng turned his head away, his mind suddenly in turmoil, but he couldnt figure out where the turmoil wasing from: Get up.
The young girl was afraid to get up.
Yan Yuanheng didnt care much for her either.
The surname, he thought, was Stone, or a homophone.
Shi Tingyun was his best friend, and it seemed strange to do such a thing with her.
For this somewhatical reason, Yan Yuanheng was so upset that he decided to take the risk of secretly disobeying the imperial decree.
He ordered, Get up. Tonight you will stay on the outer couch, and from tomorrow I will find a good ce for you in the hall.
From then on, the young girl became the maid who waited on him for food and shelter.
She always thought she had offended Yan Yuanheng in some way and feared that if she did not do well on the first night, she would be punished by her grandmother and her family would be affected, so she kept quiet about the fact that they had not made love and was still afraid of Yan Yuanheng.
Thoughts return as Yan Yuanheng plucks at the fire.
The newly plucked branch carries a few drops of dew and explodes with a few sparks.
His eyes were starry with the light of the fire, and his lips were parting and closing as he whispered Shi Tingyuns name unconsciously.
After realising what he was doing, Yan Yuanheng quickly calmed down and shook his head.
In the half month since his departure, his father had called him to the council several times and asked him how much he knew about the Southern Pass, to which he had answered truthfully.
And he noticed that Chancellor Qiu was present at almost every council meeting, heaping praise on him in a rather unusual manner.
Yan Yuanheng remembers hearing Shi Tingyun mention in casual conversation with his sixth brother that Qiu Ying, the eldest daughter of Chancellor Qiu, had reached marriageable age.
He thought that when he returned this time, he might have to marry.
Yan Yuanheng didnt care much about this, and whoever he married was a blind marriage.
He has never really been able to love anyone in his life, which is why he is now so concerned about Shi Tingyuns personal affairs.
This exnation was quite reasonable, and Yan Yuanhengs heart was lightened, so he got up in the darkness and went to check on the garrison.
When Chi Xiaochi enters Lou Yings tent, carrying the boiled chicken congee, he finds him in bed, slumped over, his hair tied loosely over his left shoulder, his face pale, with Ah Shu at his side, looking worried and seemingly serious.
Chi Xiaochis heart tightened: Whats wrong?
This body is a proper golden piece of jewellery.
Lou Ying frowned softly, Somethings wrong with my stomach.
Perhaps the road was bumpy for a long time, Master Gongzi said his stomach was stuffy and painful and he had little appetite. Ah Shu was filled with chagrin, Master Gongzi has a weak spleen and stomach, perhaps he ate two slices of dried apricots that were so sour that they hurt his stomach. I should have bought something mild and sour to keep on hand.
Chi Xiaochi puts down the boiling bowl of congee, cupped his ears, and while Shu rambles on, gets his hands back to normal temperature, then puts his hand on Lou Yings forehead.
As expected, the fever is low.
Chi Xiaochimanded, Go out and ask for some hot water, and see who drinks, and ask for some too.
Guilt-ridden, Shu took his orders and bustled out of the tent.
Chi Xiaochi sat down: Cant we change the body?
Lou Ying shook his head, Tried.
Chi Xiaochi: There is no health insurance in the employee benefits. Rubbish unit.
Lou Ying smiles and agrees, Rubbish unit.
Before the words were out of his mouth, he gave a low mmm and curled up.
Chi Xiaochis heart fluttered and he covered his stomach before he did, it was cold, hard and slightly distended to the touch, no wonder it was ufortable.
The next second, Lou Yings hand pressed against his.
It was cold against his hand and I thought I knew the more I covered it, the more ufortable it became.
Chi Xiaochi blurted out, Ill keep it warm for you.
He regretted it a little when he finished.
I dont know what it is, but when ites to Lou, he easily turns back into the rash and reckless young man he was when he was a child.
He was now tempted to crouch himself down in front of the winter air conditioning unit to calm down.
Lou Yings expression remained unchanged as he climbed up and leaned on the soft pillows, saying politely, Thank you.
Chi Xiaochi thought that Lous brother was probably afraid of embarrassing him.
With Lou Ying in such a natural state, Chi Xiaochi was able to calm down and unbuttoned his two loincloths, rubbing his hot palms together and exploring them.
To keep his sitting up body from sliding down, he took Lou Yings waist.
Chi Xiaochi hadnt been this close to anyone in a long time and was a little stiff, so he didnt dare move his hand when it was covered.
Lou Yings body is so thin and light that its not difficult to carry, but hes probably a bit dizzy from the real fever or his back cant stand sitting for long, so he tilts his head sideways and rests his head on Chi Xiaochis shoulder in the process.
The somewhat abnormal body heat scalded the skin and burned like fire where it was pressed against.
Chi Xiaochi : fuck.
The emotions that Chi Xiaochi has been forcing down have been bubbling up again.
The nket is a pure woolen nket, very thick, and Chi Xiaochi keeps Lou Ying warm with one hand while rubbing Lou Yings woolen nket with the other.
When the ball is puckered, he pulls the hair ball.
Lou Ying wanted tough at his little gesture, What are you doing?
Chi Xiaochi, caught red-handed, said calmly, Thats a nice nket, sir, Ill rub a spark for you.
When Ah Shu fetched the wine and hot water, he saw how intimate the two students and teachers were, he secretly sighed that the gongzi always treated people with such sincerity, and his admiration for the gongzi increased by three points.
He left his things behind and left again with the bowl of congee, intending to heat it up and boil the chicken mush to warm it up and nourish his stomach.
Once Shu had left, Chi Xiaochi picked up the wine, intending to mix it with hot water and apply it to his palms and feet to cool them down before rubbing him down.
But he soon realised that there was a chance that his brain was down for a default.
Chi Xiaochi took two prepared cards from the warehouse and used them on Lou Ying, and the cards worked like a charm.
He breathed a huge sigh of relief, but Lou Ying didnt get up.
Chi Xiaochi felt he was holding up a bit, his ears were burning and he thought he knew how wretched he looked now.
He struggled to keep hisposure: Can Mr. Labour your head up off me now.
Lou Ying said gently, Shu knows Im sick and we have to act it out for him.
Without waiting for Chi Xiaochis retort, Lou Ying thoughtfully added, And it will cure your illness and help you with desensitisation, wont it?
With that, he pinched Chi Xiaochis hot earlobe.
When he noticed Chi Xiaochi had a jolt, Lou Ying spoke to him extremely gently, in a tone like he was chattering away: You had earrings? three in the left ear .
He reached out and touched his other ear again, Two in the right ear.
Chi Xiaochi felt that this Lou brother had changed subtly from the one he remembered, badly.
But on second thought, he thought that perhaps Lou was genuinely trying to do what was best for him.
So he was going to wait for Lou to sleep before putting him down, around this body he was in bad shape and should be sleepy.
To his surprise, Lou Ying was so relieved that he leaned on him and read the Art of War, which he had half read on the road.
Chi Xiaochi felt like she was simmering like a hawk, just hoping that Shu woulde soon.
Little did he know that Chu Ziling would be the one to rescue him in the end.
Chu Ziling heard from Ah Shu that his son was apanying the master who was suffering from health problems, so he came to see him, but he did not expect to see such a picture.
With his power hedge removed and his skin ghastly white, the gongzi master leaned over the gongzis shoulder and held up the book for the gongzi to read, who was also hanging his head and saying something, his lips even seemed to touch the gongzi masters ear.
Seeing the two of them so intimate and snuggled up to each other, Chu Zilings heart was suddenly filled with suspicion and, beyond that, an unspeakable feeling.
He suppressed these untimely emotions and arched his hand, My lord.
In front of this discerning Master of the Gentry, he had to make his manners count.
At the sound of his voice, the male turned his head quickly, as if he had been caught in grante delicto, and his reddened ears pricked Chu Zilings eyes.
Chu Zilings heart sank and he lowered his eyebrows, My lord, a letter from the general.
Chi Xiaochi got out of bed immediately: Bring it to the main tent for me to look at. By the way, dont forget to fetch the paper and pencil and the fire paint.
Chapter 192 - The Overbearing General’s Pretty Warlord (XI)
Chapter 192 - The Overbearing Generals Pretty Warlord (XI)
The letter was expedited by horse.
The messenger said that he was supposed to deliver a message to Wangcheng, but when he was passing the Baiqiu post, he heard from the postmaster that the young general was stationed here, so he came straight here and presented a personal letter first.
Chi Xiaochi opened the letter and inside was General Shi Jinghongs eloquent handwriting.
Chi Xiaochis face sank slightly as he read the whole letter.
Chu Ziling : How is it, my lord?
Chi Xiaochi casually handed him the letterhead, Somethings wrong.
Chu Ziling hesitated a little: My lord, this is not in order
Chi Xiaochi tsked, Dont talk to me like that in the absence of Master Gongzi. If I tell you to look, you can look.
These words strike a chord in Chu Zilings heart.
In Shi Tingyuns mind, he really is better than that sick bone.
Now that Gongshi is in his tent recovering from illness, Chu Ziling is able to pry a little.
He took the letter and, after a brief nce, could not hide his astonishment: Ding Yuan was nearly broken into three days ago?
Yes. Perhaps it was that band of bandits from the Great Green Mountain, who sold news of Uncle Wens injuries to the Southern Borderers.
Chi Xiaochi frowned, grumbling under his breath and burning on his face, Uncle Wen too! How can he be so angry and vomit blood when victory or defeat is a matter of war? I dont know if Ive been injured.
Chu Ziling went to one side and fetched a map of the military defences of the southern border, spreading it out on the table, his eyes quiet: Sir, look at the map.
Chi Xiaochi listened to his words before she gathered her anxious expression, Yes. Figure.
Shi Jinghong was naturally aware of this, and the letter had a second purpose, apart from asking him toe to Zhennan Pass.
Whenever there was an emergency on the frontier, Shi Jinghong would write to him, stating the situation, not so much to keep Shi Tingyun anxious, but to ask him to write out his response and send it back to Zhennanguan.
In fact, by the time the letter was sent, the crisis had mostly been resolved, so it was just an asional quiz from the father to his son.
As for the thirdyer of meaning implied in this letter, it is probably only Chi Xiaochi and Shi Jinghong who know it well.
It was Ding Yuan City that was in trouble, so it was clear who was the mole.
If Shi Tingyun was still a young white fox, not suspicious of his own litter, Shi Jinghong was a ripe old red-tailed fox, quite calm and collected, and wrote without asking about his inner circle, only about the military situation, the wording of his letters being no different from those of old.
Shi Jinghong was more considerate than Chi Xiaochi, fearing that a straightforward man like Wen Feiru, a military general, would be too honest to deceive the Southern Borderers, so he simply made up the excuse that he was seriously injured and told him not toe out to see anyone for a while.
Words return to the present.
Chi Xiaochi asked Chu Ziling: How do you think the city of Dingyuan should be fortified?
Chu Ziling knelt in front of the map, pointed out a few ces and talked about his feelings.
Chi Xiaochi, having shared his memories with Shi Tingyun, can tell that the few decisions he made were not bad, but a little rough, leaving out a few details.
Chu Ziling would not have dug his own grave.
He has been working undercover for many years and knows Shi Tingyuns skills inside out.
Shi Tingyun is still simple-minded and only uses his calctions on the enemys side, rather than easily suspecting his own people.
This is a good thing, but if Chu Ziling thinks hes being presumptuous and tries to y on Shi Tingyuns childhood training in the formation of his troops, hes asking to be killed.
He watched Shi Tingyun write down his proposed strategy and thoughtfully add the points he had missed, and breathed a sigh of relief without a trace.
Dont worry, I wont argue for credit. Shi Tingyun put aside his pen and said graciously, I will tell you in my letters what was your idea and put in more good words for you in front of my father.
Chu Ziling arched his eyes, Thank you, sir, for your kindness.
Shi Tingyun, a man of true candour and a man of his word, took a vermilion pen and circled the first half of the battle strategy, noting that it was contributed by Chu Ziling.
Chu Ziling looked at this sincere, naive and foolish young general and felt a sense ofpassion.
The strategy of defence is written, followed by the strategy of defending the enemy.
When he returned, Shi Tingyun had already put aside his pen, folded the letter into a small round wooden envelope, closed it with a wooden lid, and then took a block of firecquer and used a torch to heat it up.
The fire paint melts with the heat and drops of the melted liquid fall right over the seal of the small wooden cylinder.
The seal is made of a carefully blended vermilion colour, which is different from that sold on the market and difficult to imitate.
Shi Tingyun said, A round badge.
Before the words were out of his mouth, Chu Ziling arrived with the chapter in hand, attentive and unobtrusive.
Shi Tingyun takes it and knocks down the specially shaped curved round seal at the seal of the wooden cylinder.
When the paint had dried, Shi Tingyun said, Go and send it by carrier pigeon.
Chu Ziling deliberately asked one more question, Wont you wait for the messenger sent by General Shi to return?
Shi Tingyun said, Didnt I tell you to bring along good, experienced pigeons before we left? They know the way, and it saves one the trouble of making a special trip round to the marching party to fetch them.
Chu Ziling took the small wooden cylinder with both hands and bowed, Ziling will do so.
He went to the pigeons cage, grabbed one by hand, tied a small wooden tube around its leg and released it with great skill.
After the snow-white figures of the pigeons have disappeared into the sky, Chu Ziling smiles slightly, crouches down and taps his index finger twice on the cage.
A grey-haired pigeon with a white patch on its forehead jumps twice,es to the cage and pecks him affectionately on the fingertips.
Chu Ziling took some rice out of his pocket and fed it to him with a gentle look.
Shi Tingyuns sudden departure from Wangcheng caught him somewhat off guard.
Should he give up on the killing move he had prepared beforehand, or should he seize the moment and make a quick move?
Chu Ziling has good ears and retracts his fingers in time to pretend to check the pigeonhole lock and stand up in front of a ck power hedge.
The mans eyes were hidden under a veil of mist and could not be seen clearly, so Chu Ziling was unable to guess what he was thinking through his eyes and felt a little wary.
Li Yeshu, who was pushing Yu Fengmian, was unaware of the darkness between them and greeted, A Ling, did the Duke ask you to send another letter?
Yes.
Chu Ziling gave an arching hand to Yu Fengmian in his wheelchair: The dew is heavy at night, why is Master Gongzi out?
The mans slightly mute voice came from under the hedge: Im feeling better, so I dont want to be bored in the tent, where the stench is too strong. Go and light a stick of incense in the tent.
Li Yeshu was stunned: Why didnt Master Gongzi say something to Ah Shu? Ah Shu will order itter when he gets back.
Yu Fengmian said lightly, I have troubled you enough today. Now you push me to blow a little while he goes to light the incense, so that I can be morefortable when I return to my tent.
When he said that, he raised his head slightly, Please.
Chu Ziling had long been ustomed to the Sixth Princes explicit sarcasm, but this was the first time he had received such a sarcastic reminder that he was a ve, but after all, he had been undercover for many years and had developed a temperament that could withstand any insult he received.
Until you be a royal son of the southern border, these little things need not be on your mind.
He was not condescending: Yes, Ziling obeys.
He arched his hand to leave, trying to get away from the entric and prickly sick boy.
Who would have thought that Yu Fengmian would open his mouth again, Ziling, is that your name?
Chu Ziling had to stand still: Yes.
Yu Fengmian said gently, I thought your name was A Ling.
Chu Ziling was ufortable with this gentle yet subtly haughty attitude.
Li Yeshu exined from the side, My name is Li Yeshu and A Lings name is Chu Ziling. When he first took us in, he called me A Shu and A Ling. At that time, the wind in Wangcheng changed the names of the servants, such as Qingfeng, Mingyue, Qinqi, calligraphy and painting, in order to show their elegance, and some even changed their surnames, for fear of being ridiculed for not having Wen ink in their masters belly. Some even changed their surnames for fear of being ridiculed for not having Wen and ink in their bellies. The Duke did not change our names, saying that they were names given by our parents and should not be changed indiscriminately, and that only thest word was called to look close and sound good.
Yu Fengmian nodded once, and when he turned to Chu Ziling, there was a touch of yfulness in his voice: Do you have anyments on the name the Duke has chosen for you?
Chu Ziling was a little agitated inside: Zi A Ling didnt mean it.
Li Yeshu had the heart to exin for Chu Ziling: You are not to me, Master Gongzi, for he has always favoured A Ling and allowed him to call himself by his name in private.
Yu Fengmian said, You may feel free to do as you please in front of your son, but in the army, there is a strict hierarchy and everyone is waiting to see how the young general behaves, so if you, as his sidekick, disrupt the rules of respect, you will lose your sons face, understand?
As soon as he heard that the matter might be a matter of the Princes face, Li Yeshu immediately stopped talking and gave Chu Ziling a wink, telling him to obediently answer yes.
Chu Ziling pursed his lips and looked genuinely sorry: It was A Lings mistake, he said.
Yu Fengmian seems to be a casual pointing out of the past.
Come along. Go to the Dukes tent.
Ah Shu replied in the affirmative, and as he pushed him to go, Yu Fengmian turned his head again and ordered, Dont forget to light the incense.
Chu Zilings face was no longer half smiling as he watched the gongzi master leave.
Once again, he realised that without his son, he would be no more than a clever boy in the eyes of the Generals family.
How can a boy be seen and treated differently by others?
Only merit, only merit.
With that in mind, Chu Ziling turns his attention to the pigeon coop behind him.
The pigeon with the spotted forehead had eaten its fill and was hopping around the cage, mingling with the other pigeons and looking no different.
That n, he had to do it.
After entering the Princes tent, Chi Xiaochi informed Lou Ying of the news he had received: Master Gongzi, Dingyuan was attacked, but the city was saved.
Lou Ying knew what he meant: Then we should go to Dingyuan first?
Shu, who had thought they were going to Yongzhou, sniffed aside and had little reaction.
He did not know much about the military, but only two things.
Firstly, the matters that the Duke entrusted to him were important matters, and if the Duke wanted him to keep his mouth shut about military matters, then he would not say a word more than he had to.
Secondly, the military is ever-changing and it is not for him, a servant in a deep house, to say anything about it. It doesnt matter whether it is Yongzhou or Dingyuan, he will go wherever the Duke goes.
Finding that the tea in the teapot was too strong and probably not good for the gongzi masters stomach, he took it out and poured it, intending to re-brew it.
After Shu left, Chi Xiaochi asked him, Why dont you take a good rest in the tent?
Lou Ying : I was just worried that you would suddenly change your ns and Chu Ziling would not take Shi Jinghong lightly for the sake of safety. So I deliberately came out to give him a reason to do it.
Chapter 193 - The Overbearing General’s Pretty Warlord (XII)
Chapter 193 - The Overbearing Generals Pretty Warlord (XII)
The two look at each other.
Without saying anything, Chi Xiaochi guessed it: He went to see the pigeons?
Lou Ying nods.
Chu Ziling was Shi Tingyuns personal servant and naturally could not leave the house at will, but to build up the trust of the forces within the southern border, hiswork of contacts with the southern border must not be broken.
He even had to sneak in the middle of the night to get the hemlock poison from the southern borderers who followed the Turkic caravan into Wangcheng, so it was clear that meeting andmunicating with outsiders could only be done asionally, and he had to be prepared for both, just in case.
It would have been difficult to pass on information regrly without being discovered if you had actually been in private with someone outside the house.
So it is not difficult to deduce that Chu Ziling secretly kept a pigeon of his own among the dozens of carrier pigeons kept at the generals residence.
Shi Tingyun trusted him with all his correspondence, and all his letters were sent to him.
Chi Xiaochi lifted his brush and scribbled on the paper with the remaining ink in his ink stone: Feeding his own pigeons with rice from the Generals residence, he really had the decency to eat this soft meal and even brought a lunch box to pack it.
Lou Ying cant stopughing.
Lou Ying swung his wheelchair closer: I was quite mean to him earlier.
Chi Xiaochi said unconcernedly, How mean can you be.
Lou Ying smiles.
He didnt know what his old self was like, but he liked the Chi Xiaochi he was now, didnt mind his scheming and calcting ways at all, and liked it a lot.
Chi Xiaochi thinks of him in this way, which makes him look like a bit of an idol.
Lou Ying said, Its time he started to watch out for me.
Chi Xiaochi concentrates on the paper: Its okay, if he dares toy a hand on you, Ill dump his ashes into the sea, the oldest piece of graveyard circle, every now and then you can also feed a seagull, feed a fish or something, humane, one-stop service, 360 degree sea view room
Chi Xiaochi This mouth is for real
Lou Ying patiently listened to him babble out a bunch of graveyard boy kicks before he gently said, Im just a little sorry that I cant help you more in my current state.
Chi Xiaochis heart flutters and he turns his head to look at him.
Lou Ying is a very measured person who doesnt try to be a pushover and knows how to show weakness.
Chi Xiaochi looked at him and said, You just have to be there.
Lou Yingughs, Thats an easy request, it could be a little harder.
Chi Xiaochi said, y futsal with me.
He pushes the typed, gridded paper through.
Lou Ying pens the book and joins him in the army tent to y a trivia game yed in the primary school ssroom.
In the evening, the two mens cots were still ced in one ce.
The marching couch is on the small side and two of them together are still not quite enough.
Shi Tingyun was a tall man, eight feet tall, with long hands and feet, and he did not like to sleep in a bed when he was fighting in the past.
This time, however, he is apanied by the all-important Shu.
He said that he had seen a dragonfly on the road today, and the clouds were low in the evening, so it was likely to rain in the evening, so sleeping on the ground would be too cold.
As Shu said, a light drizzle began to fall outside around 11 oclock.
As it was early spring, it was still a bit chilly, so Ah Shu took care of the gongzi master with thick bedding and soup maids.
About three minutes past eleven oclock.
Chu Ziling went to see the pigeon coop and set up the sheet, then was called by some of his former acquaintances who had been on the battlefield,ughed for a while and then returned to the Princes tent with his oil paper umbre.
A small glimmer of fire prances in front of the tent.
Chu Ziling came forward with his umbre and saw that Li Yeshu was building a fire.
The light of the fire lit up his face and a ginger aroma rose from the small iron pot in front of him.
Chu Ziling took the initiative and went up to greet him: Giving himself a little treat.
Li Yeshu, sweating from the heat of the fire, kept beating the fan in her hand: Youre really strong-mouthed, you smell it, dont you?
He took a small porcin bowl and handed a small spoonful to Chu Ziling.
Chu Ziling took it and jokingly said, So little.
Li Yeshu closed the lid: This is purple ginger bought from the Turkic people, I heard it is especially good for cold stomachs. You have a different constitution from the Gongzi master, your stomach is not cold and your fire is still strong, so just drink less and taste it.
Chu Ziling gave an imperceptible lurch, and the ginger soup that had been in his mouth flowed all the way down to his stomach, where he felt nofort but a choking sensation.
When he entered the Generals residence, he was delighted to meet a fellow Soutnder, but after spending time with him, Chu Ziling realised that Li Yeshu was too clingy and not a man for greatness.
One kind of water breeds a hundred kinds of people, and since we cant count on him, we wont.
Chu Ziling refuses to trust anyone but himself.
But to see Li Yeshu ingratiating himself with a foreigner, a sinner, was still a sad and humble experience for Chu Ziling.
He was always good at hiding his emotions, so Li Yeshu was unaware of them and continued to ramble on about his new master: I have learned a lot from serving Master Gongzi in the past half month. Master Gongzi is thoughtful and dreamy at night and is prone to convulsions, so he can only fall asleep again after drinking some hot soup. It is raining this day, so some ginger soup would be mostforting.
He put away his umbre and crouched down into the sheet, saying in a gentle voice, You have treated the Master well.
Li Yeshu said, This is what we should do as ves.
Chu Ziling does not answer, smiling as if he agrees with him, but inwardly he snickers.
who is we with you.
Chu Ziling looked regretful: I dont think Master Gongzi likes me very much.
Li Yeshu was unconcerned: Its fine, if theres something wrong, just change it. Youve never served another master, you dont know what the boys are like.
It is a rule that young women are not epted as ves within the Generals residence, you know that. Li Yeshu said, At that time, Ah Qing was very young and had just reached the height of a table, so it was the generals decision to send Ah Qing to be Miss Qis little maid. Miss Qi was gentle and quiet, a good master, but every time I visited my family, I heard Ah Qing talk about what was going on in the house, and I was always staggered. Justst month, there was a young man in Mr. Qis courtyard who had grown up with him and was caught selling his masters things. Who said anything? They say that the Qi family is strict in their governance. And look at our son
Chu Ziling is a pretty good listener, distracted by his own preupations and listening to Li Yeshus chatter, with appropriate hmms and yeses at key points.
If he hadnt had the ability to be so smooth and intelligent, he wouldnt have endeared himself to Shi Tingyun.
In the time it took Li Yeshu to write a small treatise in praise of his son, Wen, he had already made several ns.
This Yu is not easy to deal with, he is sarcastic and mean, and most importantly, he is sharp-eyed and sensitive, a very difficult person to deal with.
In the past, he did not even see the light of day, so Chu Ziling did not think much of him.
But today the situation is different again.
He is very close to the Duke and cannot be easily moved.
If you cant kill them, then you should be more pleasant.
Having made up his mind on this, Li Yeshu also began his concluding statement: Gongzi Shi is already considered generous, if in front of other noblemen, not to mention calling themselves by their names, you ah I nonsense name, will be punished.
The reminder was well-intentioned, but it inadvertently stung Chu Ziling.
Punished?
When he was young and had too much fun outside, he had to eat the cane along with him and confess that he knew he was wrong and would take care of him in the future.
When he was ridiculed by Yan Yuanzhao as a child for climbing up thedder and being so smooth, he had to smile and say that I wouldnt dare.
Did he deserve such treatment given his lineage?
He properly collected his hearts injustice and did not let it show on the surface: I know. When the ginger soup is ready, I will send it in for the gongzi master.
At these words, Li Yeshu was relieved.
He was a bit worried that Chu Ziling, who had not been reprimanded for a long time, might have something against his master and cause discord between them.
He smiled with a frown and said, Yes, yes. Later when the ginger soup is ready
As he spoke, he raised his eyes and was busy putting down his bushel fan, rising to salute, Thirteenth Prince!
It was close to Yan Yuanhengs daily bedtime. He changed into civilian clothes, washed up, and sat down on the couch for a while, thinking that he missed Shi Tingyun a little.
He used to miss this when he was in the pce, but then he couldnt leave the pce at will, and when hey down and thought about it, he fell asleep.
And now Shi Tingyun is within easy reach of his feet.
He took a few hesitant steps and was about to leave when Li Yeshu shouted out to him, and his heart beat a little.
He turned calmly and approached with his umbre, Hush. Su Chang rested already?
Chu Ziling replied, Back to the Thirteenth Prince, yes.
Yan Yuanheng casually asked, Why are you so early?
As far as he can remember, Shi Tingyun loves tough and have fun, and when he returned to Wangcheng, he used to sail on theke with his sixth brother, listening to the pipa and enjoying the beauty, and returning at midnight.
is the sixth royal brother again.
Its a good thing that this time its not the sixth royal brother who is going to the border with the army, otherwise if Stop Cloud is unable to help himself, its impossible to say that he will
Yan Yuanheng was vaguely cheerful when he heard Chu Ziling say, Your master is not well and needs to go to bed early, so you will follow him and rest.
Yan Yuanhengs worldview is unsettled:
Chu Ziling added, The Duke has slept with the Dukes Master day after day for the past half month, resting early, and I am somewhat in awe of the Dukes Master for being able to subdue the Duke to this extent.
Yan Yuanheng was struck twice in a row, unable to speak.
His fingers gripping the umbre unconsciously tightened a little: Stop Cloud respects his teacher and should also deserve his share.
When he said this, there was a moment of silence in all directions and all that could be heard was the rain.
The three of them were reminded of Shi Tingyun, who dared to pour ink into the snuff bottle of the Doctor of the Imperial Academy when they were young.
This is too much, all three of them are a bit vain, and even Li Yeshu cannot boast.
asks the question, when is it really necessary to sleep in one ce.
However, Yan Yuanheng quickly put his mind at rest.
The two of them are teachers and students, but to think so nasty of themselves is really polluting this friendship.
Yan Yuanheng turned around to leave when a sudden movement urred in his heart.
He remembers asking Shi Tingyun who his beloved one was.
Shi Tingyuns response at the time was, You havent seen it.
Having said that, he had never really met the Yu Fengmian, only sweeping a wheelchair with a man wearing a power fence on it from afar during his camp patrol. Judging from the hand on the wheelchair, it was not the white-bearded old man he had imagined. Although a little too thin, the warm and partially cold aura was truly remarkable.
Yan Yuanheng had already turned around, so he could not turn around and ask for more information, so he left with a belly full of questions.
Yan Yuanheng returned to his tent with his head hurting even more than before he left.
If Su Chang likes A Ling, the difference in status between the master and the servant is so great that it is like a rift in the sky.
If he liked the sixth royal brother, how could it be possible for the son of the royal family and the generals house? Lets not talk about whether Father would be furious, although the Sixth Imperial Brother has no proper wife, there has never been a precedent in this dynasty for a man to be married explicitly as a proper wife.
If he liked Yu Fengmian, it would be even more absurd, for a teacher-student rtionship is a breach of virtue and would be poked in the back.
After Yan Yuanheng had done a round, he found that all the questions from multiple choice to quiz were deadly.
Who exactly does his best friend like.
Every day at midnight, Yan Yuanheng must fall asleep, and in a short time, sleepes regrly.
His mind was still dazed with thoughts of Shi Tingyun.
Before he fell asleep, his mind was not quite under control and a somewhat absurd thought drifted into his head.
Inparison, Su Chang is the only match for the sixth royal brother.
If the sixth royal brother can, then
He did not have time to catch the ethereal glimpse of his mind and fell into a deep sleep.
Yan Yuanheng fell asleep with his mind full of worries, but the person he was thinking of was still awake.
The nkets were warm and dry, and the sound of the modest rain outside, rustling on the floor, was hypnotic.
Lou Ying had slept for a while when we set up camp today and was not very sleepy at the moment.
They listened to the rustling of voices outside the tent, hearing Yan Yuanhenge and go, talking in between, and with the sound of the rain outside, it sounded cozy in a different way.
Chi Xiaochi said, The bed is really a bit small, it wont squeeze the gentleman, will it?
The word sir, when spoken by Chi Xiaochi, is soft and warm.
Lou Ying said, Its okay, Im thin.
Chi Xiaochi said, Shes too skinny too, she should be fattened up.
Lou Ying said, Two people cant lie down when theyre fat.
Chi Xiaochi said, Then Ill be thinner, and keep constant.
Lou Ying said, Well, you and I keep constant.
At this point, Chi Xiaochi is silent and so is Lou Ying.
Outside the tent the sound of the wind and rain was so soft and gentle that it could not be heard clearly through the tent, the only thing that was clear was the breathing and heartbeat of the people inside.
Lou Ying was so close to him that he could brush his taut, curled legs through the covers.
Its been half a month and hes still like this, his body is always unnatural whenever hes lying with himself and he always tells Lou Ying to worry that hell suffocate himself until he gets a cramp.
Thanks to him, he was able to speak to himself in such a pretentious and rxed manner.
The wind and rain outside got a little louder, the raindrops hitting the tarp with a muffled thud.
Lou Ying starts counting Chi Xiaochis heartbeats.
One, two, three.
After a while, Chi Xiaochi asked, Are you asleep?
Lou Ying rested her head gently against Chi Xiaochis round wooden pillow and looked at his silhouette in the darkness: No.
Both of them have long hair and their pillows are next to each other, so when their hair is spread out, there is a vague tendency to intertwine them, making it difficult to distinguish between you and me.
Chi Xiaochi said, So why dont you say something.
Lou Ying said, Thought you wanted to sleep.
Chi Xiaochi said, Sir, early to bed and early to rise, healthes first, look at the thirteenth prince, that is all running to live at that ancient age.
Lou Ying : Yes, as youmand, I will sleep.
He smiled and counted silently to eighty-nine.
A moment ago it was still seventy-nine strokes per minute.
Those ten heartbeats, were they for yourself.
Lou Yings gaze is softer, passing through Shi Tingyuns flesh and gazing silently at Chi Xiaochi inside, at the small mole at the end of his brow, the slightly longer end of his eyes, the straight tip of his nose.
He wanted to kiss him with his eyes, say goodnight and go back to sleep.
His gaze, atst, fell on his lips.
He opened and closed his lips in a count.
Seventy-one, seventy-two, seventy-three
Lou Ying froze for a long moment as he watched the silent fluttering of his lips.
I dont think so?
But he couldnt help but be curious.
He spoke up and asked, How many strokes?
Chi Xiaochi snapped his head around to look at him.
The one remainingmp in the tent is a red candle, reflecting a pale red all around, so Lou Ying cannot tell if Chi Xiaochis face is flushed.
Fortunately for Chi Xiaochi, he cant see himself there either.
The only thing the two could tell was that the others heart was beating a little faster than it had been earlier.
It was seventy-three strokes per minute earlier, now Chi Xiaochi paused for a long time before surprisingly speaking out, I dont know anymore.
It was eighty-nine strokes per minute just now. Lou Ying contained a smile, Now its
He closed his eyes slightly and pondered for a moment, Ny, ny-one
Each heartbeat tugged at his heartstrings.
Two hearts, each beating deafeningly inside the others chest.
Chi Xiaochi tried to digress, The gentlemans heart is very vigorous, keep it up and youll live to be ny-nine.
Lou Ying said, Then may I ask you to count beside me all the time?
Chi Xiaochi didnt say anything.
Lou Ying then waited.
He was actually prepared to wait for no response and was ready to wait and sleep through it, forgetting about it and starting all over again the next day at dawn.
To my surprise, after a few seconds, there was a sound from Chi Xiaochi.
He said, hmmm.
Lou Ying keeps reminding herself that Chi Xiaochi is using someone elses body.
However, it was a simple yes that blew Lou Yings mind.
His legs were weak, but his seemingly weak back and arm strength had long since returned to normal, and he took hold of Chi Xiaochis wrist, trying to temporarily extricate his spirit from his body.
He wanted to kiss him, a lot.
Chi Xiaochi felt a strange sense of withdrawal, and his heart moved slightly, forgetting his feelings for a moment, he did as he wished and rolled out of Shi Tingyuns body, even taking the initiative to use a card to take on a physical form and ride around Lou Yings waist.
The bed creaked with a muffled thud.
Looking down at Lou Yings face, Chi Xiaochi is panting like an asthmatic, topped by her heartbeat.
Lou Ying is a bit funny, but more than that, she is heartbroken.
He gently reassured, Listen to me, breathe, breathe, take it easy
Chi Xiaochi also really listened to him, his forehead heaving violently a few times, Sir, I
Lou Ying reached out and held him by the waist, Slowly, lets take it slow. a little better.
Chi Xiaochi nods his head, so well behaved that Lou Ying wants to kiss him on the eyes.
Lou Ying also suppressed a bit of a stuttering heartbeat: Bend over. Its not very convenient for me.
Before the words were out of his mouth, there was a surprising sound of the curtain being lifted outside, followed by the sound of footsteps.
Chi Xiaochi, horrified, immediately rolled back into Shi Tingyuns body and closed his eyes to pretend to be asleep.
Lou Ying :
Chu Ziling, who had been thinking of pleasing him, heard the sound of a bed in the tent outside and thought that it was the gongzi master who had woken up.
Chu Ziling entered straight away and when he saw Yu Fengmians eyes were indeed open, he knelt down respectfully and said, Master Gongzi, here is some ginger soup, please use it.
The voice from the couch sounded gloomy, Who gave you permission toe in?
Chu Ziling was stunned.
In the past, when he entered the tent, the Prince had tacitly agreed that he could enter without being greeted.
Moreover, he had seen Shu enter to serve at night in the past, and had not knocked on the door in order not to disturb the dreams of the gentleman in the same room.
He had just looked up in surprise when he heard a reprimand, Get out.
Chu Ziling :
Yu Fengmian looked really angry: What, do you want me to kick you out?
Chu Ziling was mortified.
This was clearly aimed at him!
Luckily, he had good cultivation, and after putting down the ginger soup, he apologized politely, Sorry, it was Zi A Ling who was ill-considered and startled the gongzi master, A Ling knows his mistake and will go out immediately.
He took two steps back and was just about to turn around when he heard a cold cry from behind him, Go and kneel in the rain. Get up again in three hours.
Chu Ziling, in one of his rare moments of anger, came out of the house, startling Li Yeshu, who had heard the angry voices outside and was confused.
Seeing him on his knees among the mud, Li Yeshu was even more puzzled, asking him what had happened and why he had offended the male master.
Chu Ziling really felt that he had been wronged this time, and after listening to his story, Li Yeshu was a bit puzzled: Perhaps it was because Master Gongzi had a wake-up call.
Chu Ziling tried to smile as he suppressed his discontent, Its fine, it doesnt matter.
Li Yeshu took an umbre and stood beside Chu Ziling to shield him from the rain: Ill stay with you.
Chu Ziling gently pushed him away, No need. Master Gongzi wants me to kneel in the rain for three hours, so thats three hours, not a moment less.
He must not give that Yu Fengmian any more chances to nitpick.
Li Yeshu only thought that he was respecting the gongzi master, so he was a little touched and no longer mentioned the matter of covering up the rain, boiled ginger soup and brought it to him, and then arranged to find him thick clothes.
The hot ginger soup burned its way into his stomach, not only did it fail to calm his anger, but it also inmed his heart.
The mud seeped through the trousers, wetting the knees and making them sticky.
Li Yeshu leaves to fetch his clothes, while he stares deathly at the breezy curtain, his eyes seemingly calm but burning with a dark fire inside.
After sending Chu Ziling away, Lou Ying breathes a sigh of relief and hangs her head to say something to Chi Xiaochi when she realises that he has already fallen asleep.
He thought he was faking it until he realised something was wrong and went to the warehouse to have a look.
Chi Xiaochi flung himself a hypnotic card and the dream vanished.
this guy.
Lou Ying is angry and amused.
This man is like a rabbit. Whenever he is in danger, he dives into a hole and doesnt know where he is, which always makes him hard to find.
Its not usually like this.
He pulled the covers up for Chi Xiaochi and, unable to resist, pinched the tip of his spiritual bodys nose.
Feeling the spirit instinctively shrink back, Lou Ying softened his heart and whispered in his ear, Good night.
Chapter 194 - The Overbearing General’s Pretty Warlord (XIII)
Chapter 194 - The Overbearing Generals Pretty Warlord (XIII)
Lou Ying chose a career that was so self-serving and beneficial that Chi Xiaochi was considered hardworking by the soldiers underneath him, even when he spent his days in his tent and carriage.
At the moment, two people are eating strawberries in a moving carriage.
The strawberries are redeemed from the warehouse with Chu Zilings goodwill, and as long as they are not taken out, they remain fresh indefinitely, arerge and sweet, and require no effort to clean.
Lou Ying, who is cold, had two strawberries and tasted them, but removed the strawberry stems, which were beautifully red, and ced them all over the te.
Chi Xiaochi was too busy ying Call of Cthulhu, which he hadnt yed in days, to spare his hands.
Seven whole days have passed since that day.
Chi Xiaochi wakes up and doesnt mention anything about yesterday before the card knocked him out, as if he had forgotten all about it, making Lou Ying wonder if he had used his memory loss card as well.
That is, until Lou Ying identally nced at the disy and noticed that his ID in Call of Cthulhu had been secretly changed.
It is no longer a pond reflecting in a building, but Chi Xiaochi.
is so disciplined and proper that Lou Ying wants to knock him on the head.
But in the end, he couldnt let it go, so he slipped arge strawberry into his mouth to vent his anger.
Shortly afterwards, there was a soft knocking at the carriage window.
Chi Xiaochi takes the strawberries back into storage and reaches out to lift the curtain.
Chu Ziling rode his horse, parallel to the carriage, and bent down and said, My lord, the general has sent another messenger back to Wangcheng. After we met on the official road, he said that the general had a letter for you by the way.
Where is the messenger?
He has rushed back to Wangcheng without stopping. Chu Ziling paused, Look at the look on the messengers face, it must be a happy asion.
Shi Tingyun was delighted and took the letter, winking at him yfully: Thank you.
Chu Zilings nce showed that the gongzi master was sitting in the shadows, blocking the light from the curtain with the back of his hand, and he could be seen with a slight frown, not very happy.
Chu Zilings heart jumped, and he showed a trifle of fear when he took the right ce: Master Gongzi, I will leave immediately.
Having been under the patronage of Shi Tingyun for many years, Chu Ziling has never knelt for more than three hours.
That day, the rain fell all night, the skin on his knee soaked up the water and was soaked white, and the stones on the ground were unusually coarse, causing his knee to ache. To this day, the wound on his knee has not yet healed.
The injury was minor, but most importantly, he had never been subjected to such a blunt insult.
Chu Ziling could not ept this insult in vain.
As Yu Fengmian was intent on targeting him, he showedplete fear and avoidance of Yu Fengmian, both to suit his wishes and to prevent him from finding any other reason to do something more extraordinary to himself.
And if he is hard up for a fight, so much the better.
He is not a nobody in the army, and hees from a civilian background, so he is on good terms with many of the soldiers.
As long as he shows more weakness himself, he does not need to say anything more and someone will be unjust for him.
If this voice reaches the ears of the Duke, either the Duke will return the protection and cause discontent among the generals underneath, giving rise to mustard, or the Duke will be dissatisfied with Yu Fengmian over time.
Whichever of these consequences resulted, it was none of his business.
He doesnt talk behind his back, he doesnt show his displeasure, and he is so thoughtful that no one can fault him.
However, Yu Fengmian only reached out to block the light, ignoring him and leaning back on the soft pillows to read, as if Chu Ziling was not even worthy of his nce.
Shi Tingyun lowered the curtain.
When he returned to his senses, Chu Zilings heart was beating wildly.
This is his chance!
From Zhen Nan Guan to Wang Cheng, they were transporting provisions, and their march was slow, taking at least twenty-five days. A good pigeon kept by the generals residence could arrive in two days if it was fast, or two and a half days if it was slow.
Now is the best time for him to do it!
When he reached the border town, it would be difficult for him to find an opportunity to poison Shi Jinghong.
Shi Jinghong was a great danger to the southern border and had to be killed, and only with his death would Shi Tingyun have a chance to rise to power.
Shi Tingyuns chance is his chance.
The straight-backed thirteenth prince was looking down, riding his horse while holding a book on warfare in one hand, looking at the cover of the volume, which had been picked up by the breeze.
Chu Ziling had to admit that this man, like Yu Fengmian, was a variable that was not part of his n.
But he still smiled brightly.
Variables, when used well, are pawns.
Even if there is an additional thirteenth prince, so what?
A young man with no authority and no military power, even if he is a superb martial artist, will be dead if he tries to be aggressive.
After all, on the battlefield, a bow does not recognize whether he is a rtive of the Emperor or amoner.
As he conceived, the curtain of the car was lifted again.
Behind the curtain was Shi Tingyuns beaming face: A Ling, fetch a pen and paper.
Chu Ziling was wise enough not to ask in front of the Gongzi Shi what joy he had: Yes.
It was nothing more than a border victory or something like that.
He did not care how many people had died on the southern border side, nor how many casualties there were on the northern army side; he only hoped that the situation on the southern border would not be too bad when his n advanced to the most critical step.
He took a pen and paper and a small table and brought them into the carriage, and took a small wooden cylinder and waited outside.
Shi Tingyun is always quick to reply to letters, and within half an hour there was the sound of the pen being put down.
Letterbox.
Chu Ziling presents it as instructed.
Shi Tingyun waited for the ink to dry, rolled the paper finely, stuffed it into a small letter box, and closed the twisted lid again: Seal.
At this point, Shi Tingyun raised his eyes and noticed the thinyer of sweat on Chu Zilings forehead: Forget it, youre tired from all the trips youve made.
Chu Zilings heart thumped with joy.
Did it go so well?
He had intended to roll the fire-painted seal around in the toxic y after he had struck it, even if the mark was blurred, as the pigeons sometimes rested on the road to drink, or in case of rain, it was inevitable that the fire-paint would be smudged.
I never thought Shi Tingyun would give him the job of stamping
Before he could finish his thought, a cold voice suddenly rang out from the corner of the carriage, Stop the clouds.
Chu Zilings heart chills.
Yu Fengmian
But Yu Fengmian said, Dont be overjoyed, but be calm so that you can set a good example for the soldiers. Come, tell me what is said in this chapter and what you think about it.
With that, he gave Chu Ziling a quick nce in the face.
Still not on the job?
Chu Ziling took orders and drove off on his horse.
Only when he had gone some distance did he realise that his hands were sweaty and would have wet the wooden tube.
He wiped the surface of the small wooden cylinder a few times with his sleeve, and for the first time failed to hide his joy, a smile growing at the corners of his mouth.
However, even so, Chu Ziling is still taking great care.
He did not unwrap the small wooden tube to see what was written inside.
He remembered clearly that the letter box inside the Generals house was specially made with a small mechanism built into the lid, which opened automatically when it was fully covered, creating a small piece of pointed wood inside.
From the outside, there is nothing to see. However, if it is closed and then opened, a small scuff mark is left on the body of the tube where the lid is joined, which cannot be erased.
Shi Jinghong was very careful and would have been suspicious if he had opened the tube and found another trail behind it.
Chu Ziling doesnt want to let a thousand miles of dike copse into a tiny anthill.
He was acquainted with the soldier who kept the seal, so he simply said that he had been ordered to do so by his son and, as he had done countless times before, he was able to obtain Shi Tingyuns special round seal with ease.
Chu Ziling did not use the square of fire-paintedcquer that the gongzi had used, but one unlocked the auspicious cloud sp on another small box and took out a brand new square of fire-paintedcquer.
The same special fire-paint from the Generals household, the colour, light and shape of this one piece are no worse than the other.
Chu Ziling lights the torch.
The mes jumped a few times in his eyes and the front section of the fire paint began to melt.
Under his somewhat frenzied gaze, a drop of poisonous juice, full of hemlock, rolled down onto the seal of the small wooden cylinder.
Snap.
The bright red seal falls, a poisonous inscription branded with the words Shi Tingyun, which radiates a somewhat harsh light in the sun.
The stamping was executed with someone at his side, and the proctor kept watch, without the slightest hint of a breach.
Chu Ziling raised his hand, intending to hand the curved round badge back to his own soldier: With pleasure.
As they crossed paths, Chu Ziling looked down to collect the fire-painted blocks, and when he mistook his eyes, he lost his hand and the medallion tumbled to the ground, where it became stained with yellow mud.
Chu Ziling was startled and apologised, Sorry, Ill go and clean you up.
Not far away was Qingxi, who naturally took the seal and washed away the hemlock on it, bit by bit.
He had a smile on his lips, as usual.
In the evening the party was stationed.
At the smell of the meal, Chu Ziling, who was hiding in his tent and writing quietly to the Wen official in the southern border, was startled.
It was as if he could smell the aroma ofmb.
seems to be a real triumph over Zhen Nan Guan.
As luck would have it, that night Shi Tingyun bought sheep from his own pocket in a nearby vige and roasted twentymbs and fifty adult sheep, which he distributed to all the soldiers.
This was not much meat for each man, but it was all Shi Tingyun could find in a short time, and the soldiers did not care about it, so they all rejoiced.
The great victory of Dingyuan.
The southern borderers who came to attack the city were killed and wounded, 5,000 soldiers, none of whom returned.
Thanks to the advice of Master Gongzi! Shi Tingyun stood on a high tform and pointed with joy at Yu Fengmian, who was wearing a power fence on the side of the tform, The southern borderers used the technique of filling the river with oil, quietly bringing in wooden pontoons and attempting to cross the moat by force. He dug a small hole in the lower side of the city wall and filled it with oil by nightfall.
Chu Ziling imagined that image and his smile froze slightly on his face.
This Yu Fengmian is not visible on the surface, but he has a ck heart and a poisonous hand.
The Dukes celebration of the event also in effect gave Yu Fengmian prestige in the army.
The soldiers, some of whom had never been in battle before, shouted a deafening yes at the joyous news.
No part of ournd will be allowed!
Chi Xiaochi, standing on the stage, quieted in the midst of the excitement, jumped to the edge of the raised tform and watched the group of young people, no more than 17 or 18 years old,ughing, dancing and paddling loudly around the fire.
The light of the fire in the hall lit up their young faces.
They may, at some point in the future, be reduced to amorphous bones on the scorched earth of war.
Chi Xiaochi May they still dream of a thousand years of family and country at the moment of their death.
He unscrewed the jug at his waist, took a sip, and his eyes turned slightly to see Yan Yuanheng, the thirteenth prince, in a continuous patch of firelight.
Yan Yuanheng looked at him as if in a daze for a long time, before turning his face away slightly unnaturally and stepping away.
There was a flippant whistle from behind.
Yan Yuanheng thought Shi Tingyun was calling for her, so she turned her body slightly and quietly looked sideways, only to find that this was not the case.
Shi Tingyun had already looked in the other direction and threw the jug to a young soldier near him who was empty, then jumped off the high tform and ran towards Yu Fengmian.
didnt even look at him more than once.
Yan Yuanhengs heart warmed and sank, and out of nowhere the thought drove him to step forward and stand in front of the young man who had taken Shi Tingyuns jug, gesturing to the ck and gold jug, May I have a sip of your wine.
The soldier opened his mouth to drink, and when he saw the Thirteenth Prince asking him for wine, he almost poured it on his face.
ttered, he jumped to his feet and offered his hands, stammering and inviting him to use them.
Yan Yuanheng, clutching a jug of wine, sat down among the soldiers and broke into a lot of questions.
After all, they were all the same age, and the soldiers saw that the thirteenth prince did not have a stinky attitude, and although he spoke in a crepuscr manner, he was not a bookworm and could understand him, so they gradually warmed up to him and even tore him a leg ofmb.
Yan Yuanheng, holding the spout of the jug in his arms, did not take a sip, nor did he mention returning it to the soldiers.
That night.
Chu Ziling added the words Beware of Yu Fengmian to the end of his letter and, after confirming that he had made it clear that he had poisoned Shi Jinghong, he took out the small wooden tube he had hidden beforehand, ced the paper in ce, fastened the lid and stamped the surface with a forged circr seal, and went to the pigeon coop.
The night watchmen in the tent continued to act as usual, unaffected by the revelry.
Chu Ziling, who had been walking around avoiding people, came to the pigeons cage, took out the pigeon with the white mark on its forehead and tied a small wooden tube to its foot.
There were footsteps behind us, Whos there?
Chu Ziling turned back, Me. Chu Ziling .
Its the young generals valet. The captain of the night patrol didnt know Chu Ziling very well, he had only heard his name and dropped his heart at the sound of his voice, Out sote, something wrong?
Chu Ziling did not change his face: I work for the young general.
The night patrol leader sighed, The young general has worked hard, and led the squad away without further suspicion.
Chu Ziling turned his back on a few people, cocked a cold corner of his mouth and released the pigeon in his hand.
The pigeons p their wings and go.
In arge military camp, the sound of a dove being released is not very loud, or at least not likely to reach the main tent.
He stroked the jade pendant at his waist, which meant so much to him, until the dove disappeared from his sight, and then lifted his steps in the direction of the main tent.
is just a small win.
The real battle at Zhennan Pass began with him, Chu Ziling.
What he could not have imagined, however, was that the two men in the main tent were still not asleep.
Chi Xiaochi asked Lou Ying: Did he let go?
Lou Ying flicked one finger against her temple, focusing on another matter, and could only respond curtly, Hmm.
Chi Xiaochi then left him alone.
Until Lou Yings body went limp and her hands dropped and she breathed a long sigh of relief.
Chi Xiaochi was busy wiping his sweat: Is it done?
Lou Ying closed his eyes and gasped slightly, Dont worry. Thats the optimal solution to the geomaic positioning algorithm.
Unlike humans, pigeons know their way around by subtle maic forces.
Lou Ying was able to guarantee that both pigeons released by Chu Ziling would go where they needed to go, given his interference with the maic field.
Chi Xiaochi rxed when the job was done and patted him on the shoulder, Ill go and get you something to eat.
Sending the first pigeon away had taken so much energy out of Lou Ying that he didnt even have an appetite for dinner.
Before he went to bed, he told Shu to make a little stew and prepare a few small dishes to keep on hand, making sure they were light.
One hand gently grabbed his sleeve, No. I dont really want to eat.
Chi Xiaochi is busy putting on his shoes: Not without food. Ill go and get it for you. What would you like to order? Ive asked Shu to make a few
He had just got up when an arm was looped around his waist from behind, and for a moment he failed to keep his bnce and fell onto the bed.
Lou Yings voice is in my ears.
Chi Xiaochi felt the sound of the voice touching his ears, even though there was no substance to it.
Now? Lou Ying contained a smile and rested her head against his back, I just want my optimal solution.
Chapter 195 - The Overbearing General’s Pretty Warlord (XIV)
Chapter 195 - The Overbearing Generals Pretty Warlord (XIV)
He whispered to Lou Ying : Mr.
The voice was a little shaky, scratching Lou Yings ear like a cat, as if it were not deliberately provocative.
Chi Xiaochi said, I dont have a card anymore.
Lou Ying :
Chi Xiaochi: The card is quite expensive, so I just redeemed one for fun.
He remembers that thest manifestation card was redeemed with Yan Jinhuas remorse value on the third day after he started begging for food.
On that day, Yan Jinhua was beaten up by a small group of local beggars for taking over someone elsesnd because he had no experience in begging for food, and the shack he had managed to build was demolished, leaving him crawling out of town.
A full 80 points, for 5 minutes of physical time, is a useless piece of junk, and Chi Xiaochi redeemed it for a collection.
Chi Xiaochi said, When this mission is over, back in Lord GOD space, well do this again.
Lou Ying : What does do?
Chi Xiaochis pretend light-hearted tone was a little shaky: Just, about that.
Lou Yings grip on him loosened.
Chi Xiaochi turned her back on him and said, I have physical needs, I have them sometimes, its normal.
Lou Yings voice sounded behind him, unmistakably happy, What did you say you were going to do?
Chi Xiaochi stood up, pulling his unlifted right soft boot up to his ankle: Well, Ill go and get the food.
The sound of walking out of the tent woke Li Yeshu, who had taken a nap outside the tent, and without Chi Xiaochi having to say a word, he got up to fetch some vegetables.
Chi Xiaochi faces the sky and takes a deep breath.
He did it on purpose.
I deliberately misinterpreted Lou Yings meaning to provoke him, knowing that even if he was angry, he would not be very angry.
Chi Xiaochi is not retarded, he just doesnt want to get involved in moreplicated emotions.
Just friendship would be nice.
Chi Xiaochi thinks that Lou likes him a little.
But it should only be a little.
Lou Ying was such a gentle person, able to embrace his bones a little bit of innocence, charming, he couldnt imagine anyone who could match him.
He was like a man who had been poor for a long time and thought he would remain poor, who suddenly came into possession of a wealthy treasure which he was allowed to enjoy and spend, but which he preferred to put away in a box and sleep on a hard box.
Very strange psychology.
Chi Xiaochi gave augh, took the small tray handed to him by Li Yeshu and re-entered the tent.
The atmosphere in the tent, if not the atmosphere, was violently dissipated by Chi Xiaochis deration of dating, which made Chi Xiaochi feel a little more at ease.
Lou Ying, as he expected, thoughtfully refrained from saying anything else so romantic that it made his heart skip a beat.
For a while the only sounds in the tent were the clinking of cups and bowls and the swallowing of the warm soup as it flowed into the mouth.
Lou Yings eating movements were so elegant that Chi Xiaochi watched him and gradually calmed down.
They also had to sleep, so the portions of food prepared by Shu were on the small side.
Lou Ying put his chopsticks down when he was about five minutes full: Well, thats good.
Chi Xiaochi removes the small table and dishes from the bed and lies back down with Lou Ying, tucks him in and then closes his eyes and pretends to be ready for sleep.
He figured that people should be sleepy when theyve had enough to eat, and when Lou Ying went to sleep, he used a hypnosis card to fall asleep
In the long silence, Chi Xiaochi, thinking Lou Ying should be asleep, secretly lights up the disy.
The moment the slumbering disy lit up, a sleepless voice suddenly came from beside me, Speaking of which, we have an appointment?
Chi Xiaochi pokes a crooked finger.
It was a bit of a no-brainer, yet Chi Xiaochi instinctively felt something was wrong: has an appointment or something.
Lou Ying pauses for a moment, as if deliberating what words would be more appropriate.
In the end, he chose to borrow the words of Chi Xiaochi: About.
Chi Xiaochi :
He felt that something was wrong with the situation.
In Chi Xiaochis original vision, Lou Ying would have refused.
Chi Xiaochi turns his head sideways and opens his eyes to meet a pair of eyes sunken in darkness, silent as two stars.
Lou Ying gently asked for his opinion, After you get home? Do you prefer the kitchen, the bathroom, or the bed?
Chi Xiaochi : Mr. , when did you be like this.
Lou Ying : I hope you have a better experience.
Chi Xiaochi tries to be shameless: I didnt say that.
Lou Ying was even more shameless than he was: I recorded it.
Chi Xiaochi : Mr. , thats a bit perverted of you.
Lou Ying : Do you want me to y it for you.
No sound from Chi Xiaochi.
Lou Ying seems to feel something and takes stock of his inventory in his consciousness, finding that another hypnotic card is missing.
obviously has an amnesia card but its useless, not bad, an improvement.
He sat up and looked at Chi Xiaochi, who had fallen into a deep sleep, and sighed slightly.
Lou Ying knows what the crux of Chi Xiaochis problem is.
Memory is what glorifies a person.
Chi Xiaochi probably didnt realise that Lou Ying had been glorified too much in his mind.
A teenager who is good at his studies, mechanically proficient, good-tempered, and has little to show for it, will asionally agonise over a problem he got wrong, will forget the fried eggs in the pan because he is so engrossed in the problem that he can only stare at the charred mess in the pan.
He did not want to be a god on high, and Lou Ying was not a god.
At least God will not die or be formatted to be ignorant of the secrets of the system.
Lou Ying gazes at Chi Xiaochi with a soft and helpless smile on her lips.
Now, I can be whatever I want to be. Star, Moon, Dong Feihong , Bu Lu, Gan Yu, Gan Tang, Coal Boss, Wen Yujing, Yu Fengmian.
But I am not your imagination.
I want a lot of things, I have desires and a lot of bad thoughts that you cant imagine. In the future, you may have to take it slowly and be more tolerant.
He looked down, straightened the somewhat messy covers on Chi Xiaochis forehead without any more intimate movements, and whirled around, supporting himself with his arms to the floor, settled in his wheelchair, looked down between his legs and gave a bitterugh.
Being a leopard takes care of itself, as does being in a wheelchair.
Li Yeshu, standing guard outside the tent, faintly hears a muffled, suppressed grunt or two from inside the tent, but he pricks up his ears to listen carefully, but feels he hears nothing.
Probably dreaming.
Encouraged by the great victory, the generals marched much faster.
Exactly half a monthter, they arrived at a river in the southern border.
As spring deepens and the snow melts, the river is swiftly flowing down with ice wrapped in jade, like a horse without reins.
The Horse without Borders, is also the name given to the river by the local Aboriginal people.
There were also a number of veterans in the group who had been responsible for escorting provisions all year round. The further along the river they went, the louder the cutting and chattering within the group became, as if everyone was whispering about one thing.
Yan Yuanheng wondered, What are they talking about?
Shi Tingyun rides on his white horse, the white spikes on his silver helmet bristling in the river breeze.
He replied, Back to the Thirteenth Prince, the ferry ising up.
Ferry?
Yes, looking at the terrain, if he remembered correctly, there was a leaf boat crossing ahead.
Yan Yuanheng fell silent.
One winters day when he was still an infant, the southern border raised its strength and waged a war.
Shi Jinghong was only a young general in his early twenties and had not long been in charge of the army. He was separated from therger group in the battle and fought and retreated along the river.
That battle stained the Ying River with blood.
Shi Jinghong was afraid that the Southerners would kill and trample the corpses, so he ordered the bodies of the Chinese soldiers to be pushed into the blood-red waters of the river.
The lonely soul travels along the river and will eventually return home.
The following year, the world was at peace.
An old soldier who had been a fire-head for many years in the Northern Government Army asked to see Shi Jinghong early one morning, and when he met him, he bowed and said incoherently, Thank you, General Shi, thank you, General Shi.
Shi Jinghong, confused, picked him up and asked what was the matter.
He held up a letter and said with tearful eyes that his wife had written yesterday, saying that she had dreamt that her son hade home, dressed in bloodstained iron armour and drenched in wetness, and that he had not spoken, but had only kowtowed three times at the door.
On waking, his old wife hobbled to the door and knelt where her son had just knelt in his dream, stroking and stroking as if there were still traces of water left there.
The soldier sobbed and said, Without General Shis guidance, his sons soul would never have returned.
When he didnt hear Shi Jinghongs response, he looked up and saw, to his dismay, that Shi Jinghong was also sobbing in the upper seat.
Since then, the rules have been set by the North House Army.
Whenever the northern troops passed a leafy boat, they had to dismount and lead their horses.
The Lords General was required to kneel in front of the ferry to offer his clothes, to guard the souls of the dead warriors in the river, and to clothe himself for his return home.
In addition to this, there are three non-sacrifices.
No sacrifice in time of war, no sacrifice in case of emergency, no sacrifice without respect.
Thest time Yan Yuanheng led his troops to reinforce them, he also passed through this area, and because of the urgency of the battle, he did not stop along the way, rushing directly from a leaf boat.
When he returned, he had the wounded Shi Tingyun on his mind and no one warned him as he sped past.
After all, he was not a member of the Norths army, and even if he was, given his overwhelming emotions, it would be considered disrespectful.
Yan Yuanheng was distracted by the events of the past, and within a moment the front line came to a halt.
Shi Tingyun on his side dismounted on his side, his red cloak shed and was lifted to one side by the river breeze.
A leaf boat arrives.
It was a perfectly ordinary crossing, without any extra decoration, the top of the tarp had been lifted by the warm river breeze, and the wooden crossing was even a little loose because the water had picked up, swaying slightly as Shi Tingyun stepped on it.
He watched as Shi Tingyun removed his silver helmet and ced it at the head of the dodo, and then lifted his robe and bowed down.
The movements are clean and crisp, with a spontaneity unique to teenage soldiers.
As soldiers, they dont need to burn incense to invoke their souls, just three sturdy ringing heads.
Shi Tingyun removes his thin cloak.
The cloak with gold stripes on a red background appears to be a red cloud swept into the river.
Some soldiers responded by throwing their helmets, whips and even the shoes and socks their old mothers had sewn before they left into the river.
The veterans led the shouting and the recruits responded.
Gradually, the scattered shouts turned into a deafening chorus of
Is it not true that there are no clothes! With the Son!!!
Is it not true that there are no clothes! With the Son!!!
Is it not true that there are no clothes! Clothe yourself with your son!!!
When he had finished offering his clothes, Shi Tingyun picked up his silver helmet with one hand and led his horse forward until the rear guard had crossed the ford, when he mounted his horse.
Yan Yuanheng, who had been watching him silently, asked him, How many times have you done this?
Four times. This is the fifth time. Shi Tingyun said with slight regret, I did it when I went to the frontier to visit my father. I didnt worship the time I fought in the war, and I didnt get to worship when I came back.
Yan Yuanheng said, On that asion you were wounded and faintly ill, and Zhen Nan Guan was full of waste and had no medicine for a while, so Uncle Shi entrusted me to watch over you and granted you permission not to pay your respects.
Yan Yuanheng awkwardly attempts to draw closer to Shi Tingyun by addressing him as Uncle Shi.
It had been a long time since he had heard it, and he kind of wanted to hear him call himself Yuan Heng.
Sure enough, Shi Tingyun said, Thanks to Yuan Heng for that time.
Yan Yuanheng lowered his head and could not resist a happy smile where he could not see it.
Lifting his head, he was again cold and solemn, picking up again, These days, Uncle Tim has not been writing
As they spoke, there was the sudden sound of horses hooves ahead.
Looking at the dress, it was a messenger from the northern army.
The messenger saw the young general and flew his horse to the front, as if he had an urgent report to make, but his face was a little stiff from the wind, and he could not tell whether he was happy or sad.
Shi Tingyun leaned over: What is it?
The messenger gasped twice and cupped his fist, Back to young general, there is another good report from Zhen Nan Guan ! A few days ago, Vice General Bai of Yongzhou intercepted a southern border spy and got important information from him, and took Peizhou down!
Shi Tingyun sniffed and cheered.
Pei Zhou is not a strategic ce that must be fought over by soldiers, but it is a sharp edge that separates Ding Yuan and Yong Zhou. Now that Pei Zhou is taken, Ding Yuan and Yong Zhou will be connected, and a new defence line can be built!
He pulled out a letter from his pocket, This is a letter from the General to your family. Young General, I have to rush to the national capital to report the good news, so I will leave first.
In Yan Yuanhengs view, it was perfectly normal for Uncle Shi to write to Stop Cloud after the great victory.
But Yan Yuanhengs eyes asionally turned to Chu Ziling, who had been riding behind Shi Tingyun, and although he too looked happy, his face was somewhat dull and his joy looked a little forced, which was strange.
He made a secret note of it and did not mention it much.
Chapter 196 - The Overbearing General’s Pretty Warlord (XV)
Chapter 196 - The Overbearing Generals Pretty Warlord (XV)
Chu Ziling bowed his head slightly.
The fears of the past few days have now been confirmed.
His own ns were in vain.
Even if his face did not show it, his mouth was inevitably a little bitter and he said against his will, Congrattions, my lord.
He reassured himself that it wasnt a sure thing, so he didnt have to bother with regrets.
If Shi Jinghong had read the letter and then cleaned his hands before eating it, or if he had not licked his fingers to turn the pages as was his custom, the poison would not have entered his mouth.
He would have been able to ept it if it had simply fallen through.
Fear only Shi Jinghong He senses something
The more he thought about it, the more his fingers stiffened as he gripped the reins of the horse.
The letter was not long, why did Shi Tingyun read it back and forth so many times
As he wondered, Shi Tingyun suddenly spoke, A Ling.
Chu Ziling nced over his shoulder, gongzi?
Shi Tingyun folded the letter and put it in his arms: Inform them that Pei Cheng has won a great victory and is celebrating tonight!
A cold breeze blew through Chu Ziling and he shuddered, realising that his soft armour was drenched in cold sweat.
He squeezed the slippery reins of his horse, trying to sound pleased enough, Yes.
Yan Yuanheng knew that he could not disgrace Shi Tingyun in front of others, so he waited until Chu Ziling had left before asking, You should be happy when you win, but should you not be more restrained?
It was not his intention to question Shi Tingyuns orders, but he was speaking from his own temperament.
Shi Tingyun, who was about to gallop forward, turns back at the sound of the words.
The white horse spurted hot air beneath his hips, and the horseshoes stamped a half-moon of grey marks on the ground.
Shi Tingyun smiled and said, This is not a war zone and this is not a time for war. The soldiers have been marching for a long time and are inevitably tired, so if there is good news, it will be good for their morale to celebrate.
He added, Yuan Heng, I am different from you. You are a humble gentleman, but I am a rude man. You can walk the path of a saint, but I cannot. I, Shi Tingyun,ugh when I win, but get angry when I lose. All things in this world are only as good as the word I am happy.
When Yan Yuanheng saw how reckless he was, his heart beat more and more out of order: Im sorry, I dont know military matters, so Im sorry for being so abrupt.
Yuan Heng, there is no need to talk about the word abrupt between you and me. The young man on the white horse tightened his grip on the reins and said frankly, I am galloping through heaven and earth, and I only wish to keep you in the temple and be a saint for a lifetime.
With that, he shook the reins, Heave!
The white horse is ordered to gallop, raising its hooves and stirring up a hazy cloud of dust and smoke.
Yan Yuanheng has never heard a man say the word driving with such panache.
He watched Shi Tingyun gallop his horse to the front of the army and raise his voice to say something that he could not quite make out from a distance, but Yan Yuanheng thought that he must be there to announce the happy event.
As it happened, a cheer went up from the front ranks.
The horses felt the same, and several neighs and cheers arose.
In the midst of all the joyous mour, Yan Yuanhengs gaze followed Shi Tingyuns white horse and silver helmet, with a dazzling white tassel on it.
In the midst of the jubtion, Chu Ziling could not help but be annoyed.
After setting up camp for the night, he crouched in front of a small stove and pondered on the pretext of making a stomach-boosting and calming medicine for Gongshifu on behalf of Ah Shu.
He knew in his heart how important the location of Pei was.
It was precisely because he knew better that he was so irritated that he could not even help thinking about the past.
When Chu Ziling was twelve years old, he walked all the way to Wangcheng with the money he got from pawning his familys misceneous goods.
On the road, he wondered every day and night what he should do and what he could do.
Who knows if the King of the Southern Border remembers this jade pendant, and who knows if he is a petty thief who is trying to take over the honor of the princes name from a dead man.
If he is to embark on the road to glory that belongs to him, he must establish a merit that will benefit the southern border, and it must be a great merit.
At that time, Chu Ziling was much more mature and sophisticated than the average child, but she was no less naive and vicious than anyone else.
He quickly came up with a great idea.
Chu Ziling asked around and picked a small, isted county and told the recruiter. His family had been attacked by bandits and he had escaped with his life, but his parents had been killed in a tragic ident. He had nowhere else to go and wanted to join the army to fight the bandits and avenge his fathers death.
The recruiters surveyed him for a moment, with some difficulty and some sympathy.
He said, There is an order from above that child soldiers are strictly forbidden to be recruited now unless it is war time.
Chu Ziling, unwilling to give up, begged, Master, take me. I can do anything, y the hand, serve tea, wash the feet, I just want to take revenge for my family
A ten year old boy was picking at the recruiters little table, saying childish things about wanting revenge. The recruiter couldnt resist and softened up a bit and turned around and went to the camp, looking like he was going to talk to the local chief officer.
Chu Ziling waited outside the camp, full of the belief that he had seeded.
A reprimand came from far and near.
The recruiter came back in the dust, followed by a big, burly man who, by the way he was dressed, was indeed the chief recruiter.
The man, dark and strong like a wall of towers, looked down at Chu Ziling and said gruffly, Is that you? Enlisting in the army?
Chu Ziling held back his fear and nodded once.
He asked, By which bandits were your parents killed?
Chu Ziling hade well-prepared and asked the innkeeper which hills were nearby for bandits.
He faltered as he gave the name of Mount Dalian and looked up at the ck tower with tears in his eyes, trying to get a little sympathy out of him.
Who would have thought that the next moment he would be pushed away by arge, bushy hand?
As he fell to the ground, a small, simple cloth bag was thrown over him.
The ck tower of an officer looked at him coldly: Boy, you cant even stand up to a push, and youre going to kill someone? Go away, dont be a fool, dont get involved in adults business, go east, find a good house, go work, thats what you should do.
There was good-naturedughter from the surrounding crowd.
Chu Ziling, his face red with humiliation, got up and clutched his cloth bag.
He could feel that it contained three days worth of dried food, hardened at the bottom, and a few pieces of broken silver.
When food and silver are mixed together, you can imagine how dirty it is.
And he had a thank you to say.
He got up in humiliation and, covered in dust and ashes, carried his cloth sack and headed east.
It was only when he was in the middle of nowhere that Chu Zilings pent-up emotions came out.
He swung the sack and smashed it hard against the willow tree to one side until the dried food was in pieces, then he dropped the dirty little sack and went away in annoyance.
Half a monthter, he heard from a traveller at a small noodle shop at a side table that the bandits in Dalian Mountain had been exterminated by the Northern Government Army.
He only thought the name of the ce sounded familiar, so he had heard it before and did not take it to heart.
It was about two years ago.
He coincidentally met the ck tower-like mangler in the northern army.
He was finally transferred from the poor countryside to the main camp, but he was only a minor adjutant in Dingyuan City, and he did not even have a turn to enter the tent for the usual daily deliberations.
He was able to live with the Duke and was valued by him and the General, and was even entitled to sit in on the battle discussions.
He had long since lost sight of himself and even had to salute himself as he passed him by.
This gives Chu Ziling a genuine feeling of pleasure from the bottom of his heart.
Chu Ziling is d he didnt join the army in the first ce.
To join the army, one had to climb up from the bottom. If he hadnt been in the generals army, he might have died in one of the small battles against the bandits, and his life would have been difficult.
Looking back on his journey, Chu Ziling takes a long breath.
He stroked the pendant at his waist, knowing that he was now in a somewhat different frame of mind.
Chu Ziling has been lucky, though not fortunate, in this half of his life.
Im sure the Wen official will be furious when he hears of this unsessful attack and allows the northern army to capture Pei City.
Chu Ziling has a slight headache when he thinks about it.
He has hibernated so far, but still has no real achievements. It was easy to win the trust of the Soutnders with information, and he struck a blow with faith and confidence, but his fist hit the cotton.
Chu Ziling can only imagine what a caustic and critical face the Wen official named Ai Sha would have had.
Having made an alliance with him himself several years ago, he made a pact with him that he would only send letters and not reply to them, so as not to arouse the suspicion of the Duke.
As a precaution, it would be best for him to write to Ai Sha today, after the Prince has gone to bed, to exin the situation.
He didnt even notice that the tent behind him had been lifted a crack.
Half of Chi Xiaochis face flickers through the gap.
Inside the tent.
Chi Xiaochi released the curtain and gingerly walked over to the soft couch and sat down on the footrest.
Lou Ying is reclining on a couch, still holding a book in his hand.
Over the past few days, the two have always kept a somewhat delicate distance.
He turned a page of the book, Worried?
As soon as Lou Ying started talking, Chi Xiaochi quietly put his legs down: is worried.
Chi Xiaochis demeanour is much more natural and rxed when he talks about his mission: A poisonous snake has been coiled in the ground for seven or eight years, suffering from hunger and starvation, waiting for the right moment to bite a person to death. When he got the chance, he spat out the poison with all his strength, but he didnt see anyone fall down for half a day. When I looked, damn it, where was he.
Lou Ying couldnt help but let out augh, You still have the intention to scare him. Its obviously a letter without words, and youve been reading it for so long.
Shi Jinghongs message to Shi Tingyun was conveyed by messenger.
Inside that letter, there was practically no word.
Lou Ying lowered her voice, as if she was afraid Chu Ziling, who was boiling medicine outside, would hear her: Is General Shi worried that Chu Ziling will open your letter?
Chi Xiaochi sits closer to facilitate the conversation: Hes worried too much. Chu Ziling is too cautious to have the guts of such a dog.
Lou Ying : In General Shihs opinion, it must be there.
Chi Xiaochiughs, More or less. After all, when the old man opened the letter, he saw that the seal, the wooden cylinder and the handwriting were all in perfect order, but the top of the letter was tantly addressed to that Lord Ai Sha, so he must have been quite shocked.
Thanks to Shi Tingyuns memory, Chi Xiaochi remembered that Chu Ziling was secretly in contact with a second-ranking Wen official named Ai Sha, and even remembered the location of his residence.
At the time of Shi Tingyuns imprisonment, he clearly heard talk of Lord Ai Shas purchase of a house in one of the west streets of the main southern city, doubling the size of the original residence and how prosperous and glorious it was.
By interfering with geomaism, the pigeons that were meant to fly to the southern border went to the Shi Jinghong tent.
The other dove, following Shi Tingyuns memory, flew to the house of the still depressed second-ranking Wen official in the west street of the main city of the southern border.
Chi Xiaochi was prepared for anything when he was in the carriage.
He wrote on the paper, Ai Sha, Your Excellency, the matter involved in this letter is so huge that Ziling used a special ink, which is difficult to distinguish with the eye, and it needs to bebined with the fire paint on the small wooden cylinder sent with it in order to reveal its shape.
He also said that all one had to do was to soak thecquer in hot tea, leave it to melt a little, spray it on the paper with water and wait a few minutes for the writing to appear.
is simply a full instruction manual for suicide.
And Chi Xiaochi has no qualms at all about using Shi Tingyuns handwriting directly.
Lou Ying asked him, Arent you worried that Ai Sha will get suspicious when he reads the handwriting?
A man like Chu Ziling would trust no one, be careful of everything, and dig three graves for when he died, says Chi Xiaochi. Chi Xiaochi said, He had been Shi Tingyuns boy for many years, so it was not unusual for him to imitate Shi Tingyuns handwriting. Even if the letter was discovered, he could im that he was sending it on Shi Tingyuns behalf and that Shi Tingyun was trying to seize power by secretlymunicating with the southern border. CThe Shi familys army is indeed powerful, and he has left this handwriting in order to make the Shi family split from the royal family.
Lou Ying lowered his voice again, If Ai Sha doesnt spray the water himself but leaves it to his men or entourage
Who cares who it is, one poisoned hair is enough. Chi Xiaochi moved closer again, The hemlock poison will be diluted by the water, and a death by medicine is considered a bad life, a wound by medicine a great life. Sir, if the Soutnders find out that he has poisoned the fire paint, then Chu Ziling, the pawn, will the Soutnders still dare to use him, whether he intentionally betrayed the Soutnders or was detected by his master and his whereabouts revealed?
Does he know now?
Chi Xiaochi shook his head: My guess is that his letters were sent one way. Besides, the people he chose to contact to avoid the limelight were not important people, and the fact that a second-ranking Wen official had died of poison in his study would not even reach the battlefield, regardless of whether it was Ai Sha, Buyai Ti, Hameti, or Hamabai.
Lou Ying reminded him, Thatst one is not a surname, its a swear word.
Chi Xiaochi : oh.
Chi Xiaochi added, I know.
Lou Ying couldnt help but smile.
In any case, he did the poisoning, and he knocked on the poke with his own hands. Chi Xiaochi stretched out his hands and said, I only wrote a letter of instruction, I didnt ask him to harm anyone. It was he, Chu Ziling, who took advantage of the situation and broke his own arm, so what does it have to do with me, Shi Tingyun?
Lou Ying smiles.
He had understood Chi Xiaochis whole n and managed to hook Chi Xiaochi unknowingly close by with his bass.
Lou Ying reached out and gently rested her hand on his index finger, which he had inadvertently ced on the edge of his couch.
The gesture wasnt exactly flirtatious, but it made Chi Xiaochi blush.
Lou Ying hooks in exactly where he wears his ring.
Demonically, Chi Xiaochi did not withdraw his hand: Mr.
Lou Ying smiled: Finally, Ive got you here.
Chi Xiaochis attitude towards Lou Ying has changed a little since herst sessful date.
seems to be, not so afraid of him.
He took a small breath and said, Sir cheat.
Lou Ying liked his childish tone, Just get you.
Chi Xiaochi, sitting on a pedal, tilted his chin: What will you do when you catch me?
Lou Ying said, Its nothing, I want to watch you.
Between the two of them, they did not hear the soft knocking on the door outside.
On previous asions, Yan Yuanheng has visited Shi Tingyunte at night to have tea and a chat, only to be informed that his son had gone to bed with his master.
He thought privately that he could alwayse earlier today.
Chu Ziling at the door said that the Duke was inside talking to the Dukes Master and must not have rested yet.
Yan Yuanheng took the book of arms that he had filled with notes, made sure that the props he had prepared for the chat were in order, and groomed himself slightly nervously before raising his hand to knock on the door.
However, after several low calls, there was no answer.
Is not avable?
But he did hear a low human whisper from within.
Yan Yuanheng lifted the tent curtain and entered, but his eyes froze in ce as soon as he turned his head.
Shi Tingyun is sitting on a soft couch, staring at a sickly Wen man in a green shirt, in a very odd atmosphere.
What made him pale was Shi Tingyuns hand with the man and the flushed side of his face.
Chapter 197 - The Overbearing General’s Pretty Warlord (XVI)
Chapter 197 - The Overbearing Generals Pretty Warlord (XVI)
Lou Ying was the quickest to react, putting down his book and bowing gently and humbly: Greetings to the Thirteenth Prince. I am sorry that I am too frail to pay my respects.
Having said that, his fingers are still pressed against Chi Xiaochis hand.
Chi Xiaochi quietly jerked his hand back a little, hard.
He held back his strength, but halfway through, Lou Ying suddenly let go.
The footstool on which Chi Xiaochi was sitting nearly toppled over when he lost strength, and the other end buckled so high that he would have fallen over with it if Lou Ying hadnt caught his arm from behind.
The foot of the stool hit the floor with a loud ng, and the sound was earth-shattering.
Chi Xiaochi turned his face sideways, gave Lou Ying a light re, and without saying anything else, rose and straightened his clothes, and bowed respectfully, Greetings to the Thirteenth Prince.
This flirtatious gesture, which caught Yan Yuanhengs eye, made his eyes sting like needles.
Yan Yuanheng suppressed the emotions that filled her belly: Can I ask you to step outside for a moment.
Shi Tingyun, opposite, was stunned for a moment, and moved to help Yu Fengmian up from his couch, as if to help him into a wheelchair and out the door.
Yan Yuanheng added: Su Chang , Im talking about you.
Yan Yuanheng slowly calmed down after the sour breath that made his eyes ze over.
He thought he hadnt made any mistakes in his tone, except that the originally opened volume of military books had slightly changed shape in his hands: I have recently read a lot of military books, and I have some insights. I have heard that Mr. Yu has the talent of Guan Bao, so I would like to ask Mr. Yu some questions, may I?
Shi Tingyun locked eyes with the man on the couch, as if exchanging nces.
As their eyes met, the feeling of being pricked by a needle returned to Yan Yuanheng.
Fortunately, they did not have to stare at each other for long, and Shi Tingyun rose to retire, leaving the two alone in the tent.
Yan Yuanheng sat down in a circle chair far away from Yu Fengmian and exhaled a sigh of relief: I have heard of you, but I have never met you before.
The Yu Fengmian on the couch was unmoved: The Thirteenth Prince is very kind.
When will the gentleman enter the house?
In the eleventh year of Jianping, I first entered Wangcheng.
Jianping XI, when Shi Tingyun was fourteen years old.
Yan Yuanheng rxed a little: We studied together when I was six. We knew each other much earlier. He has always acted in an unconventional manner, so if he has been disrespectful in front of you, please understand.
Yu Fengmian smiled brightly, Dont worry about the Thirteenth Prince, I like him like this.
This straight shot caught Yan Yuanheng off guard and dazed him.
He opened his mouth and was just about to say something when Yu Fengmian cut him off: Didnt the Thirteenth Prince say that he had some questions to ask? I am sure I will say everything.
Yan Yuanheng used all the questions he had prepared to discuss with Shi Tingyun in his exchange with Yu Fengmian.
Yu Fengmian is indeed a very good gentleman, who is able to exin an issue in depth and with good examples, so that even a person with a little knowledge of the military can understand it.
However, Yan Yuanheng is not at all happy.
These are the questions he would have liked to talk to Shi Tingyun about in private.
It was his good fortune to find out.
After exining each of the issues that Yan Yuanheng had pointed out, Yu Fengmian stopped: Thirteenth prince, has Yu understood?
Yan Yuanheng closed the pages: Quite understandable.
Yu is a lover of books, I wonder if I can overstep my bounds and remind you of this? Yu Fengmian pointed to the creases in the book that he had pinched out raw, also ask the Thirteenth Prince to love some of the pages.
Yan Yuanheng pursed his lips, his face tightening up: Yes.
When the questions were finished, Yu Fengmian began to make polite small talk: Ive always heard you talk about the Thirteenth Prince as a gentleman, but when I saw him today, he was truly extraordinary.
Yan Yuanheng unconsciously lifts his chin slightly.
He didnt even know how childish he looked to outsiders: Ive never heard him talk about you, but Ive always heard the Sixth Brother mention you. When I met him today, I realized that you are a man of great talent.
Yu Fengmian did not mind: I am not well and Ie from a poor background, so I am not allowed to see anyone. Thanks to the approval of the General and the patronage of your son, I am truly ashamed to have received such generous love.
Thick-skinned? Yan Yuanheng gave a dryugh, He befriends anyone like that.
Yu Fengmian seemed to not understand the meaning of his words, or simply was toozy to care: Does the Thirteenth Prince have anything else to ask for advice?
Yan Yuanheng got up: Excuse me.
He exited the tent and passed Shi Tingyun, who was talking to Chu Ziling outside, and walked on without stopping for a moment.
Shi Tingyun called after him once or twice, but when he didnt listen, he followed him.
Yan Yuanhengs taut mouth finally rxed a little when he heard the sound of footsteps behind him.
He intentionally pressed his pace.
Sure enough, Shi Tingyun caught up with him a few momentster: Yuan Heng! Whats wrong? Did you have a fight with your husband?
Yan Yuanheng whipped his head around, you think Im like that?
Shi Tingyun looks relieved and pats him on the shoulder, looking surprisingly intent on getting back to his tent.
Does he really think hes in the clear?!
Yan Yuanhengs heart sank and he blurted out, Stop!
Shi Tingyun turned back in curiosity.
Yan Yuanheng walked forward with a stern face, Come to my tent, I have something to ask you.
Shi Tingyun raises one eyebrow and follows.
Yan Yuanheng returned to the tent with a cold, solemn look on his face and sat down on the main seat on the couch.
Shi Tingyun did not recognize him at all, and took a seat beside him, and offered to take the teapot and pour two cups of tea, sipping them as he handed them over with one hand, Hmm.
Yan Yuanheng took the cup of tea and said in a cold, hard tone, Thank you.
Shi Tingyun asks, Whats wrong with you?
Good question.
Yan Yuanheng has been thinking about the same thing since Fang just now.
Whats happening to me?
There was nothing wrong with Yu Fengmian, so why did he have to be so sour to the person he was meeting for the first time?
Yan Yuanheng holds his cup of tea to his lips, trying to suppress an unknown sourness that has risen to the back of his throat.
With a twinkle in his eye, he caught Shi Tingyuns right hand resting on the edge of the small tabletop, his index finger clicking against it.
Shi Tingyun has had this problem since he was a child, and when he has nothing to do, he likes to tap on his desk.
Yan Yuanheng has corrected him many times, saying that this is not a good habit.
And this time, Shi Tingyuns little gesture provoked his displeasure dozens of times higher than usual.
He stood up abruptly: Ren Qing!
The guard outside the door answered, What is yourmand, Thirteenth Prince?
Yan Yuanheng put down his cup of tea: Get a basin of hot water for Young General Shi.
The guards did not ask the reason, but replied in the affirmative and withdrew.
Soon a pot of hot water of the right temperature was brought into the tent and ced in front of Shi Tingyun as Yan Yuanheng had requested.
Shi Tingyun raised one eyebrow and dutifully dipped his hand into the hot water, then took a towel soaked in hot water and wiped his hands as he said, Yuan Heng, what is this? My hands are clean, Im just pouring tea, you dont have to dislike me like this.
Yan Yuanheng naturally knows this.
But only by watching the towel wipe over his hands could his heart feel slightly morefortable.
Ren Qing retires again.
When only two people were left in the tent, Yan Yuanheng finally asked the question that had been on his mind for a long time: Is the person you told me about at the beginning Yu Fengmian?
He wanted to hear a negative answer from Shi Tingyun.
However, Shi Tingyun seemed intent on infuriating him as he took a sip of tea and said slowly, What if I said yes?
Despite Yan Yuanhengs suspicions, the words fell on his ears with a thunderous sound that made his ears go numb and his heart tossed inva, a fire that burned as if it were hot.
He looked up at Yan Yuanheng: Are you going to tell my father?
Yan Yuanhengs lips trembled with anger, and he mmed his teacup on the table, his cheeks flushed plum-colored red with rage: I am not such a snitch! What does it matter to me, Yan Yuanheng, if you, Shi Tingyun, are willing to trash your reputation and do such unpleasant things?
As soon as the words were out of her mouth, Yan Yuanheng realised that the word unpleasant was too much.
Yan Yuanheng is too gentlemanly and well-bred to actively pick on the ws of others.
He could read Nanjiang Wen, he knew what the tattoos in the corners of Yu Fengmians eyes meant, he knew Yu Fengmians disabilities, and he could clearly cite them all to prove how ipatible he was with Shi Tingyun.
But even though he was still angry, he immediately apologised for his poor choice of words: Im sorry. I didnt mean to denigrate Yu Fengmian. I just wanted to
He stammered for a long time, but did not say exactly what he was thinking about.
Shi Tingyuns face changed subtly and he also put down his tea: Yes. What does it have to do with the Thirteenth Prince.
Yan Yuanheng :I
The Thirteenth Princes tea is good, and the water for washing hands is quite hot. Shi Tingyun stood up, Thest general has enjoyed enough, its time to go on tour of the barracks. Farewell.
Su Chang , etc.
Shi Tingyun didnt even look back, exactly as he had just done.
Shi Tingyun said he would leave, his tea still smoking hot.
Yan Yuanheng sits somewhat decrepitly on the main seat, his heart still sour, chewing over Shi Tingyuns words upside down, sentence by sentence.
What if I say yes?
That means its possible that its not?
The stop cloud is probably testing the waters, wondering how his best friend would treat his beloved, who wants to rebuke himself and call him unbearable is really too much.
Yan Yuanheng took his cup of tea, which he had only taken a sip from, and absentmindedly took a sip from it.
After drinking both cups of tea and quieting his mind, Yan Yuanheng took a pen and paper and wrote on his own.
When Chi Xiaochi returned to the tent, Lou Ying was already reading a book.
He sat back on the footstool and looked up at Lou Ying reclining on the couch.
Lou Ying asked him, Is it taken care of?
Chi Xiaochi said, Hmm.
Chi Xiaochi added, Youre doing it on purpose, arent you?
Yes. Lou Ying admitted painfully, Hes always looking at you.
Chi Xiaochi leans over the bed and looks at him with raised eyebrows.
Dont get me wrong, Im not jealous. Lou Ying flipped a page of her book and said, Children are jealous. I just want to solve the problem.
Lou Ying is also right.
These days, spending time with Yan Yuanheng day and night, Chi Xiaochi could sense that Yan Yuanhengs feelings for Shi Tingyun were growing stronger even when he did nothing.
This feeling, which perhaps even Yan Yuanheng himself did not realise, has reached a point where it has to be confronted.
Otherwise, Chi Xiaochi wouldnt know how to handle Shi Tingyuns rtionship if it were to explode one day.
Lou Ying asked him, Declined?
Chi Xiaochi says, Sort of. It leaves a bit of leeway, however he interprets it.
There are many decisions I can make on Shi Tingyuns behalf, but they are limited, says Chi Xiaochi. Chi Xiaochi says, Not including deciding who hes going to be with in the future. Im not a maternal uncle.
Lou Ying bursts outughing.
As the two men spoke, a window in the tent was quietly opened from the outside and a letter fell from the sky to the floor.
Chi Xiaochi rolls up and walks to the window, opening it first to check that there is no one outside.
He dusted off the fine dust on the letter and made sure that the ink on it belonged to Yan Yuanheng before he opened it.
It was a letter of apology, but not in his usual dignified and calm style.
Only the words Im sorry are written in ink, squarely in the middle of a page, like the little note a high school student gives to his crush after scratching his head in anger.
Chi Xiaochi lost his smile.
Lou Ying asks from far away in bed, What is it?
Chi Xiaochi folded this teenage thought into his arms and replied in a raised voice, Nothing.
Chapter 198 - The Overbearing General’s Pretty Warlord (XVII)
Chapter 198 - The Overbearing Generals Pretty Warlord (XVII)
The red-bricked citadel is bathed in the spring sandstorm and has a greyish texture.
When he saw the Flying Cloud g at the edge of the city, Shi Tingyun stopped his horse for a moment, gave a sharp cry of Go and drove his horse through the wind.
The horses head rises on its hooves and neighs long and loud, spewing out a cloud of warm, hot air that smells of sand and earth.
Yan Yuanheng frowned, looking back at Li Yeshu.
That is the generals banner. Li Yeshu exined for Shi Tingyun, The general hase to Dingyuan for an inspection.
Shi Tingyun squinted at the gates and saw a familiar figure, dismounted and ran across the lowered drawbridge, his new red brocade cloak snapping with the sand.
At the other end of the suspension bridge stands the long-awaited Shi Jinghong.
Shi Jinghong smiled and said, I figured youd be here today, so
Before he could finish his sentence, his son, who was already vaguely superior to him, jumped straight into his arms, interrupting his words.
Su Chang ?
The person in his arms buried his entire face in his arms, and his arms held him in an iron grip, shaking with the force of his body.
Shi Jinghong froze for a moment, then ordered, Turn around.
At their sides, the lieutenants and gatekeepers turned around, swords and shields in hand, as soon as they were ordered to do so.
Shi Jinghong looked down and asked, Whats wrong?
The person in his arms didnt say anything, just hugged him a little tighter.
Shi Jinghong took the helmet off the boy in his arms and straightened his long, sand-blown hair.
He thought the boy was upset that his best friend had betrayed him.
Shi Jinghong did not add a word of me to him.
Nearly untold years have settled on him with a strange gentleness: Silly boy. Youll be aughing stock. Go and wee the thirteenth prince with father, if you have anything to say, enter the tent at night, father will listen to you properly, and you will be allowed to cry for one incense stick, okay.
Shi Tingyun straightened up with all his strength, a sandy flush around his eyes: Yes, Father.
This is the third time that Chi Xiaochi has felt the emotions of the original owner, Shi Tingyun.
But in either case, it was out of control.
Beneath theyers of oppressive grey waves lie unsettling sharp reefs and eddies.
Strangely enough, this emotion, when he confronts Chu Ziling, is all well-contained, as if he has forgotten that unpleasant memory or hidden it under a deeper, darker wave.
The thirteenth prince was on a tour of the city on behalf of the king, so he could have made a show of royalty, but Yan Yuanheng himself was a low-key person, and apart from the necessary courtesies, seldom spoke of extra formalities.
Both father and son spoke in unison on the matter, saying that Wen Feiru was seriously injured and needed to recuperate, and that he should not see visitors.
Yan Yuanheng was not suspicious, nor did he insist on it. He simply asked someone to send the gift to him, and they set up camp in the city.
Chu Ziling has ced somerge items that are not easy to carry around in the house, while the smaller items are stored in a few rattan boxes, organized and fresh, so that they can be easily taken away.
When he closed one of the wicker boxes, he lost control of the force, and only after a muffled thud did hee back to his senses, pressing one hand against the box and listening sideways for any movement outside, hoping that the man had not heard.
Yet he still couldnt dodge it.
Yu Fengmians tone was that of a normal servant telling him, Take things gently and put them away.
He gritted his teeth once and responded, Yes.
With these words, Chu Ziling sits on his knees on the foot rug and slowly exhales the foul air in his chest.
In the past, Chu Ziling would not have been so annoyed by a mere order.
Who knows if Shi Jinghong was suspicious and found out what he had done with the fire-painted seal?
Is onesing here a self-defeating act?
He had thought of quietly strangling the pigeon that had been sent to the southern border for him, just in case, so as to destroy the evidence.
A dead pigeon is, in turn, an attention-getter.
He tossed and turned for several nights, unable to sleep, and with his daily marches, the wind and dust grew heavy, and within a few days he had lost a lot of weight.
Shi Tingyun saw him and thought that he was too tired and weak to wait on him, so he asked him toe and stay with him while he gathered and put away his things.
How could a young master know how much work is involved behind the words gather and put away?
Chu Ziling held his knees and sank his breath, only to calm down after a long time.
Dont rush, dont panic, its not time yet.
He had already written to Ai Sha, exining in earnest that it would not be possible to take Shi Jinghong overnight and that it would no longer be convenient for them to send letters when they were stationed inside the city, which was equipped with empty posts and watchtowers on eight corner towers of the city gates, which were changed day and night to guard against messages sent out from the city by spies.
Luckily, he had some standing in the army, so if he spoke to the Prince and asked him to join the patrol, he would be able to contact the Southern Border spies stationed in the city and find a way to get the information out of the city.
The Prince, who dotes on him so much, will surely agree.
One day, when he turns over as master, he will also treat the Duke well.
With this in mind, Chu Ziling felt better and leaned over to tidy up his messy suitcase.
But the more he sorted out a thumping heart, the colder it became.
The boxes of books are all Yu Fengmians.
The Yu Fengmian, who was a fussy reader, gave him a table of contents and told him to organize the books in order.
It took Chu Ziling a lot of effort and hot sweat to put together this collection of books alone.
He wiped a sweat from his face and raised his eyes to the twilight window.
These chores should not have been his to do.
Where has Li Yeshu gone?
After Shi Jinghong and Shi Tingyun had settled Yan Yuanheng down, they had a chance to catch up with their father and son.
Unlike Shi Tingyun, who has a very handsome face, Shi Jinghong has the natural whiteness of a Wen Cai schr, and the sands of the border pass have left only a trace on the corners of his eyes. In his long coat, the only thing that reveals his martial status are his incredibly long, sinewy hands and the coarse calluses between his fingers.
Shi Tingyun looks back to normal and picks up a snack from the small table and tries to bite it.
Shi Jinghong looked at him with a tone of undisguised doting: The promise before the city, doesnt it count?
Shi Tingyun, with his snack in his mouth, said vaguely, Why cry when you have maren candy.
Shi Jinghong smiled helplessly when he saw his son pulling out his handkerchief like he did when he was a child, eating and tucking it away: Father has already sent the thirteenth princes share, so these are all yours.
He knew that his son was close to the Thirteenth Prince, who loved these sweet fruits, and when he brought some desserts back to Wangcheng, the boy always ate a small portion and carried arge portion, which was always sent to Yan Yuanheng.
This was still before the age of 12 or 13.
It was not until Chu Ziling entered the house that Shi Tingyun became obsessed with him, and he was always on his back, even when he had less contact with the Thirteenth Prince.
Shi Jinghong wanted to ask something, but after a moments thought, he did not.
Let your child eat happily first.
At that moment, Li Yeshu came in with freshly brewed rooibos tea and poured it out to the two men one by one.
The clear tea flows slowly down the walls of the cup.
He assumed that father and son were talking business, so he made no extra noise, whether marching or pouring tea.
Shi Jinghong looked at him with interest and suddenly called out, Li Yeshu?
Li Yeshu, who had not heard his name from the general for a long time, looked up and said nkly, General?
Drawing pictures, reading and writing, I remember you know some of them.
Without waiting for a reply, Shi Jinghong tossed him an old map of the distribution of grain stations: The distribution of grain stations has changed so much in thest three months that the old map is to be scrapped. He will inform you of the new locations of the grain stations he has found, and make a new copy of the distribution of the grain stations ording to this map, which you will write.
He looked as if he did not regard this as a big deal: Several of my lieutenants are busy with important matters, and I cannot find a more suitable person for the moment, so you will be the one.
Influenced by the generals rxed look, Li Yeshus fears that had just surfaced were dispelled, and with the diagram in his hand, he answered yes and respectfully retreated.
Shi Tingyun chewed on his snack and said cheerfully, Old dad, you have to lift up Shu.
Shi Jinghong asked rhetorically, Wasnt Su Chang trying to lift him up by asking him toe here to serve? Im just going along with the situation.
Shi Tingyun arched his hand and said, General Shi is wise.
To receive apliment from Su Chang, I can see that my fathers move is truly in line with Su Changs wishes. Shi Jinghong pressed his sword at his waist, Shus business is done, its time for the other one.
Shi Tingyun looks at him slightly suspiciously.
Shi Jinghong smiled and stood up with his head pressed against his back.
I know that my son is pure in heart and cannot bear to kill his long-time friend. I do not mean to be harsh with you, but I cherish this kindness, and I hope that you will never change your heart. Now that he has been brought here, my father will carry out the sentence on your behalf. The Northern Army can tolerate poor sons, foreigners andmon ves, but not rebels.
Shi Jinghong rose, still in the form of a Wen, and not even his Wen-like demeanour was diminished: Sit down for a moment while I go and kill him.
His hand was held down by Shi Tingyun.
Shi Jinghong looked at him, and between a few nces, they each understood what they were thinking.
Shi Tingyun pulls back his hand, which is still covered in syrup.
Shi Jinghong sits back down and hands him a handkerchief, moistened with tea, and gestures for him to wipe his hands.
Shi Tingyun said, I had reasons for not killing Chu Ziling for the time being and wanted to inform my father.
Shi Jinghong said gently, You speak, Father is listening.
The first time father and son sent letters to each other, a back-and-forth established that there was a rebellion within the generals house.
But Shi Tingyuns first letter is unclear, and Shi Jinghong does not yet know who is behind it.
In his second letter, Shi Tingyun wrote about the defence and battle strategy for the siege of Dingyuan, deliberately outlining in vermilion which part of the strategy was contributed by Chu Ziling.
Shi Tingyun did not mention Li Yeshu in his letter, but instead marked the word Chu Ziling with a vermilion pen. Once he received the letter, Shi Jinghong knew who the traitor was and had a good idea of what was going on.
When he opened it again, the letter to Ai Sha in the southern border was the best proof that Chu Ziling had been in cahoots with foreigners.
He didnt even have to do it himself, he just threw the letter and Chu Ziling would have been hacked to death with an axe, leaving his body intact.
Therefore, Shi Jinghong was trying to save his body for the sake of Aier.
He knew the nature of his child, and now Shi Tingyun was not trying to be personal by stopping him.
So he waited quietly for an answer.
And Shi Tingyun did not disappoint.
After a pause, he said, Chu Ziling Keep it useful. Great use.
The father and son talked for half a day behind closed doors until nightfall, when the hall door was thrown open again.
When he opened the door again, Shi Jinghongs face was warm and gentle, and he did not mention the murder he hadmitted with his sword: I have ordered the kitchen to make red-billed geese, your favourite food, and dumplings with pheasant meat. If you have eaten enough, you should rest early, and tomorrow you will rise early to apany the Thirteenth Prince in his review of the troops of Dingyuan.
Shi Tingyun seemed to have let go of a preupation and atst regained some of his old liveliness: Ill go and tell Yuan Heng!
Shi Jinghongs face changed: How did my father teach you to call the thirteenth prince.
Yes, yes, thirteenth prince, thirteenth prince.
Shi Jinghong sighs helplessly as he watches Shi Tingyun go.
Everything is fine, but thisck of respect is really annoying.
Fortunately, after this incident, the boy is still capable of trusting people, which is most gratifying.
Shi Jinghong went to the kitchen, fetched a food box, walked towards the inner courtyard, pushed open a door to the west wing and dodged in.
In the hall is Wen Feiru, who is rumoured to be recovering from illness.
When he saw the face of the visitor, Wen Feiru, who was about to hide behind a screen, immediately appeared andined, General, Im dying of suffocation.
At ease. Shi Jinghong smiles, Wine and meat are ready for you.
Wen Feiru: Lets see what it is. ooh, pheasant meat dumplings. The young duke hase, I think.
At the mention of Shi Tingyun, Shi Jinghongs face softened: Yes, he arrived today.
Wen Feiru took two of these dumplings with his chopsticks and threw them into his mouth, Thats it. In the past, these dumplings with pheasant meat were very expensive, so it was not our turn to have a bite. We have been blessed by the young general, so when we invite him to meet us, I will thank him.
Shi Jinghong Wen Wen said, Dont say that. Today is for the 13th prince to receive the dust
Wen Feiru chewed his dumpling: General, there are no outsiders here, so why are you telling me this? Who in the army knows that you favour the young general?
After Shi Jinghongughed, he frowned slightly and brought up the matter at hand: What news from the southern border?
Its really there.
Wen Feiru, who had been injured by fraud, listened to the sounds of fighting and killing outside, but could not take part in it himself, so Shi Jinghong asked him to hide and take charge of the messages that the spies were gathering from everywhere.
There was a death of an official on the southern border, I heard it was a violent death. Wen Feiru said, In addition, there seems to be some movement in Pa Shas department. The official who died was his brother-inw, not exactly a close rtive, but he went back to mourn.
Shi Jinghong was slightly shocked at the news.
The kid really made it happen?
Su Chang has always been straightforward, when did he ever have such a calcting mind?
But it was a beautiful way to use a knife to kill someone.
Shi Jinghongs heart is both happy and sad to think that his son has grown so much in a ce he does not know.
He thought for a moment and asked, Am I really so partial to Su Chang?
Wen Feiru takes a sip of wine and nods his head in disbelief.
Shi Jinghong smiles, looks out of the window at the moon and thinks of histe wife.
For her sake, it doesnt hurt to spoil Su Chang a little at home.
Chapter 199 - The Overbearing General’s Pretty Warlord (XVIII)
Chapter 199 - The Overbearing Generals Pretty Warlord (XVIII)
The dream was of a battlefield of blood and fire, the white horse lying on its back, its loose mane stained with fresh blood, blown by the wind intorge, hard locks of auburn.
Shi Tingyun turns over the corpses of Yan Yuanheng, Yan Yuanzhao, Li Yeshu and Shi Jinghong, the familiar bloodied faces zooming in front of him, zooming out again.
Chi Xiaochi opened his eyes to the strong smell of blood in his nose, and his fingers subconsciously grabbed at the side, only to remember that Shi Jinghong had arranged a separate room for Yu Fengmian.
He got up, used herbal tea to suppress the sweet taste in his mouth, changed into a light, strong suit and went out through the window without waking Li Yeshu, who had taken a nap in the courtyard.
Shi Tingyun, the generals residence in Dingyuan, had also been here, so he followed his memory and groped his way to the martial arts arena.
The moon was high in the sky, and the moonlight shone on the stones at the edge of the martial arts arena, from which Chi Xiaochi picked a silver spear and weighed it in his hand: Take it.
The hand holding the gun was still a little sweaty, as if the slippery blood of his dream was still clinging to his palm.
Chi Xiaochi moved his neck, Go to bed when youre tired of fighting. I have things to do tomorrow.
The body moved as he hadmanded.
At first, the gun was unsteady and mistakes were made, but as the bodys instincts soaked in, they were gradually corrected.
The man under the moon dances his spear silently, his body moving at will like a young, athletic silver dragon.
The shot ends with the sound of a sharp object breaking through the air.
The young man held the gun t, beads of sweat glistening on his neck, sliding slowly down the curve of his neck with the magnitude of his panting.
Chi Xiaochi asks Shi Tingyun, who is inside her, Still not sleepy?
The answer came in the form of a clearer mind, not tired after the exercise.
Chi Xiaochi thrust his gun into ce, Youre not sleepy, thats all. Theres still half an hour of dawn left, and its not going to be easy if you do fall asleep.
Shi Tingyun :
Chi Xiaochi sits on his buttocks on the steps of the veranda by the martial arts arena.
All around was thick darkness, with the bright moon hanging high and shining like the sun.
Chi Xiaochi reached out to block some of the harsh moonlight and said, In all the time Ive been with you, Ive never had a conversation with you alone.
Shi Tingyun is silent, thinking about his own mind.
Chi Xiaochi : Dont thank me. Its what I should do to keep youpany.
Shi Tingyun : ?
Chi Xiaochi : You hire me with your life, I take my life to go to war with you, we are exchanging equals, no one owes anyone anything.
Shi Tingyun : Many thanks.
Chi Xiaochi : Gee, Ive said I dont owe anyone anything, and youre still being polite to me.
Shi Tingyun :
He didnt feel like he could have a good conversation with this person.
The cool breeze is like water and blows the heart away.
A thin cloud swept across the sky, veiling some of the moonlight, and as Chi Xiaochis eyes adjusted, he propped his elbows on the steps behind him, propped one leg up, and lookedzily up at the moon: Its a strange feeling to have nightmares that have nothing to do with you.
Shi Tingyun : Sorry.
Chi Xiaochi: Dont say youre sorry, its not like you wanted it. As I said, we are equals, and everything you have is something I deserve to bear. There is no reason why I should only enjoy the status of a young general, the glory of the only son of a general. Pain, struggle, hatred and nightmares are all necessary elements to make up Shi Tingyuns person.
This time they finally got the beat together.
Chi Xiaochi shifted her body: But psychotherapy can be given away for free, either? Lucas bought several sessions for me without my knowledge at first, and spent a lot of money on them.
The sick man in his body remained silent.
Not even the most experienced psychiatrist can treat a patient who has lost the ability tomunicate.
But Chi Xiaochi, the Mongolian doctor, was fearless.
He said, Im sick, like you, for about ten years, a veteran pill-popper, Ive taken enough sleeping pills to kill two cows, and Im a broken man from the inside out, and Lucas always said I looked like I was a widow for years, and I beat him up, but I knew he was right. I always thought I would be sick to death. Yeah, not sick to death, sick to death.
I love to have nightmares too. But my dreams arent bloody prickly like yours.
I always dream that Im waiting for someone, sitting at home, or sitting in a restaurant or yground, and just waiting and waiting until I wake up. Some days I wake up and it takes a while before I know Im awake and dont have to wait anymore.
Ive seen three or four psychologists and they all suggested that I should go to the gym more often, the amount of exercise is soothing and the physical contact that inevitably urs in the gym helps with desensitisation What is desensitisation? To use an analogy, you dont like radishes, the cure is to take you to visit a radish garden every day and add radishes to your meals in different ways every day, a little bit a day, and over time, the radiophobia will be cured.
I just dont. I pay people to exercise in front of me. I like to drink sports drinks while I watch them push up.
My doctor asked me what that was for and I said it makes me feel happy too.
They told me, Mr. Chi, youre treating the symptoms but not the cause. I said that even if I pushed to be Miss Bodybuilding in that chapter of Biology Compulsory 1 Protein it would still be treating the symptoms but not the disease, looking at anyone like a monkey, and looking at myself and being upset.
They say, Mr. Chi, you dont want to bargain with us, this kind of happiness is short-lived, you are trying to heal, you have to listen to medical advice. All mental illness is that there is a ce in your heart that is not clear, you have to learn to forget and to look forward. In time, the blockage will be unblocked.
The Shi Tingyun inside his body listened quietly, thinking that the words of the healers made sense.
Maybe in a few more days he will really forget about it too.
Forget the past and face a fresh start
But then Chi Xiaochi turned to me: But why should I forget?
Shi Tingyun : ?
People always want to forget their silly old selves and think that forgetting and letting go is an act of courage in itself. I dont think so, forgetting is a simple escape, its not courageous to run faster and farther than anyone else.
Im not going to forget. I wont forget why I became that way, why I got the disease. Because I couldnt then, I was too weak, I was stupid, I was tricked.
How many people choose to have to forget and move on because they dont want to face themselves like that? I dont judge, I just dont allow myself to be that way. The people who hurt me wouldnt want me to forget and move on. I think about it, but I dont. Im not happy about letting the people who hurt me get their way.
Later, when the person who hurt me was no longer there, I got so used to carrying that burden that I couldnt let it go. I looked back over and over again, reminding myself over and over again, asking myself what I should do the next time I encountered the same thing, never letting myself lose important people again. So, year after year, Ivee to the point where I havent lost anything or run into anyone important.
After listening to my pushy rant, the doctor told me, Mr Chi, you probably dont need to see a doctor.
I know theyre notplimenting me. Im so sick that the disease has be a part of my body and I cant be cured.
Chi Xiaochi speaks with little intonation, three parts self-deprecation, six parts ndness, and the remaining part, a little mirthfulughter.
I live a pretty happy life and I dont hate myself like that. I think its good to be a happy sick person like that. The only thing Im afraid of is someone hating me like this, but it doesnt matter.
Chi Xiaochi said, I can only do the first half of the journey for you this time, to get rid of the people who did you harm; the second half, I cant live for you.
When Im gone, its all up to you whether you want to be a happy Mongolian doctor like me, or whether you want to follow medical advice and be the one to put it down.
The voice of Chi Xiaochi carried genuine envy as he spoke, Honestly, you are much better than me, you have an old man, you have friends, and your family has money. Unlike me, I had to live with the idea that you were still young.
Shi Tingyun is silent.
Some of Chi Xiaochis words were oddly phrased, but he could understand most of them by guessing.
The hot sweat had subsided and the night breeze slid past against the body infort.
After listening to him, Shi Tingyuns mind was as peaceful as ever: Thank you.
Chi Xiaochi rested his armsfortably, Fine. I bet youre cursing me in your mind right now.
Shi Tingyun : ???
Chi Xiaochi : All this talk and no useful information. At least I have a sleeping pill I can take, and I cant give it to you.
Before the words were out of his mouth, he suddenly felt his right hand suddenly move to the side and grab something.
Shi Tingyun concentrates all his strength on his right hand and finally gains a little autonomy, catching a small butterfly that mistakes the moonlight for a pool of water and rests on the steps.
Shi Tingyuns hand, capable of pushing a hundred thousand juniper, trembles slightly from trying to catch a small butterfly wing.
He sent the butterfly to Chi Xiaochi.
for you.
This time, its a real thank you.
Chi Xiaochi, slightly stunned, took the butterfly in her left hand, gathered it in her palm and smiled softly, Youre wee.
The butterflys tiny limbs brushed his palm and Chi Xiaochi blew into his palm and sent it away.
The frightened white butterfly soon disappeared and, following its disappearance, Chi Xiaochi saw the shape of a star of enlightenment appearing in the sky.
Chi Xiaochi moved around and jumped to his feet, Its getting light. Lets go
He turned around and met Lou Ying, who was sitting in the shadow of the corner of the corridor.
Chi Xiaochi was startled: Mr. , when did you get here?
Lou Ying pretended to pull on her clothes and dusted the night dew off her shoulders, Heard a noise and got up.
Since entering this world, Chi Xiaochi has been under the impression that Lou Yings docking signal is not good and that she should not be able to hear herself when she falls asleep.
He was a little distressed to think that the long speech he had just given had probably disturbed Lou Yings sleep.
Chi Xiaochi quickly stepped forward, helped him into his wheelchair and said, Ill push you to sleep again.
Lou Ying gave a low hmm.
Silence fell again between the two, and for a while, the only sound was the incessant reeling of the wheelchair rolling on the cold stone floor, taking them all the way to the house.
Chi Xiaochi touched the duvet by hand as she carried Lou Ying to bed.
The quilt was already cold and its owner should have been away for a long time.
Chi Xiaochi didnt say anything.
Counting the hours, it was time to go and freshen up myself.
He tucks Lou Ying in, fixes his hair and turns to leave.
As she reached the door, Lou Yings voice came from behind her.
Im sorry. The voice was a little muffled, and the emotion contained in it was heartfelt, genuine heartache that screamed, Its been hard on you.
You have been left alone and sick for so many years. Im sorry.
Chi Xiaochi has his back to him and his head hanging slightly.
A momentter, he took a breath and turned his head, no sadness between his smiles, bright teenage pneumatic as hell: Its not hard.
And as Chi Xiaochi turned his head, a tear fell quickly, not touching his face, only wetting a little of his eyshes.
The work of one tear was enough for him to adjust himself.
He raised a hand to his face to make sure his demeanour had returned to normal, then wiped the faint traces of water from his eyshes and struck out towards the door.
But he didnt pay attention to where the tear went.
It is now in the form of a water drop, frozen in the palm of Lou Yings hand.
After the tension data has been rewritten, it looks like a soft, transparent blob that rolls back and forth inside his palm.
his little patient ah.
Lou Ying looked down and carefully touched her lips to the still-warm tears.
Immediately, he took the tear into his body and wrote a simple program to store it inside his left breast, near his heart.
Chapter 200 - The Overbearing General’s Pretty Military Counselor (XIX)
Chapter 200 - The Overbearing Generals Pretty Military Counselor (XIX)
Pa Sha is a dark-faced man with a light, expressionless face.
He raised a hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, holding a page of the letter in one hand and resting the other against the parchment map, searching for a location.
In front of the map stands a man of Chinese appearance, a standard middle-aged man in his thirties or forties whose face would not be familiar even if he had met him a few times. His mouth is wide and he is grasping his sheepskin hat in one hand, his mouth is wide and he cannot see a smile, his neck is leaning forward and he is rubbing the fur on the rim of his hat against the constant stream of sweat on his chin.
Pa Sha looked at it for a moment before saying coldly, Go down and collect your reward.
Only then did the corners of the mans lips curl up in a ttering manner, and he bowed twice with a smile, Thank you, Master, thank you, Master.
He bent over, shrimp-like, and backed away.
Pa Sha grunted when they left.
His lieutenant followed him, his expression obscure: My Lord Pa Sha, do you still want to believe this Chus words?
Pa Sha sulks, but looks as if he acquiesces.
Why do you still believe him? Pa Shas lieutenant, Ai Shas nephew, was furious at his uncles death, He was responsible for Ai Shas violent death, and we found the hemlock poison in the fire paint. His letter is clearly intended to harm Lord Ai Sha!
Pa Sha was incoherent: He has sent many useful messages, and is a camels thorn in the side of the Norths army that we cannot afford to abandon.
The adjutant was uneven: The other day Ding Yuan was defeated and lost thousands of elite soldiers, wasnt he the one who asked us to attack?
Pa Sha, slightly annoyed, raised his voice slightly: But the message he gave was correct! We attacked Dingyuan three times and Wen Feiru did not fight!
The adjutant general stopped talking, but by the look on his face he didnt look half as if he had been convinced.
He asked, Does the General think that the Northern Government army is really going to attack Fusui?
Fusui, a city captured by the southern border in the previous years Great War, is, like Pei Cheng, on the border of Zhen Nan Guan, and is strongly fortified and difficult to defend.
Because of Fusuis not-so-advantageous location and the fact that it was a hard nut to crack, the northern army faced this bastion of steel for a year in order to rest and recuperate.
Pa Sha asked, What makes you think that the northern army will not take the city?
The adjutant general said, Its not that I dont believe your judgment, its that I dont believe the words of that surname Chu. The northern government army has not moved for a year, so why should they attack Fusui now?
Pa Sha asked rhetorically, Do you know about the Thirteenth Princes visit to the border on behalf of that old dog from the Middle Kingdom?
The adjutant was stunned.
Pa Sha looked down at the sheepskin map: The dogs of the Central ins are very happy with their sess, and Shi Jinghong will be no exception, so they will have to find a good battle to show the emperor. The victory at Pei is at hand, so we must take advantage of the high morale to win another victory. Fusui is the best choice.
Pa Sha pointed to Fusui on the map: Fusui is not a big city, but in terms of its terrain it is easy to defend and difficult to attack, they do not need to attack strongly, they only need to surround the city, three thousand troops are sufficient. The most that can be mobilised in a day or two around Fusui is only three thousand northern troops.
The deputy general: There are two thousand soldiers in the city. With the danger of thend, we can always hold out until reinforcements arrive, right?
Pa Sha : Are you stupid? Do the math, Fusui is located at the edge of Zhennan Pass, a small city, the letter post is released once every five days to show that it is safe, if the Chinese dogs only siege the city, not attack the city, do you want the soldiers to give up the city danger, with 2,000 soldiers and horses to fight against 3,000 enemies?
The adjutant was still not convinced: Although Fusui does not have a beacon, it does have a warning post, and if it does not report peace for five days, there will be spies from the nearby army to check the situation. Moreover, I remember clearly that, based on the date, General Wu Yichuns army had only recently brought new grain to Fusui, so why should Fusui be afraid of a five-day siege?
Pa Sha asked again, Then do you remember that the whole city of Fusui was supplied with drinking water only by the Fusui River?
The adjutant was speechless.
The Fusui River is but a tributary, and now that spring has not long arrived, the volume of water is not great. If the Northern Government Army designs to cut off the flow of water, and the water source within Fusui City is cut off, how long can it be sustained by just a few wells and drains?
The adjutant general was relieved to realise the seriousness of the situation: What do you think we should do, General? Should we report this to General Tie Muer?
Pa Sha waved a hand, Ai Shas death and my going back to the city without permission to deal with his affairs has made Tie Muer unhappy with me. Besides, after all the service I have given him over the years, it is time to give some of our own people the benefit of the doubt.
But we cant transfer troops without a warrant from General Tie Muer
Didnt you just say that? Pa Shas green eyes flickered to reveal a bit of wolf-like cunning, Wu Yichuns army of grain carriers had just left.
The deputy general frowned: General Wu has 5,000 grain carriers; but in terms ofbat power, our battalions generals can match one against two.
And what about the two thousand elite troops besieged in Fusui? Pa Sha put down the letter and pressed his hands on the edge of the map, The northern army is making a secret run this time, to catch them off guard, they wouldnt really move arge army to attack a small city, and now that their tactics are known to us, the secret is a joke.
He exhaled, Use the best horses and send a message to General Wu. Tell him that he no longer has to spend his days with provisions and that his chance to make a mark hase. With Fusuis two thousand troops as the main fighting force, they dont have to work too hard, they just need to supplement them and attack from the inside and outside, it will be a great achievement.
The most important thing is he continued, that the thirteenth prince is likely toe to supervise the battle, after all, this battle is fought for him to see. If he can capture that son of a bitch, whether alive or dead, then he will have one foot on the Green Cloud Stairs.
The adjutant general asked an extra question, Given the time the letter was sent, the northern government army should have just marched off. Then why not send the letter directly to Fusui to avoid
Pa Shas green eyes nt and a cold smile curls the corners of his mouth.
When the lieutenant figured it out, he immediately said, Then I will go and write a letter to General Wu, asking him to order his troops and be prepared to go to Fusuis aid when he runs out of ammunition.
Pa Sha nodded slightly, pleased with his enlightenment: Get on with it.
When he reached the front of the tent, the lieutenant hesitated and turned back: General, after all this, I still dont know one thing. Why do you trust a Chinese man so much?
Pa Sha did not say anything, but waved his hand and told him to get out.
The adjutant received his military orders and retired in silence.
Pa Sha smoothes the corners of the sheepskin map and remembers the piece of paper Ai Sha held so dearly in front of her two years ago.
It was a trace of a jade pendant on a topiary.
The seal is bright red and distinctive, with the eagle mark, which can only be used by kings of the southern border.
He eximed, Do you know where this came from? Do you remember Chu Ziling? The man from the Middle Kingdom who always delivered messages for us? ording to him, this object was a memento left to his birth mother by his birth father.
Pa Sha, who understood Ai Shas meaning at the time, was slightly shocked but not quite convinced: How do you know its not an imitation?
Ai Sha said, This man has been writing to us for three years, and he is indeed from Shi Jinghongs government, and he has indeed given us many messages.
Pa Sha disdained, Even if he is indeed the Kings legacy, what can a bastard do?
To this day, Pa Sha still remembers Ai Shas bright eyes: A bastard child, too, can be our greendder.
The words Green Cloud Ladder echoed in Pa Shas mind.
At the time, he teased Ai Sha for trusting Chu Ziling too much, but over the years, he hase to see him as a gooddder.
If you think about it, isnt that what Chu Ziling was like?
Since we are using each other, lets talk in terms of benefits.
As Ai Sha once said, Chu Ziling had helped them so much, so why would he poison Ai Sha for no reason and cut off the power he had cultivated for nearly a decade?
It makes no sense.
The letter could have been reced, perhaps by a concubine or ve who hated Ai Sha.
In the worst case scenario, the Shi family discovered that someone was sending a message out, intercepted the pigeon, and used his hand to turn the tables on the recipient, without finding out who the sender was.
Chu Ziling was a meticulous man, with a beautiful handwriting in his right hand, but with his left hand he could imitate Shi Tingyuns dashing handwriting, and he never showed his left hand to anyone. The young lords handwriting was heard to be one of the best in Wangcheng and was often imitated by others.
Pa Sha rolls the sheepskin map slowly into ce, a stone cold glint in his green eyes.
If Chu Zilings intentions and identity had been discovered by Shi Tingyun, it would have been a bad move to send his own troops to their deaths.
He would not move, and even if he had to die, it would be Wu Yichun who would go.
Lets see how things develop at the end of the day.
Meanwhile, in a small town 50 miles away from Fusui.
Chi Xiaochi has arrived here first to set up camp.
It had taken half a day to get here, and with so much to arrange on arrival, Chi Xiaochi was now too sleepy to return to his room, so he fell asleep with his head propped up in the main room of a temporary mansion that had been created to serve as amand post.
Chu Ziling enters the room to serve tea and sees Li Yeshu sitting in the lower seat of the Duke, frowning, holding a map and pondering over a sand table.
Chu Ziling put his tea down and asked, What are you looking at?
Li Yeshu shushed him to make sure he hadnt woken the dozing male before saying, Keep your voice down, hes tired.
Chu Ziling The corners of his mouth are slightly curled.
What is this toil in a military camp?
He leans over to look at the map in Li Yeshus hand.
Li Yeshu, however, put the map away and said solemnly, No. It was given to me by the Duke.
Chu Ziling looked at him unexpectedly, My lord has allowed me to take part in military affairs, have you forgotten?
Li Yeshu still covered his eyes, My lord said that this was a confidential matter, and that I was only allowed to understand it, and that I was not allowed to talk about it with outsiders, nor was I told to ask them.
Chu Ziling teased him, Isnt that the map of Fusui youre looking at? The n was devised by the Duke, and I assisted him, so what is confidential to me? Besides, I am not an outsider.
Li Yeshu didnt take him for granted, and walked around to the other side of the sandbox, covering the map protectively, and said seriously, I wont show it to you, no matter what you say. Nor have I ever before asked about the war strategy the Duke gave you.
Chu Ziling froze for a long time, then looked back with good humour and amusement.
Does he really take himself seriously?
Chi Xiaochi wakes up, rubs his eyes and drinks the hot tea that Chu Ziling has just served.
Chu Zilingughed at the side, My lord, good news, the warehouse in the city where the messenger posts are kept has been infiltrated by the dead soldiers, and the posts have been doused with water beforehand, making them all dumb.
Chi Xiaochi nodded.
Li Yeshu but said, But my lord, I think this attack on Fusui is slightly inappropriate
Chi Xiaochi put down his teapot and asked him patiently, How is it wrong?
Li Yeshu was not very confident, nced at Chu Ziling and stammered, Can we really break the city in five days? If the soldiers in the city, due to theck of water, die in a fis and rush out of the city to fight to the death
Chi Xiaochi does not say anything, but smiles and turns to Chu Ziling.
Chu Ziling also found it amusing: Shu, the Northern Army is not a wine bag, and the Southerners are only carrying a skull on their shoulders, so why do you have to grow others ambition? Two thousand against three thousand, there is no reason why we cant fight?
Li Yeshu was a little anxious and stammered a little, holding up the map and gesturing, My lord, Im afraid someone has set up a pocket and is waiting for us to get into it.
Chu Zilings heart leapt, and he opened his mouth to retort: The movement of troops is a confidential matter, and as long as there is no inside man, the battle is a sure thing. Besides, if everyone was as afraid as you are, the battle would be impossible.
Li Yeshu was inexperienced, and when he saw that the Prince did not refute Chu Zilings words, he had to keep his mouth shut.
Dont think so much about it. Chi Xiaochi got up, A Ling, go back and rest, ande with me to battle tonight.
Chu Zilings eyes lit up and he turned to look at a somewhat downcast Li Yeshu, amused by his own hidden worries over the past few days.
He was just a child who had to rack his brain even to think of a battle strategy. When it came to the Dukes trust in him, how could hepare to himself?
Chi Xiaochi went out the door and around to the backyard, where he took cool water and pped his face to wake up.
Lou Ying appeared from behind him, rocking his wheelchair, andughed, nning to do it?
Chu Ziling wants to be a duck and he wants a pagoda. Chi Xiaochi wiped his face with the towel he handed him, revealing a pair of smiling eyes, Then Ill tattoo a semi-permanent pagoda on his face for him.
Chapter 201 - The Overbearing General’s Pretty Warlord (20)
Chapter 201 - The Overbearing Generals Pretty Warlord (20)
A bald, thin horse runs across the wilderness, surmounted by a thin man d in pieces of sackcloth, his corset swaying back and forth, staggering against the dried, shrivelled belly of the horse.
To anyone who looks at it, it looks like a traveller eager to return home.
He walked around into a wood and quickly showed his token to a hidden sentry in a tree, then rolled off his horse and ran into the woods.
Only the outer ring of trees remained in the forest, the inner part had been cut down to create a clearing for the army to rest.
The paper-thin man turned into the middle of the main camp and bowed down, General, I am back.
Wu Yichun, in the upper seat, eagerly closes the map of Fusui in his hand, How?
General, the letter is true, there are indeed Han Chinese troops guarding the river. Not only have they thrown sacks to break the flow, they have also dug two ditches to divert the water into the depression.
Wu Yichunughed and cursed: Damn it, hes really determined to kill Juchens thirst in Fusui.
His two lieutenants bothughed, but only one frowned and said, General, are we really not going to send help at once?
Wu Yichun took a sip of tea and said slowly, What are you afraid of? A day or two of thirst wont kill anyone.
Another adjutant said, No? That Juchen has been putting up a stink in front of our general for a while now, because of his rtionship with the kings favourite concubine, and this time, hes been a great favour to us.
The man still had some objections: General, this time we are delivering grain to Weiling City, but now it has been postponed. Huen Wang of Weiling is not an easy man to deal with, if heins to the king
Aint? Whats he suing for, suing a meritorious minister who just saved Fusui from a crisis?
When Wu Yichun spoke, the deputy general who had spoken for Wu Yichun was busy patting himself on the back: The General is a minister of the Southern Border, and not one of Xuan Wangs servants, so he can call him what he likes? Is the safety of a city less important than the food and provisions that arrive a few dayste?
The cadet was not condescending: General, my subordinates still think that the troops should be divided into two ways, one to send food, the other to relieve the danger, each without dy
The adjutant general frowned: Why do you have to talk so much for a senator? Do you want to make a decision for the General? What if the troops are split up, what if the provisions are plundered? What if there are not enough men to support Fusui and they lose a lot of money? Can you be held responsible?
He went out to check on the state of the soldiers camp and told them to eat only dry food and not to build a fire, so as not to alert the snakes.
Wu Yichun continues to drink his tea, but with a look of uncontroble joy in his eyes.
The main tent was a little lighter with one less person singing the opposite tune.
The deputy general, who loved to pat his horse, said eagerly, General Wu, when are we going to leave? Yecheng is just 200 miles away from Fusui, and when we arrive in five days, if Fusui does not set off a letter bomb announcing safety, wont we let Yecheng take advantage of us for nothing?
Didnt I tell you, a couple of days of thirst wont kill anyone. Wu Yichun smiled and said, Lets say the night after tomorrow.
The day after, for Wu Yichun, is just around the corner.
He didnt bother to think about what it would be like for Juchens army, which had been cut off from water and wasnguishing in Fusui waiting for help.
As soon as night fell on the day after, he reorganised his army and took only a few horses with him for encirclement and pursuit, so as not to make too much noise and fail to be apetent yellow bird.
Wu Yichun had his own reasons for taking 5,000 people with him.
He had no intention whatsoever of letting his soldiers die fighting.
To put it bluntly, bringing 5,000 men was put on disy, both for Juchen and for the northern army to see.
He wanted to give Juchen a chance to fight his way out of the city and break up the northern army line, which would also make it easier for him to bring his own troops into the line and capture Yan Yuanheng.
If Yan Yuanheng is captured, he will be assured of glory and wealth for the rest of his life.
The object of his ambition is indeed at this moment in a forward position three miles outside Fusui City.
Yan Yuanheng swallows his nest of noodles, the crumbs falling from his mouth without a frown, only staring in the direction of Fusui.
Shi Tingyun at his side handed him water and he took a sip, only to blush as an afterthought when Shi Tingyun wiped the spout and drank from the same jug.
An inexplicable emotion rose in him as he remembered the jug of wine that he had hidden away, Do you often share a jug of water with others like that.
Shi Tingyun swallowed his water, Yeah.
Yan Yuanheng said seriously, This is not good. Not in the future.
Shi Tingyun joked, Yes, my thirteenth prince.
Yan Yuanheng turns his face away, a little pleased.
When he refocused his gaze on the city of Fusui, his expression returned to gloom.
He said, This battle should not have been fought. I came to the border city, indeed, to make a tour on behalf of the king, but I dont have to fight a battle that has to be won for me
Shi Tingyunughed, propping one elbow on his knee: Not for you.
Yan Yuanheng was not embarrassed and gave a Well, Thats
Shi Tingyun lifted his water dder and smiled frankly at Yan Yuanheng, For my country. And, my king.
Yan Yuanheng understood the meaning of his words and was startled, quickly lowering his voice: Insolence! Can you drink water and get drunk? How can you say that?
Shi Tingyun narrowed his eyes at him, Will you tell?
Yan Yuanheng chokes: I
Shi Tingyun looked at him with unblinking eyes, Thank you, Thirteenth Prince.
Yan Yuanheng turned his face away and changed the subject stiffly: is too risky. What if someonees to our aid, what if the people in the city n to kill them with a fish? I read that the art of war says, Dont force the poor enemy, they will do anything if they are pushed.
Shi Tingyun said, The Thirteenth Prince is right. Its just one sentence thats wrong on three points.
Yan Yuanheng : He was all ears.
First of all, they are not poor invaders. Shi Tingyun said, We have cut off the water flow, but they still have wells and drains in the city, and with the underground water, they can survive for five days, although they are tight.
Yan Yuanheng : Five days?
Shi Tingyun : In our city, letters are released every three days to inform each other of the peace. On the southern side, it was five days. Fusui had no beacon, so once the letter bombs were out of action, they had to wait for the neighbouring cities to notice something was wrong ande to their aid after five days. They knew that reinforcements would arrive in six days at the most. How can an army that still has hope talk about being a poor enemy?
Yan Yuanheng thought, No wonder Fusui had only tried to send letters out by pigeon for a few days, and after being shot a few times, he simply stopped releasing pigeons.
Secondly, they wont kill the fish and break the. For if they rush out in haste, the fish will die, but the will not break.
Like a many-legged centipede, if each section of the centipede has its own mind, they can quarrel over whether to go east or west. As I have said, they have both reasons for going to war and reasons for avoiding it, so there must be two factions in the city, one for war and one for peace, and they are fighting to the death. Such disputes alone are a headache for their generals, and theck of water in the city will cause public discontent. If more water is given to the army, the people will be discontented; if the army does not have ess to water, they will also be restless. In such a situation, where they are at each others throats and in constant turmoil, as long as their chief officers are not pigs, they will choose to hunker down inside the city to appease the people.
Yan Yuanheng listened intently: Yes.
Shi Tingyun, when he talks about the military, never quotes difficult-to-read famous writers to support his opinions. The military books were his initiation books, just as no schr would show off his erudition by reciting the Three Character ssic.
He spoke in metaphors that even the little people who love to listen to books could understand, just as before.
In Wangcheng, he always felt that Shi Tingyun was not in keeping with his manners.
It is only now that Yan Yuanheng realises that such a Shi Tingyun is a perfect match for the starry skies, strong winds and fast horses of the frontier.
But he waited for half a day, but not for Shi Tingyuns next Wen.
Yan Yuanheng couldnt resist asking, And then what?
Shi Tingyun : What then?
Yan Yuanheng : You said just now that I was wrong in three ces.
Shi Tingyun : Ah, Ill just round it up. Thought three sounded more imposing.
Yan Yuanheng :
Shi Tingyun smiled, his high ponytail caught in the night breeze and brushed along his cheeks, a few strands flying against his lips, which had only just been moistened with water, and his hair stained the edges of his lips.
Without thinking, Yan Yuanheng lifted his hand and helped him pin his hair behind his ear.
Shi Tingyun paused and looked at his hands in mild surprise.
Yan Yuanhengs hand still rests behind his ear, his fingertips on fire from the strands of hair.
is not correct.
This is not right.
Yan Yuanheng quickly restrained herself, but could not restrain her heart, which was beating faster and faster.
He withdrew his hand and grabbed the water bottle Shi Tingyun had ced on the ground.
He had to grab something to detain his hand.
Yan Yuanheng whispered: Su Chang .
Shi Tingyun raised an eyebrow, Hmm?
Yan Yuanheng : Stop the clouds.
Shi Tingyun nods his head.
Yan Yuanheng : Shi Tingyun .
Shi Tingyun was about tough: Thirteenth prince, you called me three names, what do you want to say?
Yan Yuanheng whispered, you say something.
Shi Tingyun : Say what?
Yan Yuanheng was not sure what he wanted Shi Tingyun to say. He just felt that if Shi Tingyun didnt say something, he would be unable to resist saying something.
Shi Tingyun saw Yan Yuanhengs face was not right and said, You-
Yan Yuanheng spoke at the same time, You-
As the two yous merged into one, Chu Ziling and Li Yeshu arrived in a hurry, interrupting them straight away: Young General!
The Thirteenth Prince!
Yan Yuanheng :
His clenched fists unclenched and he breathed a slight sigh of relief, but a sense of loss followed, and for a moment he could not say what he felt in his heart.
After a few moments, however, he had no more thoughts whatsoever.
Li Yeshu, who had never seen such a huge battle, turned pale: The scouts reported that arge number of Southern Border troops suddenly appeared around Fusui-
Seemingly in response to him, shouts of murder rose up in a circr pattern, silently forming a ring around the outskirts of Fusui City, like the howling of a pack of wolves waiting in the wings, ready to attack, making ones skin tingle.
A good 3D surround sound.
Yan Yuanheng rose to his feet with a sudden change of expression, Southern Border troops?
We have Fusui surrounded like a barrel, how did this news get out? Chu Ziling said urgently, Young General, listening to this sound there are at least three to four thousand men! Plus the two thousand troops inside Fusui Young General, take the Thirteenth Prince and go, Ziling will be there to protect you from the siege!
Shi Tingyun took two steps forward, listened sideways for a moment and said, How did you hear that?
Chu Ziling and Li Yeshu were both stunned, Huh?
Shi Tingyun said, What 3,000 or 4,000? There are at least 5,000 people surrounding us.
And the gates of Fusui City, which had been closed tightly for days, gradually fell with a muffled creaking sound.
The 2,000 soldiers inside the city, who had been waiting for their turn to fight, heard the trumpets of the battle, and showed their armour and silver spears, which they had been polishing for days, ready to sweep away the anger they had been holding for days, and to join forces from within and without to kill the 3,000 northern troops surrounding the city.
In the midst of the sound of the killing, Yan Yuanheng looks at Shi Tingyuns back, and a light gradually dawns in his eyes.
Is
Shi Tingyun turned his head around and smiled, its three. Yuan Heng , Im waiting for someone toe to my aid.
He drew a letter bullet from his belt, ignited it, and let it go into the sky.
The pungent scent of pine filled the sky with the scattering of white stars, illuminating Li Yeshus slightly dazed eyes and Chu Zilings momentarily pale face.
In the next instant, the deafening shouts of the Southern Border Army rose to the sky, hanging in the sky and resounding in the clouds, silencing the shouts of the 5,000 troops who were bluffing about transporting grain with only the echo of theyers.
From the sound of their voices, the number was asrge as 8,000!
Li Yeshu came back to his senses, surprised and delighted: Why are there so many Northern troops around Wangcheng?
Shi Tingyunughs, They waited four days, we waited four days too.
This time the sample failed. Shi Tingyun turned around and stroked Li Yeshus hair, Am I the one who is so pleased with myself? If you dont know your master well, you get a ten point deduction; if you dont detect my intention to besiege the city, you get a twenty point deduction; if youve been worrying for days, even the taste of your tea is wrong, so that I dont have the pleasure of my mouth, you get another twenty point deduction.
Li Yeshu, blushing with shame and delight, turned to fetch Shi Tingyuns silver spear and bow and arrows.
Seeing Chu Ziling still dazed, Shi Tingyun ignored him and, with a whistle, his white horse came galloping up.
Shi Tingyun leapt onto his horse and adjusted the reins. Li Yeshu came galloping up and threw his silver spear and arrow box in the air: My lord!
Shi Tingyun caught it with both hands, the arrow box on his back and the silver spear in his right hand, and said, Chu Ziling, divide 500 soldiers to help my father break the outer circle. Li Yeshu, stay in the camp and take care of the Thirteenth Prince!
At these words, he lowered his head and fixed his gaze like a star on Yan Yuanheng.
A small city in Fusui is not a good match for the Thirteenth Prince. Shi Tingyun said in a loud voice, amidst the majestic sounds of killing, Five thousand people will be sent, which is barely enough. The thirteenth prince, I will return and bring Fusui to youter.
Chu Zilings face was ashen.
How can ?
He thought that Shi Jinghong and Shi Tingyuns sudden offer to fight in Fusui was just to show Yan Yuanheng that they would win a battle.
Who would have thought that the Duke would be heading for the armying to his rescue?
Chu Ziling had envisioned that the only southern border army that could be quickly mobilized near Fusui was the Wu Yichun unit that delivered the grain, and that they could y the role of the yellow bird in the back unnoticed, and even kill Yan Yuanheng, thus thwarting the northern army
But who would have thought that they, who had nned to join forces from within and without, would instead be encircled by the northern army?
With the strength of Wu Yichuns army of grain carriers, even if only 3,000 came, not to mention 8,000, it would have been enough to break his army.
Worst of all, it was Wu Yichun who came.
The words must be captured alive were still ringing in my ears, and while Wu Yichun might die in the chaos, or he might make it out, Chu Ziling could not afford to gamble on that maybe.
If Wu Yichun had been taken back to camp alive, he would have been finished!
For a moment, Chu Ziling even wondered if his son had found out that the Southern Border had nted spies in the Northern Army and had deliberately put out false news to set himself up, but on second thought, he thought it was not possible.
How could he have anticipated so many steps? How could he have predicted that Wu Yichun woulde to his aid?
The Prince said that he was just testing Ah Shu, thats why he didnt say it explicitly
Chu Ziling collected all his thoughts, turned and ran in silence, counted five hundred soldiers and went straight into the chaotic formation of five thousand men that was already in disarray.
In any case, Wu Yichun must not live.
And after Chu Ziling had steered his horse away, Yan Yuanheng sank his breath and turned to Li Yeshu and said, Prepare the horses.
Li Yeshu is still immersed in the thrill of the situation reversal, and his blood is inevitably surging, and it is difficult to calm down for a while: the thirteenth prince?
Yan Yuanheng pressed his sword at his waist and said in a deep voice, I am one of the three thousand soldiers at the siege, and I should also enter the battlefield.
Meanwhile, panic had set in within the Wu Yichun formation.
To make it easier to sneak around, they didnt carry many horses at all, while the northern army, which had been guarding the perimeter, brought a thousand-rider cavalry army with them.
As the battle raged, a thousand soldiers drove straight in, scattering Wus formation and nking it left and right, sending the whole encircling formation tumbling into the ground.
Wu Yichuns orders were clearly to sit back and watch the tiger fight, and to reap the benefits.
When Wu Yichun heard the sounds of killing, he panicked and ordered a retreat, but when he realised that the mountains were full of Northern troops, he was frightened.
If 5,000 men had be 5,000 sheep who didnt know where to flee, against 8,000 elite soldiers standing at attention, defeat would have been a matter of moments.
In less than three moments, more than a thousand of the 5,000 men had been killed, a few hundred had hidden in the nearby hills and forests to resist, and the rest had surrendered their weapons.
Wu Yichun, dressed in the armour of amon soldier, crouches among his captors, his legs tightly together, afraid that the Northern soldiers will see his jade-encrusted boots, which he has not had time to rece.
He clutched his head tightly, covered in a furtive cold sweat, desperately trying to think of what he had done wrong, yet his mind was roaring and white and he couldnt think of anything clearly.
Until he caught a voice: Vice-Admiral Chu? Did the young general send you?
Chu?
Immediately afterwards, he heard a young mans voice: Yes. All the captives that were captured, are they here?
Yes.
Wu Yichun looks up and meets a pair of inquiring eyes.
Although surprised by the youth of the man in front of him, Wu Yichun had no time to worry about it.
He gave a look of help, quietly stepping aside and pointing to his boots, hinting at his identity.
Sure enough, Chu Ziling was as clever as Ai Sha had described.
After talking to the soldiers guarding the prisoners, he ordered Wu Yichun toe out and said that he wanted him to go to another prisoner camp to identify who was in charge.
Wu Yichun stepped hopefully out of the group, followed by Chu Ziling with a low profile, and walked to the fence that bound them, where no soldiers were passing by.
Chu Ziling looks around and lifts his chin towards the infinite darkness beyond the fence.
Wu Yichun was pardoned and with an arch of his hand, he ran wildly.
Chu Ziling looks on with a smile from behind.
Ten paces. Twenty paces. Thirty paces. Fifty paces.
is enough.
He drew his bow, drew his arrow, narrowed his eyes and aimed at the back of Wu Yichuns mind.
As Wu Yichun stumbled two steps forward, looking incredulously at the iron arrowhead that had pierced his chest, and fell forward, the youths cry rang out in his ears again: Men! A prisoner is trying to escape from the camp!
Soon, all he could hear was the whistling wind.
And then Wu Yichuns world wentpletely silent.
The campaign on the Fusui side ended well, too.
The men in the city thought that a thousand troops hade and rushed out with joy, but it was only when they came into contact with the northern army that they realised something was wrong.
Some fought hard, while others, seeing that they were outnumbered, simply withdrew, with predictable results.
In the midst of the melee, it was too difficult to find a single person.
Yan Yuanheng killed several enemies with his sword and searched for Shi Tingyun, but all he could see in the chaos was a sh of white and a striking red in the mix.
When he fixed his eyes to look, he could see nothing again.
After the victory had been sealed, the northern troops had strangled most of the defenders and burst through the gates they had opened themselves, before Yan Yuanheng saw Shi Tingyun sitting on the heights of the city gate.
Yan Yuanheng took two steps forward and stepped closer, but was pulled by a soldier.
As Yan Yuanheng had changed into his normal soldiers armour, the man did not recognise the Thirteenth Prince, so he could only say to himself, Dont pay any attention to the Young General. There is something odd about the young general today.
Yan Yuanheng was surprised: How so?
As soon as he encountered a Soutnd soldier, he seemed to go crazy. The soldier lowered his voice. The soldier lowered his voice, I have been near the young general and witnessed him drag a southern frontier soldier on the tip of his spear for fifty feet, and made his horse trample on one mans head. On several asions, that spear almostnded on me
Yan Yuanheng : Many thanks.
With these words, he walked straight over to Shi Tingyun and knelt halfway down in front of him.
He called softly, Stop Cloud.
Shi Tingyun raises his eyes, and under them snakes a line of ghastly blood, like tears of blood, which is frightening to look at.
He looked at Yan Yuanheng for a moment, then lowered his head and surveyed his blood-covered hands left and right, and suddenly let out augh.
He said, So thats it.
Yan Yuanheng : What so it is?
I trouble the Thirteenth Prince to go to my fathers middle army on my behalf and announce the order to run to Wei Ling while the army is still in force.
Yan Yuanheng intuited that Shi Tingyun was indeed different from the norm, but he was determined to care about the military first, after all, he knew Shi Tingyun was most concerned about this: Wei Ling?
Shi Tingyun smiled: Wu Yichuns army of grain carriers did not go. I am afraid that Wei Ling is on the verge of running out of food. Before the news spreads, we should quickly strip the prisoners and pretend to be grain carriers, so that we can easily infiltrate the city.
Yan Yuanheng : What about you?
Shi Tingyun propped himself up and stood up, Ill go back, I have something to ask you, sir.
He straddled his blood-stained war horse, looking a little weary: Thirteenth prince, I beg your pardon.
Yan Yuanheng did not know what he was thinking, but gave him two words of assurance: Dont worry.
After giving a clear exnation to Yan Yuanheng, Chi Xiaochi took his horse and headed for the town where they were currently camped, some ten miles away.
The slippery blood dried in his palm by the wind, knotted into a cracked blood streak, dried blood kes falling between the rubbing of the reins.
He didnt vomit or retch, and he judged the situation before him calmly.
He killed someone, with his own hands.
No wonder Chi Xiaochi had wondered earlier why Lord GOD, who had been targeting him for the eighth world, had given him such a privileged status.
The son of a noble family, of noble birth, the subject of his mission, despite his imperial dignity, is currently a mereckey who looks up to him.
So it was waiting for him here.
Shi Tingyun was a general, and a general known for his bravery in battle.
And with blood on ones hands, one moves further and further away from the old world.
Even if that was not what he wanted, it was impossible to shrug it off cleanly.
Its not so easy to forget what it feels like to slit someones throat with your own hands.
So he was anxious to get back and to see Lou Ying.
The town was buzzing with activity as several prominent officers of the Soutnd Army had been escorted to the town for overnight detention.
Arriving outside the town, Chi Xiaochi stops his horse and pauses for a moment.
He squatted by the stream at the edge of town and washed the blood off his hands and face a little, then took a mint-scented balm from the warehouse and applied it to his body to make sure he couldnt smell the blood before he got up.
He mounted his horse, entered the city, entered the house and skilfully felt his way to Lou Yings room.
He was too weak to wait, so he really couldnt wait and went to sleep first.
It was also a predictable win around the same time.
Chi Xiaochi removes his armour and gently pushes the door open, walks to the side of the bed and gently sits down.
The man was perhaps shallow in his senses, and as soon as he sat down, his eyes opened.
Chi Xiaochi said, Sir, weve won the battle.
Lou Ying nodded once: Yes, I saw that.
Chi Xiaochi : Mr. didnt sleep?
Lou Ying said, Worried about you.
Chi Xiaochis eyes curled, I was afraid that Mr. Xiaochi would be worried, so I ran back all night.
Just for this?
Chi Xiaochi said cheerfully, Well.
When he had finished, hey down with his clothes on the edge of the bed and did not say another word.
Lou Yings heart is slightly distressed.
He stayed up all night just waiting for Xiaochi to return.
How could he not know what Xiaochi was feeling right now?
Chi Xiaochi cried, scolded and med Lord GOD, but Lou Ying didnt want to see him holding back, hiding his true self from the world.
He doesnt want to be the sun and idol that Chi Xiaochi worships with all his heart, he just wants to
Before he could finish his thought, Chi Xiaochi took him in his arms through the covers.
His voice was as soft as a breeze under a window, Mr., let me recharge for a while, will you.
Lou Ying lost her voice.
After a long moment, he softened his voice and whispered, Mmm.
The two of themy like this until the noise outside picked up.
A soldier saw Chi Xiaochi enter and saw that the lights were out in the house, but the good news was so great that he hesitated and decided to report it.
Soldiers were shouting in the courtyard at the top of their lungs, Young General! Young General! Have you fallen asleep? Vice General Chu has made a great achievement! He shot Wu Yichun of the southern border!
Chi Xiaochi snapped her head up, let go of Lou Ying, jumped up from the bed and pulled the door open with a full charge: Seriously?
Its true! The messenger said, I heard that Vice General Chu saw a man in the prisoner camp and thought it was suspicious, so he wanted to bring him to the General. Weter searched him and found Wu Yichuns seal on his body, and someone came to identify his body.
Yes!!!
Chi Xiaochi apuded and eximed, This is a great achievement! Tell the whole army and put up a joyful post! Chu Ziling has killed the enemys most important general and has been promoted to the rank of Staff Sergeant in the Primus Battalion! Afterwards, I will give a banquet for three days to encourage the soldiers from the lower ranks to kill the enemy and be rewarded with promotion!
After the young general mentioned it, the messenger then realized that although everyone Chu Vice General Chu Ziling, as he was called, also looked up to him because he was at the young generals side and gave him advice.
At the end of the day, its still a lowly ve status.
Chu Ziling killed a general, but it was only a straw general who carried grain, and it would have been unattractive to reward him too heavily.
Now that he had been given a small battalion post, it was clear that the young general was not being biased, and the banquet could be said to be a celebration for the entire army.The messenger, who was not a high ranking soldier, was also encouraged by the words and gave an excited hand: Yes, Young General, Ill give the order now!
At the end, Chi Xiaochi reminded him, Spread the word as far as you can, and let the Soutnders know that their general was killed by one of our boys named Chu Ziling, so that the Soutnders can be defeated!
Lou Ying, the sr energy on the bed, can think of the smug look in the eyes and energy of the people outside without having to see it with his own eyes, and he cant help but hook the corners of his mouth.
Looks like a good replenishment of power.
And, if he remembered correctly, the currentmander of the primus battalion was the same big ck towering man who had shown Chu Ziling his kindness in the first ce.
Chapter 202 - The Overbearing General’s Pretty Warlord (XXI)
Chapter 202 - The Overbearing Generals Pretty Warlord (XXI)
He had been with the Primus for two months, and on his first day in the Primus, he received orders from General Shi to move out immediately, to buy as many horses as possible, and to set up camp in a frontier town to rest and recuperate.
There was no war in the barracks, but it was not idle.
Chu Ziling was busy from the moment he opened his eyes until nightfall, doing all sorts of military chores and arranging for the training of horses, which made him smell like horse manure.
Even when a donkey was lost in the vicinity of the camp, the inhabitants woulde to the camp and make a fuss, insisting that the northern army had taken it away.
Just dealing with these naked and unruly people is enough to make Chu Zilings head spin.
He had been dealing with noblemen and celebrities for over a decade, but those who deliberately came to ask for food would not listen to him.
And what makes it even more unbearable for him is
Senator Chu.
Another officer, Cen, opened the tent and shouted to Chu Ziling, who was counting the horses, There are not enough ink ingots in the tent, bring some.
Within a primus battalion, there were often several counsellors, with different duties. Some were in charge of the tent and consulted on strategy; others arranged for food and supplies and were in charge of misceneous matters; others wrote and wrote the books, citing good and bad deeds, and so on and so forth.
Chu Ziling was shocked when he was first appointed.
He had always thought that everyone called him deputy general and that he had already lived up to his name, but who would have thought that when the froth cleared, he would still be an unknown boy.
And when he was refreshed and thought that he would at least be a Makuhari counsellor, Lu Dayuan, the big ck tower man who had refused to join the Northern Army and who was now inexplicably his superior, arranged for him to be a counsellor in charge of misceneous affairs!
He once heard Lu Dayuan say to the chief counsellor who advised him to take care of himself, Yes, he is Chu Zilings best man, but hes new to the army and doesnt know the core military affairs of the Primus Battalion, so if he were to give instructions, it would be like a blind man feeling an elephant. Besides, he used to do chores for the young general, so if he starts with something he is familiar with, it wont be bad. Once he has a good understanding of the Primus Battalion, it wont be toote to promote him upwards.
Word for word, but also word for word disgusting.
Chu Ziling swallowed his resentment, put on a somewhat scribbled smile and turned to fetch the ink ingots.
On the way, he was constantly asked by junior officers for advice on misceneous matters, whether it was when the next food collection would be, or where to hold a suspected spy who had been captured by a patrol.
It was not until he entered the military tent where the misceneous items were stored that he was given a brief moment of peace and quiet.
After quickly fetching a side of poor quality ink ingots in a dry clutter, Chu Ziling didnt even want to go outside.
He sat down in the tent and held his head, his ears still filled with the sound of Senator Chu and Senator Chu enquiries.
Chu Ziling buried his face in his palm and cursed silently.
It has been more than three months since Chu Ziling left Shi Tingyun to drink the wind and sand in this border town.
He no longer had a kitchen to share with his son, no more clothes to change daily, no more separate sheepskin tents, and he even had to use the same tent as another officer, and all the people he had cultivated in the main camp and in several of the main towns were cut off from him.
The Prince did not exin to anyone that they should take extra care of Chu Ziling.
It is indeed Shi Tingyuns nature to act with aplomb, and it would be inconsistent with his style if he were to give instructions on this and that.
But Chu Ziling has had a taste of what it is like to worship the high and the low in just two months.
A straightforward man like Lu Dayuan would not have cared about the Princes favour and treated him like an ordinary soldier; while a man who was interested in ttering him for a while, but found that Shi Tingyun had no intention of looking after Chu Ziling, would suspect that he had offended the Prince and had been promoted but demoted to this nook and cranny to do hard work, and gradually alienated him.
Luckily, he had brought the carrier pigeon with a little grey on its neck.
When he had recovered, Chu Ziling fished two sheets of letterhead out of his pocket, plopped down between a pile of wooden boxes, took out a ballpoint pen and continued writing.
His letter with the southern border must not be broken.
Lord Ai Sha, Ziling has not written a letter to present his case this month, so I bow down here and ask forgiveness. The unexpected death of General Wu Yichun was not my wish, I pray
At this point, Chu Ziling put aside his pen in anger and made arge, ink-drenched cross on the page in annoyance, then rubbed the paper hard and stuffed it into his mouth.
He was a hero, and he was really holding his breath!
In the Battle of Fusui, he killed a straw general who tried to escape, which was not a great achievement on the Central ins side, and was rewarded with a position as a counsellor.
However, from the southern borders point of view, they had lost two cities in a row, Fusui and Weiling, with more than 10,000 men lost and arge amount of provisions falling directly into the hands of the northern army, while Chu Ziling had risen to fame after this battle, as if the sess of the battle was all on his shoulders.
Whats more, the battle was indeed brought about by a letter he sent to the southern border, himself!
If he hadnt tipped them off, the little Fusui would have been besieged, but it wouldnt have involved a Wei Ling and a whole army of grain carriers.
The whole thing wasid out in ck and white, and Chu Ziling couldnt say what he wanted to say, but it was as if he was helping the northern army to plot against the southern border.
Whenever he cooperated with the Southern Border in the past, he boasted of his status as an imperial son, and every time he did not have a vague feeling of superiority in controlling the whole situation, but now that something like this has happened, he himself feels vain.
The failure to return to the letter, as promised in the past, has caused him even more sleeplessness.
What will the southern border think of itself?
Will they still believe in themselves?
But the situation was urgent, and Wu Yichun was so timid and fearful that he might not have confessed himself in order to stay alive.
If you dont kill Wu Yichun, he must die!
Chu Ziling was so distracted that he simply put down his pen, picked up his ink slips, and got up to leave the tent, intending to write another letter in detail.
It had taken him nearly ten years to gain the trust of the Southern Borderers, he could not afford to lose it like this!
When he left the tent, he came face to face with Lu Dayuans adjutant.
Chu Ziling, with his thoughts on his mind, only gave a slight nod to the adjutant as a greeting and left on the wrong side of the road.
The adjutant was a little surprised.
When he first met Chu Ziling three months ago, he was clearly a young man with a lot of spirit.
At first, the adjutant was not badly impressed with Chu Ziling.
He had thought that at Chu Zilings age, having shot a southern general with his own hands, he should be proud of himself, if not forgetful, but when he met him, the adjutant noticed that he did not look very jubnt, that his brow was wrinkled at times, and that he did not like to hear others boast of his achievements, and that he should be a modest man.
In just three months, the sand and coarse diet of the frontier had roughened him up to the point where he had developed blisters on the corners of his mouth, and no sooner had the blister on his left lip dried up and developed a dark brown scab than the right corner of his lip bulged up again and a new sore bloomed in crystal rity.
He was preupied and umunicative, not quite in keeping with the rumoured talkative and smiling nature of the man.
Zhan Yuans adjutant was known to be soft-hearted, and he shook his head once, thinking, I heard that Senator Chu had grown up with his son since childhood, and Im afraid he had never been separated for such a long time.
Besides, he was used to eating good rice and noodles and living in a good tent, and it was normal for him to be ufortable when he suddenlynded in this shitty frontier, where he had to deal with a bunch of strangers all day long.
With this in mind, he called out to Chu Ziling: Ziling,e here.
Chu Ziling turns back.
The adjutant pulled him aside, Its not a call to work, its a good thing. The news just came from above, our Primus Battalion, theres a war on.
Chu Ziling, who had developed a mouth full of blood blisters and ulcers as a result of his poor diet and depression, finally drew up a letter a few dayster and put the pigeon into the windy sand.
A few dayster.
The letter has been tossed around a few times and is again spread out on Pa Shas desk.
A pair of green eyes stared at the yellowing letterhead, pupils so sullen that it was impossible to tell what their owner was thinking.
Pa Shas lieutenant was already extremely impatient: General! Do you still believe his lies? Arent the deaths of my uncle and General Wu in quick session enough to wake you up?
Pa Sha said coldly, Died in battle? Wu Yichun clearly died of stupidity.
Pointing to the top of the letter, he said to himself, Why is he still writing to Ai Sha? Doesnt he know that Ai Sha is dead?
The lieutenants head was as big as a bucket: General, Im sorry, but I really dont know why you have such trust in Chu Ziling!
They say that in one life they killed pigs and in another they taught; I think I killed in another life and taught pigs in another. Pa Sha said, If you really dont know, keep your mouth shut. I dont have to give you an ount of what I think.
The adjutant had to keep his mouth shut reluctantly for a moment.
After a few moments, he could not resist and blurted out, Then do you want to listen to that Chu and withdraw from Ningxia?
Pa Shaughed coldly and asked in return, Do you really believe that the northern army would dare to raise arge army and cross the river to fight against Guining?
The adjutant general was slightly surprised: You
The Norths army fighting Guining? It is one of General Tie Muers fronts, separated from his own army by the Cang River. Whether or not the Norths army has the guts to fight us head-on, if we avoid them and retreat before the battle, what will we say to General Tie Muer?
But that Chu Ziling letter also says it all
Seeing Pa Sha so sure, the lieutenant became uneasy: said that the little thing named Shi had secret tactics and would take advantage of the night to cross the river and capture the city, and also set a reward for your head in advance
One hundred gold to spare a string of kingfishers, a specialty of the Cangjiang shallows.
This reward sounds really hot.
Ha. Pa Sha was not angry, A little viin, just trying to be clever.
The adjutant general said, That Chu Ziling has advised us very carefully to evade him and retreat to the eastern side of Inari, merging with General Suo to make a gap and form a pocket formation, so that Shi Tingyun can pounce on him, and then take the opportunity to join with General ucas army on the western side to strangle the northern army from the east and west
Pa Shas green eyes winked slyly, I ask you, what if the Northern Army is noting for me?
We and General uca of Changling and General Suo of Inacheng form a pincushion with each other. Changling and Guining are 200 miles apart, and Guining and Inacheng are 100 miles apart, so they will look after each other and lock the Cangjiang River across, making them an iron barrel. However, if the northern army is heading for uca
The adjutant general suddenly realized: Yes! The dogs of the Middle Kingdom are really cunning! General Gouka is in the west, just upstream of the Cang River, so the Norths army can sneak up behind them without crossing the river and take the city by surprise. The Norths army ims to be crossing the river, but how can they have the courage to confront us head on! If we listen to Chu and retreat to the nearest General Suo, wont we iste General uca and let him break our alliance?
The more he said, the more he felt justified: Indeed! That Chu is trying to swindle the general!
Pa Sha said, I think Chu Ziling has been hoodwinked. Im afraid someone is using him to deliver a false message for us.
He ignored another challenge from the adjutant general and lowered his eyes in contemtion.
Pa Sha still believes that Chu Ziling would never have rebelled if he had been motivated by profit.
But both Ai Shas death and Wu Yichuns death prove one thing for sure: someone is taking advantage of Chu Ziling.
So why not make use of thisyer of use to his advantage?
The adjutant general sighed with a sigh as he failed to see Pa Shas faith in Chu Ziling wavering, General, you tell us what we should do.
Dont ask him to pay any attention to what the letter says. If the northern army wants to e, then e. Send more spies to keep an eye on the Changling side. If any scouts from the Middle Kingdom appear, dont alert the snake, pretend you dont know and let them go back.
I wonder if Ill let the two generals know?
Pa Shaughed, General Tie Muer will not remember the credit I have given him for leading the reinforcements if he does not make the northern army hurt uca. I will take the credit for it alone. I have a big appetite, Im not afraid to hold my breath.
Chu Ziling, the chess piece, is probably already ruined, so why not take this ruined move and build his owndder of green clouds?
At the end, heughed and said to himself, Little son of the Shi family, the same trick that Wu Yichun hit, and you want me to hit it again? Ill be waiting for you with this hundred gold heads.
Chapter 203 - The Overbearing General’s Pretty Military Counselor (XXII)
Chapter 203 - The Overbearing Generals Pretty Military Counselor (XXII)
A few dayster, in the evening, he walked twice along the Cang River, listening to the reports of his spies in the wetness of the pounding waves.
The scout said, There is news that the Central insmen started building ships as early as March, paying high prices to recruit carpenters and cksmiths who know how to build ships, and I heard that the ships being built are all firm andrge
Pa Shaughed and kicked a small stone into the rolling river.
When the spies had retired, the lieutenant came up to the side, also looking as if he knew what was going on.
Pa Sha : Got it?
Vice General: My subordinates understand. The Northern House Army is doing this to us.
Pa Shaughed, If they were going to cross the river and fight head-on, why would they make such a big deal out of it, as if we didnt know they were going to concentrate their forces on the river and have a big river battle?
Adjutant General: What about ?
Once the stage is set, the y should be sung properly, even if it is pretentious. Pa Sha said, I think the northern army will choose a windy day to cross the river by night. If I were Shi Tingyun, I would have made as much noise as possible, even inducing Changling and Inari toe to our aid.
The adjutant general said, Thats right. Thats how the dogs of the Middle Kingdom love to y with their hearts.
Its good to y with your mind, but Im afraid if they dont y it right, theyll suffer. Pa Sha said, The surprise attack, the use of spies to interfere with the hearing, and the creation of a cloud of suspicion; and thenplemented by the nking tactics, is only to want us to divide our troops and fight. If you look at it, this little dog of the Toki family is quite clever. But he has forgotten that the art of warfare is all about avoiding the real and protecting the imaginary, so if he ys such a real and imaginary game, he will be killing himself. How is thend defence going?
I have calcted clearly that the most the Norths army can mobilise this time is 30,000 men. We have 30,000 troops in the middle of the river in Guining, 15,000 in the upper reaches of the river in Changling, and 20,000 in the lower reaches of the river in Inessible, so even if the Norths army were to mobilise, we would not be afraid. Our main forces are already secretly heading towards Guining, and all our spies have been put out to watch day and night and report back at all times.
Pa Sha nodded once.
The adjutant general added, I am here this time to ask the general how the river defences are to be arranged.
The river defences must never be abandoned.
Pa Sha, though contemptuous of the Chinese, was by no means arrogant and forgetful.
He said categorically, If they havee to take advantage of their pleasure, how can I let them go home in disgrace? Choose twenty empty straw-lined boats, pour kerosene on them, choose three hundred soldiers who know how to sail to meet them, shout and mour, and when they are close enough to avoid them, set fire to the boats, dive under the water and swim back to shore. Have plenty of kerosene on shore for the rockets.
He leaned down to pick up a stone and threw it into the river with force.
The waves sshed by the stones are quickly swallowed by the river.
Pa Sha said, At that time, I want the entire Cang River to be a river of fire. I want that fire to burn so brightly that it can be seen in the pce of the king of the southern border.
Meanwhile, on the other side of the river.
Shi Tingyun, sitting on a cliff, strains out the kernels of the sour plum from his mouth and throws them into the river.
The river was wide and the waves were strong and windy, and despite his superior strength, the tiny plum kernels fell into the water without even making a ssh.
The raging river flows without pause beneath the feet of Shi Tingyun and Yan Yuanheng.
The duo, dressed in the clothes of ordinary people and with two cows grazing low behind them, look from afar like two young cattle herders, sitting idly on a hilltop and blowing the wind.
And they were actually watching the front line.
Shi Tingyun took another sour plum and put it in his mouth: Bishop 5 in 3.
Yan Yuanheng : Knight 6 to 7.
Shi Tingyun stopped talking and looked at him with a smile.
Yan Yuanheng pondered for a moment before sighing helplessly, Ill take the loss in this game.
Shi Tingyunughs: Six to six. Its a draw atst.
They have been ying blind chess back and forth with each other facing the river all afternoon.
Shi Tingyun offered him a small porcin jar with sour plums, but Yan Yuanheng refused with a wave of his hand.
During a battle with a small army from the southern border three days ago, Yan Yuanheng was cut on the back of his left hand by a sword, the wound was not deep, but it still caused quite a stir and his left hand was wrapped in linen and wrapped right up to the tips of his fingers.
Shi Tingyun had nothing better to do than to take his left hand and doodle.
This is an old habit of Shi Tingyuns.
He felt that being wrapped in white cloth with a wound on his body was always monotonous and uninteresting, so he loved to paint on the areas where others and himself were bandaged.
Many of the soldiers in the wounded battalion have ink on them that he left behind.
Shi Tingyun holds a half charcoal pencil and sketches, while Yan Yuanheng looks down at the top of his hair.
Shi Tingyun drew a goose, looked up and asked, How did I do?
Yan Yuanheng looks up at the trail of birds nesting on the mountain: Well. Not bad.
Shi Tingyun let go of his hand.
The corner of Yan Yuanhengs upturned mouth falls a little.
He asked, Why arent you painting anymore?
Shi Tingyun : Its dark, I cant see.
Yan Yuanheng fishes a candle out of his pocket.
Shi Tingyun : you came to spend the night ah.
Yan Yuanheng blushed a little, and could not say that he wanted to observe with him in the mountains for one night, which caused misunderstanding, so he pretended to put his head down and nod his wax, and calmly said, I just in case.
With the slightest of light, Shi Tingyun took the pen out again, which he had put away.
Yan Yuanheng requests, Paint another one.
Shi Tingyun smiled and said, Yes, I will do as I am told.
Soon Yan Yuanheng drew his hand back and looked at the two geese on the back of his hand, his heart pleased and the corners of his mouth involuntarily curled slightly.
Su Chang is really different from the rest of the world, she looks so good with her brush.
In summer, the days are hot and the nights are cold, with the onlyfortable temperatures being towards nightfall.
With the cool mountain breeze blowing in his face, Yan Yuanheng looked at the river, which was turning deep ck, and asked, How are your observations going?
Shi Tingyun, lying on his back, holding a yellow scarf for neck protection.
The yellow scarf is blown straight to the south-west.
Shi Tingyun rolls up his yellow scarf: Not yet.
Yan Yuanheng took a breath.
Shi Tingyun, as if anticipating what he would say, turns sideways, pads one ear with his arm and plugs the other with a yellow scarf.
Yan Yuanheng said resolutely, Although Uncle Shi approves of your war strategy, I still think it is too risky to let the whole main force cross the river to fight.
He said, It is difficult to keep news of our shipbuilding under wraps, and now even the people in the nearby towns are asking if there is really a great battle to be fought. If the Pa Sha ministry has prepared for it, would we not be throwing ourselves into a if we went there
He said a lot of things about his concerns, but when he didnt get a response, he turned his gaze and Shi Tingyun had fallen asleep with his ears plugged.
Yan Yuanheng :
He looked down at Shi Tingyuns sleeping face.
When Shi Tingyun sleeps, he is not as wanton as he is during the day, and his brow is gently furrowed, as if he has something on his mind. His eyshes are long, little fan-like and soft to the touch
By the time Yan Yuanheng came back to his senses, he had flicked Shi Tingyuns eyshes back and forth several times.
He was scared off by his own odd behavior.
After taking a couple of small breaths away from Shi Tingyun, Yan Yuanheng returns, picks up the sleeping youth and gently puts him on the bulls back, then leads the two well-fed cows slowly towards the camp.
He wondered over and over again what was wrong with me.
The lurching of the bulls body woke Shi Tingyun up for a while.
He looked ahead at the man who was burying his head in his thoughts while holding a cow and called sleepily, Yuan Heng .
Yan Yuanheng turned around, Hmm?
Shi Tingyun : Its okay, call you.
Yan Yuanheng : hmm.
Shi Tingyun wanted to get up, but Yan Yuanheng said, You dont have toe down. You can sleep a little longer. Ill hold this one.
It is night.
Yan Yuanheng returned to his tent, where the medic changed his medicine and the slightly bloodstained linen was removed and piled next to him.
The army doctor said eagerly, Thirteenth prince, your wound is already shallow and you have a good foundation, so if you apply medicine for two more days, you will not even have a scar.
Yan Yuanheng nodded once, not really caring about that.
The medic looked down, ready to take away the old linen he had removed, but could not find it anywhere.
Where did go?
Could it be that the party failed to take care of it and it was taken by the Thirteenth Princes personal people to dispose of it?
After the doctor had left in a daze, Yan Yuanhengy under the covers and, by candlelight, cut the linen cloth with the two geese on it with a pair of candlewick cutters and stored it close to his body, then quietly buried the cut linen cloth at the root of the tent in the night.
Back in his tent, Yan Yuanhengy t again, still wondering why Shi Tingyun and Shi Jinghong were so sure that the main force of Pa Shas army was no longer in the city.
Three dayster, the wind finally turned due south.
Pa Sha sat in the main tent of the military tent in Guining and lit the candles in all directions, looking at the banners flying towards the north outside the tent, drinking a few sips of tea, but it was not enough to be elegant, so he ordered someone to fetch the Khar Nai, a 72-stringed pipa, ying the majestic sound, waiting for the northern army to throw themselves into the.
Indeed, just after midnight, there was a faint sound of shouting and killinging from the Cang River.
is here.
Pa Sha, with a smile on her lips, calmly strokes the zither, the sound of the zither refracting like the clear song of a phoenix.
His lieutenant, who was responsible for supporting the iing army onnd, was not with him. A curtain-keeper refilled his tea and said, The general ys the zither well.
Pa Sha said, This is a family lesson, my father is good at the zither and has taught me since I was young. Since I was a child, I have learned the five and six arts, so I am ying a war song to inspire the soldiers in the battlefield.
Shubinughed, The winds of the southern border will surely convey the generals thoughts to the armies
As soon as the words left his mouth, a loud and clear sound came from the river, a few miles away, but still majestic and straight to the clouds.
Makuhari: Whos ying the oboe?
Pa Sha :
Its an oboe, and its still ying The Hundred Birds of Prey.
Even the knowledgeable Pa Sha cant quite imagine what it must have been like for an army toe across the river with suona blowing.
He couldnt help but snicker: a childs trick.
The more this happens, the more bluffing it is, isnt it?
Thend-based messenger soon arrived on a fast horse and shouted, General, theres a northern army on the move! They are approaching Changling!
Pa Sha put down the piano without moving: How many people areing?
The messenger said, The other side is marching by night and has no torches. It was very dark at night, so I couldnt see how many men there were, but from a distance, the deputy general could see that the dust and smoke were rolling around, and the procession stretched for at least a hundred miles!
Pa Sha strokes his palm: Go down and rest.
Shubin wasted no time ining forward to p his horse: The general is a good judge of events! The army that stretches for a hundred miles, at least 20,000 men havee.
Pa Sha is no Wu Yichun, and doesnt have the vice of making those around her hold their feet to the fire, but everyone loves a good word.
He took a leisurely sip of his tea and saw that the river was also poised for action as the sky was dyed red inrge swathes.
About a quarter of an hourter, a second messenger, full of joy, ran into the camp: General! The Chinese dogs haveunched their boats into the water, and with the wind at their backs, they are already halfway across the 100-mile river, but those who know how to use the water can see that the Chinese boats are connected to the sampans by iron locks!
Now, even Pa Sha cant help but be overjoyed.
Shubin even eximed, Great goodness! What a good deed! God is helping the General! My son is well read in military books, but he didnt know that when Zhou Lang defeated Cao Cao at Red Cliff, it was because Cao Cao used iron locks to connect the ships that the fire attack n was sessful!
Pa Sha sat back in his fur-covered chair, smiling with his eyes and saying yes three times in a row, showing that he was in a happy mood and could hardly contain it.
Chu Ziling is no longer useful, so what?
He Pa Sha, on his own, has pulled off a miraculous move!
The fires by the river are boiling back and there are faint criesing from the river, which is pleasant to hear.
However, within half a moment, the sound of horses hooves came again.
Shubinughed, I wonder where the good news is again.
After the words were said, from outside came a ck and stained southern frontier soldier, rolling off his horse and falling on his knees in front of Pa Sha with cries, General! General C the northern army hase across the river!!!
Pa Sha turned pale and lifted the man from the ground: What? Wheres the fireboat crew?
The ck-faced messenger cried, The fireboats were all light boats, and when they came close, they burst into mes. Our men jumped into the water, but who would have guessed that there were ambushers of the Northern Army under the water! They also know how to swim and have des in their hands. Everyone who jumped off the boats was killed in the water
Where are the rockets?!
It was sent we sent at least 10,000 arrows more, yet their ships were not even on fire
How can this be?! How can a wooden boat not catch fire when it meets a fire?!
I also did not notice until the ship was close! They used ck mud to coat the hull of the ship, turning it into a ck ship The ck mud was so thick and tough that rockets falling on it could not hurt it a bit They also put huge logs across the hull of the ship Any fireboat that came close was stopped by the huge logs a few feet away from the ship
The messenger sobbed, They were aided by the wind, and in a moment they were near the shore. They were heavily armed and covered with hoods, not only with rockets, but also with water hoses and stone throwers on the back boats. Before they got close to the shore, the leader of the northern army, that Shi Tingyun, ordered the water hoses to be opened and sprayed on the shore, and the water hoses were filled with kerosene C C Shi Tingyun gave the order to throw stones and hit only the copper furnaces used to store kindling and light rockets on the shore, and now the river bank was a sea of fire-
Shubin was a little flustered, General
Pa Sha gritted his teeth, Dont panic, theyve also divided their troops, only a few thousand remain, ten thousand at most! There are still 12,000 men left in Guinness!
actually had 2,000 wounded soldiers, which, after shaving off, left 10,000.
Its always possible to resist for a while.
However, Pa Sha had a bad feeling in his heart.
Why did Shi Tingyun resort to the most taboo tactic in naval warfare, the iron lock on the river?
Without waiting for Pa Sha to think further, a fifth messenger stumbled into the tent: General! The Norths army is attacking! Theyreing this way.
Called?! How many havee?
The messengers two strands warred, Its all men its all men. At least 50,000, no, 100,000
Fuck that shit! Pa Sha finally stormed out, Where did you get the 100,000?
They are all shouting the messenger shivered, One hundred thousand Yan Luo cross the Cang River to punish, to punish Pa Sha , to send the kings son
Pa Sha flipped the man over with a kick and cursed, Bluff! This is a bluff! Tell the men to stay behind and prepare for battle!
Just now, in a sh of lightning, he finally figured out why his opponent had used the Iron Locked Lianjiang Formation.
He allowed Shi Tingyun to build a long bridge to carry troops from one shore to the other right under his nose!
He rushed out of the camp and saw in the distance the sky by the Cang River was ming red.
Hundreds of miles of river, with firm boats locked up.
What burned up was his soldiers and horses, and what burned down was the fighting spirit of the soldiers of the southern border.
There was an endless stream of terrified shouts.
One hundred thousand troops! A hundred thousand troops havee from the Northern Government Army!
A hundred thousand people have fought their way across the river!
The fifth messenger said that the two thousand vanguard troops on the river, in fear of the fire, had been exterminated in their entirety.
And the news that 100,000 people hade from the Northern Government army was like a river breeze wrapped in the smell of charcoal, instantly blowing across the whole of Guining.
Pa Sha has done the math, how can there be 100,000 men in the northern army?
But how was he going to convince the panicked soldiers of his judgement?!
Pa Sha took the letter Chu Ziling had sent him out of his pocket, unfolded it for a moment, crumpled it up and shouted with a fierce, twisted face: Chu Ziling!
Pa Sha finally knew what Chu Ziling was up to.
Hes afraid hes really up to no good!
Seeing the decline of the southern border, he, an illegitimate son, might not really be able to get away with it even if he became a royal son, so he wanted to establish a military career in the Middle Kingdom and be a general of the Middle Kingdom!
After all, the throne of a prince is illusory, but only military sess can be firmly clutched in the hand.
He was afraid that Shi Tingyun had really found out about him, so he was able to put the me on Shi Tingyun, saying that he was working for the southern border, but he was nning for the Central ins, and that it would not be difficult for him to convince Shi Tingyun that he could use the trust of his people to get rid of them one by one, and to take their lives as a form of betrayal. C
What a poisonous scorpion!
Maybe, maybe, it was wrong from the start, even the illegitimate child was deliberately faked by him
The Norths armys oboe corps, ying an ever louder version of The Hundred Birds of Prey, pressed closer and closer.
Pa Sha came back to his senses and, without thinking any further, gave a stern order: Pass the word! Retreat!!! Retreat! Retreat to Changling at once! Join our troops!
Meanwhile, a hundred miles away, the adjutant general, who was lurking quietly with 10,000 troops, waited for a strange message.
What did you say?
In reply to the adjutant general, what stirred up a mist of dust and dirt for a hundred miles in the distance seemed to be a herd of horses. Themander was equally suspicious, The horses had grass targets tied to their tails and were dragging on the ground, hence the dust and smoke. There seemed to be someone in that herd directing the horses and making them run back and forth, but there were only a few dozen at most.
The deputy generals staff officer looked back at Guining several times, only to see that the troops there were on fire, so he couldnt help but feel worried: I wonder how the battle in Guining is going?
The deputy general was confident: With General Pa Sha here, what is there to fear? I want to see what the Norths army is up to.
In the midst of the dust and smoke, directing the horses that had been assembled for months, Chu Ziling was choking on dust and stinking of horse manure.
And he had to be more worried than many about the war in Ning.
What are they doing, these fools? Chu Ziling, anxious, licked his mouth full of sores, wiped the grey foam from the corners of his mouth and looked again in the direction of Guining, I clearly told them to run, why didnt they run?
Chapter 204 - The Overbearing General’s Pretty Military Counselor
Chapter 204 - The Overbearing Generals Pretty Military Counselor
With 25,000 northern troops, a three-month training team of suona, and a nk cheque for 100,000 troops, Pa Sha, who had only 10,000 troops left to defend, was scared out of Guining.
A bridge was built from the southern shore of the Cangnan River to the northern shore, chained together and interlocked by sampans, and the frontal armies of the northern army marched into Guining.
Shi Tingyun leaps lightly from the pontoon, stamping the ck mud off his feet.
He asked one of his own staff officers, How is the battle going?
As the young general expected! The officer rejoiced, Pa Sha has abandoned the city and gone to Changling to find his main army.
Shi Tingyun nodded his head, not forgetting to lift Yu Fengmian: I am indebted to the militarymander for his advice.
It was indeed Yu Fengmian who devised the decent warfare strategy of covering the ship in ck mud to avoid fire attacks.
As for the wangbao and the suona, including what the Northerners are doing now, it was all Chi Xiaochis idea.
After the Northerners had gained the upper hand, Shi Tingyun instructed his soldiers to light wolf dung on the south bank.
On receiving the signal, the 200 soldiers who had been waiting upstream early released their boats into the river.
As the light boats went downstream, two hundred men beat drums on the river and shouted, Guining is defeated! Pa Sha is dead!!!
Chi Xiaochi is very skilled at taunting his opponents on the loudspeaker.
So far, the scheme has be a chain.
Chi Xiaochi asked someone to inform Chu Ziling of the correct military information in order to draw him into the n.
After what happened to Ai Sha and Wu Yichun, Pa Shas suspicion made it impossible for him to rely on Chu Zilings information.
Pa Sha had a good idea of the strengths and weaknesses of the three cities, so he would not have believed that the northern army would attack from the front, most likely feigning an attack on Guining, but in fact sending the main force upstream to wait for an opportunity to attack Goukas men after he had led them away from Changling.
Pa Sha, a wolf by nature, is cautious and greedy, and when he gets information, he refuses to share it with others, vowing to take advantage of it all, both to show off ucas ipetence and to eat up the main force of the northern army, which is trying to strike the east with the west.
Therefore, he would have sent his main force to the vicinity of Changling to wait for the rabbits, without even realising that the two sides, strong and weak, had unknowingly fallen out.
The strongest of the three cities, Guining, has instead be a weakness.
Chi Xiaochi told the Primus Battalion to spend three months buying and training horses in order to drive them around the Changling on the night of the n, to create the illusion of arge army pressing in.
And he took advantage of the south wind to lead his troops across the river.
The gongs and drums were loud, firecrackers were fired, red gs were unfurled and crowds of people were in attendance.
He came with his main army of 25,000 feinting.
The situation was just as Pa Sha had predicted, with Changling, Guining and Inessible forming a handful of soldiers, so if one side was attacked, the other two were bound to be deployed.
By now, Pa Shas separated main force would have realised that they had been caught in a ploy to attack the west from the east, and would have joined forces with Changling uca to counterattack and retake the city.
The uca army is notrge in number, with 15,000 troops. If they find that Guining has fallen, they wille to the rescue with their main forces, not to say that they will be out in force, and by then there will probably be no more than 5,000 men left in the city.
However, the total number of soldiers and horses mobilised by the Northern Government Army this time was 34,000.
Twenty-five thousand men were the main force behind the foray across the river, while the rest were watching Changling from the shadows, waiting for the city to open up.
It is natural that the so-called schemes cannot be exhaustive.
If Pa Sha was determined not to abandon the city, or if he was able to hold on to his disturbed army and wait for reinforcements, then Chi Xiaochi would have had no choice but to order the main northern army to go around, avoiding them and taking ucas home, which would have been a serious setback for Pa Sha.
But unfortunately, Pa Sha is a cautious and life-saving person.
He dared not bet on whether Shi Tingyun had really brought 100,000 troops, nor did he dare to pin his hopes on the low morale of the soldiers in the southern border, so he abandoned the city and went to his main army so that he could kill them back.
He therefore left a gated city of Guining directly to Shi Tingyun.
Shi Tingyunmanded, Quickly take possession of Guining, fortify the city, order out 10,000 troops, change into the clothes previously prepared, and prepare for battle!
The seneschal said yes, and went down at a brisk pace.
Shi Tingyun takes a few steps away and looks from side to side.
A lieutenant following Shi Tingyun wiped the shiny sweat from his forehead: Young general, when the Changling side will also be in an uproar, the tens of thousands of southern border troops sandwiched between the rightful sides of Guining and Changling will certainly be ruined, the head and tail cannot be reconciled, morale will be lost, and there will even be internal strife over which side to rescue first. But what about the 20,000 men at Rice City?
Shi Tingyun looked up at the position of the moon and said, Dont worry. ording to the time projection, my full service horn, too, should have opened to Inagaki by now.
The School Captain: your what?
General Suo Xiang of Inessible City is known to be a suspicious man. Shi Tingyun took back his impish tone, Do you think that if he heard that Changling and Guining had been lost, he would continue to lead his army and pounce on Guining regardless, or would he go back to his own nest and watch his eggs?
You mean ?
I sent a thousand men to copy his back and go banging gongs and sending warmth around the city of rice.
He looked around again, The military opportunity is fleeting. If Suos ministry holds on to Inessible and does not send reinforcements before dawn, then I can have both Changling and Guining surnamed Yan.
As the words fell, he finally found the person he was looking for in the weaving pile of people.
Ren Qing, a guard of the Thirteenth Prince.
Shi Tingyun stepped forward and grabbed him by the arm: Where is the Thirteenth Prince?
Ren Qings face was pale: Back to General Shi, I dont know after the war started, the Thirteenth Prince was separated from me. Just now I heard that the Thirteenth Prince had taken down one of Pa Shas own soldiers, asked where Pa Sha was going, and then ordered a hundred horsemen to chase after Pa Shas remnants.
what?!!!
Shi Tingyuns heart was out of order, and no matter how Chi Xiaochi tried to regte it, his limbs trembled in uncontroble spasms, his silver armour shing with a soft rustling sound.
Ren Qing : General Shi Shao
Shi Tingyun didnt wait for him to finish his sentence, but ran in front of arge horse with a high head, took the reins and was about to turn onto it when he saw Yan Yuanheng, covered in blood, leaping in from the West Gate with about fifty riders behind him.
Carrying a grapefruit-like object in his right hand, he gathers his horse in front of Shi Tingyun and, pulling the reins with one hand, keeps the horse in ce, then lets go.
A human head rolled to the ground.
Pa Shas green eyes are still open, and thest emotion reflected in them is not clear whether it is fear or anger.
Yan Yuanheng wiped the blood off his face and said in a warm voice, General Shi, I have brought Pa Shas head, can I im the 100 gold reward?
Shi Tingyuns lips trembled twice, and he grabbed Yan Yuanheng, threw him off his horse, sat on him, and struck him twice on the shoulder, and before Ren Qing could react, he held Yan Yuanheng tightly in his arms, resting his head on his shoulder.
Two youths, rolling a head and a face of bloody dust.
Yan Yuanheng didnt expect such a reaction and was a bit overwhelmed, but he didnt want to dirty Shi Tingyun with blood on his hands, so he didnt dare to hug him: Su Chang. Im fine.
Shi Tingyun hissed hoarsely, Nonsense!!! Youre just nonsense!!!
Ren Qing was watching from the side, wondering if he should remind Young General Shi, regardless of what he did in private, to rebuke the Thirteenth Prince in front of the army like this was indeed a great disrespect.
However, Yan Yuanheng doesnt mind half of it.
He exined, almost gently, I set myself a limit of twenty miles, and if I couldnt find him, I would have let him go. Its a good thing I caught up with him. Hes only got about eighty of his own guards with him, not too hard to deal with I want to do something for you. This, is it enough.
Shi Tingyuns spirits are finally easing.
He said, Thats enough. Quite enough.
After another moments reprieve, he wiped his face fiercely, stood up and said to the dumbfounded lieutenant, Give the order to tell the soldiers to change their slogans!
The lieutenant said, To spread the news of Pa Shas death?
No. Lets not talk about Pa Shas death. As the negative effects of Shi Tingyuns emotions recede, Chi Xiaochis brilliant intellect finally takes over again, Not finding Pa Sha will keep them on edge, but if we hang Pa Shas head out there, who knows if theyll be enraged enough to make a stand ande for the city?
The young general is thinking about it. What about the generals changing some slogans?
Shi Tingyun doesnt think twice: Punish the Gelo card and send the kings ass.
Lieutenant: Can you send something else.
But it had always been the tradition of the Northern Army that the order was given, and the slogan worked surprisingly well, as it was smooth and uplifting, so the lieutenant bowed his hand and withdrew to pass on the order.
Shi Tingyun walked quickly back to Yan Yuanheng and took him with him, heading straight for the city: Yan Yuanheng, this is going to be a sleepless night. If it happens again, I will not recognize you as a friend.
Yan Yuanheng took off his iron helmet, cradled it in his arms and replied sinctly, Yes.
He hugged me.
Su Chang has just hugged me.
After being held for about a tea time, Yan Yuanheng finally realised this fact and was overwhelmed with excitement.
Ren Qing, after the scare she had just had, now refused to let her eyes leave Yan Yuanheng again.
Yan Yuanheng was very tame, but he listened to Shi Tingyun and waited in the main residence of Guining City, holding his iron helmet and fiddling with the red tassels on it, not in a bad mood.
Ren Qing is helpless, but understands him.
Although the thirteenth prince is over twenty years old, he is still unmarried, so it is not surprising that he asionally behaves in a childish manner.
The news that he had killed Pa Sha with his own hands was a great achievement, and the Emperor would be delighted to hear of his bravery.
Yet he, as the princes sidekick, should have advised as much.
So Ren Qing said, I know that your son is an excellent martial artist, Ren Qing knows that. But it is too risky to go after the enemy in such a rash manner, no wonder Young General Shi is so angry. You didnt see the young generals face and lips turn white when he heard you were chasing Pa Sha.
Yan Yuanheng is silent.
He did see it, up close and personal.
He did want Shi Tingyuns hug and really felt for Shi Tingyun who was so nervous and frightened.
With this in mind, Yan Yuanheng nodded cautiously, Yes, once in a lifetime, never again.
Tonight, indeed, is a sleepless night.
Two monthster, the banners of the Northern Government Army were flying in three cities on both sides of the Cang River.
Pa Sha, the general of Guining, was attacked by the northern army and tried to flee, but was killed by the thirteenth prince, Yan Yuanheng, who was a member of the Chinese royal family.
General uca Hong of Changling, who led his troops out of the city to help Gui Ning, instead left his own city empty and was outnked by 8,000 Northern troops.
While Changling was defeated and Guining fell, Tao Cheng Soxiang tried to protect himself and dyed the battle, thus missing the opportunity to give the northern army time to recuperate.
In theter head-to-head battle, the 20,000 soldiers of Inagaki were no match for the increasing number of northern troops, and Sok Cheung had to abandon the city with his men and flee back to the main camp of the general Tie Muer, who was sentenced to death by beheading at the waist for desertion.
After this battle, the Cang River valley was returned to the Central ins.
The only thing Chi Xiaochi didnt like about the battle was that Chu Ziling was able to escape unscathed and was not captured and killed by one of his own.
But its enough.
From beginning to end, Chi Xiaochis entire life was cut short in just three letters.
It is said that when he found out about Pa Shas death, he returned to the primus camp and became very ill.
Chi Xiaochi, fearing that he might die of illness, even went to visit him himself, but after confirming that he was only in a hurry and would not die, he returned.
After taking over the Three Cities, he was too busy with military duties and had to check on Li Yeshus homework to care about Chu Zilings mental health.
He just needs to not suffocate himself with his breath.
One day, while he was busy in his tent, he heard the voice of the messenger: Young General, the Emperors special envoy for the reward is here and will be outside the camp soon. The incense table has been set up, so dress quickly ande and meet us.
Chi Xiaochi did as he was told and waited with Yan Yuanheng, who was also in the camp, behind the incense burner, with their hands down and heads bowed, waiting for the envoy to pronounce his decree.
However, Chi Xiaochi nearlyughed at the sight of the envoys military boots, which were studded with luminous pearls.
When he looked up, it was Yan Yuanzhaos dangling, smirking face.
but he couldnt stopughing.
C Yan Yuanzhao wearing a suit of armour like the one he wore at the time of his death.
Chi Xiaochi inside him sighed as he felt the twitching of Shi Tingyuns fingertips.
Shi Tingyuns mood disorder has returned.
Luckily, this time, the situation was not as serious.
Shi Tingyun, at least, did not lose control, but knelt quietly to receive the decree.
After Yan Yuanzhao had read out the decree and distributed the rewards, he gleefully dragged Shi Tingyun into the camp, pulling him along to take a look at him: Not missing an arm or a leg, not bad.
Yan Yuanheng looks at Yan Yuanzhao holding Shi Tingyuns hand, not speaking.
Shi Tingyunughs: You dont wish me well.
Is it unconscionable?
After not seeing each other for nearly half a year, the two of them only talked for a couple of minutes before they automatically returned to the familiarity of close friends. Yan Yuanzhao peeled off his outer armor and pressed his chest, Come, Ill feel your conscience for you say, Master Six has been writing to you and sending you things for the past six months, has he treated you well?
Shi Tingyun : Thats it.
Yan Yuanzhao: Yeah, I knew it. I can still listen to a woof when I feed it to the dog.
Shi Tingyun: May I ask which of us you are sending a womans handkerchief for?
Yan Yuanzhao : You dont understand this. What I sent was not a hankie? Its the incense on it. The incense is made by Jin Rou, and the scent stays on for seven days, so I thought it was interesting and sent it to you to enjoy.
Shi Tingyun: I dont have time to smell this, my nose smells like blood all day long.
Yan Yuanzhao : Then isnt the sixth master a snowman, just in time to tell you to press that blood gas? Noi.
He lifted his arm and put it to Shi Tingyuns nose like a treasure: Smell it, this is the fragrance of the wild goose.
Shi Tingyun really leans down to sniff.
Yan Yuanzhao said proudly, It smells good, doesnt it?
He is dressed in armour, but he has also smeared himself with incense, as is expected of Yan Yuanzhao.
Noticing him surveying his own armour, Yan Yuanzhao stood a little further away: Is this an elegant body for the Sixth Master?
Shi Tingyunughed, Not as nice as your old ck and purple robe.
Yan Yuanhengs heart was sour as he watched the two of them exchanging pleasantries.
He coughed lightly.
Hearing the coughing sound, Yan Yuanzhao opened his eyes wide as if he had only just noticed Yan Yuanheng at their side and said pompously, Ah ah, if it isnt the Thirteenth Imperial Brother. Long time no see.
Yan Yuanheng : Sixth Imperial Brother. Long farewell.
Yan Yuanzhao : Father was delighted to hear that you had achieved a marvellous feat. I have also read the letter from Stop Cloud and know that you are valiant and have really made a mark by riding alone.
There was no one around, and Yan Yuanzhao was not one to be concerned about the face of the Heavenly Family, so he put his hand on Shi Tingyuns shoulder and praised him heartily, But Yundi is more brilliant, he canmand 10,000 men in battle.
Yan Yuanheng pursed his lips and said nothing.
In private, Su Chang would write to the sixth royal brother.
Su Chang never wrote to him.
Lou Ying, resting on his bed in another tent, took it all in, but after holding back, he crumpled the book in his hand, sat up straight and raised his hand to his right ear.
The next second, Chi Xiaochis slightly reclusive voice rang in his head 061: Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi suddenly heard Lou Yings voice and was slightly startled: Sir, you can talk now.
Lou Ying : Come back.
Chi Xiaochi : Huh?
Lou Yings voice softened slightly, There is something that I would like to discuss with you.
Chapter 205 - The Overbearing General’s Pretty Military Counselor (XXIV)
Chapter 205 - The Overbearing Generals Pretty Military Counselor (XXIV)
Shi Tingyun excused himself on military business.
Yan Yuanheng led Yan Yuanzhao into his tent and told Ren Qing to prepare wine, but the two brothers were speechless for a while.
Yan Yuanzhao has long since be ustomed to this saw-tipped gourd, wandering around the tent on his own with his hands folded.
Although not hopeful, he was still in the habit of trying to have some fun here.
Little did he know that he had found a rarity.
In the corner of the tent there is an earthen pond with water and three small palm-sized river turtles. Two are ck and one is yellow, the two ck ones are rxing in the water and the one yellow one has climbed up to the shore, not too afraid of people and is curiously looking at Yan Yuanzhao.
Yan Yuanzhao, looking at the rarity, crouches down and gently strokes its chin with his knuckles.
The turtle was very quiet, holding its little head up and letting him do his thing.
Yan Yuanzhao asks, Whats this?
Yan Yuanheng : Turtle.
Yan Yuanzhao : Ive never seen a turtle? Ive never seen a turtle run Ive seen turtle soup. I mean, why are you raising turtles here?
From Su Chang.
Yan Yuanheng deliberately bites the word Su Chang very hard.
Yan Yuanzhao was happy: OK, this is a good gift for Stop Cloud. If you dont raise it well, you can give it to him, but if you raise it well, he can give it to you.
Yan Yuanheng :
Yan Yuanzhao holds the little yellow turtle, which is not afraid of people, in his hands and ys with it, while Yan Yuanheng sits and drinks tea.
Yan Yuanzhao was having fun and said, Hes just like you, he cant talk.
Yan Yuanheng felt that this sixth royal brother of his was not very good at talking either.
He put the tea down and walked over to Yan Yuanzhao.
Yan Yuanzhao, amused by the turtle, gives his brother a sidelong nce.
Yan Yuanheng coughed softly, Sixth Brother. Does Su Chang write to you often?
Yan Yuanzhao didnt even look up: Ah. How?
Yan Yuanheng : Nothing.
Yan Yuanzhao had a good time with the little yellow turtle, taking it back to his seat and teasing it, and attempting to feed it a drink before Yan Yuanheng stopped him and fed him some fresh fish.
Yan Yuanheng endured for a long time and asked, What did you say in your letter?
Yan Yuanzhao replied, How is the battle at the border, how is his health, is he still alive. What else can be said?
Yan Yuanheng lowered his eyshes and gave a hmmm, neither in a good nor a bad mood.
On the other side, Yan Yuanzhao paused and picked up a small piece of fish: asionally talks about you.
Yan Yuanheng pricked up his ears.
Yan Yuanzhao, however, did not go down Wen: Thats all.
Yan Yuanheng was disappointed: hmmm.
The two brothers were silent for a while.
Yan Yuanheng tried to break the silence after weighing his words, When the Sixth Imperial Brother has a letter with Su Chang, he should let Yuan Heng know. Yuan Heng should also write to inform his brothers of the peace
No, for the good of you and me, 13th Brother has taken a lot of trouble. Yan Yuanzhao didnt give Yan Yuanheng any face, I think I know what its like to correspond with you. I ask you a kind word, and you give me a thank you in return, and all we have left in our letters is courtesy. I dont know you yet, youre the most boring.
Once again, the brothers were left in the cold.
Asking and asking, he failed to get to what he really wanted to ask.
Yan Yuanheng pressed on and finally made up his mind to stop beating around the bush: What did Su Chang say about me in his letter?
Yan Yuanzhao picks up the little yellow turtle with a sigh of deep boredom.
Its better to go to Stop Cloud.
This boredom is clearly not looking for words, and it is impossible to talk to him through his teeth.
He doesnt have the time to y brother and sister to Yan Yuanheng.
He got up, He said Yan Yuanheng is always in the front of the line whenever there is a battle.
Yan Yuanheng nodded his head, and his heart was overwhelmed with joy.
In the afterglow of his appearance, Yan Yuanzhao could not help but feel irritated.
He also said that Yan Yuanheng was determined to serve his country, and that he had chased Pa Sha at night with a hundred horsemen and returned with his head cut off, making him famous in the army and loved by the soldiers. But in his opinion, it was just a child who was proud of his martial arts skills, who was trying to be aggressive, and who did not know what was good for him.
Yan Yuanheng was stunned to hear that something was not quite right.
This is not the kind of thing Shi Tingyun would say.
Yan Yuanzhao took two steps out with his back to him and stopped in front of the tent: He said that he wished you to build a sessful career, but also wished you to be greedy for life and death. May you be a pir of the nation, not a hero after death.
Yan Yuanhengs mind wandered, and when he realised who was trying to say this to him, he felt a faint heat rise in his chest.
He gave a deep bow, Thirteenth brother understands. Thank you, Sixth Imperial Brother.
Yan Yuanzhao waved his hand a little ufortably.
The whole brother and brother thing really doesnt suit him.
As he was about to leave the tent, Yan Yuanheng called out again from behind him, Sixth brother, Su Chang gave me that turtle.
Yan Yuanzhao :
He just doesnt like Yan Yuanhengs one-dimensional nature!
Yan Yuanzhao was indignant: Im ying with a turtle, its not a stew, why are you so petty?
Yan Yuanheng said seriously, This is my reward for killing Pa Sha, which Su Chang himself went to the river to catch for me.
Yan Yuanzhao :
He cupped the turtle incredulously, met the round red eyes and tsked, You risked your life to kill Pa Sha and Shi Tingyun fetched three kingfishers for you as a reward?
Yan Yuanheng : Hmm. I like it a lot.
Yan Yuanzhao was about to put the little yellow turtle down when he heard the words, and his expression changed slightly.
He thought of the question he had asked Shi Tingyun when he had yed against him at the Generals residence in Wangcheng.
The Sixth Master wants your word, do you have a broken sleeve?
At that point, Shi Tingyun held up the chess piece without saying anything, but it was clear from the look on his face that he had his heart set on something else.
When he saw Yan Yuanheng again, Yan Yuanzhao also felt that he was different from his old self.
Thinking this, he felt a bit bad, so he stopped walking out and returned, taking his seat at the main table and lifting his ss of wine: Ill try the white wine from the southern border.
Yan Yuanheng picked up the little yellow turtle, put it in the pond and sent it off to find its two other ymates.
Yan Yuanzhao drank two sips of wine, one hand supporting his palm, one hand ying with the wine ss, seemingly unintentionally said: thirteenth brother, with stop cloud toe to the border these days, how do you think?
When Chi Xiaochi entered Lou Yings tent, he was already in his wheelchair, smoothing out the pages of his crumpled book.
When he entered, Lou Ying put the book down in a natural way and patted the arm of the chair beside him, Sit here.
Chi Xiaochi sat down, Sir, Im chattering away there.
Lou Ying said, I called you here to talk about Chu Ziling.
Chi Xiaochi pondered, Oh
Lou Yingughs, Oh what.
Chi Xiaochi said with a straight face, Practising the American voice.
Lou Ying coughed, Chu Ziling .
Chi Xiaochi fervently brings the conversation back on track: Chu Ziling Chu Ziling.
Chu Ziling is having a pretty tough time.
His remorse value, however, is still stuck below 10 points.
The deaths of Pa Sha and Wu Yichun had undoubtedly left him devastated, but in his heart Ai Sha was not yet dead.
Even if he learns of Ai Shas death, to Chu Ziling, he has only lost a few puppets to manipte, and there are many people who know he is an undercover agent in the South.
Chi Xiaochi says to himself, Its been two months, so its about time that guy made some moves.
Lou Ying said, Since hes not dead, hell alwayse. Its just that hes been fighting the northern army for the past two months, and I heard that he was hit by a vector and lost an eye, so he probably camete because he was recuperating.
Chi Xiaochi said, Lets hope he does it soon. The thirteenth princes teenage boy heart has been a bit out of controltely and I may not be able to keep my arms around it.
Lou Ying : I can help you with that.
Chi Xiaochi leaned in closer: How can you help me? Just tell me toe back when something happens? What if I donte back?
He feels less afraid of Lou Ying these days and can sometimes crack a few jokes with him.
Lou Ying looked him straight in the eye, tapped her fingertips twice on the armrest of her wheelchair and said gently but firmly, If you hadnte back just now, I would have gone to fetch you back.
Chi Xiaochi :
His eyes drooped and he turned in like the wind, conceding and dutifully retreating to his chair, holding his cup and guzzling water.
I dont know if it was because of the spirit of the word, but after they sat opposite each other for a while, a messenger from his own army arrived in a hurry and handed over a letter.
The envelope is very thick, with at least a few dozen sheets of paper when you squeeze it.
Chi Xiaochi thought it was something to do with the war, and when he opened it, his eyes lit up.
Lou Ying took a moment to recognise the glint in his eyes and his mind followed.
He asked, Is here?
Chi Xiaochi threw the letter to the floor after skimming through it and said, Yes, its finally here.
He pushes Lou Yings wheelchair to safety, grabs his half-drunk tea and reminds Lou Ying, Cooperate and plug your ears.
Lou Ying : eh?
Chi Xiaochi said, Im going to lose my temper.
After Lou Ying had plugged his ears, Chi Xiaochi kicked the chair he was sitting on and threw the cup of tea to the ground, smashing it to pieces.
The sound was so loud that it could be heard from ten military tents in the vicinity.
There was a moment of silence outside when the movement inside was heard.
Within a few moments, Yan Yuanheng opened the tent and hurried in: Whats happened?
Chi Xiaochi did not answer, his lips bitten white, and without another word, he lifted the table.
Yan Yuanzhao followed Yan Yuanheng into the tent, and seeing the chaos, did not move a muscle, first instructing his attendants to dismiss the soldiers who heard the noise nearby, before closing the curtain tent and frowning, ^What are you making?
Yan Yuanheng noticed a pile of letters lying on the ground, leaned down to pick them up and turned them over.
The more he turned it over, the harder his expression became.
The letter was clearly a secret letter to the southern border to inform them of the military situation!
The paper is either new or old, and the letters are not explicitly dated, but the earliest secret letters, as deduced from their contents, date from the Battle of the Twin Cities seven years ago.
That battle was supposed to be a sure win surprise attack.
But the Southern Borderers at the Twin Towns were prepared and nted fire mines outside the southern part of the city, hitting the Northerners hard, and Shi Jinghong was shot in the shoulder and nearly died in the chaos of battle.
The earliest letter, however, was so detailed that it even stated that the northern army would attack from the south of the city.
When Yan Yuanzhao saw how ugly they all looked, he was suspicious. After snatching them and flipping through two pages, he was shocked and angry: Stop Cloud, isnt this your writing?
Its not Su Changs. Yan Yuanhengs face was sombre. Yan Yuanhengs face was sullen, The structure and strokes are identical, but its never written by one person. Su Chang always has some unusual little habits when he writes, for example, when he writes the word ֮, the topmost point is raised a little at the end
Yan Yuanzhao asked, These letters, who sent them?
Yan Yuanheng held out the top sheet of letterhead: This packet of letters must havee from the main camp. General Shi Jinghong has gone through it, and the enclosed letters say that they were delivered in person by a special envoy from the southern border who came to discuss the truce, and frankly said that they had a spy nted within the Central ins army named Chu Ziling .
Yan Yuanzhao drew a cold breath and turned his head to look at Shi Tingyun.
Shi Tingyuns shoulders were shaking and his fingers felt like they were itching from a fire in his heart, curling and spasming one after the other.
Yan Yuanheng moved closer to Shi Tingyun and raised her hand to tug at his sleeve, but eventually dropped her hand and just stood beside him.
He thought that if he couldnt stand any longer, he would be able to hold him faster by standing closer.
With this in mind, Yan Yuanheng handed the handwritten letter from Shi Jinghong to Yan Yuanzhao and asked him to read it: The envoy is now being held in the main camp. He said that he was sincere ining to the peace talks and that he was willing to confront Chu Ziling in order to show his sincerity by revealing his identity. General Toki has sent someone to the primus camp to bring the men, and has asked Su Chang to go and see them at once.
Yan Yuanzhao nced at Shi Tingyun, who was ashen-faced, and resolved not to fall on his sword first.
The Southern Borderers? Would they be so kind as to catch the traitor for us? Yan Yuanzhao stared, Dont be sowing dissension, right? Whose name did that Southern Border envoye under?
Lou Ying said gently, The man who sent him was Tie Muer, but the man who told him to deliver the letter was a southern adjutant general. That man is Ai Shas nephew and Pa Shas lieutenant.
Yan Yuanzhao said coldly, Can such a person be trusted in what he says?
Yan Yuanheng said, If he was going to nt the evidence, he could have used the letters to prove that Su Chang was a secret agent. What good would it do?
Yan Yuanzhao had nothing to say, so he kept ncing at Yan Yuanheng.
Do you know how to read faces?
Chu Ziling had been promoted by Shi Tingyun and had grown up together, so they had a very close friendship.
If Chu Ziling was falsely used, that would be fine, but if he wasnt, then how was he supposed to deal with it?
Shi Tingyun looks as if he has just woken up from a nightmare, ncing around in a daze, looking at the wreckage before his gaze slowly takes on substance.
As if to confirm that this was not a dream, he drew up his feet and ran outside.
Yan Yuanzhao was startled and took a few steps out of the tent after him, What are you doing?
Shi Tingyun sprinted to pull a good horse and sat on it: I will go to him myself. I will ask him for a clear exnation!
Chu Ziling was dragged straight from the stables.
The leader of the group whispered a few words to Zhan Dayuan, arge ck towered man, who turned pale and called out to two stronger soldiers, who tied him up, gagged him with a tarpaulin and threw him onto a horse, transporting him like an animal.
Whats going on at ?!
Chu Ziling was unable to speak, but after a moment of fear, he calmed down again.
He was in a special position and had the patronage of the Duke, and it goes without saying that he would be treated in such a way, for reasons that go without saying.
Unless the Soutnders returned the letters he had sent, there would be no evidence of his correspondence with the Soutnd.
And the only slip-ups would have been the spies in the city, I think.
Maybe the Norths army caught a spy who happened to deliver a letter for them, and the spy gave himself up in order to stay alive.
This is not to be feared.
As long as he is convinced that the man is a frame-up, what can he do if he has no token and no witnesses?
Even before we reach our destination, Chu Ziling has a n in ce to deal with the situation.
As he was writing, he heard the sound of horses hoovesing from a distance, followed by the sergeant who was escorting him, saluting, Young General.
Chu Zilings eyes lit up and he looked up and called out vaguely, Stop
The next moment, he was kicked off his horse by Shi Tingyun, who had rolled off his horse, and fell to the ground, rolling several times on the drynd and nearly breaking his neck.
Shi Tingyun took the whip and whipped him without any further ado.
I dont know if it was a coincidence, but the whip was soaked in water, and salt water at that, that it was heavy and heavy, not to mention the fact that Shi Tingyun came from a military background and was so strong that it hurt to the bone as soon as the de touched his body.
Chu Ziling was in pain and could not escape, so he had to roll and crawl to hide in disarray, calling out vaguely, Gongzi! Stop Cloud, listen to my exnation, Ill let me exin-
Shi Tingyun, however, struck him as if he had gone mad, raining whips on him, and one of themnded on his cheek, tearing off a strip of skin from his face!
Chu Ziling, who had never suffered such pain before, nearly went mad with the pain and did not bother to exin himself, focusing all his energy on escaping.
In the middle of the whip, the same thing that he had properly hidden came loose from him and fell on top of the dry ground.
Chu Ziling rolled five or six feet away before he felt a sudden shock and turned his head to see that the jade pendant, which proved his identity, had fallen out of his pocket inside hispel as he kept running and tumbling.
Chu Zilings hair stood on end and his heart was broken, so he lunged at the whip, trying to protect the jade pendant underneath him.
This jade pendant must not be seen by Shi Tingyun!
If he had seen it, it would have been all over!
Shi Tingyun, however, had no intention of seeing it at all.
Or rather, he didnt even see it.
For the next moment, his boots stepped on the jade pendant.
ka.
Kakkak.
Chu Ziling watched as the jade pendant, wrapped in a soft handkerchief, which he had carried with him since he was a child, lest some money-grubbing person should steal it, fell apart at Shi Tingyuns feet, splintering the remains.
Chu Ziling was dumbfounded, staring at Shi Tingyuns feet. It took a dozenshes from Shi Tingyun before he came back to his senses, tears and cold sweat exploding out of his eyes, teeth chattering as if it was not jade that had been crushed but his heart, liver, spleen and lungs.
Shi Tingyun can still hear what he is hissing through a tarp gagged in his mouth.
Chu Ziling growled with a sobbing voice: - My Jade!
Chapter 206 - The Overbearing General’s Pretty Warlord (XXV)
Chapter 206 - The Overbearing Generals Pretty Warlord (XXV)
When Chu Ziling was secretly escorted to the main tent, he was in such a terrible state that Shi Jinghong was shocked.
His face was streaked with bruises and purple, one eye was bruised and swollen, and a whip mark ran from under his eye to the corner of his mouth, so close that the de was about to pull his eye out.
Yan Yuanzhao and Yan Yuanheng are both in the main tent.
After Shi Tingyun left, Yan Yuanzhao wanted to call his horse to go with him, but Yan Yuanheng stopped him: Sixth brother,e with me to the main camp to see General Shi.
Yan Yuanzhao said urgently, If Stop Cloud thinks wrongly, run and release that Chu Ziling
Yan Yuanheng replied, Stopping the clouds is a good idea.
Now that he had seen Chu Zilings tragic face, Yan Yuanzhao was relieved.
Luckily, Stop Cloud didnt do anything stupid.
But Yan Yuanheng wrinkles his brow instead.
He looked on from the sidelines at Shi Tingyuns overly calm demeanour, and at his palm, which was bloodied from his tight grip on the whip, and his heart ached with pain.
The envoy is Kang Yang, a Hmong, dressed as a Wen schr, wearing a pair of crystal sses at a young age, and of exceptional appearance and eloquence.
He nced at Chu Ziling, who had been beaten to a pulp, and turned his head calmly, speaking Han Wen with exceptional fluency: The two princes, General Shi. You have all read General Tie Muers letter, but we still need to discuss the peace talks in detail. For the next few days, I will stay with your army to discuss this matter. As for
He pointed to Chu Ziling : This Chu Ziling , I have been asked by someone to make sure I take him back to the southern border.
Shi Jinghong : By whom?
Kang Yang said, Best friend Ai Sha .
At these words, Chu Zilings blood-covered eyes rolled slightly.
Ai Sha ?
Ai Sha is crazy?
Why did he call for someone toe and take him away when it was clear that he was still making a difference by staying in the Northern Army?
Chu Ziling had always acted steadily, but countless times he had imagined in private the shocked, distressed or angry faces of the people when he revealed his face to them, and he could take it in peace. He would be a prisoner in his own house, a turtle in a jar.
was never going to be like this, with myself kneeling in front of the hall, bruised and battered, surrounded by people, uncertain of my life or death.
Shi Jinghong was unmoved: Chu Ziling , what do you have to say?
Chu Zilings mind was filled with anxiety, but at this point it was all put away.
He raised his head and said firmly, Thest general has been wronged!
Kang Yang raised his cup of tea and drank it with a peaceful demeanour.
Yan Yuanzhao could not help himself and said, You say this man is a traitor to the enemy, but he joined the generals household at the age of twelve, so if his family was not clean, how could he be included in the household?
Kang Yang put down his tea: A scout should be raised from a young age, such a simple truth, the Sixth Prince should know.
Yan Yuanzhao :
With nothing to say, he thought the envoy was a bit odd.
It is only logical that a spy nted in an enemy camp should either remain there or be discarded when discovered, but why did this man take the initiative to reveal Chu Zilings identity and bring it back?
What has this Soutnder done?
Dont say Yan Yuanzhao, Chu Ziling is also confused.
What does he mean by this?
Chu Ziling doesnt care what Ai Shas madness is. He has worked for years as a ve to get his way, so how can he let his efforts go down the drain?
He bowed his head and said, General, my lord, Ziling does not know how to defend himself. I have been a member of the Generals household since I was a child, I have been spared the hardships of wandering, I have been taught and brought up, so how could I have done something disloyal and unrighteous?
The words since childhood remind Chu Ziling of his former discement and of the jade stone that was broken to pieces at the feet of Shi Tingyun.
His heart and stomach were pumping with pain, even as the small of his back was tangled in a knot.
Even so, his face was barely holding up, not impatient, but more helpless and heartbroken: The Soutnders are only trying to use this to sow discord, but do you have any real evidence? You have grown up with me since we were children, and our friendship is strong. But Ziling is innocent, and his heart and blood can be seen by the sun and the moon!
Kang Yang looked as normal, not surprised or angry, but praised, This is really good tea. If the peace talks go well, I wonder if I can take some tea back with me and give my good friend a taste?
Shi Jinghong was also bashful, smiling and saying, If Envoy Kang likes it, there is no harm in taking some away.
Chu Ziling was so stretched by the two men that his statement of innocence seemed weak.
But it doesnt matter.
He thought that as long as there was no letter of credit, there was room for manoeuvre.
Just
clean and clear, dan heart and blood?
While he was still under the illusion, Shi Tingyun picked up a pile of letters sitting on the table and handed them to him, his hands shaking a little and making a rustling and crunching sound: You mean these?
With that, he pped the letter hard in Chu Zilings face.
Chu Ziling saw the pile of letters, ck on white, and felt his eyes go ck, a fire in his heart burning his head.
What is this Southern Borderer up to? Is it really about killing the donkey?
Seven years of the Battle of the Twin Cities. Kang Yang yed with his tea cup as he narrated, happened exactly when Duke Shi first went to the border. Duke Shi was still young and stayed in the main city and did not go out to fight in the war. The person who served him was Chu Ziling. I remember that he also had a servant with him, Li Yeshu, who stayed in the generals residence and did not apany him. May I ask General Shi, if this letter is not the work of Mr. Shi, who is most likely to have sent it? If this matter were to be judged by the world, I wonder how many strange secrets would be revealed.
Yan Yuanheng, who was listening, changed his expression.
Thats a really poisonous thing to say!
The smiling face of this Kang is clearly a ruthless character, and his words are meant to implicate Shi Tingyun!
Shi Jinghong When the generals favorite son, everyone knows, at present, Chu Ziling may be a spy, only a few personal guards and they know, but if the southern border people spread the story
Even for the sake of Shi Tingyuns reputation, Shi Jinghong had to find a reasonable culprit to settle the matter immediately, otherwise, if word got out, not to mention how much criticism Shi Tingyuns status as the son of a general would attract, even the notoriety of x discipline would be enough for Shi Tingyun.
To put it bluntly, this is a naked threat.
CIf Chu Ziling is handed over, the matter will be known to God and to earth, and to you and to me.
C If the intention is to shelter, it is not clear who will be victimised once the rumours get out.
Shi Jinghong understood the meaning of the words, but he only smiled gently, Envoy Kang has taken a keen interest in my son, and he knows my sons sidekick well too.
I am sorry to have offended. I was previously unaware of the family affairs of the Generals house. Kang Yang looked to Chu Ziling , All thanks to this man, who exined it clearly in his letter.
Chu Zilings eyes flickered to the letters that had fallen in front of him, and his heart sank even deeper.
This is not all of the letters, which were selected, but the bias is to seal the deal.
This includes his briefing several months ago on Wen Feirus injuries, the urgent military situation in Dingyuan, and the incident in Fusui.
Who could have known so many secrets if they had put it off as a forgery?
Whats more, he had said something like that, forcing Shi Jinghong to convict him immediately.
But it makes no sense for the Soutnders to do this to themselves, especially Ai Sha, who has to point to himself to move up thedder.
Moreover, if he wanted to harm himself, he could have sent a message directly and cut off his life, so why did he take the extra step of offering to take him back to the southern border?
Along with Chu Zilings eyes, his mind is also full of thoughts.
Ai Sha is the only one who has these letters. Ai Sha sent this man to meet him and showed all his cards, what was his purpose?
Could it be that there is a change in the royal family of the Southern Border? Or the King of Southern Border asked about himself and Ai Sha had to reveal his true identity, so the King of Southern Border wanted to see him.
The more Chu Ziling thinks about it, the more it makes sense.
Only then does everything make sense and make sense.
With this in mind, he simply refrained from speaking in his own defence.
Yan Yuanzhao and Yan Yuanheng, who were at the side, heard the sinister words of Kang Yang and could not help but feel a little anxious.
Yan Yuanzhao looks to Shi Jinghong, while Yan Yuanheng looks to Shi Tingyun, who looks uncertain.
Shi Jinghong, as if oblivious, said, Then why should I return this man to the southern border, Envoy Kang? All I have to do is throw him out of the tent at this point, and he will immediately be split into five horses.
Kang Yangughed, General Shi is a wise man, he should not want to make the matter of Young General Shisx rule to the point where everyone knows about it.
Shi Jinghongs smile remained unchanged: I am grateful to Envoy Kang for his trouble.
He picked up Tie Muers book of peace talks, flipped through two pages and ordered without looking up, Left and right, stab Chu Ziling to death with a sword, saying that Envoy Kang intended tomit the murder and that Chu Ziling died defending me, then drag Envoy Kang out and chop him up.
Kang Yang:
As soon as the left and right lieutenants drew their swords, the Kang envoys cold sweat sprang up on his back in a sh: When
Shi Jinghong lifted his eyes, and his eyebrows and eyes were filled with a gentle smile: Envoy Kang, if I respond in this way, how do you intend to publicise this?
Kang Yang sweatdropped and only reluctantly put his mind at ease when he saw his left and right put away their swords, General Shi, youre joking.
Shi Jinghong said, Envoy Kang, dont joke about it. We are in peace talks, and honesty muste first. If you want to take Chu Ziling away, you must give me a reason not to kill him.
Hes been a bit restlesstely. I dont know if its because hes had a scare, but Kang Yang is unexpectedly honest, I guess hes got a future in the northern army and wants to make ns for his future. We really dont want to sit back and watch another tiger in the Central ins. We will bring him back and show him how a traitor should be treated. General Shi can rest assured that this man will not be treated well when he is returned to the southern border. In particr, Ai Sha, who asked me to visit him, has a blood feud with him and will not let him go lightly.
Kang Yangs attitude of not praising, but rather denigrating, has in turn reassured Chu Ziling.
He really dide to pick himself up.
Shi Jinghong pondered for a moment, Chu Ziling, how do you want to choose? Should you stay, or go back to the southern border?
Chu Ziling was not expecting Shi Jinghong to ask for his opinion, and his cold sweat beaded down: I
With just this hesitation, his mind was tossed around with a million thoughts and a thousand ideas.
Although there is still room to defend oneself, or to take ones right hand and write in public to prove ones innocence, it is useless to stay here, as Kang Yang has publicly revealed his identity and has letters to testify.
Even if Shi Tingyun trusts himself, once the seeds of doubt are sown, there is no way back.
Instead, back in the southern border, he had another chance to fight.
Even if he had not been able to make the Shih family into a surrender, it would have been worthwhile to take the information back.
And his hesitancy was well received by all those present.
Shi Jinghong waved a hand, Alright, I know. Special Envoy Kang, please.
Kang Yang knew it was a done deal, and with a respectful arch of his hand, Chu Ziling was gagged and dragged out to find an unused tent where he would be held for the time being.
Kang Yang settled a heart and continued to drink his tea.
Yan Yuanzhao, however, could not sit still and approached Shi Jinghong, saying softly, General Shi, what is the point of letting him go? Killing him on the spot is the best way to save Stop Clouds reputation.
I thank the Sixth Prince for his concern for my son. Shi Jinghong replied, But no one in the camp knows of Chu Zilings involvement with my son, and if he is killed without giving a reason, rumours will only increase.
Yan Yuanzhao disagreed: It would be better if the execution was secret, as only about a dozen people knew about it. What if they bring Chu Ziling back and then make a Wen chapter of the letters with handwriting simr to that of Stop Cloud? Besides, that Chu Ziling knows a lot about military affairs in the Central ins
Sixth prince, dont worry. Shi Jinghong remained gentle and courteous, You can rest assured that Chu Ziling has been transferred to the Primus Battalion for many months, and his defences have been adjusted. Moreover, they will not believe anything Chu Ziling says. Chu Zilings death is certain when he goes to the southern border.
Yan Yuanzhao raises his eyebrows in surprise.
Kang Yang also seemed to sense Yan Yuanzhaos misgivings and took the initiative to exin his sincerity.
He pointed to the letters scattered on the ground and said, General, you have read them all and they are all originals. You can burn all the letters and I will not say another word about them once you leave this tent. Think of it as the Chu Ziling who stole from the army and was dismissed from the army.
Envoy Kang is very thoughtful, and I would like to thank you here.
After Shi Jinghongs gesture, Shi Tingyun, who had been standing at his side with his head hanging down, began to collect the secret letters that had been scattered all over the floor.
At the same time, Shi Jinghong spoke again, Envoy Kang, I also have a matter here that I would like you to know.
Kang Yang was courteous: What is it?
Shi Jinghong said, Ding Yuan Wen Feiru , has never been wounded.
Kang Yang didnt know why he brought it up and smiled politely, Thats not very
Even before the word good was uttered, Kang Yang understood the meaning behind the words and immediately got goose bumps.
Yan Yuanzhao and Yan Yuanheng did not quite understand at first why Shi Jinghong would bring this up.
Wen Feiru was not seriously wounded before the Battle of Ding Yuan
Shi Jinghong looked at Kang Yangs white face and said slowly and deliberately, I had sensed that there was a traitor in my house, so I yed a little ploy to inform my close ones of two very different messages, one that Ding Yuan Wen Feiru had been wounded, and the other that Vice General Bai of Yong Zhou City had been wounded. And shortly afterwards, Dingzhou was attacked by your army.
Yan Yuanzhao, too, gradually came to his senses and, with astonishment in his eyes, looked towards Shi Tingyun, who was gathering his letters.
The sadness on Shi Tingyuns face was no longer there as he picked up the letter page by page and threw it into the firece.
As the tongues of fire burned the corners of the paper so that they curled up, Shi Jinghong smiled and said, Now that we have identified the traitor, I would like to ask Special Envoy Kang to send the traitor back to the southern border for us and deal with him properly.
Chu Ziling, in the other tent, knew nothing of what was happening in the main tent.
He curled his knees and touched the object in his arms.
The broken piece of jade is still there.
After the jade had been shattered by the enraged Shi Tingyun, he had wrapped the broken jade and carried it back in his arms under the pretext that it was his mothers relic.
Broken jade can also be repaired and pieced together, and it is not difficult to see the original form.
is still avable and working.
That was all Chu Ziling could do tofort himself, leaning his head against the hardwood on one side and enduring the pain that burned around him.
Over the next few days, Kang Yang stayed in the northern army to discuss the peace talks. Chu Ziling heard from the guards who were chatting outside that Kang Yang had spent thest few days together and admired General Shi and the young general, and that they were more humble than the haughty and self-possessed people who first arrived.
But Chu Ziling has not had the best of times.
The pain from the whip wounds, the dailyck of water and food, and the asional meal brought by the guards were still rancid, and even if you didnt smell it and swallowed it whole, the powdery and greasy taste in your mouth was disgusting.
The next day, Li Yeshu arrived and, without saying a word, grabbed him and beat him so hard that he was even harder than Shi Tingyun, and if the guards outside hadnt heard something wrong, Chu Ziling would have been beaten to death.
Seeing Li Yeshus eyes red, kicking and punching, his voice tinged with sobs, one of the tall guards simply carried him on his shoulders and sent him out to young General Shi.
Chu Ziling is now so injured that he is retching and vomiting when he drinks water.
Li Yeshu, who seemed to have taken a liking to him, woulde through the window to beat him up whenever he could, and even brought a knife with him, only to be taken out by his own health worker each time.
Chu Ziling had a wretched life, a life that was like a year.
Day and night, it was finally time for Kang Yang to leave the camp.
The Soutnd mission had to take Chu Ziling out secretly, so it left in the early hours of the morning. Chu Zilings head was covered with a ck pocket to keep out of sight.
As he was being blindfolded, Chu Ziling caught a glimpse of Shi Tingyun, who hade to see him off.
When the time came to part, Chu Ziling felt a different kind of mncholy, saying, My lord, perhaps when we meet again, we will be enemies.
On the other hand, Kang Yang bade farewell to Shi Jinghong and informed him of onest thing: General Shi, Chu Ziling has a grey-necked pigeon. Take my advice, it is useless to keep it, so kill it.
As the peace party made its way along the Cang River, hearing the sound of the waves and moving away from the main camp of the northern army, Chu Ziling on horseback moved his aching body and said, Thats enough. Now that we are far away, let go of me.
The peacemaking team responsible for escorting him looked at each other for a while and sniggered.
Chu Ziling was ufortably tied up and frowned: Where is Kang Yang?
Kang Yang harnessed his horse and pulled the ck cloth off his head with one hand.
When he was able to open his eyes, he moved his tied arms, thinking that perhaps Ai Sha had not told anyone about his status as a prince and that Kang Yang was the only one who knew about it. So he moved closer to Kang Yang and whispered, What is Ai Shas status?
Kang Yang looked at him, Not very well. One eye was injured and it took nine deaths to recover a life.
Chu Ziling wondered, He is a Wen minister, how could he have hurt his eyes?
Wen Wen minister?
Kang Yang watched his smiling eyes and the slightly upward tone of his question, which gave Chu Ziling the slightest hint that something was wrong.
He asked, Wasnt it Ai Sha who asked you to pick me up and take me back to the southern border?
Back? Kang Yang pondered for a while and smiled, Yes, back to the southern border, from now on, the southern border Ai Sha government, is your home. You used to be a ve in the Central ins, and you have been a soldier for a while, you have enjoyed your blessings, now you are going back to your old job, I wonder how you feel?
what old job? Chu Zilings heart grew with a bad feeling, What did Ai Sha say to you?
Kang Yang said, Vice Admiral Ai Sha asked me to tell you that since you love to be a ve, he will reward you with a lifetime of servitude.
Ai Sha ? Vice Admiral?
Chu Ziling opened his mouth for a moment and then realised that the situation was very different from what he had imagined.
He dared not hide it any longer, the blood in his chest hissing and boiling backwards, rushing his head to buzz: Im the prince of the southern border! I have a token on my chest!
Kang Yang raised an eyebrow and reached into his arms, and when he did, he felt a pile of broken hard objects.
He took the packet out and gave it a squeeze in his hand.
After Chu Ziling showed an expectant look, Kang Yang waved his hand and the packet of broken jade fell into the Cang River, where it was immediately swallowed up in the water, floating and sinking a few times.
Facing Chu Zilings face that went grey and blue in a sh, Kang Yangs eyes under his crystal sses glowed with a cold smile: Whether it was before or not, its not now.
Chapter 207 - The Overbearing General’s Pretty Warlord (XXVI)
Chapter 207 - The Overbearing Generals Pretty Warlord (XXVI)
Chu Ziling was awakened by cold water.
The cold water was rancid and greasy, probably from washing pots and pans, because the smell of pot grease that followed almost made Chu Ziling vomit.
When the visitor woke him up, he turned and left, locking the door with a big lock.
Chu Ziling chokes and coughs twice, and a mixture of acid and sewage flows out of the corners of his mouth, from his stomach to his throat, burning and astringent.
He vaguely recalled that he had been caught by the men of the southern border mission, beaten and knocked unconscious because he had intended to escape from the post where he hadnded.
This was clearly the work of a skilled hand, and all the wounds on his body would not have broken his bones, but were enough to make him roll his eyes in pain at the slightest movement.
Kang Yang is a dignified schr in front of others, but in reality he is very ruthless.
After Chu Ziling had been captured by his men, he tapped the leg of his sses with the small fan he had with him and said gently, I was asked by a good friend to bring you back alive, but I didnt say I wouldnt bring you back as a stick. Next time you run away, you better hope you do, but if not, Ill bring you back in pieces. My friend hates you, and Im sure he wont me me for not doing his job properly.
Chu Ziling lifted his swollen, painful eyelids, rose with difficulty and wiped the stains from his face.
He is now in an empty hut, with a dog-like chain around his neck that only allows him to walk within a five-metre radius, not even to reach the window and check out what is going on outside.
Chu Ziling is blue in the face.
His stomach was in a state of emergency, but as he waited for no one toe, no one answered his shouts, and he didnt want to stain his only pair of trousers, so he gritted his teeth and settled in the corner.
After he had forced himself to endure his shame and settle for hygiene with a small stick in the corner, he began the long and gruesome wait.
No one paid any attention to him, no one spoke to him.
The only proof that he is not being held here to death is the rancid food that is brought in every day.
He was given only two meals a day, and only a moment to eat each time, at which point a southern-looking man woulde through the door with a nk face and collect the tes and bowls.
Chu Ziling also knows how to behave and swallows every time, forcing himself to swallow half full.
He must not die yet.
Kang Yang has said that he knows Ai Sha.
He had to live to see Ai Sha, even if it was the unknown lieutenant.
There must be a misunderstanding, and if he can exin it, he still has a chance to turn it around!
But as he gulped down his food like a wild boar, he thought of the exquisite snacks in the Generals residence and the not so luxurious but delicious hot meals he had eaten with Shi Tingyun, adding a little more sourness to the rice in his mouth.
When he realises this, Chu Ziling lifts his hand, which is covered in rancid food, and ps himself in the face to clear his head.
Whats the point of thinking about it?
He still has a future, he still has hope, and if he catches it, he will have a chance to rise again, so why look back on his past glory like a poor ragamuffin?
On the sixth day of his captivity, his mind was already in a trance.
When the door was pulled open from the outside, Chu Ziling, who was leaning crookedly against the wall, twitched his eyelids and instinctively crawled on his hands and knees towards the door to get his meal.
The smell in the room called for the visitor to frown and gesture for two men toe in and remove the object from Chu Zilings neck.
Chu Ziling was fed twice a day with rancid food, making him weak and unable to struggle, and he was left to his own devices like a sick dog.
As he was stripped naked, hastily pressed into the hot water and brushed roughly from head to tail with a bristle brush, the hot bath, somon in the Middle Kingdom, opened up his dirt-filled pores and gave him a sense of exhration that made him want to drown in it.
Like a dazed chicken, Chu Ziling was shoved into a crude linen shirt and pushed into the front room, only slightly recovering his wits from hunger and pain.
He looked to the man seated at the end of the hall.
It was a strange martial artist, with one eye wrapped in white cloth, whom Chu Ziling had never seen before.
Must be an insignificant character, he thought.
With this in mind, Chu Ziling reluctantly straightened up and asked, Are you Ai Sha ?
A kick to the back at first sent him sprawling to the ground.
The boy cursed in Southern Wen, and then said, Who are you? How dare you call Lord Ai Sha by his name?
The man on top waved a hand and looked at the man whose face was so swollen that he could no longer see his formerly handsome profile: You are Chu Ziling?
Chu Ziling held back his nesting fire and said, Yes. My Lord.
I hear you are of ve origin? The man took a sip of his wine, It doesnt look like it.
Chu Ziling said, I am not a ve, I am a ve by choice.
Oh?
As he had hoped, the man did take some interest.
Chu Ziling straightened his aching back, waiting for him to ask why he was willing to degrade himself and sell himself into very.
The man took another sip of wine and turned his words around with a contemptuous harrumph: none of my business.
He leaned down and asked Chu Ziling, Do you know who I am?
Chu Ziling : Ai Sha
Sety Ai Sha. The mans hawk-like eyes were fixed on Chu Ziling, My uncle is Ibu Ai Sha, my father died young and my uncle brought me up. Do you recognise him?
Chu Ziling rxed at the sound of the familiar name.
He thought that the Ai Sha he spoke of was the same as the Ai Sha he knew, and that he had a grudge against him for bringing him here to spoil hisdder to the top.
Now that he knew that this man was a close rtive of the Ai Sha and that he was in his favour, Chu Ziling decided that it was just a misunderstanding and even replied in a lighter tone: I know him. If you dont believe me, you can take me to your uncle. He will give you an exnation.
Seti-Ai Sha stared intently into his eyes, showing a mouthful of white teeth, You want to go see him?
Chu Ziling saw a hidden scowl in his expression and felt something was wrong somewhere: I
Before he could finish, a cup of hot wine exploded in Chu Zilings face along with his ss: You killed my uncle and now you have the nerve to say that you want him to give you an exnation? What are you? A small, lowly ve, who has been able to get what he wants, and when he sees that the Middle Kingdom is gaining power, he wants to step on my uncle and on General Pa Shas life to rise to the top.
Chu Zilings mind was shaken, and he felt his brain roaring as if he had been trampled by horses hooves for several rounds.
Ai Sha is dead? Why does this person say so strongly that he is involved?
Before he could think, Chu Ziling heard an angry order from above: Drag this ungrateful ve down, brand his face with a ve mark, break his legs, and throw him into the pooch, where he will know what to do with him!
Chu Ziling, not daring to y coy now, struggled to his feet, Then do you know who I am?
Ai Sha : Who do I care who you are?
Chu Ziling was afraid that if he had any more scruples, he would have lost everything, so he hissed and broke his identity: I am the son of the Soutnd King! If you dare to touch me, the King of Southern Border will not let you go lightly!
Ai Sha was stunned, looked him up and down, and then burst outughing, bending over with joy.
What a madman! You say its the prince of the southern border, whats the proof?
Chu Ziling : I have a piece of jade from the King of the Southern Border to prove my identity!
Wheres Jade?
Chu Ziling stalled and his heart twitched again, I did, but I was thrown into the Cang River by that Kang Yang
Ai Shaughed again, making Chu Zilings body chill: I really have jade! If you dont believe me, there should be a letter from your uncle with the jade depicted on it!
Ai Shas one eye was already filled with a cold glint of mockery: Yes. There is a picture of jade in that letter, and my uncle must have believed it, but who knows if you are an imitation? You made a piece of jade out of nothing, and you want me to believe you? You have deceived my uncle, General Wu and General Pa Sha, do you think I dont know that?
Chu Zilings heart gradually froze into a solid block of ice.
The three of them, Ai Sha, probably didnt even tell the others who they really were.
So who else can prove his identity?
He racked his brain, pondered the circle, and found that Jade was gone, and all those who could testify on his behalf were dead.
Why is this happening?! Why?
Realising that his cards are down, Chu Zilings voice is not as strong as before, but more of a faltering plea.
With ast ray of hope, he said ruefully, Your uncle and Pa Sha , and and Wu Yichun , havent spoken to you
Yuck! A spittle was spat straight into Chu Zilings face, How dare you mention the three of them? Who are you trying to insult by bringing up a matter that has no proof of death?
No longer wanting to bother with the man, he gestured to two ves to throw him out the door, amidst Chu Zilings pleas and cries of Go and check again, ask questions.
Ai Sha repeatedly urged, Keep him alive, dont let him seek death! I want him to know what it means to be a ve.
The river breeze and the yellow leaves into the river, upstream and downstream, share the autumn colours.
Yan Yuanzhao found Shi Tingyun on the banks of the Cangjiang River.
He sat in the absence of sunlight,nding on one foot on an earthen hollow and hitting the water with gravel.
The shattered stone chipped out diagonally, jumping out a few steps in a slight spin on the water, and then disappearing into the gentle river water.
He sat down next to Shi Tingyun, took a small piece of peanut candy from his pocket, peeled off the paper and fed it into his mouth without saying a word.
The sweet aroma of peanuts and caramel melted in his mouth, giving Shi Tingyun something to smile about: Thank you, Sixth Prince, for the reward.
Thank you, my ass. Yan Yuanzhao tossed the sugar paper into the river water, The Southern Border side has instead taken the initiative to admit surrender for the first time, and in order to make a truce, the Southern Border King is also nning to marry the princess into the dynasty, in name only as a sign of friendship, but to put it bluntly, it is a peace marriage.
Yan Yuanzhao said this with a note of pleasure in his voice.
To whom is it promised?
I dont know. But there are only a few princes of the right age. From what the King of the Southern Border said, he must have a preference for the thirteenth brother.
Yan Yuanzhao watched Shi Tingyuns expression and said with a smile, Thirteenth brother is the right age and deserves to be rewarded for his great achievements this time. Besides, the only people around him are the maids of initiation given by his father, and the princess of the Southern Border, because of her lineage, may not be his first wife, but she is more than capable of being a side wife. The King of Southern Border is also smart enough to say that he wants to choose Yuan Heng as his son-inw for the sake of showing his goodwill and to win him over.
He watched Shi Tingyuns reaction and said with a long sigh, -pity the princess, who has to be matched with a bored gourd.
Shi Tingyun is not saying anything.
Yan Yuanzhao was bored, but he wanted to tease Shi Tingyun again, so he looked around and found something new: What is that?
Shi Tingyun raised his eyes for a moment.
It was a nearby family who were releasing geese along the river, seven or eight white and fat geese gathered together in the water.
Shi Tingyun lowered his head, Dont look, thats your brother Goose.
Yan Yuanzhao : ah? What does it mean?
Shi Tingyun said, Compared to them you are a younger brother in the sense that you are a younger brother.
Yan Yuanzhao was piqued by his words, Isnt it just the meat ducks that the vigers raise? Ill go and catch two of them and give you a drink tonight.
Shi Tingyun nced up at him, For your own good, I advise you not to go.
Yan Yuanzhao had already changed back into his usual shy purple robe. Hearing this, he daintily straightened the hem of his coat and patted the money bag hanging from hispel strap: Youre worried that the Sixth Master will eat for nothing.
Shi Tingyun said, No. Youd better rest. By the way I see it, you have less than half a goose to fight with.
Yan Yuanzhao tsked, clearly unconvinced, jumped up and headed for the geese not far away.
Chi Xiaochi watched Yan Yuanzhao go off to his death, smiled softly and hit another series of water drifts with a t stone.
He said to Shi Tingyun inside him, Im going to go.
To be honest, he didnt really want to go because of that confusing agreement with Lou Ying.
But the problem is that over the past few days, Chu Zilings remorse value has been spiralling, reaching near full value without noticing.
It doesnt matter if I hurt my soul a bit, at least theres money to be made. You dont have to punish yourself for the mistakes he made. Chi Xiaochi gossips with him, Can you me yourself for the growth of a human being on a nice chicken?
Shi Tingyun smiles.
Justughter Chi Xiaochi cant hear.
Chi Xiaochi continued his idle chatter with no response: By the way. Back in the Generals residence, when I had not yet received the world line, I had a match with Chu Ziling. Why didnt you have any killing intent towards him back then?
Shi Tingyun : Because you had a mission that had to bepleted, if you suddenly shot him and killed him, the mission would not bepleted. At that time, I thought I should cooperate with you, so
Speaking of which, he was a little apologetic.
Chi Xiaochis match with Chu Ziling must have been a test of his own emotions to see if the mission he wanted was really Chu Ziling.
But in his own excess of restraint, he nearly misled Chi Xiaochi.
Shi Tingyun wanted to apologise and exin to Chi Xiaochi, but Chi Xiaochi, as if he knew what was on his mind, said casually, I dont want to know the answer. I asked you this question and its up to you toe up with an answer.
Shi Tingyun : eh?
Chi Xiaochi: When he was around, you pushed yourself to restrain; what are you going to do with yourself when hes gone?
Shi Tingyun Silence.
For some reason, he suddenly thought of what Yan Yuanzhao had mentioned earlier.
Yuan Heng , is getting married ah.
Shi Tingyun had just thought of that person when a silent figure sat down beside him.
Yan Yuanheng has been watching Shi Tingyun from behind for some time.
He had the inexplicable urge to go up and hold his hand and wipe his dirty hands clean.
But Yan Yuanheng, still a strict and disciplined Yan Yuanheng, eventually took his seat in a dignified manner.
He asked Shi Tingyun, Who are you talking to?
In just an instant, Chi Xiaochi expertly changed into Shi Tingyuns expression Shi Tingyuns tone, raised his hand and changed the subject, Look, Yuan Zhao.
It took Yan Yuanheng a quick nce to recognise that the person in the distance, surrounded byrge, overwhelming wings and chattering incessantly, was Yan Yuanzhao.
He was a little surprised: The sixth royal brother
Shi Tingyunughs, Dont go over there. Hes catching the goose.
Yan Yuanheng : hmm.
The two men watched the goose flying side by side, both in silence.
Shi Tingyun looked at him and smiled, Yuan Heng, congrattions on the marriage.
Yan Yuanheng was surprised: What?
Shi Tingyun : O Princess of the Southern Border.
Yan Yuanheng, who had wanted to talk to Shi Tingyun about the day, was not keen to spend his time with a stranger and frowned slightly, What Southern Border Princess?
Shi Tingyun : The King of the Southern Border intends to make peace and wants to give you the Princess of the Southern Border as his side concubine, dont you know that?
Yan Yuanhengs face changed dramatically: What did you say?
Chapter 208 - The Overbearing General’s Pretty Warlord (XXVII)
Chapter 208 - The Overbearing Generals Pretty Warlord (XXVII)
Under Yan Yuanhengs stunned gaze, Shi Tingyun said calmly, You are twenty years old. It is not unusual for you to have a side concubine.
Seeing how calm Shi Tingyun was, Yan Yuanheng had no choice but to force himself to be calm: You are a little older than me. Why are you
Shi Tingyun felt a t stone in his hand and hit the water diagonally in a series of drifts: Im not like you.
Yan Yuanheng paused, thinking of what Shi Tingyun had told him about his heart, and became speechless.
He inclined his head, looking slightly gloomy.
Seeing the stalemate, Shi Tingyun tried to reconcile the situation by saying, I wonder how the Soutnd princess looks like.
Yan Yuanheng wooden face: dont know.
Shi Tingyun simply turned to business: After the agreement to stop the war was made, the banner county near Cangjiang sent hundreds of jars of old wine, and father said that the soldiers of the main camp would be drunk tonight.
Yan Yuanheng : Hmm.
Shi Tingyunughed: You wont be able to drink it, so Ill just tell you and youll get your fill.
Yan Yuanheng : hmm.
Shi Tingyun never minded Yan Yuanhengs one-word answers; he had been heavy-hearted since he was a child, and was silent for no other reason than that he was thinking or listening.
Shi Tingyun was about to say more when Yan Yuanheng opened his mouth first.
I will not marry her. Yan Yuanheng said sullenly, I dont want to marry someone I dont know.
Thats the end of it. Shi Tingyunughed, Many of Wangchengs daughters are kept in deep chambers. Which of those unmarried daughters we know so well, who love to write poetry and y ball, arent looking for Yuan Zhaoge?
He looked at Yan Yuanzhao, who was fighting a flock of geese not far away, and said with a smile: If I were born a woman, I would also love Yuanzhao. Most of the women in the deepest halls do not love him, they think he is frivolous, but after ying with him for some time, they will know that Yuanzhao has a funny nature, knows how to advance and retreat, has a stable position, and is looking for someone with one heart, so he can be a good match.
Yan Yuanheng hangs his head, not even bothering to say hmm and respond to the story.
Shi Tingyun, as if remembering something, gave an interested huh? Yuan Heng, are you talking about Qiu Ying, the daughter of Minister Qiu? You have met her since she was a child, and although she is in the girls school, she has been a fellow student of ours, and is ofparable status and age. I think that must be her.
Yan Yuanheng had thought this before he went to the border, but to have it broken by Shi Tingyun, even in a joking way, made him feel as if he was on fire.
His voice sank, I never knew, I never knew, that Su Chang had suchpassion for thedies of the city of hope.
Shi Tingyun : Isnt this for you to see?
Yan Yuanheng gambled, I dont want any of them, the princess of the southern border or the daughter of Qiu Xiang.
Shi Tingyun : So what do you want?
Yan Yuanheng : I
He paused.
What exactly does Yan Yuanheng want?
His eyes were faintly hot, and he lowered his eyshes, thinking of his mother, who was still living in misery in another pce, and of his ambitions C the kind of ambitions that every prince secretly has.
Yan Yuanheng was already in the emperors good graces, and at such an advanced age, he had not yet left the pce to build a house, but remained within the pce to educate himself, and after the battle of Zhennan Pass, in which he beheaded Pa Sha with a single sword, he had risen to unprecedented heights.
It would be difficult for any prince to look up to him again.
He should marry the daughter of Minister Qiu. He should marry the daughter of the Minister of Qiu, who is a first-rate daughter and has the tacit approval of his father.
My father had expectations, but my mother had even more expectations of her ascension to the ninth heaven and her lifelong ambition, the dream of her family and country.
These things do weigh a thousand pounds, butpared to Su Chang
But whypare it to Su Chang?
What does he, Yan Yuanheng, think of his best friend, whom he grew up with, as?
Su Chang is waiting for his response while he imagines spending his life with him in a military camp in a frontiernd?
Yan Yuanheng The tip of the tongue grows sour.
In the past few days, he has been minding his own business, but only now, spurred on by a woman he has never met, a woman he has forgotten what she looks like, has he realised that his feelings for Su Chang are not quite right.
But what can be done about it.
Can he, as a prince, openly marry Shi Tingyun? Can he give Shi Tingyun a promise of one life and one life only?
In this respect, he is even worse than the sixth royal brother.
If Shi Tingyun had had an affair with himself, his reputation would have been ruined. A hundred yearster, when Shi Tingyun is mentioned again, the world will not talk about his merits, but only about the affair between a young general and an imperial son, about his looks and his ttering skills.
But if it is not made public, should he live under shame for the rest of his life?
Yan Yuanhengs heart and eyes are chilled by the river breeze.
When Shi Tingyun saw that he had been silent for a long time, he asked again, May I ask the Thirteenth Prince what he wants?
Yan Yuanheng Ŀᣬͷ
Shi Tingyun followed his gaze and saw long clouds like scales, moving with the wind, a thousand shapes and images, racing back into the empty realm.
He said, Remember the poem we recited as children.
There is nothing in the mountains, but there are many white clouds on the ridge. I can only delight myself, but I cannot hold it for you.
Shi Tingyun : Yes. A poem by Tao Hongjing.
Yan Yuanheng called him, Shi Tingyun.
Shi Tingyun raised his eyes.
Yan Yuanheng : I was just thinking that there are thousands of people in the world, and I am not the one who deserves to stay with Xing Yun.
Before Shi Tingyun could return to his senses, Yan Yuanheng got up, bowed and turned away.
His heart twisted and ached with every step he took.
Perhaps, by the day Stop Cloud finds his intended, his own heart will die with him on that day.
As Yan Yuanheng walked faster and faster, he reached into his pocket and took out the wine jug with theurel carved on it, clutching it to his chest.
It was Shi Tingyuns, and after drinking it himself, he tossed the jug to the soldier, forgetting to im it back.
Yan Yuanheng wanted Shi Tingyun toe to him to ask for it, but it was left until today.
He didnt know what he had in mind when he came to Shi Tingyun today with this jug of wine.
But it didnt get delivered either, so whats the point of thinking about it.
He cant even give a jug away.
Clutching the jug, Yan Yuanheng falls into a deep self-loathing.
Chis avoidance, in the end, had nothing to do with those spections.
Shi Tingyun probably didnt like him at all.
If Stop Cloud was truly pleased with him, what could he not do?
Yan Yuanheng fled quickly back to the camp, entered the tent, sat down on the side of the couch, took out the wine jug, rubbed it carefully in his palm for a while, and then, out of nowhere, gripped the jug tightly, uncapped it with the silver pouch, closed his eyes, and poured it into the spout in one go.
The two little ck turtles he kept seemed to feel something and floated out of the Xiaochizi with their two little round heads, surveyed him for a while and crawled back into the pool with a grunt.
Shi Tingyun looks at Yan Yuanhengs back, speechless for a moment.
As he mused, Yan Yuanzhao returned, surprisingly covered in goose feathers, carrying in his hand the neck of arge goose, its beak covered with sharp teeth and its palms tied up with his belt.
did catch one back.
Yan Yuanzhaos long hair was already in disarray, so he simply freed it and draped it over his shoulders: A mere goose, you think your Sixth Master cant catch it back?
Shi Tingyun : Not two as promised?
Yan Yuanzhao spat at him, Fuck you, easy for you to say, you go and catch two.
Shi Tingyunughs.
Yan Yuanzhao put the goose in a pile and started to panic again, When I go back, Ill raise a flock of geese in the backyard and then trick Jinrou into telling her to go catch them.
He paused and added, But I have to stay with her. Otherwise shell have to be bitten and cry.
Shi Tingyun wiped away the tears ofughter from the corners of his eyes and thought, Its true.
This is probably the love of Yan Yuanzhao.
Yuan Zhao looks prodigal, but his heart yearns for stability.
He had also met Jinrou and knew that she was not a vulgar woman, and that she could develop feelings for Yuan Zhaoge just by being with him.
But then I wonder when Yuan Zhao will recognise his own heart.
Yan Yuanzhao and Shi Tingyun pluck the goose feathers together.
He dusted his knees down and said, Yesterday, Yuan Heng managed to borrow some local y cigarettes from some soldiers.
Shi Tingyun hmmm.
You mentioned it idly at dinner yesterday that there are always birds chirping these days, making it impossible to sleep. Yan Yuanzhao said, He was ying his flute not far from your tent yesterday, ying all night and using a long pole to chase the birds away.
He continued, That smoke is strong. As you know, he had to rely on smoking that stuff to refresh himself as he set his daily routine to get up and rest his body.
Shi Tingyun said, What do you mean by that?
Its okay, its a joke. Yan Yuanzhao shrugged lightheartedly, Hes just a fool. Li Yeshu has been transferred to General Shis side, so he can just find two other soldiers to chase the birds. Whats so unsettling about leaving it to them?
Shi Tingyun kept his mouth shut.
Yan Yuanzhao propped up one knee and said, The Sixth Master never fights for what he cant have. But what I can get, I will never let go. If I like it, I dont care what the world says, Ive got a hundred years of pleasure, and its not something those fools can enjoy. A hundred years from now, the words that are indiscriminately spoken will be reduced to ashes even after a thousand years.
Chi Xiaochi asked on Shi Tingyuns behalf, You have been given pleasure, but what if the other man has only brotherly love for him?
Yan Yuanzhao didnt care: Then we have to make it clear. If you say you understand, youll be a brother for life; if you dont, youll be confused for life.
It doesnt matter if Shi Tingyun understands, but Chi Xiaochi understands that it is indeed time to leave.
Around he had almost cashed out the physical warehouse and even set up a second spare card warehouse.
At midnight, the main camp was alive with song and dance.
The soldiers of Soutnd origin sang Soutnd folk songs, and the Chinese Southerners sang Huangmei opera andmentary in a northern dialect.
Shi Tingyun and Yan Yuanheng are nowhere to be seen amidst all this hubbub.
In the cool autumn breeze, Yan Yuanzhao found Shi Tingyun near the barracks.
He was walking back and forth, his boots making a small watery sound on the wet, soft mud.
Yan Yuanzhao was already drunk and reached out to pull him away: What are you doing? Lets go drink.
Shi Tingyun looked at the hand he was holding and then looked up at his eyes for a moment to make sure that they were warm and that there was a light in them before he let go.
He said, Patrol, lest an enemy invade by night.
Wheres the enemy? Yan Yuanzhao was angry and amused, The southern border has surrendered and withdrawn its troops for a hundred miles, besides, only the main camp is celebrating, the outer perimeter extends out for ten or so miles, no safer.
Yan Yuanzhao gave him a hand: Go, go, go, go, Yuan Heng, let the horses go in the evening, and I dont know where they went; those lieutenants, all of them respecting me, are boring, but its better to drink with you. Lets go
Before the words left his mouth, he reached out to touch Shi Tingyuns palm and noticed something was wrong, and when he touched Shi Tingyuns forehead, his face became even more unpleasant: Are you going to die? Youre burning up like this and youre still out in the wind?
Shi Tingyuns pair of peach blossom eyes burned with a straight watery glow as she looked at him steadily, Yuanzhao.
Zhaoge, my ass. Yan Yuanzhao unceremoniously yanked him towards his tent, If this is known to your husband
At this point, Yan Yuanzhao gave a jolt.
Mr. His Family, who was it again?
Yan Yuanzhaos personality is such that if he cant figure it out, he wont think about it.
Walking up to the tent, Shi Tingyun nces at the raised curtain.
He remembered that when his benefactor left today, he was unsure of the safety of the barracks and had lowered the curtain when he left the tent to inspect it.
He pushed Yan Yuanzhao: Just send it here, you go and drink. Im not burnt out, I can take care of myself.
Yan Yuanzhao said suspiciously, Youre not going on patrol again, are you?
Shi Tingyun coughed twice and smiled, Are you going to send me to bed then.
Yan Yuanzhao, disgusted beyond belief, pushed him on the back: Get lost, get lost, get inside. Master Liou sees you roll.
Shi Tingyun took a deep breath, leaned down into the tent and lowered the curtain.
Without lighting a candle, he took two steps towards the memory of the bed, and his high-heated body fell into an embrace filled with the scent of wine.
The embrace came from behind and enveloped him very hard.
He heard a familiar voice, but not a familiar ent: Is that Su Chang?
Shi Tingyuns heart softened slightly: The Thirteenth Prince.
Half an hourter, he called again, Yuan Heng .
His body ached from the fever and he had no energy to use, so when he noticed Yan Yuanheng was drunk, he was picked up and ced on a couch.
Yan Yuanheng didnt make any sudden moves, and after putting him to bed, he sat down on the edge of the bed in a dignified manner, looking straight at him, his eyes burning.
Shi Tingyun: Yuan Heng, youre drunk.
Yan Yuanheng took the empty jug out of his pocket and slipped it into Shi Tingyuns hand, No. Ive drunk so much and Im not even drunk.
Shi Tingyun turned weakly to his side and smiled at him, Well. The thirteenth prince is of great capacity.
Yan Yuanheng meekly, looking a little dejected, No, I only drank half a pot.
Shi Tingyuns throat was sore, but he couldnt stopughing.
Yan Yuanheng said seriously, Dont youugh. I have something to give you.
Shi Tingyun leaned over his arm: What is the gift,e and show it to young General Shi.
Yan Yuanheng gestures to the empty jug.
Shi Tingyun, curious, took the jug and shook it against his ear, finding nothing but a little residue of water rattling inside.
He couldnt help but think of the book Yan Yuanheng had given himst time when he was drunk, which also contained a small flower that had gone to an unknown destination.
Shi Tingyun asked Yan Yuanheng in a hoarse voice, What is the gift?
Yan Yuanheng sat on his knees beside him and said, I went and climbed to the top of Mount Baiyun and filled a pot of walking clouds toe.
Shi Tingyuns heart pounded and he looked up at him.
Yan Yuanheng said, Xing Yun stopped and was caught by me. So can you listen to me and talk.
Shi Tingyun barely managed to hold up half of his body and smiled softly, Well. You say, its listening.
Yan Yuanheng looks at him, blinks once and blushes ayer.
Blink a little more and your eyes get a little red.
Yan Yuanheng opened his mouth and said, I used to, have a dream.
Shi Tingyun : Hmm.
Yan Yuanheng : In my dream, I reached the age of ears and ears.
Shi Tingyun could not help but smile, Well, the thirteenth prince lives a high life.
Yan Yuanheng, his eyes starry, said with a single word: In my dream, at that time, I was surrounded by you.
Shi Tingyun also stopped talking and looked straight into his eyes.
A drunken man and a man with a high fever, both with watery mist in their eyes.
Each has its own beauty when viewed through the fog.
It was only after a long time that Shi Tingyun spoke again: The Thirteenth Prince is really greedy, it is not enough to dominate Shi Tingyun for ten years, how long do you want me to be yourpanion?
Yan Yuanheng grabbed the corner of his coat and gave it a gentle shake: Timepanion reading, Timepanion reading. Yan Yuanheng has one thing he doesnt understand, may I ask for advice.
Shi Tingyun looked at the rarely childish Yan Yuanheng with tears in his eyes, Go ahead.
Yan Yuanheng With a little cry, he asked, How do I have to love you for you to like it?
Neither of them knew who kissed whom first.
The sash unravels inyers and drops to the floor with a rustling sound.
Rolling hot bodies pressed together, it was no longer possible to tell who was feverish.
Shi Tingyun opens his mouth, bites the right sleeve of Yan Yuanhengs loincloth, pulls it down along the contours of his shoulder and drops another kiss on the exposed right arm.
Shi Tingyun said softly, Yuan Heng, Yuan Heng, do you know that for some time after death, people can really hear what other people are saying and doing?
Yan Yuanheng propped his hands on the side of Shi Tingyuns ears and stared at him, a little helpless, a little confused, just following his instincts and kissing the knot of his throat one by one.
So I know. Shi Tingyun sped his ten fingers and said, Yan XIII likes Shi Su Chang , Shi Su Chang knows it.
Chapter 209 - The Overbearing General’s Pretty Military Counselor (XXVIII)
Chapter 209 - The Overbearing Generals Pretty Military Counselor (XXVIII)
After a night of chaotic dreams, Yan Yuanheng woke up at the right time.
He hardly ever drank, so he had no idea that drunkenness could make his body sore.
Yan Yuanheng rolls over and sits up in a daze, but the view he sees is not the familiar interior of his tent.
The hanger, which he had always required to be neatly arranged, fell over, and his clothes were thrown about, white loincloths and gold sashes, tangled in a mess, one pair of shoes in front of the bed and one pair kicked carelessly under the window.
Yan Yuanheng held his forehead in pain and thought, Drinking is really a mistake.
He turned his body on its side, lifted the covers with the intention of getting up, and opened his mouth to call the guards in to clean up: Ren
Before his voice was out, his mouth was covered.
Covering him was a bare, thin arm, scarred with calluses from a lifetime of drawing bows and arrows.
Hush. Shi Tingyun took him from behind, I would like to sleep a little longer, would the thirteenth prince allow it?
It was yesterday that these hands took him helplessly in their grip when he could not enter, and guided him to the right ce.
Thirteenth prince, this is the ce
A thunderbolt rolled through Yan Yuanhengs mind, knocking him upright.
At this point, countless moments fromst night flooded into his mind.
They had done more than their fair share of the nonsensest night.
Neither of them screamed out, both of them keeping their voices deep in their throats.
Yan Yuanheng vaguely remembers that he seemed to be saying a lot of jerky things, calling Shi Tingyun by his name, and whispering blunt words that made people blush, close to his ear.
With respect, he called him General Toki, and in a gentle voice asked him to arch his back higher, as if he were just a junior soldier under him.
After eating the marrow, the two of them rolled from the bed to the bottom of it, where Yan Yuanheng carried Shi Tingyun to the window and held him down, facing the bright moon directly outside.
Shi Tingyuns back was so weak that she slipped to her knees several times, only to be picked up by his waist and carried deeper.
Later, they left a pair of shoes by the window.
Yan Yuanheng embraces him and returns to bed.
About half an hourter, Shi Tingyun could not stand it any longer and tried to get out of the bed, but his hand was just held up to the curtain, but he was grabbed by the ankle and dragged back, dragging the green tent down, the light veil draped over them and sliding down to the ground with the undting movements.
After remembering everything, Yan Yuanhengs first reaction was to test Shi Tingyuns temperature.
Shi Tingyuns fever has gone down considerably afterst nights fiasco and is only low to the touch.
Only after confirming that he was all right did Yan Yuanheng bother to blush.
He stammered, Su Chang , I didnt mean to offend
Shi Tingyun rested on his arm, his voice hoarse: Then, Your Highness, the Thirteenth Prince, I meant to offend, so please punish the Thirteenth Prince.
Yan Yuanheng : !!!
Shi Tingyun looks closer at him with a smile in her eyes, but her cheeks are gradually reddening.
Yan Yuanheng stared nkly at his slightly red lips, the knot in his throat rolling discreetly up and down, his eyes looking like he was watching a beautiful dream.
He tentatively moved forward a little.
Shi Tingyun tilts his head to look at him.
Yan Yuanheng plucked up his courage and was about to kiss him, but Shi Tingyun ducked back and he missed the kiss.
Yan Yuanhengs face immediately flushed red, and she looked at Shi Tingyun with a mixture of confusion and aggression.
Shi Tingyun smiled and kissed him.
Yan Yuanhengs brain exploded and he thought, Thats soft.
The sinews he held in his arms were hard and strong in a mans way, but his mouth was hot and soft.
He held Shi Tingyun in his arms and kissed her red-faced and fascinated, like a child eating candy, and when his lips had tasted enough, he went on to gently touch his cheeks, the beads of his lips and the tip of his nose.
Really good.
Shi Tingyun took the initiative to kiss the flower iy on his forehead that he hadnt had time to remove, calling a halt to his childish antics.
He scares Yan Yuanheng: Someonesing.
Yan Yuanheng covered his head with the nket and said in a small voice, Dont scare people. Sleep a little longer.
There was already the sound of movement outside the tent, and the two of them curled up in this little corner of the world, feeling a little nervous and unable to hide the sweetness that filled their hearts.
Yan Yuanheng got off the ground on weak legs, put on some clothes, opened the curtain and was surprised to see Ren Qing on guard not far from the tent.
Yan Yuanheng is the emperors son, how dare they, the guards, leave their posts without permission?
Yan Yuanheng said in as calm a voice as she could muster, Draw some hot water.
Ren Qing did not dare to raise his head: Yes, Master Thirteen.
The hot water was brought in by Yan Yuanheng himself, and he did not want anyone to see Shi Tingyun in such a sorry state.
Clutching a handkerchief, he wiped Shi Tingyuns fingers and arms, lifted the covers again, saw his thighs tremble uncontrobly and, blushing again, silently wiped the filth from them.
His heart rejoiced, but he was also a little depressed beyond words.
After casting the towel back a few times and wiping Shi Tingyun clean, he sat on his knees on the edge of the bed and said seriously, Su Chang , I have something to say to you.
Shi Tingyun barely managed to prop himself up, Well, I have something to say to you too.
The two men were silent.
Yan Yuanheng : You first?
Shi Tingyun smiled, How dare I rob the Thirteenth Prince first?
Yan Yuanheng sank a deep breath: I thought a lot yesterday. Just now, I was also thinking. I think I have to give you an exnation. When I return to Wangcheng, I will beg my father for the position of Prince of the Border, ande to the border to guard with you
Two young men of twenty, one sitting and one kneeling, discussing their rtionship, and the way forward, very seriously.
Shi Tingyun listened patiently to Yan Yuanhengs thoughts and said, Su Chang also has a thought.
Yan Yuanheng : You speak, I listen.
Shi Tingyun said, The dignity of the throne is not an ordinary crown that you can push around with others. Yuan Zhaoge knows that his talent is inferior to yours, and he has retreated for many years, but he has also wasted many years of his life.
This is the exact point of Yan Yuanhengs heart.
And how can the Emperors years of favour and Consort Yans years of longing be thrown away?
Yan Yuanhengs mothers position before she was reprimanded.
Shi Tingyun said slowly, I agree with Yuanzhaos idea of having fun in time, but you and I are by nature different from Yuanzhao. You have the Yan family and I have an army in the North, both of which have ties, and ties are hard to leave behind.
The Yan family kingdom may be otherwise glorious when left in the hands of others; but I want to see what it would look like in your hands.
Yan Yuanheng looked at Shi Tingyun and felt as if he had lived more than ten years longer than himself, sober, sensible, old and gentle in his words.
But what are you Yan Yuanheng could not hide his heartache when he heard his voice, and what are you going to do? What shall we do?
Your heart and mine are already connected to each other. I, Shi Tingyun, have no more regrets in this life. Shi Tingyun said with a smile on his face, I have made a great mistake in the past and deserve to atone for the souls of those who died in vain. If I were to take over the Yan family dynasty again, I would be too greedy.
Yan Yuanheng guessed that the big mistake he was referring to was his misced faith in Chu Ziling.
He said with relief, The fault is not yours
The fault lies with me. I will not me myself. Shi Tingyun said, My wish for the rest of my life is to die for the sake of the Yan family and the people.
Yan Yuanheng did not say another word, but looked at Shi Tingyun, not knowing whether to be disappointed or sad.
Shi Tingyun knew that it was too much to say such things after a night of pleasure.
But some things must also be stated at this time.
There is a scar in his heart, a scar that has cut his heart and sewn it back together, perhaps a pain that will remain hidden for the rest of his life, preventing him from enjoying happiness.
Shi Tingyun intended to keep his mouth shut for life, but it was a good thing that he had a chance with Yan Yuanheng.
And Yan Yuanzhaos words on the riverbank finally gave him the resolve to tackle it head-on.
Shi Tingyun said solemnly, Shi Tingyun understands his own heart, and will never marry because he has promised his country all his life. In the future, if you can be the emperor, three pces and six houses, the main pce queen, since it is not rare. I will not expect anything more than that, so lets leave it at
Yan Yuanheng interrupted him, There wont be.
Yan Yuanheng, who has always abided by the rules of etiquette and rarely interrupts, seems to be in a real hurry.
Shi Tingyun smiles a little helplessly, thinking, Childs y.
He said, Well, dont gamble with me. Is that something you cant ount for when you say you wont marry, just to say that you cant ount for the heir.
Yan Yuanheng said straightforwardly, I only ask you one question: do you have me in your heart, apart from the Yan family and the peace of the people?
Shi Tingyuns heart aches a little at this question.
He inclined his head, not nodding or shaking it.
Without saying a word, Yan Yuanheng rolled out of bed, got down on one knee and looked up at Shi Tingyun, who was leaning against the bed.
Shi Tingyun was a little surprised and couldnt straighten up, so he could only turn sideways to look at him.
Yan Yuanheng did not know what to say to convince Shi Tingyun of his words, so he tightened his grip on his chest and said, word for word, If you do not have me in your heart, you are the first person that Yan Yuanheng is pleased with.
If you have me in your heart, you are the one person Yan Yuanheng is happy with.
Shi Tingyuns eyes are slightly warm: What is a world of one?
Yan Yuanheng said, In one world, you have only me and I have only you.
He wanted to shake Shi Tingyuns hand, but because of his shyness, he only dared to hold onto the quilt he had draped over the edge of the couch: One day, if you and I are lucky enough to be in the same book of history, it will be a book of marriage for you and me. That will be the book of our marriage.
Shi Tingyun leans over, gripping the covers tightly, andughs softly while tears fall from her eyes.
Ten yearster.
In the twenty-ninth year of his reign, the emperor, aware of his advanced age andck of energy, gave way to the crown prince, the thirteenth son of the emperor, and retired to the position of emperor.
In the winter of the twenty-ninth year of Jianping, Yan Yuanheng, the thirteenth son of the emperor, ascended the throne and changed the name of the state to Yongan.
It is said that Yan Yuanheng, the thirteenth son of the emperor, went to Zhennan Pass for two years as a young man and made a great achievement, and made a marriage there, taking a woman as his wife. Yan Yuanheng loved this woman so much that he refused to take another wife, and was unwilling to look at any other woman.
He has only given his fathers enlightened pce maid a high rank since he ascended to the throne, and no more concubines have been recruited, and he does not mention the matter of re-establishment, no matter how many officials advise him.
The two imperial historians were about to persuade again, but Yan Yuanzhao on the side couldnt listen any longer, shaking his fan and smiling, Are the imperial historian Liu and the imperial historian Zhang so eager, do they want to serve the emperor personally in the pce? If the two lords have such a desire, this king can introduce you to the pce
Liu and Zhang said they didnt dare, wiped their sweat and went out of the hall.
Yan Yuanzhao took it as a joke and wrote to Shi Tingyun, who was guarding the border.
Shi Tingyun was already a famous general in his own right.
The armistice was signed, but the Soutnders were still stupid.
Two years ago, when war broke out on the border, he fought with Tie Muers own army and nearly killed him with an arrow. Since then, the southern border has lost its temper and has suffered two more heavy defeats before hunkering down like a quail.
Shi Tingyun opened Yan Yuanzhaos letter andughed from the beginning to the end at his jumbled words.
Li Yeshu sharpened his ink, and when he saw how cheerful he was, he smiled and said, My lord, seeing you so cheerful, I guess its a letter from the Sixth Prince.
He has been washed away by the beacon with a cry of bravery, long gone is the shadow of the youthful boy who cried out to die and went to the border with him.
He was married to a woman from the south of the border and now has children all over the camp, but when Shi Tingyun is around, the chatter doesnt stop.
Shi Tingyunughed: General Li, Im thirty years old and Im still considered a son.
Li Yeshu naturally said, The Duke is the Duke of A Shu for a time and for a lifetime.
Shi Tingyun reached out and patted his head, and Li Yeshu, with a tame smile, continued to sharpen his ink with a peaceful light in his eyes.
Shi Tingyun opened the next letter.
Only Shi Tingyuns name was written on the envelope, but by looking at the handwriting alone he could recognise who the letter was from.
He unfolded three pages of letterhead.
The man was really uninteresting, short and concise, talking about things in his life and all that, and only wrote two pages.
Shi Tingyun mutters unhappily and turns to thest page.
At that moment, the wind picked up outside the tent, and the dark red army g embroidered with the words Northern Government Army swept up and flew, its shadow curving like the wings of a dragon.
Li Yeshu presses the letter aside with a paperweight, fearing that it will be blown away by the wind that has been poured into it.
Shi Tingyun looks up, looks out of the tent and smiles broadly.
In his hand he held the letter the man had sent.
On thest page are his restrained but powerful words, If there is a long wind around the g, it is me thinking of you.
Chapter 210 - The Overbearing General’s Pretty Warlord (Finished)
Chapter 210 - The Overbearing Generals Pretty Warlord (Finished)
Chi Xiaochi woke up toozy to get out of bed and dawdled around.
Yesterday, when they finished their mission and returned to their own space, it was nearly midnight.
Chi Xiaochi drank wine in Shi Tingyuns body, and after an hours run in the afternoon, it was a very taxing task to get out of the body, so as soon as he returned to space, he fell asleep in his clothes.
When he woke up, he remembered his appointment with Lou Ying.
Then he decided decisively to sleep a little more.
When he hears someone pushing on the door, Chi Xiaochi closes his eyes and pretends to sleep.
Lou Ying, wearing Yu Fengmians face, is leaning against the door in her housecoat.
The light and shadows cast outside the door softened his face.
He gazed for a long time at the silent mass on the bed, smiled silently, knocked on the door and said, Dinner is ready.
When he returned to the living room, he heard the faint sound of washing from the bedroom, removed his clothes and changed into his standard white and ck trousers, went to the wardrobe and picked out another dress and waited at the door.
Chi Xiaochi, who had been milling around inside for a while, also sensed that something was wrong and poked his head out, Wheres the rice?
Lou Ying put a thin scarf around his neck, Its New Year ording to the Lord GOD spaces holiday calendar. Ill take you out to eat.
Where to?
Back to Lord GOD space.
Chi Xiaochi raised one eyebrow, Where are your brain flowers.
Lou Ying replied, No, hes not here. I heard that there have been a lot of safety incidents in the system recently, so he has been called to the headquarters for an inspection. Hes probably going to be gone for three or four days.
Got it. No tiger in the mountain, monkeys having a party.
It took some time to analyse Chi Xiaochis body data.
About half an hourter, Chi Xiaochis mental body was transformed by Lou Ying into a transparent piece of data, a tiny one, which he carried in his front breast pocket.
Lou Ying then woke up the transmission unit.
Lou Ying was then stopped outside the inspection unit.
Lou Ying was not intercepted because of her Yu Fengmian face.
Each system is an ID in itself, and ording to Lou Ying, there is another male in their system who loves to dress up as a woman of all colours for trips, and every trip is a smooth one.
1209, the man in charge of security screening, a somewhat meek IT guy, stopped in front of Lou Ying and held out his hand, 61, take out whats in your front breast pocket.
Lou Ying lifted a hand to her forehead, Theres nothing there.
1209 looked around and revealed a difficult look, lowering his voice and saying, 61, forget about it normally. Its okay to let you bring in some things. But you dont know that since the bombing of the bosss office, the inspection of iing and outgoing items has been particrly strict. Youve got something on you thats out of ce, and the system has filed the anomaly information, so if I cant find the prohibited items, the boss wille back and check it out
There really isnt. Lou Ying spread his hands, If you dont believe me, youe and check.
1209 let out a sigh, 61, cooperate.
He reached into the front pocket of Lou Yings shirt.
As soon as his fingers entered it, a light shot up from Lou Yings pocket and shot straight up to the dome, sending ripples through the dome of data.
A firework explodes into the sky like a giant transparent blue jellyfish, a circle of bright images is a dazzling corona, set in the outeryer, swirling away in a breathtakingly beautiful way.
Many systems saw the scene and there were cheersing from all over the ce.
1209 was in a daze when Lou Ying bowed his head in a gentle, gentlemanly manner, Good work, Happy New Year.
As we get further away from the monitoring point, Chi Xiaochis voicees to Lou Yings ears, A fire in the morning, a police station in the afternoon.
Lou Ying raised his hand and touched the forehead of the transparent viin sitting on his right shoulder: The dome is made of data, it wont catch fire easily.
Chi Xiaochi was poked backwards and looked into the sky, only to see the lobby pure white, like a snowy ice field, countless employees in white and ck trousersing and going, but in mid-air countless light blue beams weaving into a web, like aet tail.
Chi Xiaochi is curious: What are these blue lights?
Lou Ying says: Its the flow of information.
Why is it blue?
It was 089 who suggested the design. Lou Ying smiles, New Years skin.
Chi Xiaochi, who has always been a voice but not a person, thinks this must be a wonderful person.
Once he was shown into a room, back to his normal form, and met 089, he stared at his face for a good ten seconds before turning to Lou Ying, who was walking towards the kitchen with his sleeves rolled up, with a sense of realization.
He brought himself here, and probably told himself that he had been with him since Dong Ges world.
089 is sitting at a table, holding an apple in his right hand and ying chess with a tablet in his left.
Seeing his visitor, he leapt easily off the table and grabbed a piece of paper to wipe his hands, a smile in his eyes, Yo, here you are.
Chi Xiaochi took care to look him in the eye and greeted him, 089.
089 shed a flirtatious nce at Lou Yings back: If you dont feelfortable calling me by my number, you can call me by my first name. My name is Ji Feihong.
Chi Xiaochi smiled at the name: hmmm.
089 put down the tablet, on which was a Go game against theputer, seventy-eight straight wins.
He cleared the record and casually tossed the tablet onto the couch, Sit down.
023 poked his head out of the kitchen and greeted Chi Xiaochi, then said to 089, Serve the vinegar.
Chi Xiaochi has yed with both 089 and 023, but this is the first time he has officially faced them.
023 is a senior albino with snow-white hair, skin, eyebrows, and eyshes, and dark, narrow, almost European-shaped eyes with a pale hue and an odd pale blue iris.
Chi Xiaochi did not show any surprise at his appearance, which was not quite the same as normal, and raised his hand in greeting.
089 soon returned with the vinegar: Did 61 tell you about 23?
No. Chi Xiaochi replied with a natural attitude, White eyshes, quite handsome.
089 looked at him and gave a rather grateful smile.
Before they arrived, 023 had already made a number of dumplings stuffed with pork and shepherds purse, and waiting for Lou Ying toe to the table made it significantly more efficient. Lou Ying wrapped fifty mackerel dumplings, fifty crab dumplings, fifty cucumber and shrimp dumplings, and then chose two of the many white, chubby, noodle-smelling dumplings and wrapped them in two peanuts that could be detected.
While waiting for the dumplings to cook, 089 and Chi Xiaochi chatted.
089 nudged towards the kitchen, He and I, and 61, and you, are from the same world line. And came in backwards and forwards, so we became friends as soon as we came in.
You and 61 are from the north, Im from the south,23 and hes from abroad, with a quarter Eastern European heritage. He had it from the womb, his eyes only had 0.1 vision, he struggled to read that E at the top of the vision chart, and he couldnt see the sun or bask in it. The family soon had a second child. It may have seemed to them that the second child was healthy and lively, but how I see it, 23 is a little better. He was never afraid of his lot, not inferior, not timid, always thinking that he would grow up to develop his own game.
Had it not been for a congenital heart condition, he would not have gone so early, having just submitted his first game design and died soundlessly in his room.
For 023, who grew up in a small, closed circle, death meant nothing more than moving from one room to another.
Whats more, in this new room, he can y games.
089 was born with a protective elder mentality, so when he met 023, he paid extra attention to him.
Heter found out that this waspletely unnecessary.
The ancient Indians had a very romantic saying that albinos were children from the moon. 089 looked at 023s busy back with a smile in his voice and a light in his eyes, the kind of admiration and fondness that screams, How do you think a so-called gic blunder could have blundered out such a good one.
023 was in the kitchen, unable to hear what was being said outside, and could only hear 089 thering and thering alone, raising his voice to admonish him, All you do is talk! Come here and peel the garlic.
089 snapped out of his lovers eyes that coulde out of the West, arched his eyes and responded, Got it.
As 089 peels the garlic, Chi Xiaochi stares at him and asks, So, your boss gave him good eyes?
089 paused, nced up at Chi Xiaochi and smiled, No way. Our boss is very stingy, because 23 has bad eyes, thats why he asked 23 to guard the light brain that needs the least eyes.
Chi Xiaochi looked over at 023 and estimated the distance he was from the counter when he was chopping vegetables. It didnt look like he had bad eyesight, and by the way he looked just now, it didnt look like he was wearing contact lenses.
He looked again at 089.
He has beautiful eyes, but the one with the teardrop looks really odd.
From the time Chi Xiaochi entered the door, he observed several times that 089 that eye did not turn, and the pupil was surrounded by a pale blue circle of light, and on closer inspection, he could see the traces of data flow.
The marks are the same as those that were spinning in the right eye of 023, who had just poked his head out.
089 presents 023 with one of his eyes.
089 puts the garlic cloves into a clean bowl and asks 023, How many to peel?
023 responded from a distance, Just you eat. Peel as much as you like.
089 Peeled one, soaked it in vinegar, looked up and told Chi Xiaochi: Garlic has a hundred advantages, but only the eyes are harmful.
Chi Xiaochi thought about it for a moment and gave a shallow tease of his mouth without asking him if he was going to take care of his eyes for 023.
089 is too clever a man to talk to and its no fun to pick things out too explicitly.
The warm smell of cooked dumplingses from the kitchen as tes of dumplings are passed around the table. Lou Ying is still banging away in the kitchen, frying vegetables.
089, who was in charge of the ting, said, It was my idea to call you in.
Chi Xiaochi set the dishes at one end: Hmm?
089 says: I just need to shake 500 more numbers and Ill be done with work.
Chi Xiaochis fingers stop and a chopstick rolls off the table.
089 looked at him in slight surprise.
Chi Xiaochi looked as normal, picked up her chopsticks and put them back down, Ah, so how long will it take?
089 said, Three months if its quick. If its slow, about six months. I wont be able to spend the next year with 23 and 61, and I dont know what you and 61 are nning for the future and whether well see each other again, so I thought Id get together early. Were on staff and cant go out without a report, so Ill have to ask 61 to bring you in.
089 added: At full count, 23 has two years before the end of the mission and I have two years to prepare.
Chi Xiaochi asks, Preparing for what?
089 leaned close to Chi Xiaochi and whispered, Dont tell him that. When we get back to the present world, Im going to build a vi underground and give it to 23 so he can do what he wants to do in it.
023 will not see the sun, so 089 is willing to y a cottage downwards to make afortable moles nest to feed 023.
After hearing his wishes, Chi Xiaochi said, You dont want to stay with him for another two years? Stay here and work for nothing, and that stingy brainiac of yours would agree, wouldnt he?
089 waved a hand: I know exactly what our boss is like. If you work for him for a day, you suffer a loss. Besides, he doesnt hire short-term workers. Its better to stay away from him as soon as possible.
Chi Xiaochi lowered her eyes, Well, thats good.
089 states another reason why he desires to be human: And yeah, AIs are not in intimate mode with each other. In Lord GOD space, any move that crosses the line below the neck is forbidden.
Chi Xiaochi mentally reaches out and pats 089 on the shoulder as a gesture of understanding.
089 also smiles with a smile and ps back two shots.
Ten minutester, three systems and one person were sitting around the table.
089 raises his ss, taps the table with the bottom of the ss and says, Happy New Year.
The other three sses were raised and clinked together at the same time.
Chi Xiaochi and 023 were served with dumplings wrapped in peanuts, a symbol of good luck.
Peanut is coded to prevent detection.
Lou Ying made an unobtrusive mark on the surface of her own peanut dumpling and pinned it to Chi Xiaochi.
089, on the other hand, stole a peanut nut from each of 023s tes of dumplings, and was then hit on the head with chopsticks by 023, who thought he had gotten lucky.
As if spurred on by Lou Yings fireworks, the systems wrote fireworks codes in twos and threes to be set off outside.
The sound of fireworks outside never ceased until well into the night.
As Chi Xiaochi had expected, Lou Ying let him rest on a single bed in his dormitory in Lord GODs space.
Lou Ying has always been very good at restraining her desires.
He just wants Chi Xiaochi to know that he is not the older brother next door that he thinks he is, but he also doesnt want Chi Xiaochi to carry that date joke with him andpromise the quality of his rest.
Lou Ying tucked Chi Xiaochis quilt up a little and nned to go to the floor to bunk.
But just as he was about to get up, the corner of his coat was pinched by Chi Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi said, Come along.
Lou Yings heart skipped a few beats: You dont feel bad?
Chi Xiaochi blurted out, The bed is big.
The bed is not very big at all and the two men have to sleep on their sides in order to lie down, Chi Xiaochi inside and Lou Ying outside.
They were back to back and after a long silence, Chi Xiaochi suddenly spoke, Brother Lou.
Lou Ying was unable to respond to his call because of the secrecy system, so she listened quietly.
Chi Xiaochi said, Lets go on a mission tomorrow.
Lou Ying was a little surprised: Not two more days of rest?
Chi Xiaochi thought a lot about it.
He thought about what 089 had said to him today, about 089s expectations of that underground vi, about the 009 he had seen today who hade to beg for dumplings, about the secrets Ji Zuoshan had once investigated and which only he knew.
But the words came out as a simple, I want to finish our mission quickly.
Chapter 211 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (I)
Chapter 211 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (I)
[World randomly selected for generation]
[Drop, randomizationplete, transmitting to worldline 7301]
Chi Xiaochis eyes opened with the familiar sound of machinery.
Into view were the original owners hands tied tightly to her chest by the snow-white bondage suit of a severe mental patient.
Such a scenarioes as no surprise to Chi Xiaochi.
He asked, Brother, what is the level of this world?
Lou Ying wanted tough a little at his nasal brother, but when he read the world line, he couldntugh any more.
Chi Xiaochi had a bit of a hunch, S?
Lou Ying : is.
Chi Xiaochi said calmly, Your bosss father blew up.
He rolled his eyes and looked around, while adding, No offense to him, just that his dad blew up.
The original owner was in a small capsule like a cold capsule, his body was covered with various instruments and he wore a ring-shaped helmet fixed to the wall of the capsule, which stuck to his entire head from the back and prevented him from moving his head, and if he shifted slightly, a painful sensation like pins and needles came from his temple.
Body data, blood pressure, body temperature, heart rate, blood temperature, blood consistency and a certain A-globulin count are suspended on the walls of the inner chamber, making Chi Xiaochi feel very sick.
The capsules are transparent, so Chi Xiaochi can see that there are nine other capsules in the same confined space as him.
Judging by the asional lurching of the vehicle, they would have been in the backpartment of a running vehicle.
What did concern him, however, was the fact that the air as far as he could see was extremely muddy, like a haze, with tiny micro-particles streaking through it, so dirty that one could not help but frown.
He raised his eyes to look across the room.
Across the street is a young man who is eating a candy bar.
He had a hard candy-like object in his mouth and juggled it with his tongue to make it dribble around.
Chi Xiaochi saw that his pod had the words Wei Shiliu written on it, which must have been his name.
After meeting Chi Xiaochis eye, Wei Shiliu raised an eyebrow and greeted her vaguely, Hey.
Chi Xiaochi nods in response.
Wei Shiliu took one look at his name tag and said with interest, What are you, brother?
Chi Xiaochi : Just a minute, Ill check what I am.
This time there was no hindrance and it didnt take a second for the world line to start importing.
At first, the world was the way it should be.
Until one day, in one of the TOEFL examination centres, two identical papers appeared.
The same volume appears in the front and back seats.
The five members of the Disciplinary Committee jointly essed the surveince of the examination room on that day and found that the girl in the front seat was not unusual, she was just answering questions with her head down.
And oddly enough, the person in the back seat did not cross the line in any way either, with his hands always on the desk, no opportunity to use his mobile phone, and no probing or mingling.
Themittee reyed the video several times and confirmed that he was using the mostmon Wen tools and that there was no sign of high-tech cheating tools.
If anything must be said about it, he was just staring at the backs of the front row for a long time.
Themittee suspected that the simrities might just be coincidental, but as a precaution they invited the man in the back seat and politely tried to have a talk with him.
The man in that back seat was a high school student, and as soon as he entered the room, faced with a group of adults wearingmittee badges and suits on their chests, and sat down in the lone chair that sat in the middle of the room, his legs and stomach began to shake, his face white and stammering.
The head of themittee, a man of experience, saw that the situation was not right and immediately cooled his face and assumed a pressing stance.
Within a few rounds, the high school student was so frightened that he confessed directly, stammering that he had cheated and promising that he would never do it again, just this once.
The head of themittee asked him, How did you do it?
The high school student said, I can see her roll.
The head of themittee tapped his pen solemnly, I know you can see. How do you see it?
He said, I saw it through her body.
Several members of themittee looked at each other for a while andughed.
One of the female members said, Then please demonstrate for us how you saw it.
The high school student took off his sses a little nervously and looked to the member on the far left, Theres a price tag on the back of the chair youre sitting in that hasnt been torn off. It says $310.
The member was surprised and turned back to look at the back of the chair.
The second man sitting next to him shook his head, not convinced.
A few people were sitting in swivel chairs, so it was impossible to say that he had just peeked in.
The second person wrote an English word in pencil on the white paper in front of him, pinned it in a blue Wen folder, closed it again and held the Wen folder up to him, What does it say?
The high school student frowned for a moment.
The second man had just given a sarcastic I see, smile when he heard the high school student say, IDIOT.
The second mans smile froze on his face.
When the high school students saw him like this, they felt some pleasure in their hearts and were no longer so afraid of the adults in front of them.
He gave a grin, You were showing it to me upside down so it took me a while to read it, sorry oh. By the way, that O is hanging right over your liver.
Saying that, he offered to look at a third person, You smoke, dont you? Right No, in your case its left, theres a big ck spot on the left lobe, like one of those rotten lungs from our biology textbooks.
A third person frowned, I never smoked.
The high school student said, Then you can go get a physical.
The fourth person is themissioner.
The high school student looked him up and down with light in his eyes.
The shocked and wary eyes of the adults made him more and more excited.
Ever since waking up one morning and suddenly being able to see the steel structure inside the wall, the high school student has kept this under wraps, not wanting anyone to know about it and conveniently using it for cheating.
He had thought it was a serious matter, but he hadnt expected such an interesting reaction from the others when it was revealed.
However, after examining it, he found that themissioner had nothing interesting to say, so he smacked his lips and said casually, You have a b of medicine in your pocket for stomach problems, twelve pills, and six more.
Finally, it was the turn of the female member who had first suggested that he should demonstrate.
The high school student looked at her a few times and smiled, Youre wearing pink underwear and ck and white striped panties today.
The price for the end of the incident was that he was banned from taking any future TOEFL exams.
He doesnt mind this anymore, seeking out the media and iming to be a man with psychic powers.
is able to see through any object without his sses blocking it, including bank vault level walls that cannot block his vision. But there is a limit; he can only use his pration for a cumtive total of two hours a day. If he uses it for too long, his eyes will be dehydrated, in severe pain, to the point of temporary blindness.
When he had demonstrated his skills, a special TV programme was made for him.
He made over $100,000 and made his name known to the world.
Luo Shouyi.
Luo Shouyi, the first sinner of the Inhumans, betrayed the secret of the Inhumans existence because of more than 100,000 yuan.
With the lure of money, a second alien emerges.
He has the ability to levitate out of thin air, albeit for only five minutes at a time.
With the second, there is a third.
Gradually, the countries science and technology departments smell something unusual.
All rted programmes promoting the Alter Ego have been called off, and all Alter Egos who have disclosed their identities so far have been invited to the relevant institutions, to have their blood drawn and tested, and have been asked by the authorities to stay in their local areas and not to leave their areas at will.
Once the authorities began their investigation, it became clear that things were unusually difficult.
The number of the alien poption, is slowly climbing.
All psychics are randomly awakened, no pattern has been found so far, it has nothing to do with gics, and the initial tests are not contagious or hereditary, and the appearance and physical form of psychics do not change too significantly. The only difference is that when a psychic uses his or her powers, the amount of a certain type of globulin in his or her blood will far exceed that of a normal person by a frightening amount.
It also means that this mutation syndrome cannot be prevented or predicted and that anyone can be a mutant.
The following year, the countries Abnormal Human Regtion Acts came out.
Just the name caused the first wave of protest from the alien.
And with the rity of what is contained within the Regtory Act, it has created an uproar among the Alter Ego.
Article 1 of the Abnormal Human Regtion Act, all awakened psychics, cannot vite allws in force, including the constitution, criminalw, aviationw, etc.
Secondly, the alien must go to the relevant institutions to submit detailed information on the alien powers they possess, as well as full personal information, including information on the upper and lower three generations. Each alien will have aplete database, and muste to update the information regrly every year from the date of submission.
The authorities have built up aprehensive Sk facility, creating arge number of indestructible titanium cors and anklets that are capable of monitoring every move of the alien in real time.
The inside of the cor has miniature syringes with a concentration of injection capable of numbing a buffalo, making it convenient to be able to anesthetize a treacherous shifter at any time.
The third rule is that the alien cannot break the cor.
Article 4, the alien may not use special means to block the cor in any way.
Article 5: When an alien leaves the local area and travels abroad, he/she needs to apply for a permit for passage from the local department.
This is just the first five articles.
While this bill was still under discussion, a Member of Parliament A from a certain country proposed that the name, age and home address of the alien should be indicated on the cor to give normal humans maximum peace of mind.
A Councillor B, who had awakened his powers, immediately objected, What you said about normal humans is a great insult to us. We are human beings too.
Councillor A snapped back, Yeah, thats why I call you abnormal humans. Positive and abnormal, its just a neutral word.
Councillor B argued: Such a game of Wen is meaningless. After and , there is the word . Such nomenture is tant discrimination. We have normal human emotions and feelings apart from our abnormal abilities. Legition cannot deprive us of our rights to live a normal life and we cannot be treated as prisoners.
Discrimination? If we give up our restraint on you, you will be entitled to your mental rights, and who will be able to guarantee our personal rights? Councillor A said calmly, You can guarantee that you dontmit crimes yourself, but can you go and guarantee others? The alien is like a gunman, or a gun of invisibility. We can only protect ourselves if we are equally well armed.
Councillor B stood up and swept the ss of water in front of Councillor A. After some hesitation, he frowned and said, Mr Edward, I hope you had better not be an abnormal human in the future.
Councillor A was unimpressed and sneered, If that day everes, I will kill myself immediately.
The next second, the ss of water in front of Councillor A suddenly exploded, sshing hot water and shards everywhere, causing Councillor A to cry out in shock.
Amidst the confusion, Councillor B straightened his tie and left the meeting with his head bowed.
Councillor As angry scolding came from behind him, Look at that! Look at it, you guys! This is what shifter people do! This is what they will do when left unchecked!
Without looking back, Councillor B turned to leave.
One of the backroom staff, who was working in the field, followed him out and followed in his footsteps.
Councillor B stopped, looked back at him and got straight to the point: You can manipte water
The logistician was a bit rattled: Yes Mr. Bailey, how are you?
Councillor B nodded to the underside of his right eyelid: I can see how people use their powers. I saw that Edwards ss of water turned red.
The logistician mumbled, Edward was so hateful, I just wanted to teach him a lesson
Councillor B sighed and turned to leave.
He stepped out of the council chamber, and the tiled blue and clear sky was marked by the white traces left by the ne skidding past.
Everything you look at is a sight of unparalleled and peaceful beauty.
He looked greedily at the sight before him, raised one hand, stroked his eyes, and said to himself, Is this the price to be paid for freedom.
A waiting journalist spotted him and came rushing forward with his camera raised.
The sight of him gouging out his own eyes in silence is recorded in full in the running camera.
After the protest of a certain countrys MP who offered both eyes, the country finally failed to pass MP As proposal.
However, all information about the alien is registered inside the cor and authorised units can purchase scanners to scan the cor around the aliens neck to see if he or she has any criminal information.
The shops have signs saying No Alien Allowed, as the Alien may remove the maic strip from the goods, be invisible, levitate and steal at will.
The Alien is arge-headed alien with a bright red cross, which stands out under the No Pets Allowed dog-shaped icon.
The ancient curfew system was deliberated and activated again.
At 9pm, the streets are empty.
There were pamphlets from the protest march of the alien people swept up and down by the wind, like paper money.
The differently abled have be a mainstream social phenomenon, and indeed a social anxiety.
There are those who want to dominate the world, who believe that they are the direction of human evolution; there are those who want to live in peace, who want to fight for more rights to survive, or who are barely surviving in the cracks; and there are also those who want to help maintain order in the human race, who want to prevent the group of psychics from being discriminated against as a whole because of individual undesirables.
As for the people, attitudes are even more varied.
Some people are crazy about psychics and find them so cool that they dump pills issued by the authorities to suppress the production of ss A globulin into the gutter; some are so anxious that they think they could be transformed into psychics at any time, so they take pills and appeal for the rights of psychics; some are psychophobic and resolutely resist the existence of psychics, believing that power is a source of evil, so much so that they suffer from pill-taking anxiety.
The example most often put forward by the xenophobic faction is that of that first discovered xenophobe, high school student Luo Shouyi, who five yearster became an aplice to a bank robbery.
Facing the camera, he lost his youthfulness and said, You cant shut me up, I can see everything you do.
After the rate of public crimesmitted by psychics climbed, some even called for the execution of psychics who conceal their abilities and refuse to report them, on the grounds that psychics are constantly awakening and if they conceal their identities and hide among the crowd, they are an untimely bomb.
The truth is that there are many concealers.
In the words of the protesters, We are not dogs!
It is true that society is calling for the protection of the rights of the differently abled nice.
But who wants to take the risk of hiring a shifter?
Who would want to enter into a marriage with an alien, not only to go through the tedious process of entering information once a year, but also to have their offspring included in the observation program?
Who wants to be discriminated against, to wear a cor, to be exposed to the gaze of others in every movement, to be watched by others even when bending down to tie a shoe?
There are countless criminals in the world, and the crime rate of normal people is far greater than that of the abnormal, so why should the abnormal be assumed to be criminals?
Whats more, there are psychics who have awakened powers that do not harm bystanders at all, so why should they be subjected to nket treatment?
The attitude towards concealing ones psychic abilities varies from country to country.
Some countries are more tolerant and actively call for the protection of the privacy of the psychics. Some countries will even take the initiative to wee psychics to settle in their homnd, report their respective psychic abilities, work for the country in a professional capacity, and settle marriage issues.
But these are ultimately a minority.
There are countries that do their utmost to oppose the existence of Alter Egos, treating those who are willing to wear the cor fairly well, and those who, for various reasons, do not want to wear it, with an extremely irond policy of expulsion, imprisonment, and even treating them as objects of y and entertainment, and iming that there are no human rights for those who conceal them.
Most countries, on the other hand, say that they do not support or oppose, but in fact they secretly support the opposing country.
The original owner lived in a country that fought tooth and nail against the existence of shifter people.
Why is he trapped here?
It was only because one day he awakened a very insignificant skill that he concealed his status as a shifter to avoid wearing the cor.
C He felt the air around him take on a weight and was covered in a haze that weighed him down, and he didnt even make the passing line for the 1,000 metres in his sports test.
Chapter 212 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (II)
Chapter 212 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (II)
Bai Anyi, the original host, has a very uneventful experience and personalitypared to the other hosts Chi Xiaochi has taken.
He was a quiet and gentle man, not very sociable, with a white coat that was always clean and a square gold-rimmed spectacle, a young man of talent in the usual sense of the word, a master of archaeology at the age of 20, a worshipper of megafauna, his favourite being the Jurassic, his second favourite being the Yongchuanosaurus, and his third favourite being the herbaceous amniotes.
Since talking about boyfriends, the sheeps tooth nt has taken over.
His boyfriend, Jiao Qingguang, is also a scientist, specialising in drugs that inhibit ss A globulin, and is a senior in pharmaceutical engineering next door.
The two met at an internal academic conference, where Bai Anyi and Jiao Qingguang spoke as representatives of their respective departments, each with a newly published paper.
Jiao Qingguang presented Experimental Study of Targeted Therapeutic ss A Globulin-Secreting Nanodrugs and Bai Anyi presented On the Recovery of Peaceful Yongchuanlong.
After a brief summary of Bai Anyis talk on Wen, it was time for the usual question-and-answer session.
Jiao Qingguang raises his hand.
Bai Anyi was a little curious, wondering what he could ask himself, so he nodded him up, Senior Jiao.
Jiao Qingguang stood up and pointedly said, I would like to ask, what is the relevance of your essay Wen? Who cares about the Jurassic when the realities have not been solved?
In the face of such a sharp question, Bai Anyi just froze for a second and then smiled gently: There are people like Mr. Jiao who do things on the ground. Its because of people like Jiao that we can look up to the stars a million years ago with confidence.
After the meeting, Jiao Qingguang apologised to Bai Anyi.
He scratched the back of his head, My bad, I was too impulsive. I shouldnt have embarrassed you in public.
Bai Anyi knew that Jiao Qingguang was a staunch anti-pagan, and that he was the only one at the conference whose topic had nothing to do with the current reality, so it was no surprise that he was disgruntled and was a little more pointed in his attitude towards himself.
He gave a polite bow, Its fine, its just an academic discussion. Our profession often gets questioned about the relevance, I wouldnt mind.
Bai Anyis good temper made Jiao Qingguang even more nervous: Let me treat you to ice.
Bai Anyi looked at her watch and said seriously, My tutor told me toe to her office as soon as I finish my presentation. Well meet at the East Gate at 4.30pm, okay.
Later, Bai Anyi and Jiao Qingguang fall in love, as in a clichd school story.
Jiao Qingguang came out to her family in high school, and Bai Anyi grew up in an orphanage, so there was little to stop them from falling in love.
In terms of their three outlooks, there is nothing particrly different between the two, apart from their different attitudes towards the Inhumans.
Bai Anyi was so reserved and tolerant that she was shy even to hold hands and was so focused on her research that the most romantic thing Jiao Qingguang did with him in their two-year rtionship was to walk hand in hand in the yground at night.
As an undergraduate, Bai Anyi, who did a double degree in astronomy and archaeology, would tell Jiao Qingguang the story of the starlight that was transmitted from thousands of years ago and may now be extinct.
Bai Anyis world and social circle are simple, so when he awakens to such an odd ability, his first thought is to tell Jiao Qingguang.
When Jiao Qingguang first heard it, he thought he was joking.
But seeing Bai Anyis expression, which did not look fake, Jiao Qingguang panicked and tried his best to calm down before persuading him, Youd better go and register!
Bai Anyis face went white: I dont want to. Ill just tell you, will you help me and keep this a secret?
He had themon problem of people who read too much and admired freedom, not to mention that he looked to the stars and to the ancient centuries like that, and thought that he loved freedom.
He has always had a tolerant attitude towards the Alter Ego and the sentiment that things hurt.
Jiao Qingguang was furious, he put his hand in his coat pocket and looked straight at Bai Anyi: Its not a matter of what you want or dont want! Do you want to do something with your powers?
Bai Anyi is so stubborn that he cannot be pulled by nine oxen.
He said negatively, Yeah, I want to do something, I want to take myself and do research! I want to try and see if my powers can help me with my research! OK?
Bai Anyi and Jiao Qingguang have their first argument since they met.
The end result was an unhappy split.
Bai Anyi went back to theboratory and immersed himself in his experiments in an attempt to relieve his worries.
A shade of grey clouded my eyes, and as far as the eye could see, there were fluttering particles of dust, dust that was so colourful and varied that it looked like a virus under a microscope.
And he was so heavy that the air, which to a normal person is like nothing, suddenly seemed to have weight and resistance, and every time he moved, he felt like he was in water, and in no time he was breaking out in a cold sweat.
With a sigh, he put down the test tube, which seemed to him to be covered in germs, and tried to rest on the table for a while.
An hourter, however, a team of heavily armed experimenters burst into the house.
Bai Anyi was charged with attempting to conceal hispetence, as evidenced by a recording submitted by the informant Jiao Qingguang.
I want to take myself and do research! I want to try and see if my powers can help me with my research!
As he was being forced into his istion suit and escorted into the istion van, Jiao Qingguang, who had been waiting quietly for him, approached at a fast pace.
Meeting Bai Anyis desperate gaze, Jiao Qingguang settled down and saidpassionately, I am doing this for the safety of all mankind.
Bai Anyi but smelled the strong smell of disinfectant on him.
After being separated from himself, he washed himself with disinfectant water.
His eyes closed slightly behind the lenses and he ignored Jiao Qingguang for another minute.
At first, Bai Anyi thought that the worst that could happen to her would be to be expelled from school and, after a three-month-long closed education in the code of the alien, to be forced to wear a cor and be reduced to a free ve under the social machine.
But he thought wrong.
This country has an extraordinary hatred for shifters who try to conceal their identity.
To many people, the concealment of an ability by an alien is a criminal intent.
The society has even set up its own watchdogs and rewards for reporting to sanction these omissions by detaining those who conceal their powers and handing them over to the watchdogs for re-education.
Of course, on the surface, the state still calls for equality for all, but in secret, any action taken by these watchdogs is a legitimate act that is authorised and supported.
On his first day in, Bai Anyi confessed all his powers to the staff and argued that he could only see some substances suspended in the air and felt the heaviness of the air, so he did not feel the need to report it and did not want to lose his freedom for such a frivolous power.
The man in the navy blue overalls didnt look him in the eye the whole time, smiling softly as he made a horizontal stroke on the electronic record belonging to Bai Anyi.
Bai Anyi does not know what this stroke means.
It was only when he was dragged into the shock room that he learned that putting pen to paper on the electronic record meant that the prisoner had made a mistake today and had disobeyed.
Draw on a stroke and electrocute once, three stops at a time.
A full positive is drawn and the shock level is raised to five.
This is both a punishment and an experiment, testing the physical limits of the alien.
For Bai Anyi, third gear is torture and fifth gear is death.
During their confinement, they had to get up every morning at five oclock and recite the Law on the Regtion of Abnormal Human Beings, and in the morning they were tested on what they had recited yesterday, making sure that they got every word right; in the afternoon they had to study all the otherws, and in the evening they had to submit a 1,000-word chapter on self-reflection, which could not be repeated or simr, and they were not allowed to go to bed until after midnight.
When they sleep, they are not allowed to lie down, but have to sleep in a transparent cold capsule, with various instruments built in to monitor their movements in real time.
The capsules, however, are made of a special material that will artificially bnce and inhibit the ss A globulin in their bodies and are exceptionally strong, not to be broken by ordinary force.
They eat with folded hands and give thanks to humanity, and before going to bed they recite the Alien Safety Code in unison. Blood sampling and human experimentation became a blessing, as it meant that they could have half a day to a day off.
People with psychic abilities who are imprisoned in the watchdog institutions be prisoners who cannot even defecate on their own.
Bai Anyi is a man who calls for freedom and has the stubbornness of a schr, so he is considered a restless person and is often subjected to electric shocks.
He often passes out from the immense pain just as the electric shock begins and wakes up having been put back into the capsule.
Once he woke up to find his arms all burnt to a crisp.
The pain is no longer felt, all that remains is paralysis and burning.
He was wearing a bondage suit and could not move his upper body, so he could only close his eyes and slowly stamp his feet on the ground.
Next door to him was a young man with an aerone perm who had been given special permission toe back for a half-day break because 500s of blood had been drawn.
When he woke up, Airne Head osted him, Man, youre so tough, arent you? That was awesome!
Thinking he was talking about his negotiations with the manager C as the staff in the navy blue overalls are called here C Bai Anyi said politely, No.
The ne head looked at his feet slowly moving on the ground and asked, What are you doing?
Bai Anyi closed his eyes and said, I am now stepping on Jupiter.
Aerone Head: Huh?
Bai Anyi Shifting his feet, with a whole map of the stars in his mind, he said to himself: I jumped over a fewets and came to Titan XV Saturn is like a jewel, I uncovered Saturns storm- -Red and ck Saturns storm, as a shawl, draped over me
Such imagery would ease his pain.
Seeing that he was muttering something iprehensible, the ne head summed it up in a nutshell by saying, Nuts.
There are a number of insane alters in the watchdogs, and these often end up being shipped off to istion rooms, unounted for.
Bai Anyi has asked the manager about their whereabouts and the answer is another mark in the record books.
Perhaps because Bai Anyi was so difficult, his master was particrly disgusted with him and even targeted him, extending his prison sentence on the grounds that he was not sincere in his rehabilitation.
In theter stages, Bai Anyi also became more honest, learning to treat people with silence and to resist only with his heart.
Time, even if it is hard to pass, is at least passing by minute by minute.
His period of captivity is finallying to an end.
Seeing that it was alling to an end, Bai Anyi was no longer looking forward to the rest of his life, and only hoped that his supervisor would intercede to allow him to continue his research in theboratory, even if only as a junior.
Mentors are open-minded enough in their treatment of the alien that they shouldnt
This reverie before he fell asleep was interrupted by a sudden spray of hypnotic gas into the capsule.
Without thinking about it, he fell into a deep sleep, and before he drifted off, his lingering consciousness could only catch a hint of a vibration.
The capsule they used to sleep in was shipped away.
He had no idea that he was in the middle of anotherplete nightmare.
Chi Xiaochis reading of the world line was mercilessly interrupted.
The truck carrying them rolled onto the rock and took a long jump upwards.
The capsule is held in ce by a steel headband that, at the slightest movement, sends electrical pulses to the temples, causing numbness in the eye sockets, headaches and a surge in saliva production that spills out of the corners of the mouth.
A painful intake of breath rises and falls in the midst of the upheaval.
In another capsule, a thin girl is very light and therefore vibrates more than the others.
Her headache was unbearable and she cursed, FUCK! FUCK!!!
After the upheaval, everything returns to silence.
Across the way Wei Shiliu is still waiting for an answer from Bai Anyi .
By what are you, he means what are your abilities.
Although he didnt yet know where they would be transported, Chi Xiaochi was already quick to take heart: Why dont you tell me first, what are you?
In Bai Anyis memory, it was strictly forbidden to exchange more than five sentences between members of the watchdog, and there were good prisoners among the imprisoned aliens who, after suffering a few times, had cleaned up their act and were eager to make a mark by working as spies for the watchdog.
As a result, there is a perennial silence in the institution. It is possible to spend months together and not know what each others abilities are.
Whats more, Chi Xiaochi searched Bai Anyis memory and found no one called Wei Shiliu in it.
There were only two familiar faces to him in this caravan.
One was the young girl who had just cursed madly and the other was a rather stoic looking older man.
Wei Shiliu smiled, So alert, little sses.
With that, he stopped sucking on the candy and bit the hard candy between his teeth, revealing its true nature.
Thats a strange 24-sided die.
Wei Shiliu took the dice back into his mouth again, making a crunching sound like a candy bite, and slurred, Here, Ive shown my sincerity. Its up to you
Chi Xiaochi smiled and raised his finger to point at his sses.
Wei Shiliu was stunned: sses? What are they for?
Chi Xiaochi calmly andfortably yed with him, Its the same use as your dice.
Wei Shiliuughed: Have a heart, I like you.
The young girl who broke into a tirade just now was called Ye Huan, and she was obviously not very good-tempered, so when she heard the duo jabbering, she said impatiently, Can you shut up?
Wei Shiliu : I cant. Ive been in that bullshit institution for six more months to not shut up. Thats a very valuable quality that you cant take away.
Teenage girls:
As the two of them tussle, Chi Xiaochi once again opens up the reception of the world line.
Just at the same time, the vehicle carrying them came to a slow stop.
With a snort, the capsule inside the car opened automatically and the restraint suit automatically popped open its sp, with arge rush of fresh airing in from outside, washing away the smell of motor oil circting inside the capsule.
Of course, for Chi Xiaochi, the world is an unbearably dirty ce, inside and out.
they are free?
A young man with dirty dreadlocks climbed down from the capsule nearest the truck door, wiped his face, gathered his courage and pushed open the back door.
The golden sunlight instantly killed the car, recing the small light bulbs in thepartment. The wheat-like pinprick of the sun made everyone in the car close their eyes, and for those with sensitive eyes, there were tears.
But the young man rolled out of the car with tears streaming down his face and joy.
Its free air, free
Hey on his back on the hot earth, breathing in the earthy smell of the sun-turned roast greedily, tears falling like rain: Im free, I-
He didnt have time to finish his exmation before he heard an audible voice overhead, Cough, cough. Can you hear me.
Chi Xiaochi peeks out of the truck and notices ten other identical trucks, eleven in total, parked in the middle of a wilderness.
Above the moor, the grass is smoky, but from afar the loud sound of wavespping at the shore can be heard.
Chi Xiaochi frowned, Brother, is this normal?
Lou Ying stared in the same way, Not normal.
The world line in Chi Xiaochis head rolls with the sound of the broadcast almost exactly like the one outside.
Fellow Exalted Ones, congrattions on havingpleted your initial trials. But unfortunately, humans still cannot trust you with the abilities you possess.
On hearing this, people jumped out of the next vehicle and went to check the cab.
However pulling open the drivers door, he saw an unmanned automatic setup.
Rest assured that everything you see now is false. There was no trace of emotion in that broadcast voice, including the fact that you have stepped out of the hatch ande outside, it is also a false illusion. In reality, you are still lying asleep in the pod, just plugged into a special device.
Chi Xiaochi reacts quickly.
Is a function of that helmet?
The announcing voice said, You can think of this world, as a holographic game. This is a test for one hundred and one of your graduates. There are one hundred and one participants, all in ce, with normal vitals, ready for use.
Chi Xiaochis ears are ringing with sound effects synchronised with the real world.
And the air in front of him was still murky and heavy.
He checked his cardpartment and the cards inside were in working order.
Please dont worry. The announcing voice seemed to understand their concerns well, All of your abilities are able to be used here without hindrance. The limitations of your abilities themselves are, of course, present.
Wei Shiliu, who had climbed out of the car, looked up to the sky and shouted, What do you want to do?
You are the sinners of your country, the attempted criminals, said the announcer. Do you now yearn for a life of freedom, the embrace of your family, afortable bed? Live up to your full potential and fight to stay alive.
live?
What does mean?
This game is about your lives. The announcing voice said, If you die in this world, your bodies sitting in the capsule in the real world, will also diepletely.
There was silence in all directions, then it was reced by angry cries.
Some people shouted abuse, others ran to dismantle the capsule, and in the face of all this, the broadcast was unresponsive and cold-eyed.
It was not until the crowd had been frenzied for five minutes and had gradually quieted down that the announcer sounded again, No act of sabotage, other than thepletion of the test, will allow you to be removed from this world. This game can only be terminated by us after the winner has been confirmed.
Please raise your hands and stroke your necks. The announcing voice assiduously said, There is a cor on it. Dont worry, this cor will only monitor your vital signs, as well as locate you. It is made of a special material that will contract inwards and strangle you alive once it is forcibly removed, so please use caution.
On your right arm pairs, please roll up your sleeves. There is a dial that acts as a clock andpass, and also shows detailed data on each of your bodies, so that you can check it whenever you need to. Of course, you can also press the button on the side. It will show you the percentage of your buy bets in real time.
Someone asked incredulously, Buy a bet? Buy what bets?
Sorry. Its a way for us to operate externally for profit. The announcing voice exined, It takes a lot of money to imprison and study the shifter. And some, in turn, have the need to want to watch the shifter fight. So, we will broadcast your games live in their entirety and there will be people who will ce money on the bets. This is also a way to generate ie, so please understand.
Chi Xiaochi frowned slightly and spoke up, Why did you tell us about this?
The announcing voice put in a serious voice: We must inform you of this out of concern for the human rights of the alien. You have a right to know. And, please pay more attention to the odds of this game, you can develop all sorts of very interesting ways to y it, to your own benefit.
Some are on the verge of copse: Youre trying to execute us in public! What do you take us for? Game animals?
The announcing voice said coolly, It can be interpreted that way.
Alters, by nature, are idents in this world. Those we dispose of are the ipetent ones who can only cause some minor social unrest and trouble; those we leave behind are the ones who desire freedom and have the ability to do so. We will educate and experiment with thetter in the third stage and sign a contract to be used by the institution and society. This is the Alien Culling and Streamlining Programme. After this process, you will understand the value of freedom even more.
The announcing voice collected the coldness in its voice and contained a courteous smile again: In the end, there are only three surviving ces. At that time, if more than three people survive, all will be uniformly injected with poison. Please, everyone, lets fight for freedom.
No sooner had the announcement stopped than the man with the dirty dreadlocks, who had been on the same bus as Chi Xiaochi and was the first to get off, violently cut his index finger with a stone.
He formed his hand into a gun and gave the bad-tempered girl, Ye Huan, a trembling pop.
In the next second, Ye Huans head was exploded into a rotten watermelon by a congealed, high-speed shot of blood beads.
The man with the dirty dreadlocks took a big breath and, without waiting for the others toe back to him, drew up his feet and ran towards a corner of the moor.
Instantly, everyone scattered in a bird and beast, all beginning to guard against the stranger at their sides.
Wei Shiliu subconsciously went to grab the nearest and weakest looking little sses: Hey, you move to the side a little
But he grasped at straws.
He looked back and saw that Bai Anyi had disappeared at some point.
Wei Shiliu whistled yfully and, without dy, turned around and ran in a different direction, refusing to stay in a ce that could be a hell of a ce at any moment.
As he ran, he wondered if Bai Anyis powers were instantaneous.
At this moment in time.
Chi Xiaochi is running deep and shallow through a forest fifty kilometres southeast of his starting point.
Name: Mobile Card (Intermediate)
Duration: ready to use
Number of pieces: 1
Quality: medium
Type: Single use item
Exchange points required: 10 remorse points
Introduction: Shunde coconut double-skinned milk made from fresh buffalo milk, only avable 50km to the south-east.
It seems that when 009 wrote this Wen case, he may have been working on behalf of other systems near Shunde and was not able to eat the famous double-skinned milk in the area, so he couldnt forget it.
As the man with the dirty dreadlocks cut his finger, Chi Xiaochi used a teleportation card, long clutched in the palm of his hand, to move from the truck.
The hot air, full of watery smell, surged through his lungs like it had substance, living as if it were in water.
While bound in his bondage suit, he didnt have a great appreciation for the trashy skill of Bai Anyi, but running, he just felt like he was running in a swimming pool, heavy on his body, his arms and legs blocked, almost like running with dozens of sandbags on his back.
Lou Ying was distressed to see Chi Xiaochi panting and running and wanted to say something to ease his mind.
Is it the Jiao Qingguang, the watchdog behind all this, or the Lord GOD who transported him to this awful world line?
Lou Ying was racking her brain for an appropriate expression when she heard Chi Xiaochi curse simply and brutally, Fuck you, a bunch of steel orphans.
Lou Ying felt that it would be difficult for him to curse anything more than the precision of that one sentence, and chose to keep his mouth shut and just concentrate on regting his breathing for him.
However, the original masters powers were too powerful to be parsed and manipted in a short period of time, so Lou Ying was unable to help him, and as the original master was a veteran tech nerd with limited physical abilities, Chi Xiaochi stood at a small pool after a short run, holding his knees to catch his breath.
Lou Ying did not ask Chi Xiaochi why he had to run to such a ce, and Chi Xiaochi did not say.
The two men swallowed the unspoken words.
C Ille to you.
C I knew that the you of this world woulde to me.
After only a short while, Chi Xiaochis clothes were sweating through.
He pulled the top half of his jumpsuit off, tied the sleeve in a knot around his waist and checked the dial on his right wrist again.
After panting for so long, his heart was still beating at one hundred and twenty and he was cking out for a while.
Hebed through his thoughts.
The difficulty with this world is that hes now stuck in a ce where he cant break through and cant press on with the scum mission subject.
Wanting the value of remorse, he had to find a way to be one of those three winners.
At the moment Chi Xiaochi doesnt have a clue, so hes going to look at the odds and cool off.
Unsurprisingly, the tapped screen had him currently ranked second from bottom in terms of odds, just above an eighteen year old girl.
Next to the big board of odds, there were actually small live chat screens with differentnguages scrolling colourfully and rapidly on them.
Its on!!! Exciting!!!
This is much more interesting thanst time, its straight up killing.
Last time, they were so fussy, shouting slogans of love and peace, but to no avail. In the end, they were still polite on the surface but did it secretly?
The woman is dead?
Dead. Cant you see the odds figures have cleared? Pity, quite a pretty female with a temper, I like it.
Yo, 17 caught up with 21!
Fuck, which area which area?
You cant read it yourself.Zone C1!
It seems that in the eyes of these bigoted anti-alien watchers, they are just game characters and a bunch of digital codes that dont deserve to be called life at all.
Chi Xiaochi snickered and continued reading one by one.
He had nned to stay here and wait for Lou Ying of this world toe after him.
Among those people, unless there was someone who could do the double skill of locating and teleporting, it was not that easy to find him immediately and squeeze him.
Its not a bad idea to check out these reviews while youre at it.
Maybe therell be some other mess-loving one who will reveal which contestants powers are what
He was swiping through thements when Lou Ying suddenly called out to him, Xiaochi, back off.
Chi Xiaochi immediately obeyed, putting down her watch and taking a step backwards, Hmm?
Lou Yings voice was rather odd: look in the water.
Chi Xiaochi was stunned, and when he looked down, he broke out in a white sweat.
He stood at the waters edge, and Bai Anyis shadow was reflected in the small pool.
And at that moment, something living crawled out of Bai Anyis shadow.
The shadow of Bai Anyi, to be precise, crawls out of the water.
Whats even more surprising is that this shadow, who looks exactly like Bai Anyi, is wearing theb coat he used to wear, with a pair of spotless gold-rimmed sses, polite and courteous, S Wen is polite, the same beauty as Bai Anyi, yet his temperament is very different from Bai Anyi. She is both cold and mboyant, with a certain smiling aloofness to her demeanour.
And this exact replica of Bai Anyi had just climbed ashore with a smirk and a single question, Youre not my little white boy. Who are you?
Chi Xiaochi has decided to retract his arrogant assessment that the original owner was nd and uninteresting.
Chapter 213 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (III)
Chapter 213 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (III)
Their section of D20 was far from the heart of the action, and with only one screen in front of each bettor, the opportunity to watch the game was so valuable that no one would purposely move their screen from the fiercely contested area to focus on a single alien with instant odds of 1 to 17.
The highest odds, for the Dirty Dreadlocked Man with the blood for a gun earlier, have risen to 1 to 5.5.
At 1 to 17, no one will bet on this weak and slender white boy, and its a waste of a dor if the odds are good.
Therefore, no one noticed that there was an extra person in the escape party of one hundred and one people who should not have been there.
Chi Xiaochi asked rhetorically, aqua?
The man who looked exactly like Bai Anyi put his left hand into the pocket of his white coat and smiled politely, Hello. My name is Bai Anyi.
His left hand was out of his pocket, but he brought out a throwing knife in his hand.
He opened the de with his thumb in a skilful backhand, the silver de cold and sharp, but so easily and skillfully manipted that it looked like his own fingers.
He said, For the second time. Who are you?
Chi Xiaochi said, Chi Xiaochi.
The shadow is polite, his hand on the hilt of his knife, quietly hanging at his side, staring intently at Chi Xiaochi, but his eyes behind his gold-rimmed spectacles are as prating as fire, his eyes cold and stern, like those of a predator looking for a chance to make a meal of it, making ones skin tingle.
Yet his tone was still polite: Excuse me, where is Bai Anyi?
Chi Xiaochi : Hes with me.
The shadow trailed off slightly and gave a hmmm, as if in thought.
Even with Chi Xiaochis full concentration, he couldnt see when the shadow raised his hand.
A silver light that forced its way to his face had shed to the front of his left eye as he noticed that The Shadows hand was empty.
And he only had time to widen his eyes slightly before a dark shadow ran out from the side of the diagonal, back in time to shield him.
A series of cackling shattering sounds resounded in the mans crossed and turned palm.
The silver light shattered into a cloud of dust, chalk-dust-like fragments of data floating slowly in his hands.
The Shadow raised one eyebrow in some curiosity, as if contemting where this man hade out of nowhere.
Perhaps because the situation was so urgent, the mans voice sounded familiar to Chi Xiaochis ears, but with a different, unmoving anger: You are going too far.
Shadow shrugged his shoulders, I missed by three inches.
The visitor said, If you hadnt meant to miss, I wouldnt have just broken your knife.
Chi Xiaochi pokes his head out from behind the visitor.
In a few short moments, he guessed The Shadows reason for striking out at him.
He exined sinctly, Im not the kind of shifter who has the ability to seize other peoples bodies. Even if you werent testing me with a knife and were really trying to kill me, I wouldnt be able to escape.
The Shadow closed his eyes slightly, as if waiting for his exnation.
Chi Xiaochi took the opportunity to peek at the face of the person in front of him.
It was still an unfamiliar face, half a mask on the left half of his face, revealing a small portion of skin that was somewhat burnt, making one wonder what kind of trauma the half of his face under the mask had suffered, while the exposed half was snow-white and clean, with the ends of his eyes pointed upwards in a pick, looking a bit gaudy and peachy.
The eyes that were fixed on the shadow with a touch of hostility could not help but soften the moment the afterglow touched Chi Xiaochi.
He asked softly, Scared?
Without further ado, Chi Xiaochi managed to dovetail with his signals.
He shook his head and gently squeezed Lou Yings arm, which was still crossed in front of him, down.
Instinctively, he felt that the Shadow would not really harm Bai Anyis body.
It was Bai Anyi who invited me in. Chi Xiaochi exined his origins, He died once.
The shadow who called himself Bai Anyi opened his eyes, Who killed him?
Chi Xiaochi pondered for a moment and took the opportunity to read Bai Anyis world line as he entered the match.
After the dirty braided man was the first to fire, Bai Anyis mind went nk as he watched the bloody half of Ye Huans brain sted off by the cavity effect right in front of him, along with the white blossoms of brain matter running down the back of his neck.
Bai Anyi rolled onto his side and rolled underneath the truck, stomping on the bumps on the chassis of the SUV and holding the handrail with his hands, and let himself hang on like a gecko.
When the man with the dirty dreadlocks cut his finger earlier, more than a drop of blood flowed out, scattering a bloody bullet that leaked the fuel tank of this car, with oil dripping down.
A widening stain of colourful oil gradually extends under Bai Anyis brain.
His sweat-soaked ck hair fell in drops of sweat, smashing a ssh on the oil stains.
He was, after all, a sedentaryboratory physique, and survival gave him an instant burst of physical energy, but as time passed, he was losing a little of his breath.
A group of people had already run away and gradually, only one man remained, scavenging something from car to car.
Bai Anyi gritted her teeth and held on, but her back was getting sore.
His physical strength did not allow him to distract himself much from the situation outside, so he had to close his eyes in seclusion and start reading the seconds.
In 300 seconds he heard footsteps approaching the vehicle where he was hiding, felt the tremor of someone jumping in, faintly heard the sound of tearing wires and the snort of electricity flowing through his body and the low, angry curses containing pain, followed by the muffled sound of jumping out of the car.
His arms are getting weak and his lungs are burning with pain from the chronk of oxygen, but Bai Anyi doesnt dare move a muscle, just holds his breath and closes his eyes to read the seconds.
At the count of 300, Bai Anyi opens his eyes and cautiously looks out.
He was really afraid that if he tilted his head, he would collide with a pair of eyes peering silently inwards from outside the bottom of the car.
Fortunately, his worst fears did note true.
There are no more moving feet outside .
There are no people in sight on the moor, only tumbleweeds rolling like wheels.
He took off and fell straight into a puddle of petrol on the floor, not caring about the smell of motor oil all over his head and gasping for air.
Only when his lungs felt a little better did he roll over and crawl out on his hands and knees.
The dry, sandy taste is inhaled in the lungs, as if there are particles pressing against the throat, and after a few coughs, there is a fine yellow sand mixed with saliva that flows out together.
Bai Anyi wiped the corner of her mouth with difficulty, scraped her knees against the rough gravel, and was just about to get up when she heard a grim sneer from behind her.
Finally, Ive waited you out, huh?
Bai Anyis blood pressure rose sharply, and a neuropathic headache immediately set in, with his temples throbbing and throbbing.
He looked back through the pain only to see a strange man sitting cross-legged on the carriage he was in, his feet on the overhanging boards, with a fresh ck burn at the corner of his mouth.
also saves me from having to go in and get you.
CAs Bai Anyi closed his eyes to read the seconds, a man had already crouched down and watched him for a long time in silence.
The man snorted, I thought youdst ten minutes.
Bai Anyi had just exhausted all her strength and now, with her arms braced on the ground, she was shaking uncontrobly.
The man leaps gently Qiao Qiao from the carriage and walks towards Bai Anyi, his fingertips beginning to glow with snowy sparks of electricity.
The shadow of death gradually loomed over Bai Anyi, and he did not even have the strength to retreat, but could only face him and hiss, We have no need to listen to their words and kill each other
Not necessary for you, for me it is. The man took a step forward, Youre pretty unlucky. If I could just consume electricity, I wouldnt need the bioelectricity in you.
This person can only manipte bioelectricity and can amplify the current of bioelectricity drawn from other creatures a thousand times for his own use.
Bai Anyi thought of the pulling she had heard earlier.
He pulled the cord, it turned out, for
Bai Anyi tries desperately for a silver lining: Bioelectricity is capable of constant regeneration. If you keep me, I can be your storage nt
Oh? So obedient? The manughed, Unfortunately, if I could suck the bioelectricity out of living people, why wouldnt I take my own?
Bai Anyis mind buzzed and a ck fog gradually clouded his eyes.
Is he really going to die
Bai Anyi turned his face away like an ostrich, afraid to face his own death.
But out of sight, a shadow burst silently from the petrol on the floor, as fast as lightning, leaping straight onto the mans back, lightly and silently wrapping its legs around his neck and spinning violently.
There was only a click and before the man could react, he copsed limply to the ground, dying of breath.
In a clean move, the visitor kicked and rolled the mans corpse to the bottom of the car.
Bai Anyi heard no movement for half a day, only the sound of an unfamiliar footsteping slowly to him and not hurting him, before he dared to look up.
He had wanted to see where the man who could use bioelectricity had gone, yet the sight that met his eyes left his mouth open.
A man who looked exactly like him, still wearing a white coat, was on one knee in front of him, with one hand in his pocket, and was looking at him with a smile.
The man could not help but smile more at the corners of his mouth when he saw that he had been dazed for too long, Hello. Ive driven him away, dont be afraid.
He had a warm voice, like a very gentle man.
Bai Anyi shuddered, You are
The visitor moved his hand and used his index finger to scrape the sand off his face and nose: I am Bai Anyi.
Seemingly afraid that Bai Anyi would not understand him, he added, I am you.
Seeing that Bai Anyi could not understand, Bai Anyi exined good-naturedly, Little Bai Zi, do you remember when you were four years old and were pushed down the stairs by the gang of little bullies from the orphanage.
Bai Anyi vaguely recalls.
He grew up in an orphanage. He was often bullied by a group of eight-year-olds in the orphanage, nicknamed the bully, because he was quiet and did not like to y with others, always studying with a geology book.
On his fourth birthday, the bully asked his hand toe and grab his cake.
The cake was specially bought for him by his teacher who liked him, and was made in the shape of a tiny globe, which he liked so much that he wouldnt let it go.
During the struggle, he fell down the stairs and was dragged a few metres by the cor by the bully who came and threatened him not to tell the teacher why he had fallen down.
He fell and suffered a mild concussion, fractured his right arm and spent a long time in bed in a daze.
When he was able to get down to the ground, the orphanage was nowhere to be found.
Later, Bai Anyi heard from his teacher that Little King had fallen down the same flight of stairs when he got up in the middle of the night, but his injuries were much worse than his, with both legs broken.
Returning to reality and seeing the exact mirror image of herself in front of her, Bai Anyi came up with a somewhat frightening suspicion: You
Bai Anyi gives an encouraging nod, like a teacher facing a student who has answered his question correctly: Yes. That day was my birthday. From that day onwards, I awoke in your body.
He said, I am your other personality.
Bai Anyi shook his head, Impossible. I never knew you
The dual personalities should be unaware of each others existence.
Bai Anyi stroked the back of his neck tamely, his eyes behind his gold-rimmed sses holding an encouraging smile: You dont know me. But I know you, know all about you, have read all the books youve read, all the treatises Wen . Ive helped you clean your house, Ive ordered takeaways, Ive written reports for you.
Bai Anyi remembers the report.
During that time, he followed his supervisor down to the pit, just in time for the end of the semester, he had 17 or 18 papers to submit, so he had to catch up on his reports after returning to school, and his head was spinning all day.
When the grades came in, he realised that he had scored an A in one of his natural science courses, the highest score of any course.
He was confused for a while about this and forgot whether he had written this report or not.
Seeing that he was impressed, Bai Anyi nodded gracefully, Its not that the teacher forgot to collect it, I wrote it.
Of course, he didnt say who had forcibly rejected his lovemaking with Jiao several times, and who had taken over his body when he was taken into custody and subjected to electrocution, suffering the punishment for him over and over again, even once grabbing his exclusive manager by the hair and nearly knocking him to death against the wall.
Seeing that this man was not very bad and gentle, and was very dear to her, Bai Anyi was not so much afraid of him anymore, and feeling her chest, she asked, You, how did you get out?
Bai Anyi looked back at the petrol that was running down the floor.
The petrol reflects a blur of sky light and clouds.
Maybe, when God assigned psychic powers, he treated us as two different people. He said, I have psychic powers too. You can think of it as splitting.
As soon as you look at something like a mirror that reflects light and has a reflection, I wille out of it Bai Anyis voice was gentle, to keep you.
Chapter 214 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (IV)
Chapter 214 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (IV)
The two of them chose a direction and set off on their way.
At first, Bai Anyi was a little wary of the other Bai Anyi.
There is always a fear of mirror images, especially when theye out of the mirror ande to him.
But as the figure of Bai Anyi faded away, he became worried.
Bai Anyi asked, Whats wrong with you?
Bai Anyi looked at her hands, which were bing transparent, and said to herself, One hour and ten minutes. A little longer than thest time.
Bai Anyi was shocked: Youve been out?
Bai Anyi hmmed and said frankly, I was out for fifty minutes the day you awakened your powers.
Bai Anyi remembers having her body measured for globulin A on the sly after she showed signs of abnormalities.
The conclusion he came to nearly put him on the spot.
He wanted to tell Jiao Qingguang right away that he had no other family, and Jiao Qingguang was the closest person to him.
But it was gettingte, and Bai Anyi remembered that Jiao Qingguang had a report to deliver, and that tonight was a dead line.
Then lets talk about it tomorrow.
Bai Anyi paralleled him and said, You didnt sleep very well that day, you took a bath and then took your medicine before going to sleep.
Bai Anyi remembers that her own separate dormitory had an en-suite bathroom, with a small shower and toilet inside, and a sink and a huge mirror outside.
It dawned on him, is that time
Bai Anyi asks rhetorically, Would you be afraid?
Bai Anyi shook his head, No.
Bai Anyi is a schrly, romantic and sensible man, and since the other man has not harmed himself after awakening his powers, he will not add to his worries by thinking what if he hurts himself.
Bai Anyiughed and said, Not even angry? Ive seen your body.
Bai Anyis face immediately reddened: You
Bai Anyi has tried Bai Anyis bottom line, and seeing his look of consternation, he duly withdraws his joke: Sorry, I was abrupt.
Neither. Bai Anyi walked slowly with her head down, taming, This body is mine as well as yours. Its nothing for you to look at. And, I have you to thank for it.
Thanks for what?
Your personality, will, and physical qualities should be much stronger than mine Bai Anyi said, I dont know much about psychology, but I do have a little knowledge about dual personalities. Generally speaking, the two personalities are independent of each other and are not aware of each others existence; but you have always known about me, yet you have note to steal the master personality status within your body
Bai Anyi lowers her head and smiles brightly.
Again, a bow of the head, one tamed, but the other is a motionless retreat.
He said, I thought you were very territorial, judging by your attitude to masterminds.
Bai Anyi said, I do not like it when people offend my personal rights without permission. But I am you and you are me, and you have helped me a lot, so I dont mind.
Bai Anyi moved demurely to gather her hands behind her back, pressing the back hem of her white coat, which had been lifted by the desert wind, and smilingly said, So, thats my reason too.
Bai Anyi : Whats the reason?
Bai Anyi is blunt as hell, word for word: Its the reason I dont grab your body, keep you inside me, do whatever I want to you, and make you cry and beg me to let you out.
Bai Anyi, her face flushed and amused, stopped and asked, Youve thought about it?
Bai Anyi smiled back, without a trace of heart: No oh.
Between the two conversations, Bai Anyis body became a few shades more transparent.
When he saw that he could not support himself, he said, I will disappear for a while. When you need me, find a way to create a mirror.
Bai Anyi dutifully replied, Yes.
After Bai Anyi disappears, Bai Anyi trudges alone for ten miles and eventually stands panting by a small river.
Although they are conscious bodies, they will still have normal human cycles and will be tired, hungry and thirsty.
He faced the river and held his knees for a moment to catch his breath before a hand reached out from the side and handed him a towel, Took you so long to call me, I thought you didnt want me toe out.
Bai Anyi took a breath and wiped the sweat from his face, I want you to rest a little longer.
Bai Anyi said, I just have to disappear and look in the mirror again and I cane out. Besides, I wont feel tired when I apany you.
Bai Anyi sitting on the floor: Greasy talker.
The truth. Bai Anyi sat down beside him, Being a part of your body, being with you for almost twenty years, do you think, I would get bored?
Bai Anyi was a little embarrassed by his blunt but unpredictable words, and said without words, are you sleepy?
You sleep, Bai Anyi said, Its been a hard day of running.
Bai Anyi said, No, not by the water. There might be a lot of peopleing to squat by the water source
Bai Anyi: Dont worry. Im here.
Bai Anyi was a little embarrassed, But what will you do when I go to sleep? Id better get up every hour and take a look at the water
No need.
The Bai Anyi reached into his pocket, fished out a small round mirror knocked off the rear view mirror, stuck it in the dirt and made the gentlemanly gesture of please.
Bai Anyi stared at him, You have a mirror?
There is. Bai Anyi replied calmly, Took it off a car before we drove the man away today.
Bai Anyi : So why
Bai Anyi crouched down and looked at him levelly, I just wanted to see if you would call me out.
Bai Anyi was a little distressed and apologised, Its my fault.
Bai Anyi was probably prepared to be med for not trusting him, but was not expecting an apology and was momentarily stunned: You
Bai Anyi says, It is I who have not given you the assurance of feeling safe. But please believe me, I appreciate and need you. This need is not just in terms of personal security. Its the first day Ive met you and Id like to talk to you more and get to know you better
With that, he handed over a pointed branch he had picked up on the road, Here you go.
Bai Anyi took the branch and looked at the little schr who reasoned with him with a soft gaze, What is this?
Bai Anyi said seriously, I picked it up on the road and intended to use it for protection. Now you can have it.
Bai Anyi almostughed out loud, What kind of protection does that provide?
Bai Anyi is a bit embarrassed: This, this is thest weapon I have. I cant hold anything else. Ill give this to you, and you trust me, can you.
Bai Anyi stopped answering and pressed him to one side to sit under a tree, pressing down on his eyelids and halfmanding, Sleep.
Bai Anyi then dutifully went to sleep, quite relieved.
He has all the faults of someone who has been at school for a long time and has never been out in society, one of which is that once he trusts someone, he has no reservations about them.
I dont know whether tough at his naivety or something else, but this problem still res up intermittently after the Jiao Qingguang incident.
Bai Anyi sits quietly against his side, and within the mirror, two identical faces are reflected.
With himself around, he could be childish.
After a nights rest, the pair got back on the road.
When Bai Anyi is switched to carry Bai Anyi on his back, all Bai Anyi has to do is hold the mirror and take a look at him as his form fades.
On the way, they talked a lot.
The more we talked and the more we learned, the more Bai Anyi realised that he and this personality were really two very different people.
Bai Anyi is physically close to an all-sport champion, agile, able to climb a tall tree and pick fruit in ten seconds, much more mature in his thinking, extremely quick to ept reality, no fluke, and not far behind him in academics, with studies in biology, dabbling in sky Wen and geology, and cooking, feeling head and shoulders above him in every way.
One day before going to sleep after a full meal, Bai Anyiy down on the futon grass spread by Bai Anyi and could not help asking him, Why did I split you?
Bai Anyi was eating his leftover roast rabbit when he turned his head at the sound of his voice.
Bai Anyi quickly realised that this was not very polite and hastily remedied the situation, Sorry, I didnt mean to say you were a derivative of me
Without waiting for him to finish his exnation, Bai Anyi replied straight away, Because you need me.
For some reason, Bai Anyi was always so honest with him, so honest that it made him blush.
Bai Anyi asks rhetorically, Are there still questions on ?
Bai Anyi shakes his head.
Bai Anyi flicked the fire: Then sleep.
For a few days, they didnt meet anyone except the psychic who could use bioelectricity.
Bai Anyi has no idea how big the world is, and he spends his days on the back of Bai Anyi, drawing simple maps, remembering the paths they have taken, and observing his surroundings.
For ease of address, Bai Anyi wanted to be called Bai Anyi Bai, but was overruled by Bai Anyi.
He said, Call me Senior White.
Bai Anyi wrapped her arms around his neck and called out to him, Senior Bai.
With the calling problem solved, they continued walking around the deserted ind with only the two of them.
Bai Anyi had asked him, This game, how do you want to y it?
Bai Anyi said, Lets just go on, the two of us.
Bai Anyi held up his sses for a moment and teased, Ah, my little pacifist. What would you do without me?
Bai Anyi replied, If there were no seniors, I would kill myself.
Bai Anyi stopped talking and gazed into his eyes.
Bai Anyi let out a bitterugh, Are you wondering why I didnt choose to die at the hands of that bioelectricity if I had to kill myself? I dont want to die at the hands of anyone and be their points, experience value, or sin karma even though those who want to live wont consider this as sin karma. I will not y this nasty game.
Seeing that Bai Anyi did not reply, Bai Anyi gave a self-deprecating smile, I know, Im too naive.
No. Bai Anyi said, Thats a good insistence.
But with you, its different again. Bai Anyi says, I want to live. Because as long as Im here, youre here.
Bai Anyi smiled, Then well listen to our little brother. The two of us, lets just go on. No more games.
Their journey was a peaceful one.
asionally, Bai Anyi would wake up with a start and Bai Anyi would inform him, Someone came during the night.
After Bai Anyi tensed up, Bai Anyiughed again, Dont be afraid. Its already been driven away by me.
Bai Anyi loves to scare him like this and enjoys a little bit of his panic.
Bai Anyi is notoriously unpredictable, and he gets hit every time.
On their seventh day in this world, they came to a small wood when Bai Anyi suddenly shushed and stopped in his tracks.
Bai Anyi followed with bated breath.
Bai Anyi grimaced slightly, Someone is following. Been following us for a kilometre.
Bai Anyi was first nervous and then suspicious that he was cheating: What then?
Bai Anyi said, You hide. Ill go out and have a look.
Bai Anyi is stuffed by Bai Anyi into the cavity of a giant tree that has been moth-eaten to the point of being hollowed out.
He reached out of the cave and touched Bai Anyis head: Just a moment.
Bai Anyi waited a full quarter of an hour.
He became more and more anxious and looked frequently at his watch.
For the first five minutes, he suspected it was a joke.
After five minutes, Bai Anyi couldnt get any easier.
Bai Anyi is not the kind of person who makes jokes without restraint.
There was a myriad of dust flying in front of her eyes, and Bai Anyi kept staring at the inexplicable flying dust in front of her in order to distract herself, thinking, what on earth is this?
A quarter of an hourter, footsteps sounded outside the tree cave.
Hope rose in Bai Anyis heart and she wanted to stick her head out to say hello and ask him to pull herself out.
He saw a pair of boots, cackling and crunching on the dry fallen leaves.
Those shoes do not belong to Bai Anyi.
The visitor, a man or woman unknown, was wearing the white trousers issued from the Surveince Centre in uniform, and there were drops of liquid, falling from above and falling drop by drop as he walked.
Bai Anyi held his breath and cowered in the hole in the tree, covering his mouth and not daring to make a sound.
And the footsteps refused to let him go, pacing slowly, getting closer and closer to the hole in the tree.
Eventually, a smiling face, appeared outside the hole in the tree.
Chapter 215 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (V)
Chapter 215 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (V)
The eyes on that face were not quite normal, the eyelids were a thin pink colour, like newborn flesh, from which the capiries were well defined, even the full shape of the eyeball could be seen.
The two eyeballs rotate flexibly under the almost transparent eyelids, making a creepy bouncing sound of watery fluid, as if the vitreous humours were squeezing each other internally.
His skin is pink, like a newborn, including the upturned corners of his mouth, which are also pink-skinned and so tender that they poke at each other.
Those eyes didnt catch the prey he thought they would in the cave.
Bai Anyi looks up and down at the face that looms out of the hole in the tree.
Early on, when he recognised that the feet did not belong to Bai Anyi , he made his move.
He moved away from the hole, rubbed his back against the inside of the trunk, nted his feet on the dry, jagged inner trunk and pushed himself up a little by his back into the gap above the hole.
All the man saw on the outside was the empty hole in the tree.
But if he sticks his head in, with a little twist
Bai Anyi tightened his grip on the stone knife in his hand.
In such a small ce, if the visitor found him, he would be ten dead.
But if he dies, what will happen to Bai Anyi?
He is not alone; his life or death, the existence of another, is at stake.
But the most dreadful thing of all did not ur.
The mans face shifted and disappeared in front of the cave.
Bai Anyi, however, does not let up, holding his stone knife in his hand, jamming his heel into the folds of the hole, not moving at all, and breathing only through his nose to ensure a minimum level of oxygen.
In this moment, Bai Anyis mind was unusually clear.
He thought about many things as he stared at the flying dust of various colours in front of him.
His back itched and tingled from the sweat seeping all over it.
Arge blue-winged insect perched on the roof of the cavended on his face and crawled from the right side of his face to the left side, crawling on its legs as if he were a monk in meditation.
Because he heard it clearly.
Outside, there was no sound of any footsteps trampling away on the dead leaves.
Bai Anyis hiding skills proved to be less than ster.
Therefore, the man did not leave and stayed outside the tree hole, waiting for him to go out.
The weight, the weight of the air, and the weight of a pounding heart left Bai Anyi breathless.
He held up the mirror to his face.
There are small, sparse holes in the tree that let in light and reflect a bewildered face.
And Bai Anyi does not appear at all.
Bai Anyi holds a stone sword in his arms and wonders what kind of skill he has awakened.
He had not had time to experiment properly before he was reported to the watchdog by Jiao Qingguang; after entering this world, even with the protection of the Bai Anyi, he had fumbled more than once, only to end up failing every time.
He simply did not know where to apply his strength, just like knowing that there is treasure in the mountain but simply not knowing where to shovel down.
Bai Anyi told him to take it easy and take his time to find it.
But for the moment, the man was outside the hole in the tree, waiting patiently for his breath to run out.
What other ways does he have to escape?
After a moment of confusion, Bai Anyi held a mirror in her hands, closed her eyes and recited a few favourite forms silently to steady her mind.
While chanting in silence, he suddenly heard a strange movementing from outside.
A faint eek sounded, causing him to open his eyes.
Even Bai Anyi was prepared for the rustling of footsteps outside the long-silent cave, but he was still in a cold sweat.
He held on to what little luck he had, hoping that the man had noticed something unusual or had left in a hurry.
However, the footsteps chased out a few metres and then stood and stopped.
The visitor smiled and said, I thought it was some kind of powerful psychic power, but it turns out to be a blindfold?
The sound of rushing footsteps from outside cut off Bai Anyisst hope.
He suddenly lifted his foot and kicked hard at the inside of the trunk.
The bark rustled and fell beneath his feet with a crunching, breaking sound.
Just out of the falling bark, a head poked through the hole in the tree, flipping and folding, looking in the direction he was.
It was clearly an adults head, but without a few hairs on it, pink in colour, and with a voice that was indistinguishable from a mans or a womans. The voice of a young child echoed through the tree cave in a disgustingly goosebumpy way: You are really here.
Bai Anyi didnt give him another chance to speak.
He leapt from the top of the hole in the tree where he had bent over to hide and aimed his right stone de at his head and stabbed it down hard!
The expected sound of flesh splitting open did not ring out.
A soft, snake-like arm burrowed in at an uncanny, anti-ergonomic angle, catching Bai Anyis hand in advance.
The childish voice blinked once and said with a smile, Caught~it.
Bai Anyi could only see the rusty blood on his hands by the lighting through the hole, and his eyes burned with pain.
Even Bai Anyi himself did not understand what happened next.
In a life-and-death situation, he exploded with intense force, grabbed his arm with his left hand and dragged the man hard into the hole in the tree where there was essentially no room to dodge!
In the confusion, Bai Anyi didnt know what she had grabbed, only that she had clumsily locked the mans throat and he was struggling desperately like a pink catfish, taking his elbow to dislike his ribs.
Bai Anyi has only one thing on his mind.
To live, get out alive, and go to the White Schoolmaster.
Eventually, it was Bai Anyi who struggled to climb out of the hole in the tree.
Exposed to the false light of day outside, he shivered as if he had been dipped into cool water and looked back into the darkened hole in the tree.
Whirling around, he lowered his head and looked at his hands.
On his hands wererge, bizarre, thread-like scars.
Those threads strangled his flesh with a trickle of blood that permeated his entire palm, and he rubbed the back of his hand to remove the blood before he could barely make out the shape of the bruise.
Where did get the line?
He didnt have time to think this through and redirected his gaze to the hole in the tree.
As an academic in an ivory tower, he was indeed a little more naive than the norm.
But equally, he has a rigorous logic that is self-contained and beyond the reach of themon man.
Just as in theboratory, if you want toplete your experiments safely, you must eliminate all possible pitfalls.
Bai Anyi took out the stone knife he had tucked into his arms in a panic on his way out, walked to the hole in the tree, probed into it and fumbled to cut his unjustifiably bruised neck vein.
Strangely, not much blood gushed out of his neck and the blood was a weird pale pink colour, as if it had been diluted.
Bai Anyi pulled his hand out, sat quietly on his knees for a moment, and then, just to make sure that the one in a million chance of that happening didnt happen, again reached into the hole and stabbed him once in the heart and once in the head.
Now, itspletely dead.
Bai Anyi braced his numb legs and took one step in the direction Bai Anyi had left.
After taking a few dozen steps, he stood firm.
Bai Anyi lying on the ground with a huge wooden pound nailed to its chest.
The tip of the wooden pound was stabbed in from behind him, pinning him face down to the ground, and it is not clear how he managed to turn himself over.
He opened his mouth and took his in his slippery, blood-soaked hand, trying to say something to him, Bai Anyi just waited.
But Bai Anyi said nothing.
Bai Anyi waited, expectantly, until the fingers holding him began to harden.
Bai Anyi guarded him for a long time, until the time limit was up and the form of Bai Anyi became more and more transparent, finally dissipating in a breeze.
From the palm of his clenched left hand, an iron te with a peculiar pattern fell out.
The chain of the iron sign was broken, Bai Anyi had not seen it before and it must have been ripped from the body of the pink-skinned man just now.
Bai Anyi, dumbfounded, picks up the iron te from the ground and puts it away in his pocket.
It was as if he was witnessing his own death.
Bai Anyi touched the cold, clotted blood on the floor, thinking in a trance that the seniors hade back to rest, so he would have to rest a little longer.
Bai Anyi, holding a mirror, is on her way alone.
He walks through the wilderness as if he were in a lonely, silent, vacuum universe, where meteorites, stardust, smallets with fiery tails, glide silently past him, and he is always alone.
Bai Anyi is hopeful, looking down every now and then at herself reflected in the water.
However, Bai Anyi never appeared.
Bai Anyi wondered if he hadnt gotten well yet. Should he be given a break then?
On his aimless march, he came across an acquaintance.
The man was carrying a corpse on his back, followed by a petite woman, covered in tattered clothing.
The two sides went over the dunes, a hundred metres apart, and met in an inescapable encounter.
But the other man had no intention of attacking, just staring at him.
Bai Anyis memory is quite superior and he remembers the face, as well as the name attached to the outside of his capsule.
He greeted him from a distance, Wei Shiliu ?
Wei Shiliu was a little surprised: You remember me, little sses.
Bai Anyi smiled and rightly replied.
Wei Shiliu took a few steps towards him, but then realised that he was carrying a weight and stopped.
Weve just lost a teammate on our side. Wei Shiliu offered an invitation, What are your abilities? Do you want to join? Have somepany too?
Bai Anyi replied, No. Ive gotpany.
Wei Shiliu neither hurt him nor invited him with much enthusiasm.
He remembers Wei Shiliu greeting him warmly on the carrier.
However, nearly ten days have passed and he has probably lost his initial enthusiasm.
Bai Anyi opened his watch to see that twenty-six survived, and his odds, too, rose to 1 to 8.
He was not much delighted, but simply shone the data from his watch into the mirror and let his reflection in it take a look.
Two nightster, after a long journey, he arrived at a wide stretch of water.
These days, he has no choice but to memorise forms to pass the loneliness of his mind.
The only ident worth mentioning was that he met a woman face down on the ground, skinny and bony, on the road.
She fell to the ground with another broken male body, next to the burnt out embers of the fire.
Bai Anyi went to search for anything on her that would work well.
Of course, being able to be deeply cognisant of his own weakness, he is a man who preaches insurance.
After testing her breath, he raised the stone knife and stabbed the woman in the back of the heart.
Who would have thought that the woman would suddenly howl in pain, like a fish hooked on the lips and thrown ashore, and roll over, thrashing a few times on the ground, her bloodshot eyes staring at Bai Anyi.
Then she died of exhaustion.
Bai Anyi froze for a moment before realising what a ploy this was.
A womans psychic ability, perhaps, is to close her breath and survive in a state of low cirction and low exertion.
The odds are that when a normal person sees a dead body, they will search for anything else avable on them. She had used herself as bait and should have caught a lot of food.
Like the male corpse lying beside her, this one with the flesh scraped clean off his thighs on the frontal bone.
However, this is probably the first time she has seen someone as well versed in the art of mending knives as Bai Anyi.
Bai Anyi rummaged through her body and came up with something unexpected.
An iron medallion with the same odd pattern, made to look like a ne, hangs around her neck.
Bai Anyi took out the iron te that had fallen out of Bai Anyi ,pared it and hung his head helplessly.
Even if he had a million questions, he wouldnt have the chance to ask her again.
After settling down at the waters edge, Bai Anyi, bored, lifts his hand and touches the surface.
The surface of the water rippled with his touch.
No answer.
The water is dark and heavy, like a giant mouth without borders.
Looking at his own reflection, Bai Anyi bes obsessed.
It is only at times like these that Bai Anyies to his senses.
Bai Anyi is indeed missing.
The other him in the world, the one who understands Bai Anyi, will nevere out again, no matter what he calls it.
his friend who was only meant to be there for seven days.
In a daze, Bai Anyis reflection in the water, which he was looking down at, moved.
He reached out and touched the water, Seniors, youe out
The shadow in the water, surprisingly, speaks.
My little Narcissus. The reflection in the water spoke, It was a bit of a long break, sorry to keep you waiting so long.
Bai Anyis spirit shook and she held her hands on the edge of the water, Senior? Are you you okay?
The reflection in the water smiled in the salt-like snow-white moonlight, Yes.
It reached out from the water, Here,e to me. Want to see what it looks like inside the mirror?
Naturally, Bai Anyi handed it over.
He couldnt tell if he was calm or panicked as he was dragged under the water by a huge force.
As countless streams of water squeezed into his lungs, bursting the blood vessels in his lungs, across the water he vaguely saw, two figures standing at the waters edge.
And I dont know what he saw.
Whatever he wants to see, I can give him. Are you sure the sign is on him?
Well find out when we fish him outter.
The buoyancy of the water propelled him upwards, trying to see who had killed him, not wanting to die a confused death, but the top of Bai Anyis hair had barely risen to the surface when a cold hand pressed down hard C
Drowning is an extremely long process, so many fragments shed through Bai Anyis mind.
The two years with Jiao Qingguang ended in his pitying eyes, like a parent who sends his child to a school for Inte addiction and is bent on the good of the child.
Seven days with Bai Anyi, on the other hand, is vivid in every frame.
Who killed him? And who killed himself?
Who is the man with the iron sign?
He hadnt figured out what was going on and he couldnt die.
He cannot die if he is to see him and save him.
With this thought in mind, Bai Anyi sinks into the water, like the Narcissus in Greek mythology, and dies following her own shadow.
Bai Anyi, died at the hands of a shifter skilled in creating illusions. Name unknown, identity unknown.
Time back to the present.
Bai Anyi is not concerned with many issues and is very organised, and above all, like Bai Anyi, he epts reality with aplomb.
Having learned the cause of Bai Anyis death in herst life, Bai Anyi has finished asking the important questions.
Dont know who killed him? Bai Anyi said, Rather like him.
He asked again, He agreed to lend his body to you?
After receiving an affirmative answer, Bai Anyi muttered, And you didnt consult with me.
Immediately afterwards, Bai Anyi asked a third question, And who are you?
This question was directed at Lou Ying.
His facilitator. Lou Ying points to Chi Xiaochi and introduces himself, Ability is data dposition, name is pool.
Chi Xiaochi :
Just kidding. Lou Yingughs, Chi Jiangyu .
After the initial consensus was reached, the Bai Anyi became much less hostile towards them.
They set up camp in the grove.
In the post-apocalyptic world, Chi Xiaochi has redeemed ten military tents, a powerful hand-cranked generator, fully automatic pots and pans, an electric oven, all kinds of tools and even a good quality tart crust.
As he pulled out the extractor, Bai Anyi cocked her head, His powers are doraemon?
Chi Xiaochi put the dissected snake section into the bottom of the pan with a prickling sound and the fragrance of oil: What is his supernatural power, dont you know?
Bai Anyi thought carefully and replied, He is no different from his usual self.
After eating, Bai Anyi was released from his alien doppelganger and returned to Bai Anyis body.
For those who are not Bai Anyi, he is not very interested.
For safety, Lou Ying and Chi Xiaochi sleep in the same tent.
Lou Ying asked him, What are you going to do?
Chi Xiaochi says, Irond, pink-skinned man. There are enough clues, next, the investigation.
How do I investigate? Bai Anyis powers are still unclear and your body
Well-
Chi Xiaochi Stretch out your arms and cover your eyes.
Well, well, well~
Lou Yingughed out loud at the odd sound he made as he pondered, Take your time, I wont rush you.
Chi Xiaochi turned her head sideways, showing one eye from under her arm, Speaking of which, how did you get yourself into this mess?
He spread his arms to feel his mask, uncovered it and looked at it a little, frowning heartily.
Lou Ying turned to him sideways: Would you like me like this?
Chi Xiaochi was stunned, blushed a little and unconsciously moved her body out of the room.
Lou Ying turned her bodypletely sideways, revealing the shiny stud in her right ear, and whispered, Re-introduce yourself, Chi Jiangyu, the psychic ability is particrly fond of you.
Chi Xiaochi turned his face away, Flesh.
Lou Ying : If I say I like you too seriously, youll think its not real. What about this?
He said seriously, Im not your neighbours brother anymore, helping you with homework, copying forms and sorting out mistakes all day long, I think
Chi Xiaochi suddenly rolls over and sits up.
Lou Ying was surprised: What?
Chi Xiaochi said urgently, The forme! Which forms did he memorize?
Lou Ying quickly responded, Bai Anyi? In the hole in the tree?
Lou Yingsputer memoryes in handy at the moment.
He recalls: The first AdS/CFT holographic pairing? AdS = CFT, referring to the conformal field theory of a system with gravity equals on its boundary. Its just a hypothetical deduction, not yet grounded in reality.
Chi Xiaochi reads it silently once and shakes his head, Not this one.
1/u 1/v = 1/f, the equation for imaging through a lens.
Chi Xiaochi reads it out.
Still nothing has happened.
Had he guessed wrong?
Chi Xiaochi hesitates for a moment: Is there more?
dx/Ax = dy/Ay = dz/Az, the vector line equation.
Chi Xiaochi closes his eyes and finishes his meditation.
And when Chi Xiaochi opened his eyes again, he was struck by a momentary pause.
The dust that had been enveloping his eyes dispersed, and in his hands, circles and circles of pale blue light twisted around him, as substantial when his fingertips tugged.
Lou Yings consternation was tinged with a hint of surprise: The pink-skinned man in the hole in the tree
Chi Xiaochi looks at the line in his palm, and the dappled blue light floating between his palms reflects beautifully in his eyes.
He said, was strangled by a vector line.
Chapter 216 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (VI)
Chapter 216 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (VI)
The two men who had intended to sleep, crawled out of their sleeping bags with the spirit of science in their hearts.
It was cold near the water at night, so Lou Ying took the scarf from the warehouse and put it around him, saying as he did so, You think Bai Anyi can manipte more than the vector lines themselves?
Chi Xiaochi let him fiddle with her, her mouth covered by thick grey wool, her voice slurred, More than vector lines, to be precise. Ill wear
Lou Ying took his hand and gave him gloves, Never mind. You talk.
Do you remember when Bai Anyi was hiding in the hole in the tree, and the pink skinned man acted in an unusual way.
Lou Ying recalls, He took a few steps away from the tree, then quickly returned. He must have made a wrong decision based on the fact that Bai Anyi was using the barrier?
Yes, and he must be pretty sure that Bai Anyi has a low offensive power. Chi Xiaochi adjusted his gloves, He wouldnt go into the hole in the tree because it would be a pain in the ass to get Bai Anyi out, and because if he had an offensive skill, if he went into a small space so easily, even if he didnt get killed, dying together wouldnt be what he wanted.
Lou Ying: What do you think, in your opinion, has happened that has put him off?
Chi Xiaochi pulled a mirror out of storage and straightened her hair at it, Just recreate the scene, dont you?
Lou Ying reminds, Convex mirror.
Chi Xiaochi : Hmm?
What Bai Anyi pried off at the time was the ss of the vehicles rearview mirror. Lou Ying exined, Rear view mirrors, generally convex mirrors.
Chi Xiaochi put down the t mirror in her hand and regretted, Next time wed better exchange it for a car.
Lou Yingughed, Well. Lets change the verification method. A slightly simpler one.
Simple Chi Xiaochi mused, Then I think of the simplest form
He reached his hand out of thin air into the murky air in front of him and moved his fingers around.
He recalled the junior high school chemistry knowledge that had been mostly returned to his teacher: 2H2 O2 C 2H2O.
As he spoke, some of the particles floating in the air, moving irregrly like the sand of the Ganges, diverged and moved slowly towards his fingertips, pale blue mixed with pale green, trailing wisps of residual light, mixing together, their tails intertwining like the seams of a rainbow.
Such changes are amazing, but if one is not paying full attention to them, there is a high probability that they will be dismissed as disorderly movement of particles.
But apart from the movement, nothing else mutable happened.
Lou Ying coughed and reminded again, Lack of burning conditions.
Chi Xiaochi Ah, A lighter, or a match?
Lou Ying: Do the particles have the conditions to be ignited? Im afraid that if ites into contact with a me, the particles will be burned up.
Chi Xiaochis eyes flickered to Lou Ying and they made eye contact.
is lit and does not necessarily require a match.
Chi Xiaochi Bring the index finger and thumb together and rub slowly.
As the skin heats up, particles of pale blue and pale green entwine and spin up at high speed, the pale remnants of light gradually coalescing into a dazzling golden light under the friction, forming a swirl shaped like an eye.
The high heat was maintained for ten or so seconds before the golden light faded and condensed into three drops of water.
These three drops of water fall into the palm of Chi Xiaochi, emitting a slight heat but not dissipating, rolling like marbles, and when touched with the fingertips, the surface is soft and slightly indented.
He withdrew his hand and the three drops of water were also suspended in the air.
Chi Xiaochi has mapped out a path forward for it in his mind.
The next second, as if directed, they lined up and shot forward like bullets!
However, at a certain point, they seem to lose their way and fall straight down onto the des of grass, turning into fine night dew.
Chi Xiaochi says with a straight face, After initial tests, this Newton has a range of abilities.
Lou Ying was amused and took a few steps back, holding his hand in the air over the spot where the water droplets had lost control, as if he were caressing an invisible border: The range of permitted use is very close.
Chi Xiaochi : Yeah. If the scope allows, wouldnt it be great if I wrote a nuclear explosion form and we all went to meet Martin Luther King and get re-educated on equality for all?
With that, Chi Xiaochi raised his hand again, Ill do another test to see where the rest of the boundaries are.
Lou Ying naturally took his wrist, I have an easier test.
Chi Xiaochi purses her lips and behaves well.
He asked, You stand vertically without moving. Can you feel gravity?
Chi Xiaochi swings his neck: It feels like I have a scale tied around my neck.
Lou Ying came around to his front and held his neck, looking him straight in the eye, I said. Stand and dont move.
Chi Xiaochis stiff neck is squeezed and rubbed a few times before it rxespletely.
Strangely enough, Chi Xiaochi felt the gravity falling on the back of his neck disappear strangely when he stood still with his hands naturally down.
Yet the ufortable suffocating sensation still pressed against his forehead, pressing against his ribs and seemingly preventing him from breathing.
Chi Xiaochi was just about to rub his chest to ease the difort when a warm hand was pressed against his chest, Close your breath.
Chi Xiaochi puffs out his cheeks.
The choking sensation disappeared when the breathing stopped and the chest stopped rising and falling.
Chi Xiaochis eyes lit up and she was about to speak when a finger gently pressed her lips together, Shhh, dont move.
When all external movements arepletely still, you do not feel the pressure of the external air. Blink if the above is a fact that you feel.
Chi Xiaochi blinked his right eye.
Lou Ying continued, Raise your right hand naturally. No, no, dont move anywhere, just lift your right hand, not your arm. Tell me, about how many pounds do you think it weighs?
Chi Xiaochi : Can we talk now?
Lou Ying : Hmm. Just give me a value thats about right.
Chi Xiaochi closed his eyes and felt it: About the same two pounds and six taels.
Such an urate figure, in turn, caused Lou Ying to stare: eh?
Chi Xiaochi bristles: I grew up in a silo in the old city. In our market, you would never use an electronic scale if you could use a brass te scale, and you would never use a scale of one tael or two if you could use one tael or five. I can weigh meat very urately.
Lou Ying smiled and gently touched his right eye: Good boy.
Turning boiled Chi Xiaochi pretended to be calm as she pulled her scarf upwards to cover half her face, So what. What conclusion has Researcher Chie to?
Lou Ying says: If the projections are correct, all you can use, is a cubic metre of air.
Chi Xiaochi : ha?
Lou Ying replied, The mass of one cubic metre of air is equal to approximately 1.293 kg.
Chi Xiaochi raised an eyebrow and understood, You mean, the weight that weighs on Bai Anyi
Thats right. Lou Ying replied, Its a whole cubic metre of air.
After half an evening of testing, Lou Ying and Chi Xiaochi were able to work out a rough idea of Bai Anyis abilities.
C What Bai Anyi can manipte is a cubic metre of air centred on his own body.
What Bai Anyi can see are particles of elements that would otherwise be invisible to the naked eye and that can only be monitored with the help of electrical microscopes and even more sophisticated instruments.
In other words, the air that appears transparent to ordinary people is, in Bai Anyis eyes, refined into various elements.
The weight he feels is the price he needs to pay and is an indirect reminder that these substances, visible to the naked eye, havee under his use.
Air is constantly moving, so the air that Bai Anyi can use varies ording to the environment.
For example, near water, where moisture is plentiful, he can extract more water.
To put it more urately: within the confines of a cubic metre of normal air, Bai Anyi is free to use any physics and chemistry-rted form that can be achieved under normal conditions to his advantage.
For example, the AdS/CFT holographic pairing form that Bai Anyi recites silently in a tree hole is only an ideal model, not realistic and therefore unattainable.
Although they are not currently equipped to do so, they can roughly deduce how the lens-imaging form Bai Anyi used in the tree cave came in handy by mistake.
CBai Anyi was huddled above the hole in the tree, clutching the mirror in his arms. The trunk, which is itself impervious to light, is dotted with sparse light holes that let in three or two rays.
In such a case, the lenticr imaging model has the initial conditions to be built.
As a result, the mirror reflected his face through the small hole, creating a vast imaginary image outside.
The Pinkie saw the illusion, took a few steps after it, realised it was an illusion, and then incorrectly decided that Bai Anyis powers were an inferior blindfold and immediately returned to the hole in the tree, seeding in getting himself killed.
After testing, although various forms cane in handy, vector and gravity are the best to use.
After memorising a few important forms, Chi Xiaochi was too tired to hold on and rolled up in his sleeping bag, falling asleep unconscious.
Lou Ying rewrapped his sesame seeds, sat down in the tent, took Chi Xiaochis jacket, spread out the lining and began to write down all the forms he could remember, detailing the conditions and effects needed to achieve each form on the back.
The next day Chi Xiaochi woke up early.
Lou Ying was already up when he woke up under the covers.
Lou Yings face is a far cry from the gentle and refined image he used to have, and when his face is cold, his eyes are full of emotions behind the mask, and he doesnt know what he is thinking.
Perhaps, like his appearance, which can change at will, his heart has really changed and is not the same as before.
It really isnt the brother-next-door who always dotes on himself as a younger brother anymore ah.
Lou Ying turned around as if she was aware that Chi Xiaochi was looking at her.
He saw Chi Xiaochi with her eyes closed but her eyshes fluttering slightly.
He lost his smile and crouched down beside him, Get up.
Chi Xiaochi pretends to be asleep, but when he adjusts, he acts like it.
Lou Ying said, Theres someone outside.
Chi Xiaochis eyes snapped open.
Ive set up some information lines on the perimeter. Lou Ying said, Someone has entered the woods. Theres still about 400 metres to go with us.
Chi Xiaochi bounced to his feet with a carp, Why didnt you tell me earlier?
In time. Its okay to sleep a little longer. Lou Ying spoke gently, meaningfully, Ill hide. You can go wash your face by the stream.
Within half a minute, Chi Xiaochi had put everything away, including the tent.
Lou Ying has disappeared into the woods with a lightness and silence. Chi Xiaochi kneels by the stream and washes her face with water.
The sound of the water chilling, the morning birds chirping, its like everything is real, like being on earth.
The reflection, reflected in the shadow, tilted its head slightly and looked towards a tree some twenty metres away.
Chi Xiaochi, with his back to the tree, jokingly reaches out to stir up the reflection of the stream.
After the information, his ability should be instantaneous movement.
Crouched in the grass are a man and a woman, dressed like Bai Anyi but much neater, wearing a helmet and holding a monitoring device. On a tablet on their wrists, the red dot representing the target shed on the edge of the stream, close to them.
At the start of the game he moved from the parking area to this wood. The man pointed a finger at the screen, Looks like another punk who ns to use his powers and escape the game.
A man and a woman can talk freely inside the helmet, and with the istion of the helmet, nothing can be heard from the outside world.
The woman stammered disdainfully, looking over at Bai Anyi, who was defencelessly holding water to her lips, unaware of the danger behind her, andmented, ording to the data, this person has a very poor physique, has never been trained, and the odds have dropped to the bottom of the list, with a 99.9% chance of being an F-rank non-aggressive psychic, a piece of trash, not even qualified to be a feeder. qualification may not even be there.
The man smiled and clenched his right fist, a red aura flickering between the crevices of his fist, causing ones eyelids to flutter: A mosquitos leg is still meat. After we kill him, all the energy in his body will be yours and I wont take it, okay? That way we can finish the mission quickly, and Im still waiting to get to the next one.
The woman pooh-poohed, Youre so smart! You let me win this time, I have to let you win the next one? The data assesses that the next one is at least a B-ranked psychic!
The man nced at the tablet and took the scolding calmly, not hiding his need, I like that Wei Shilius powers. Lets be fair, I wont take it all, how about a 40/60 split, me 6 and you 4?
Chapter 217 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (VII)
Chapter 217 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (VII)
The woman gave a dismissive chortle, silently removed her helmet and gloves, and pressed her right palm against her cheek.
The transparent texture of the skin, centred on the area she had pressed, spread rapidly.
Soon, her whole body disappeared into thin air.
The dagger hanging from the side of the mans waist was silently drawn by her, and after skillfully simting a throat-slitting motion in the air, the de was pressed into the heart of her right hand.
Within minutes, the dagger had also turned transparent.
The only disconcerting thing was that the material on her body also ttered off.
The man said with more than a signnguage joy, Cant wear clothes. Thats the bad thing about your transparency powers.
A piece of waternded on his helmet, probably from a woman spitting on him.
The man took off his helmet without a care, wiped the water stains from it and leaned yfully behind a rock, waiting for her return.
The woman came out of her hiding ce brightly and took a step closer to the man sitting on his knees on the side of the water, hearing his headless mutterings to himself.
My favourite form ah would be thews of thermodynamics in physics. When I first learned it in junior high school, I thought it was amazing: energy doesnt get destroyed or created out of thin air, it just transforms from one form, into another. The young man with the sses sat on his knees and opened his hands, doesnt that seem romantic? Your hair, perhaps, is the dust and ashes of a star; your index finger, perhaps,es from the ashes of an ancient man who burned his poems.
Immediately afterwards, the woman heard an identical voiceing from the waters edge: Youre a real misanthrope.
The woman pinned her eyebrows in curiosity.
Is this man asking himself a question? Is it possible that he has gone mad?
Ha, thats right, a nerd sitting in ab, reading too much, thinking about unnecessary things, mostly mental cleanliness, cant ept the fact that hes going to be involved in a murder and just goes crazy.
She has killed seven or eight, if not ten, of these madmen who would rather run away than face reality.
But its not really interesting.
As she approaches Bai Anyi a few more steps, she hears Bai Anyis crazy words again: That was when I was a child and I liked to dream. Im very pragmatic now. Now, I like the form for gravity. F gravity = G*Mm/r2.
The woman had raised her dagger and thought, what a pathetic madness
However, she didnt have time to finish her thought before the dagger in her hand instantly increased by a thousand pounds.
Her wrist bones couldnt withstand the sudden force of the force and shattered with a click.
The pressure spread through the womans body like air, and shended on her knees with a thud, her broken hand resting limply on the hilt of the dagger that remained just an inch above the ground, her upper body barely staying upright for a moment, and then, after realising the ominous click of her cor bone, she finally gave up the fight, throwing herself to the ground like mud, an unbelievable groan of pain spilling out from between her teeth.
As her form continued to emerge, Chi Xiaochi turned her face sideways, Rather, listen to the people.
When her eyes touched her bare arm, Chi Xiaochi had an ufortable look on her face, Oops.
He drew back his eyes and pulled his coat off, throwing it over her body.
At this moment, it was like throwing a five-finger mountain over her.
She was pressed to the point of vomiting blood, feeling like her internal organs were squeezed into a ball, and her lungs felt like they were squeezed into a ball of waste paper, but the pressure stopped increasing once she reached a critical mass.
The woman felt like a piece of lunch meat that would be crushed into pulp at any moment.
The man she was travelling with heard the movement and had just rolled over to look at the spot where the woman had fallen on her back when his shoulder was gently put on from behind: Hello, sir.
The mans scalp exploded and without waiting to turn around, the red energy within his right fist instantly expanded countless times and swung backwards.
At the same time, his right shoulder sank heavily downwards.
CThe man was so lithe that he stepped directly on his face as his body twisted and turned, using his strength to mount his shoulders, curving one finger against an acupuncture point on his head and instantly firing.
The man let out a low roar of pain and his form plunged forward, falling face down in the same manner as the woman.
He thought he had excellent reflexes, and when he realised he was about to fall to the ground, he made a move to roll forward, but the man put his hand on his back, counted out three cuts from top to bottom, pressed and rubbed twice, and then pushed upwards with his backhand, causing him to lose the strength to resist, stumbling twice and falling headlong into the morning dew-soaked mud.
Without a word or a smile, Bai Anyi caught him by the hair with one hand and sent him crashing into the side of the rock.
During the period of five collisions with exactly the same force, he used only one hand, moving with sharpness and precision to remove all the joints of the mans right arm from the top to the bottom of the bone.
The red aura in the mans fist quickly subsided under the intense pain, and Bai Anyi confirmed that everything was correct before kicking him out of several tumbles before stepping on his ribs, then only to break into a faint smile and an apologetic bow, Offence taken.
Like a noodle pocket, the man is grabbed by the back of his neck with one arm by the Bai Anyi and dragged all the way to the woman.
Entering the force field in a daze, the man and the woman instantly flung themselves into a dead couple.
Bai Anyi S Wen gave a polite nudge to his sses, You close your eyes and dont look.
Chi Xiaochi said, Im not afraid.
Its not that Im afraid youll see it. Bai Anyi said, Its that he cant see this.
Chi Xiaochi then dutifully closed his eyes.
Bai Anyi walked around the two men and leaned down and said, Can anyone tell me what you do for a living?
Both were silent.
Were the other people in the car involved in the game?
Between asking and answering himself, Bai Anyi took the initiative to return to the forest, picked up the shoe the woman had taken off and examined it, then folded back, took hold of the mans ankle, folded it upwards and examined the sole of his shoe.
He gathered his hands, and his movements and tone were the same: The shoes are new, without scuff marks, the soil on the soles is fresh, and they are all stained with morning dew. Please tell me that it is fifty kilometres from where the car stopped to here. Dare I ask which one of you can fly?
The two men still didnt say a word more to anyone.
Bai Anyi stood in front of the woman and lifted her chin with both fingers, Ladies first. Please speak.
It was clear that the woman was terrified, her teeth were chattering and her throat was clenching sharply.
On the one hand, she was resisting the gravitational pull, and on the other, she was thinking about how to answer in order to save her life and not give away her secret.
is up, stalling!
She cleared her throat and said, Dont get paranoid, Im not going to say anything. Not unless you promise me one condition
Bai Anyi raised an eyebrow: Oh.
He snapped her slender neck with a clean hand.
The womans mouth gurgled and foamed with blood, her throat gurgled for a while, her head dropped to the side and she was silent.
Until the moment before she died, her eyes were still full of astonishment.
Bai Anyi abandoned her decisively, maintaining a crouching stance and taking a step across to the man, Shes trying to stall for time. Time is a precious thing to me. And you? What are the terms to be offered to me?
The man swallowed with difficulty and actually closed his eyes as Prime waited to die.
Bai Anyi tilted his head a little and was just about to reach out when Chi Xiaochi closed his eyes and called out to stop.
Bai Anyi: What?
Chi Xiaochi closed his eyes and said, Are you going to torture him to get a confession?
Bai Anyi ummed, Im thinking about it.
Chi Xiaochi : Its not necessary.
The man on the floor breathed a trace of relief.
Clearly, the man sitting cross-legged on the floor was a soft-hearted man who could not see bloodshed and killing.
He had seen such people so many times that even when he caught an enemy who wanted to kill him, he had to say, Dont kill, its a life.
Its so fucking hypocritical.
But immediately afterwards, he couldnt stopughing.
Because, says Chi Xiaochi, because hes still stalling, ah.
With that, Chi Xiaochi stood up, patted the ash from his hands and took a step in the direction of the man lying down with his eyes closed: Their loyalty, its so strange. Its as if they are facing a fear worse than death.
The mans eyes were so bloodshot from the steep gravitational pull that they were spreading like a spiders web, saliva dripping down the corners of his mouth, and he couldnt help but make a strangled Ho-Ho sound.
What, exactly, is the origin of this fear? Chi Xiaochi took another step and mused, The dirt on the bottom of their shoes proves that they were dropped straight into this forest. To be able to monitor our position and achieve a precise drop of two or even more people, then they muste from an organisation that can see the whole picture of the situation
is, perhaps, the master control centre outside the game.
Bai Anyi quickly probed his palm behind the mans ear, and indeed detected the rapid flow of blood and the rapid pounding of his pulse.
He raises his eyebrows thoughtfully.
Chi Xiaochi continued, Assuming that you dide from the General Control Centre and that the monitors outside were able to observe what you observed, it would be entirely possible to take immediate coercive measures against us, injecting us with poison to ensure your personal safety and forcibly end our race. However, nothing is happening to us now presumably because the General Control Centre is concerned that there are psychic abilities among the psychics that are able to observe high intensity, high frequency electronic signals, and in turn, discover that there are other contestants in addition to the 101 contestants. Therefore, they removed the cors that could monitor your life signals and reced them with low frequency band internalmunication tools so as to hide them from the public.
Bai Anyi thought along with him, Well in that case, there is another contradiction.
Chi Xiaochi : Yes oh. Why do you keep silent, even at the expense of your lives, when the headquarters cannot monitor everything you do and say in real time?
The mans face was already like gold paper, his eyes were bloodshot inside, and his ragged breath sounded like he had been crushed by a truck and broken his ribs.
Chi Xiaochi crouches down and rests his cheeks: Tell the secret for your life and you have an 80% chance of being silenced; dont tell and you will die. So why dont you fight for that 20% chance? It doesnt make sense, and its not human.
The only possibility that made you risk death to dy, keep silent and fight for rescue was Chi Xiaochi said, There was a third person who came with you.
In the middle of the forest, a man plucked away the curtain-like roots of a banyan tree and ran like a leopard, leaving a trail of shadow and shifting grass everywhere he went.
As he ran, he used voice input to back up the information to the terminal of the mobile data.
Correction! Subject 7 Bai Anyis psychic ability is level E, specifically manifested as a diversion with no energy fluctuations
He ran out another hundred metres, about eight metres from the tree they had been teleported to, when a strange sound came back to his ears.
The man looked down and his pupils clenched.
The line that had been fluctuating regrly up and down, representing the womans vital signs, turned into a smooth straight line.
He is the observer in the trio; in short, those two are in the light, taking care of the target of the mission, while he hides in the shadows, always ready for the unexpected.
When he sensed that the situation was different, he chose to retreat.
He used the voice input function again and said urgently, Correction for the second time! Bai Anyis psychic ability is level D! It manifests itself in the form of a physically fit doppelganger who is good at fighting
Almost there
Distance to the fixed teleportation point, 100 metres to go.
The man saw the banyan tree from a distance and, overjoyed, concentrated on his already ghastly gait and stepped up to it.
Almost three secondster, he arrived at the teleportation point.
Sweeping his foot off the fallen leaves that had been deliberately covered on the ground, the man jumped into a circle of light traced on the ground, crouched down, pulled down a keyboard in the upper right corner of the circle and hurriedly tapped in a few numbers.
Sin cant keep it, but Kinkai is still alive!
He had to get back to headquarters quickly for help!
But the transmission the man imagined did not happen.
A few secondster he was still standing frozen in ce.
Your cors are indeed difficult to parse.
The man looked up suddenly at the sound of a clear voice.
Lou Ying sat up in a tree and said, But its still easy enough to just temporarily cut off your externalmunication bands.
There was a sh before the mans eyes and there was no longer any sign of the masked man in the treetops.
In the next instant, a dull pain came from his neck.
A hand wrapped around his body just in time as he copsed.
Lou Ying, still a gentleman, whispered to the unconscious man, Code NY021398, thanks for the help.
The man was already unconscious, so he didnt hear the beep that sounded in his ear return, as hisst teammates life signal went to zero.
After listening to Chi Xiaochis analysis, Bai Anyi then clicked and snapped the mans neck.
Bai Anyi said, Youre right, theres no need for that.
Chi Xiaochi used up all his mercy by closing his eyes and drawing a cross.
He said, Just waiting for my brother to bring back the third one.
Bai Anyi turned his head to survey Chi Xiaochi : You dont look like someone from normal society.
Chi Xiaochi : Ah, thest world I came from was the ancient world of war.
After the exchange of information, Bai Anyi already has an initial understanding of Chi Xiaochi: No, I mean, where you reallye from. Your home.
Chi Xiaochi : Oh, thats a society simr to your old world.
Bai Anyi nodded, Then its unlikely youll be able to actually go back.
Chi Xiaochi smiles.
Back in thest world, he had spied on Lord GODs intentions.
Lord GOD Isnt the logic of having him travel to a world like this, where he cant survive without killing, an attempt to get him to take on his sinful karma and not be able to return to the normal world?
I am an actor. What an actor can do is to respect the character, stay close to the character and protect the character. Treating every character like a child is something that my old-timers told me on my first day in the business. The son didnt do well, but learned to be a father first, says me.
Chi Xiaochi says, So, I only think about the character. In a scene that is unique to the character, kill Chi Xiaochi so the character can live.
He continued, There is no point in letting these people who havee to kill us live. Leave them alive and let them get out alive, and there is a chance they will betray us and possibly make aeback; if they are scrapped of their fighting ability, scraps who know the secrets of the watchdog, the agency will not let them survive and will even torture them, so it is better to send them to a good and clean death.
Bai Anyi examined Chi Xiaochis face, suddenly reached out, held his sses up for him and smiled brightly, Youre right. Youre a very practical person.
A cough came from not far away.
A man was thrown between Bai Anyi and Chi Xiaochi with a thud, interrupting Bai Anyis movements.
Lou Ying leaned against the side of a tree with a spring-like expression, The man is caught and returned. Am I disturbing you?
The trio was down to thest survivor.
No one else would be tipped off, thest chance to be rescued was lost, and having learned of the deaths of two morepanions, thest one recanted to nothing.
The man hung his head witheringly, Our code name, Catfish.
The term catfish refers to the catfish effect, where fishermen add a fierce catfish to a basket full of tuna in order to ensure that the tuna transported from faraway seas does not die fromziness and thus spoil the vour.
Catfish dash around, stirring up the water and causing the tuna to swim quickly to ensure they are delivered fresh to shore for thetest fresh and good tasting experience.
The three of them were, indeed, sent from the general control centre outside.
We are responsible for removing people who rank low or y negatively. The man warbled, More people like that can take away from the fun of gambling and reduce the number of participants and and profits. When we are put in, each of us will have a portal. To minimise the strength of the signals emitted, our cors are removed and the life signals are switched to internal sharing. Because the people to be removed are those who are not capable or are ying negatively, three is quite enough so that nothing like this has happened before
The three men surrounding him stared at him without saying a word.
The man said dryly, My psychic ability is high speed running, and my rank is only C
This is still not the answer everyone needs.
The mans shoulders and neck tensed to iron: What more do you want to know?
Bai Anyi said sharply, All of them.
Im just an observer the man was almost in tears, spare me, spare me. An alien of my rank has no ess to core secrets, even hunting wont take me
Dont you know? Chi Xiaochi said unexpectedly, The iron te with the pattern, you dont know what it is either.
The mans mouth stiffened at once: How do you
Bai Anyi grabbed him by the neck with a tentative push of his fingertips, and the man let out a pig-like wail, Dont kill me! Dont kill me! I said-
He had seen how quickly women could die.
Catfish are not just dropped from the outside the man coughed twice as his throat was released, arching his back and not waiting to catch his breath before he said in a desperate mute voice, Inside the contestants The catfish were also ced beforehand and could identify themselves to each other by virtue of the iron tag But we are also divided into two different bodies inside and outside within the catfish, so we dont know , which contestant is the catfish and how many catfish there actually are
Seeing that nothing more important could be asked, Chi Xiaochi got up and left, leaving the man behind.
After one coboration, it was clear that Bai Anyi hade to see Chi Xiaochi as a valuable person to work with. He asked him softly, Work it out?
Chi Xiaochi nods his head.
Sadly, the man will not return alive either.
But, it cant be now.
Chi Xiaochi offered to take a look at their teleportation point and Lou Ying led the way, followed shortly by Bai Anyi.
After a short walk they arrived at the banyan tree with the circle of light depicted on it.
Chi Xiaochi searched around for a while and, to his surprise, found two other circles of light.
After seeing the aperture entity, Chi Xiaochi pursed his lips and thought for a while.
I have an idea. Chi Xiaochi lifted his hand and stroked the aerial roots hanging down from the banyan tree.
Lou Ying and Bai Anyi wash their ears.
Chi Xiaochi : We are transported in as consciousness, and they are no different. And this aperture can transport a persons consciousness out. I want to borrow that persons outside body and check for information. And the one who sends it out had better be good at acting.
Chapter 218 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (VIII)
Chapter 218 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (VIII)
He looked at the face reflected on the inside of the capsule, which indeed belonged to the observer, but was slightly different from the size of his game: he was extremely thin, built like a lonely 2B pencil.
His whole face is sagging, the eyes, the corners of his mouth, the lines of his face, all pointed and thin downwards.
At such a young age, it was as if the weight of the paddle had been lifted from his head.
The room is closed, except for three capsules ced side by side and a door.
The man did not rush to get up, but after adjusting to the sudden change in his surroundings, he rolled his eyes and looked around before pressing a switch on his right hand side.
The switch scans his index fingerprint and opens slowly. The man takes off his helmet, smoothes his hair and lifts his legs out of the cabin.
He went to the door and, unable to find a ce to open it from the inside, simply raised his hand and knocked.
The door creaked open from the outside, revealing an impatient face.
The man at the door was a woman, wearing an identical restraint cor around her neck, but wearing a silver istion suit, a different status from the man.
There is an ashtray on the small table beside her, filled with cigarette butts.
The woman asked, Why are you the only one out? Where is everyone of them?
The mans calmness softened and dissolved in the moment he opened the door, turning into nothing.
He rubbed his nose and grinned a little embarrassed.
The woman got it: been thrown out again?
The man clutched his helmet, his voice timid: Too much for me to get in the way.
The woman handed over a ss of salt water, Its to replenish your electrolytes, drink it and go back in. If anyone finds out youve gone AWOL, youll have to go into the shock room.
The man said thank you, took the ss of water and took a small sip, not even daring to raise his eyelids, looking like a good pug.
Thest time I told you to try it the woman nced at the man, wanting to say something, Forget it, at first nce you didnt try it.
The man showed weakness: I wouldnt dare.
The woman squinted at him, lit adys cigarette, held it between her fingers and gave augh, If you dont dare, youll be a C grade for the rest of your life.
As soon as the womans words left her mouth, the side of her neck tingled fiercely.
Before she lost consciousness, the mint-scented cigarette curling up from her hand was gently picked up and held in her mouth, Thank you for your kind words. Get some rest.
The man took a skilled puff on his cigarette, then flicked the filter to one side with his tongue, and with one hand he held the woman between his right arm and his body like a book, dragging her straight through the empty corridor and into the room, closing the door behind him, quickly examining her entire body, finding three keys and finally shoving the unconscious person into the can-like capsule.
He had guessed correctly that this woman was the jailer.
To put it more urately, she is the manager of the General Control Centre, responsible for managing the situation of the three members of her team, controlling the keys to their rooms, checking their personal belongings without notice and taking direct responsibility for all their actions.
In the corridor outside the door, three tin cabs, two feet wide and one foot high, are stacked from top to bottom.
This holds the personal belongings of three members of the team.
Before entering the capsule, they must remove all their belongings and deposit them in it.
Three keys, belonging to three different tin cabs, and to three different people.
One is a bare, unadorned key ring and the other is a key with a dolphin charm with a small lipstick fordies.
And on the third key hangs arge, blurred, adhesive key chain with arge head.
Large head stickers adorned with cheap strawberry patterns, the man and a little girl with eyebrows that closely resemble his face the camera, smiling in unison.
This headshot should be ssified as badly photographed.
The girls face is a little overexposed and only half of her face and a mouthful of cute little white teeth can be seen.
In those days, men were not as thin as they are now.
His cheeks were full and he did not have a cor around his neck to represent obedience.
The man took this key, delicately touched the pattern on it and pushed the hidden door back open.
After only half a minutes dy, the corridor, which had just been empty, was already filled with a small team of five men,ing towards where the men were.
Holding the keys, the man smoothly extinguished his cigarette in the ashtray and bowed, intending to send the small group away.
Unexpectedly, as the small group came up to him, the leader waved his hand and the group stopped in front of him.
The man at the head was wearing the same silver istion suit as the woman earlier, Wheres your mastermind and your teammates?
The master of ceremonies, the woman in charge of watching over them.
The man swept his eyes over the small group of five, and with a twist of his mind, he already had an answer, They went first.
Tough fucking luck, picking up two slow hands in one breath. Sure enough, the man at the head of the line didnt raise any suspicions and said impatiently, Get your personal belongings and follow the line.
The man frowned slightly.
He came out in such a hurry that he hadnt had time to try out which cupboard the key he was holding belonged to.
Seeing hisck of response, the manager gave him a shove: What are you doing? Whats the third of the Ten Rules of the Centre? Memorise it.
The man said obediently, Centre staff are not allowed to carry out any kind of personal actions without the guidance of the master. If so, there is
While lying in the capsule, the ten prohibitions were stuck in ck and white on one corner of the inside of the capsule.
He remembered it well by heart, but still pretended to stumble.
Soon, the master became impatient: If you leave the team, you have to wait in the same ce and be received by other masters. How did your master assess you?
The man scowled, and seeing him in such a state of difort, the manager lost interest in lecturing him and, with a wave of his hand, repeated, Take out your personal belongings. Follow my party.
The man turned his head and looked at the three tin cabs.
There is no code on the cab and no name tag.
He held the key with the inferior headband hanging from it, his palm sweating slightly.
The manager waited for a moment, saw something strange and frowned back, Have you forgotten which cupboard you put your belongings in?
The man sank down for a moment, crouched down and inserted a key into the locking eye of one of the cabs.
The men had the lowest level of psychic ability, should have been often bullied in the squad, and used, what should have been, the least useful lockers.
The bottom cupboard, with the twist of a key, opened in response.
He bends downboriously and takes a bracelet with a sensor from inside the cupboard: this is what you swipe when you go to the canteen to get your food.
He took out another pair of light cloth shoes and hastily slipped them on.
Finally, he pulled out a tatteredic book.
Its aic about a superhero with the edges turned up in fur.
CThis is all the man has in the General Control Centre.
Behind him came the disdainful snicker of the manager and the man, not forgetting his weak personality, did not dare to say anything more, but with his hands protecting his only possessions at the moment to his chest, followed the procession all the way to the front.
The corridor was extraordinarily long and the lead manager, seemingly to show off, raised his voice and said, Boys, recite the Ten Rules to our new team member and help him review them.
Those members of the team who followed behind him recited in unison with numb eyes, Rule number one, no unusual contact, in any form, with other centre personnel, or killing themselves in any form.
They march in unison, their voices straight and emotionless, looking straight ahead.
The rules and regtions seem to have been etched on their retinas with a branding iron.
Secondly, no entry into areas clearly marked as no entry and only permitted in fixed areas.
Article 3
Article 4: Centre personnel shall not carry more than one kilogram of personal belongings, except for allotted supplies.
Article 5, no secrets rting to the Centre shall be divulged to anyone.
To the sound of mechanical recitation, the men sheepishly followed the procession, muffling their heads as they marched.
As far as the eye can see, it is snowy white.
After a high degree of technological and institutionalisation, this excessive cleanliness has instead given rise to a deep and depressing feeling in the marrow of ones bones.
The hut out of which he emerged was like one of the small hexagonal hives of countless bees, the other worker bees in order, moving in and out, exhausting their lives to provide for a certain fat queen bee that they might not see for the rest of their lives.
The Master of Ceremonies leads the group to the amodation area.
It is said to be a residential area and each person has a separate room, but each room is only a square ten square metres, with a bed at the entrance and a toilet in the corner.
Everyone feels that this ce is no different from a prison cell.
But at least here, everyone is the same.
They do not have to worry about being discriminated against here, and their inner order and peace is maintained, but they often overlook the fact that the very existence of the General Control Centre is discrimination itself.
The manager looked back and was about to ask which dormitory the two half-wayers were in so that he could take them there, when he saw that only one unfamiliar face was left in the group.
He wondered, Where is that man?! Where did it go!!!
The man sits at aputer in the main control room, his fingers flying, the head of an unconscious staff member at his feet and his personal belongings belonging to the man at his hand.
One by one, he clicks on the Wen folder on hisputer, not trying to remember, but just skimming through it and reading it.
By now, he had a general idea of the purpose of the Catfish project from hisputer.
The warning light behind the man, signifying ident in the main control centre, had been ring for a long time, but the man was unconcerned and had no intention of running away, even afterpleting his mission, and instead picked up theic book in his hand.
On the title page, written in crooked, circr childrens script, are the words Lu Xiaomei.
It seems that this is the real owner of theic, and the mans daughter.
The man picked up the keys in his hand and once again examined the little girl standing beside the man on the poor quality key chain, smiling with a mouthful of tiny white teeth.
This is aic about a superhero, but the names of the heroes are all reced by the words Lu Qingshu, which the young girl has taken it upon herself to rece.
The mans name is Lu Qingshu, a name that sounds heavenly.
A man with only C-rank powers, who is woefully inadequate in front of his enemies, crying on his knees spare me and spare me, is invincible in thisic.
In the minds of most children in the world, their father is the first hero in their minds.
The man flipped through theic carefully until a numbness in his neck and a highly concentrated anaesthetic was pushed into him through a syringe in the side of his cor.
It appears that the General Control Centre has identified Lu Qingshu.
The moment the anaesthetic was injected, the door behind them was broken open and a dozen or so men armed with poison fishtailed in.
The mans body went limp like mud.
The captain of the escort confirmed that he had fallen into a deep sleep and, with a wave of his hand, the others immediately gathered around him.
The captain stood up beside him, rolled his eyes and scowled.
The manager who had taken him away came in a hurry, pushed through the crowd, saw the fainting man and, enraged, went up to him and kicked his body out of the chair: Fuck! You want to kill me, huh? If you want to kill me, Ill kill you first
The captain was silent and reached out to stop him for a moment.
The manager was furious, but managed to hold back his anger: Whats wrong with him?
He , the captain said, is still in false sleep mode.
The manager didnt get it for a moment: What does that mean?
The captains face grew hard: Hes back in that world.
Mastermind: How is this possible? How did he get back there without a helmet, without a connected device?!
The captain was just about to speak when the man, who was lying on the ground, suddenly made a sharp, strange sound in his throat, a whirring sound, as if a hole had been broken in his throat.
After a loud bang, his head lolled to the side and he died of exhaustion.
The captain and the manager looked at each other, and an extremely horrible suspicion came to their minds.
The person who just returned, was it Lu Qingshu?
Or is it something else in that world ?
Could it be that some shifter snatched Lu Qingshus body, arrived in the real world, spied on the information he wanted and then killed him?
However, what really happened is probably known only to the dead and the originators.
The mastermind froze for a moment, took hismunicator and sent out an urgent message, Check thending site chosen by Lu Qingshus three-man team, find out if any psychics are or have been in the area, and send three catfish teams to clear it out!
Ive got it! The man on the other end directed his men to remove the unconscious female manager from the capsule, reached out and took the vital signs of the other two, and with a frown on his face, he returned, This team chose area D20. There are still signs of alien activity in this area!
Who?
Wei Shiliu , a B-ranked psychic with good odds, may not be easy to get started
The master stood still and said fiercely, By all means, kill him. Use him as fertilizer!
It is thanks to a mirror in Chi Xiaochis warehouse that Bai Anyi has been able to reappear.
About an hour and ten minutes ago, after some deliberation, they decided to send Bai Anyi out on a spying mission.
For no other reason than that Bai Anyi has a special physique that allows him to return at any time should an unexpected situation arise.
Bai Anyi looked around and the three were actually in the middle of a desert oasis.
Not seeing the observer, he asked, Where is Lu Qingshu?
Chi Xiaochi : Who?
Bai Anyi: That observer.
Chi Xiaochi looks glum.
Lou Ying answered for him, He died, just now. It was suicide.
Bai Anyi with a frown.
He remembers very clearly that when Lu Qingshu was first arrested, he was in tears, screaming that he didnt want to die and begging them to let him go.
Would such a person choose tomit suicide?
After you left, he calmed down quite a bit. He had a daughter, he said. Chi Xiaochi lowered his eyelids, He cant go back. If he dies, hes killed in the line of duty, the centre will give him a pension and his daughter will live a little better; if he doesnt die, once he goes back, hell immediately be branded a traitor and thrown into prison.
He said hed wanted to die for a long time. The only way to hold on was to flip through hisics at night while he slept and think about his daughters face.
He was quite nagging, talking a lot about his daughter.
Thest thing he said before he died was, Im sorry, I didnt actually want to kill you guys at all. I only killed you all because I wanted to live.
After Lu Qingshus death, Chi Xiaochi used another instant movement card to move them to a new location.
My brother has just studied the cor. Chi Xiaochi said, He said that while there was no way to block the cors other functions, he could at least intercept the injection of anesthetics and lethal poisons. Even if they find out we did it
Even if they find out, they wont easily inject poison to kill people, Bai Anyi picked up, Its just a threatening tactic. To them, the alien is useful fertiliser.
Chi Xiaochi pondered, fertilizer?
He paused and continued, Alter Egos can evolve. Evolve, either through training or through their own natural evolution. But both are too slow, and the most convenient way, is to kill another shifter.
Chapter 219 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (IX)
Chapter 219 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (IX)
Even the winner of the final contest will be at their disposal, meekly sticking out his head and voluntarily surrendering his freedom and wearing the cor.
Bai Anyi said, The program, officially called it the Alien Protection Program.
Chi Xiaochiughed: ha, protection.
He looked to the sky, to the false bird trails, to the false clouds.
The falsehood of it all, as beautiful as it is real: is not protection.
Chi Xiaochi has figured out a lot of things.
Opposition to the Alter Ego is not always blind.
In every case, there is an element of interest.
From the moment they concealed their identities, Bai Anyi, for whatever reason, were alreadybelled as sinners and unstable elements by society.
They want to make sure that they are monitoring every psychic, because once the secret of psychics killing each other to raise their power levels is made public, there is no guarantee that psychics will not kill each other for profit.
Therefore, in order to protect the personal safety of the w-abiding psychics, the authorities need to detain these unstable psychics, reasonably use thews of evolution to screen out the irregr and useless psychics, provide sustenance for the police force, and give them three surviving quotas, so as to implement a leaner policy and strengthen the power of the psychic police force, in order to better maintain the existing social order and protect the obedient psychics and normal humans.
As for gambling with the lives of these psychics, it is just one of the side-projects in the pursuit of maximum profit.
Seeing the look on Chi Xiaochis face, Bai Anyi knew that digesting this news would not be easy.
Even he, on seeing the n, smoked half a snatched cigarette at theputer screen.
Even if they manage to escape, they will be rebels who threaten the stability of society and will be wanted for life, unless they can escape to a country that offers shelter to the alien and live out their lives in anonymity.
But what is Bai Anyis insistence in the first ce if hepromises with the rules, fights for his life, and gives up his freedom in favour of sticking his head in a cor?
For a while, even Bai Anyi didnt know what to choose.
He is not a person, he is a shadow that exists because of Bai Anyis presence.
What would Bai Anyi want to do if it were him?
Chi Xiaochi sat on the oasis and listened quietly to the sound of the wind for a while.
In the meantime, Lou Ying was half-kneeling behind him, doing nothing but holding his shoulders vaguely.
His heart was very still and his expression was the same.
Bai Anyi watched the pair curiously from the sidelines, finding the aura between them subtle, not like tension, but rather peaceful.
After sitting there for four or five minutes, Chi Xiaochi stood up, followed by Lou Ying.
Chi Xiaochi : Lets go.
Bai Anyi: Where to?
Chi Xiaochi : Problem solving.
Bai Anyi was half surprised at his crispness and half curious as to what he had thought of in those few short minutes, How do you solve it?
Chi Xiaochi : Murder.
Bai Anyi: Are you going to follow the rules and get in the game?
Chi Xiaochi : No. Its using the rules.
Bai Anyi confesses, I cant think of how youre going to use the rules in this tram conundrum.
There are many versions of the so-called tram problem.
In general, it refers to a train that is speeding along and cannot be stopped, and is about to pass a fork in the road. The fork is divided into two tracks, one on which only one child is ying, and the other on which the train is meant to travel, on which five children are ying in pairs.
The protagonist facing this dilemma has a life-or-death trigger in his hands.
With no time to dodge, which way should he turn the trigger gate?
This dilemma was born out of a heated debate.
What exactly should be the solution?
Is it better to respect most lives and give up on that one child? Or to believe that any life has equal value and simply not pull the spanner and leave it to fate?
Extending to the situation at hand, the analogy can be drawn as to whether one should go against ones principles and sacrifice ones freedom in order to save oneself, or whether one should strictly adhere to ones principles and sacrifice ones life in order to be free?
Chi Xiaochi asks rhetorically, What do you think of this?
Bai Anyi says: Thats not the version I heard. The one of the two switchbacks, the one with only one child ying, was a track that had long been semi-abandoned; the one with five children ying was a track clearly marked in use. In other words, the five children are breaking the rules; the one child who is obeying the rules is at risk of being hit and killed. Ask, in this situation, what would you choose?
Chi Xiaochi nodded without making any extrament, Well, Ive heard that version.
Lou Ying said, Ive heard another version. That one kid was a good kid with good character; while those five kids were famous punks with bad character and extremely bad studies. Again, the question is, what are you going to choose in this situation?
Chi Xiaochipses into silence.
Both Bai Anyi and Lou Ying were waiting to find out what answer Chi Xiaochi would give.
But instead of answering directly, Chi Xiaochi pursed the corners of her lips, So, do you see it?
Lou Ying muses.
Bai Anyi, on the other hand, raised an eyebrow, See what?
The person who came up with the questions was intentionally piling conditions on top of each other. Chi Xiaochi said, He was intentionally baiting the respondent to bump the five kids.
Bai Anyi :
It seems that does.
Its like the application problems you did in primary school, where all the conditions areid out clearly and the ultimate aim is for you toe up with that one and only answer at the end. Thats what the question makers want us to do.
Chi Xiaochi says: There is no point in deliberately piling up conditions on a topic like this. Because the conditions are infinite and can be piled on indefinitely. What if the five men were all murderers? Suppose those five people do not die, and the next day there is a global tsunami that kills millions of people; or simply suppose that the existence of those five people will lead to the destruction of the earth? Are you going to crash? If not, I can pile on countless more hypotheses until I break your bottom line and induce you to pick the answer the questioner wants.
Its the same choice we face. Assuming that there is harm in concealing the identity of a shifter, and assuming that the disclosure of a shifters secrets would lead to great social disorder, it makes sense to imprison and execute disobedient shifter. This is the conclusion of the institutions founders based on conditions.
And in such a situation we are tempted to do the same. Either we save ourselves by killing, or we free ourselves bymitting suicide, or we are killed by others, because that is the rule, the result of various conditions piled on top of each other. But I want to try and see if there is a fourth way out.
Bai Anyi: What is the fourth way?
Chi Xiaochi opened the warehouse and swiped the screen to find the card: Ill solve whoeveres up with this bogey topic. Thats what I call it, problem solving.
Bai Anyi puts himself in Bai Anyis shoes and asks, What if you were required to kill someone in the process? Do you think thats what Bai Anyi wants?
Bai Anyi, since he chose toe back, it was clear what he wanted. he wants to live. Chi Xiaochi says, To live is, in itself, an extremely utilitarian thing. And utilitarian means that it cannot be achieved without sacrificing something.
He said, There are things that Bai Anyi may know better than you think. A man who has died once should always know that if you want to look up at the stars in peace, you have to walk through the thorny ground with your feet on the ground.
Bai Anyi said, This pragmatic gentleman, be clear, when you say solve the problem, you are talking about solving an entire organisation, or even an entire country.
I know. Chi Xiaochi said, Thats why I need help.
So? Our next target for action?
Chi Xiaochi said, Go back to D20 and pull in new teammates.
Bai Anyi became more and more interested: Where did get his teammates? Is it someone you know?
Chi Xiaochi rummaged through the warehouse for a card that could teleport and said, Ive only seen it before. But when I save his life, well be teammates.
Bai Anyi is confused: eh?
What happened in the hour he was gone?
It was Lou Ying who exined for Chi Xiaochi: We were waiting for you toe back when we noticed some contestantsing in to rest outside the forest.
Youve borrowed their bodies to go to their world, its impossible to muddle through. When they find out the team members are dead, they will definitely check who has been in the D20 area. xiaochi said that the worst, and most likely possibility, is that you were found out as soon as you went out, and maybe someone is already checking. Thats why Xiaochi didnt alert the shifter who got in by mistake
Bai Anyi dawned on me.
He thought he was pretty much out of his depth until he met Chi Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi interjected, To put it bluntly, Im just trying to get someone to take my back.
Bai Anyi: Arent you afraid of dragging that one down with you?
My brother has deactivated the poison injection from his cor. He wont die right away, at least. Chi Xiaochi said, Its about time. Lets get moving now to save him.
Bai Anyi :
So Chi Xiaochi was dazed, not regurgitating the information he had received, but calcting to save the alien who had been pulled down for no reason?
If you go early, the fight may not happen yet; if you gote, its toote. Chi Xiaochi says, As long as I save his life, the chances of him choosing to join us are greater than 70 per cent that its worth a try.
Youre not afraid hes a catfish?
Chi Xiaochi takes out a card and holds the glowing poker-like object between his index and middle fingers, squinting at him faintly.
Catfish aims to kill, and always try to do it. It all depends on whether youre alert enough. Chi Xiaochiughs, Its up to you.
Bai Anyi gazed at Chi Xiaochis back and suddenly asked without thinking, What have you been through?
He remains unconvinced that Chi Xiaochi is from normal human society.
A normal social context should not give birth to a freak like Chi Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi turned his back on him and spoke in a calm tone, Its not worth mentioning.
Im going to take the liberty of asking. Are both your parents still around?
Chi Xiaochi has dealt with simr questions from journalists many times, and answers them well: Both parents are alive and well and not divorced.
Do they beat you?
Are you Lu Yu. Chi Xiaochi said a cold stunt, but amused himself by pursing his lips, They dont hit me rarely. At most, they just ignore me.
A ssmate rtionship?
Its all okay.
Havente across school bullying?
Met it, a small group. Later I told one of the participants that whatever bullying I got, whether he did it or not, I would end up just taking it out on him: I couldnt beat up the five of them, I could always beat up one of him. After he got a few beatings from me, they stopped looking for me.
Workce bullying?
Im in film. It started well and I had some connections, and the crew were basically acquaintances who always held me up.
Is work stressful?
Not really. Its not that hard for me to act.
Will I get scolded?
Often. Thats why I asionally scold marketing numbers to relieve my boredom.
After answering so many questions, Chi Xiaochi smiles, Reporter Bai, is the interview over?
Bai Anyi came to the conclusion, You really are a freak.
Chi Xiaochi gave a nomittal nod, Thank you.
Thinking that Chi Xiaochi must have experienced something else, Bai Anyi asked Lou Ying with her eyes.
Lou Ying shook his head, indicating that he did not know either.
But he knew that Chi Xiaochi, a man who had once enjoyed looking up at the stars, had travelled through thorny ground for thirteen years.
In the end, it turned out to be nothing more than a few light-hearted jokes from his mouth.
As Chi Xiaochi was picking through the avable cards to put in the spare slot for ready ess, Bai Anyi approached Lou Ying: Arent you a friend of his?
A friend doesnt have to know everything about him. Lou Ying was at ease, I just need to know what he wants me to know and believe it.
He added, And, may I correct you a little?
Bai Anyi: Correct what?
Lou Ying : Im his boyfriend.
Chi Xiaochi, who had a steady hand and a steady heart, had a shaky hand and almost teleported them to the N20 area, which is far away from the D20.
After a scary teleportation, the ce was in ruins.
A huge sinkhole had been sted at the edge of the wood, and at the bottom of ity a bloody corpse, dressed as they were, but with clean soles.
should be someone sent by the agency.
The agency people might be out of their minds with the loss of a squad, but theyll never send too many of them so as not to draw attention to themselves. Chi Xiaochi shed the odds table disyed on the watch screen. Because Ive observed that this Wei Shiliu guy, with his odds, is not a bad bet, there should be people involved in gambling watching him. The people in the agency wouldnt dare to move too much.
Bai Anyi looked over at his wristwatch and gave a softugh.
Bai Anyis name was really at the bottom of the odds table, with very high odds and no takers.
However, a digital ount without a username bought a hundred bets for Bai Anyi.
Although Bai Anyi thought that it was possible that some rich person was casting a wide to catch fish, he still made a silent note of the nine-digit ID.
They chased them deep into the dense forest.
To avoid revealing his strength, Bai Anyi had disappeared into Chi Xiaochis body early on.
The location of the battle is constantly changing, as is evident from the sound of gunfire that is constantly changing direction.
Chi Xiaochi couldnt run, so he just got on Lou Yings back and carried him all the way to the centre of the battle.
In the distance, they saw two people.
The right arm of the pursuer made a mechanical, teeth-grinding sound as the gun clicked and twisted, the hot, soft barrel gradually expanding and thickening to take on the form of a Bazooka.
Chirp C boom -
Tongues of fire gushed from the muzzles of the guns, while the man who dodged and fled in front of him moved nimbly among the dense foliage, his body like a chameleon, pale green, blending in with the green leaves around him.
However, three giant trees side by side suffered under the impact of Bazookas ki, and he stumbled and flung himself onto a slightly shorter branch, immediately staining his forehead with the dark brown of the trunk.
The leaves hit Wei Shilius back like bullets.
He let go and rolled down the tree, his tightly clenched right hand unclenching and tossing up something.
is the same 24-sided dice that he had previously held in his mouth as hard candy in the car.
While the dice were still tumbling in mid-air, he caught them with his left hand, opened his palm and gave them a quick scan.
When he saw it clearly, Wei Shiliu turned pale and cursed, not daring to let up, he clutched the dice and ran deeper into the forest.
Strangely enough, his hand did not change colour again when it touched the tree on one side.
The man who was chasing him came closer, intending to add another shot.
As the muzzle began to glow red and gather energy, the barrel, which was steaming with heat from overheating, was tied in a knot in the air.
By the time the pursuers noticed it, it was toote.
The shell exploded with a loud bang.
The power of the Bazooka was extraordinary and Chi Xiaochi watched as the man was shattered to cinders by his own shells in front of him.
Lou Ying, the man who caused all this to happen, grabbed a prepared tarp and swung it over Chi Xiaochi, stopping the rain of blood from falling.
Lou Ying gritted his teeth, swallowed a wave of acid and dashed across a field of corpses to stand in a clean, unscented area.
Chi Xiaochi jumped off Lou Ying and raised her voice, Come out. I know youre hiding behind a tree.
Wei Shiliu peeked out from behind a tree, and when he saw the person in front of him, he was immediately overjoyed and doubled his words despite the fact that he had just been relieved of the danger to his life: Little sses? I remember your name is White White what? We were on the same bus, you remember me. I was across from you, and I even talked to you-
Chi Xiaochi: Yes. I remember. Youre Wei Shiliu.
Wei Shiliu jumped out from behind a tree and straightened his unruly hair: Thank you, thank you, if you had been anyter, I would have burped and died.
Youre wee.
Chi Xiaochi means it when he says it.
As Chi Xiaochi expected, Wei Shiliu was extremely forting in offering to team up with the two people who had saved his life without him even having to ask.
Just in time. He was cheerful, I was just thinking that I would form a three-man squad. No more, no less, just three people, and then survive together, not expecting what came to mind. This masked dude, hello, you just twisted the barrel of that gun, didnt you? Youre fucking handsome. If you were a woman Id kiss you. What are your powers again? Howe I didnt see you when we stopped. Do you two know each other?
Lou Ying, faced with a series of questions from him, asked instead, without answering, What is your psychic ability?
Both he and Chi Xiaochi had just seen him in action and had guessed his psychic powers.
But it is still necessary to test the waters.
Wei Shiliu smacked his lips, Well if I had to say it, it would be luck.
Luck?
I havent had much luck since I was a kid, and Ive never even won the one more bottle draw for drinks. Wei Shiliu shes the 24-sided dice in his palm, All my good luck, its all on there.
The 24-sided dice, on each side, are marked with an alien power.
On the side facing Chi Xiaochi are the words Chameleon written in small letters.
happens to be the skill Wei Shiliu just used to escape from the tree.
The duration of each ability is five minutes, and you can only roll it 10 times a day. Wei Shiliu says, The next day the powers disyed on each side of the dice are updated and there are usually three to five nk sides.
After what he had just experienced, Wei Shiliu must have regarded them as his truepanions and poured out his powers like a bamboo bean: Thank goodness for you guys. Just now I shook a nk surface and almost went straight to Marx to sing the Internationale.
Having finished talking about himself, Wei Shiliu looked eagerly at them, What about you? What are your powers?
Chapter 220 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (X)
Chapter 220 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (X)
Chi Xiaochi and Lou Ying replied in unison, Twisted.
The two men lied so tightly that they both froze for a moment.
Lou Ying wasnt slow to react and added the unfinished sentence in a natural tone, Uh I can only distort hard substances like steel, theres no way to kill a human body.
Thats not really a lie.
The human body is asplex and intricate as a supeputer capable of performing a billion floating point operations per second. Even if Lou Ying could maintain peakputing speed, it would take eight hours of sleeplessputing on a human being to remove one of his arms.
Offensive psychic powers! Wei Shilius eyes lit up, Awesome!
also has limits.
Lou Ying raised his hand and unmasked the left side of his face a little.
This is what happens when you use it without restraint.
Wei Shiliu drew a breath of cold air at the sight of the scars beneath, touched his own face with empathy, and turned to Chi Xiaochi, waiting for his answer.
Chi Xiaochi replied, Teleportation.
Wei Shiliu gave a high five with a smug look on his face, I guess so! You disappeared in a blink of an eye that time, so I guessed you could have been a transient
As we speak, Wei Shiliu intends to head out into the forest.
As he passed by the body, Wei Shiliu gave a look of regret, sighed slightly and picked up a leaf, sprinkling it on the ground where it was impossible to tell whether it was a head or an ass.
Dude, you want to live, but so do we.
Probably in Wei Shilius eyes, the two men who appeared out of nowhere with the express purpose of killing him were two contestants who wanted a chance to stay alive.
Like a pawn on a chessboard, he thinks he is escaping with his own strength, unaware that there is a hand at the top of the board.
After a short burial, Wei Shiliu skillfullyunched into the porcin business: Where are you from? Im from A-town, and Im a programmer. Haha, you cant tell Im working, can you? People say I look young. Guess what, I used to work part-time and deliver to high schools, and the janitor took me for a high school student and asked me which ss I was in
In his stand-upedy, Wei Shiliu doesnt need to be spoken to.
Lou Ying carries Chi Xiaochi on her back and follows quietly behind the noisy Wei Magpie.
He looked back at Chi Xiaochi with half a face, resting his left hand on the crook of his knee while raising his right hand and waving it in front of Chi Xiaochis eyes.
Chi Xiaochi understood that he wanted to give the two a high five for the tacit agreement they had just shared in the same breath.
Chi Xiaochi mps her legs around his waist and raises her left hand, touching his right palm, but subconsciously miscing it, her fingersnding between Lou Yings fingers.
Lou Yings fingertips snapped forward just in time to catch a hand.
He doesnt force him either, only grips loosely.
Chi Xiaochi can escape whenever he wants to.
Chi Xiaochi, however, did not pull back.
Lou Ying felt Chi Xiaochis fingertips stiffen for a few seconds before returning to softness, her index finger poking forward and pecking the back of Lou Yings hand as if knocking on the door.
He whispered in his ear, Im going to drop it.
Lou Yingughed and withdrew his hand in a gentlemanly manner, holding Chi Xiaochis clearly securely coiled knees, Hold me.
Chi Xiaochi rested her face on his back to cool down and muttered, Its fine.
As we were walking, Wei Shiliu suddenly turned back to us: Id like to ask you about
Lou Ying and Chi Xiaochi look up at the same time.
He said, You two are a couple, huh?
Lou Ying :
Chi Xiaochi :
Wei Shiliu also found the question a bit abrupt: I dont discriminate against homosexuals. Ah, I mean,pared to hetero discrimination, homosexuality has long been less of an issue now.
After realizing that he was getting darker, he simply broke down: Ill just ask.
Chi Xiaochi : No.
Lou Ying : Yes.
The duos tacit understanding has officially broken down.
Wei Shiliu looks back and forth between the two, a little silly.
Lou Ying, with a stern attitude, said, I think so. But clearly there is work to be done.
This is also a way of giving Chi Xiaochi a leg up.
Wei Shilius reflexes are a bit long, and he gives a long oh and starts to analyse the main points.
You he pointed a finger at Lou Ying and then at Chi Xiaochi with a fussed nod, are chasing him.
Chi Xiaochi :
Lou Ying : Right.
Chi Xiaochi : is gone.
Wei Shiliu : Wow, shy.
Chi Xiaochi : Can I suffocate you if I dont talk.
Wei Shiliu was incredibly serious: Yes.
Chi Xiaochi began to think seriously about which form would increase the viscosity of the air and would stick to his mouth with unerring uracy.
Lou Ying, knowing that the one on his back was not to be teased, spoke up to relieve him, Where are we going?
By now, the trio had made it out of the woods, just before the road ahead became clear.
Chi Xiaochi jumps off Lou Ying, takes two steps out against the heavy air pressure, sets his wrist watch to casino mode and stares in awe.
Lou Ying made the same move as him.
Only Wei Shiliu, confused, saw that both of them were looking at their watches and raised them for a moment to see what they were looking at, so he simply came up to them: What are you all looking at?
Chi Xiaochi didnt even look up: Seeking protection.
Wei Shiliu : Huh?
Chi Xiaochi tapped the screen with his knuckles, Look at the existing death toll and see if there are any of the people who just tried to kill you.
Wei Shiliu takes a closer look.
From noon yesterday to now, six people havemitted suicide and 12 have been killed.
Out of 101 people, 83 remain.
Each persons area of death and time of death is marked by a line in red.
And in the D20 area, it shows 0 deaths.
In the live pop-up section, everyone was betting on the game, but no one was discussing a fiasco that had just urred in D20.
Wei Shiliu : Wait, thats not right.
Chi Xiaochi said, Its not right. Your odds themselves are not bad, which proves that quite a few people found your powers interesting after seeing them, and thats why they put a small bet on you. Since the bet was ced, you have value to them. The fight just now was not a small one, but neither did your odds change in the slightest, nor did anyone discuss the value of your fight or your psychic abilities, or even talk about the two of us
He paused, I think the only exnation is that these gamblers, with arge number of participants in the early stages, would only choose areas where battles were taking ce to watch. If you take a macro overview of the whole picture from their perspective, we might just be a scattered and constantly moving group of red dots.
It looked to them like you were the only red dot moving in the D20 area when the battle took ce and nothing was happening.
Wei Shiliu is a rough man with a little bit of intelligence, and with Chi Xiaochis analysis, how could he not understand what was going on?
He said in shock, Those two people who came to kill me were not participants in the game?
Chi Xiaochi : Not to mention the first person you killed, do you think that the second person who went after you looked like a rookie in his first killing game.
Wei Shiliu frowned, I thought he had been a soldier
The only people who could unwittingly transport an alien alien into this world were the organisers of the killing show.
He was getting confused: No, I havent broken any rules, so why would the agency want to kill me? Besides, if they really want to kill me, they could just stick a needle in my neck.
Chi Xiaochi said without blinking an eye, Thats your business, without mentioning that Lou Ying had managed to block the poison injection on his cor.
Lou Ying watches in silence as Chi Xiaochi coaxes Wei Shiliu around step by step.
As early as when they were waiting for Bai Anyi to return and identally found Wei Shiliu entering the D20 area, Chi Xiaochi suggested that he would take Wei Shilius back.
At first Lou Ying wasnt so keen on the idea: We can let him know when were leaving and leave together.
Chi Xiaochi said, If the agency finds no one in D20, they will most likely pull past footage to see who killed the three of them.
Lou Ying: With the video, I dont think its very likely to exist. Ive seen Bai Anyis memories and the technology in this world is not that advanced. The map of this virtual world is huge, and its already at the top of its game to be able to watch it in real time withoutgging, so if we were to record it in real time, the information flow that would need to be processed would be too huge for the servers to support.
Chi Xiaochi: Not very likely to exist is still the same as yes.
Lou Ying is speechless.
Chi Xiaochi says: So I couldnt take the risk.
Beyond that, I have reasons why I must do this.
First. Chi Xiaochi raised a finger, Assuming the video does exist, whatever action we take, Wei Shiliu will be implicated once we enter D20 at this time: if we alert him now, the agency is likely to see him as our aplice; if we dont, he is unlikely to leave D20 of his own ord, and in the end, the agency If we dont warn him now, he is unlikely to leave D20 of his own ord, and in the end, the agency may still kill him once and for all. So its better to let his unexpected intrusion be an opportunity to take us out of the picture.
Secondly, we need an ally. I believe that an alliance after experiencing life and death is stronger than a nodding acquaintance in a state of peace.
The third Chi Xiaochi held up a third finger, I suspect him.
Lou Ying, startled, peeks out from their hiding ce and looks over at Wei Shiliu, who is drinking from the stream: What happened to him?
Chi Xiaochi said, Do you remember how far the mobile card moved us out?
At his reminder, Lou Ying immediately understood: fifty kilometres.
Yes, fifty kilometres. Chi Xiaochi said, How did he manage to walk those fifty kilometres in less than 12 hours?
At that time, Lou Ying did not know about Wei Shilius powers.
He said, Suppose he could teleport? Or run as fast as that observer?
Chi Xiaochi : Thats too much of a coincidence. How did someone sitting across from me in a car with such a big map manage to find me here?
Is he so suspicious that you still want to pull him as an ally?
Isnt it good to pull suspicious people out of the shadows and into the light?
Lou Ying is still more used to specting about people from a position of goodness: If, if he really is a good person, arent you afraid that his life is in danger if you pull him down like that?
If so ah Chi Xiaochi leaned against a tree, closing his eyes slightly, I will not let him die since he is in my game.
Lou Ying, who has been distracted from his memories, looks at Chi Xiaochi, who is fiddling with his watch with a certain amount of indifference.
And I dont know whether this man is thin-skinned or heavy-handed.
The truth is that you were targeted by the agency for unknown reasons. And now, the news of those two deaths has probably reached the agency as well. And we, who saved you, have be grasshoppers in the same boat.
Chi Xiaochi made a brief closing statement.
Wei Shiliu was straightforward enough to skip the unnecessary questioning and ask his main concern: So what should we do next?
Chi Xiaochi said, Didnt I say, seek protection.
Wei Shiliu : to whom? Who can protect us?
Chi Xiaochi flipped his wrist and lit up the gambling information on his watch, They.
Wei Shiliu : Who are they?
Chi Xiaochi : Money.
He asked a bewildered Wei Shiliu, Do you know how much each bet they ced was worth?
Wei Shiliu: Ive seen them chatting. At the exchange rate in our country, its at least a thousand dors per bet.
Chi Xiaochi sighed, Quite a lot.
Wei Shiliu was a little anxious: Yes, yes, yes, quite a lot. How do we get them to protect us?
Those people, arent they paying for their lives. Chi Xiaochi said, Then I have to make them notice how much our lives are worth. The more people who buy our lives, the more eyes there will be on us. That way, the agencies wont find an opportunity to get at us even if they want to.
For some reason, Wei Shiliu had a bad feeling: How are you going to get them to notice us?
Chi Xiaochi: Its easy. Just make them lose all their money.
With that said, he clicked on the names of those with the best odds, while paying close attention to the pop-ups on the sidelines, seemingly weighing up his choices.
Wei Shiliu drifted off and drew in a breath: Youre going to kill the people they paid a lot of money for?
Chi Xiaochi raised her eyebrows and asked in return, No?
Wei Shiliu : What is the difference between your words and those who kill with impunity? We just need to form squads and be ready to defend ourselves
Oh, when these activists kill everyone else and finallye to kill you, and you kill them, youll be defending yourself and wont have to be condemned by your conscience. Chi Xiaochi said, That willfort that good heart of yours, wont it.
Wei Shiliu chokes.
Keeping those people will only create more death. Most of these 101 people are from the peaceful world, how many people do you think would really enjoy killing if these shit-stirrers didnt exist?
Wei Shiliu hesitates: Are you trying to settle the top of the queue and everyone gets along peacefully?
Chi Xiaochi is not saying anything.
Wei Shiliu : Thats too romantic. Didnt the agency say that only three people are allowed to go out
Those are the rules set by the agency. Chi Xiaochi says, ording to my rules, anyone who is willing to join my squad, I have a way of getting them out alive.
Wei Shiliu asserted, Thats impossible, youre talking in your sleep.
Chi Xiaochi is nomittal: Then you can pretend Im dreaming.
At this point, whether Wei Shiliu understands it or not, Lou Ying does.
He used his 061 ess, turned on his voice and said to Chi Xiaochi in his head, I agree with you.
Teacher Six. Chi Xiaochi used that long-lost term of endearment, the endings still rising upwards, sounding almost a little sappy, You still understand me.
Lou Ying said in a deep voice, Your real target, is the catfish, right?
Quickly, he amended his statement, No, its not just catfish either. Youre hitting multiple birds with one stone.
Chi Xiaochi wasnt about to hide anything from Lou Ying and said, Firstly, killing the top oddsmakers can make those who gamble lose money. They are too happy. Sitting at home, blowing on the air conditioning, making fun of peoples lives and deaths doesnt sit well with me.
Lou Ying simply imitated his strong tone and said, Secondly, killing those who are at the top of the odds will safeguard the personal safety of the other low psychics. Im afraid these people have already found out the truth about the protection scheme. The more they kill the Exalts, the more they will discover the progress of their own strength, the more they will understand the meaning of the agency setting up this Great Escape, and the more they will be more aggressive and engage in endless ughter C solving them will be able to save the lives of more Exalts who are unwilling to kill.
Chi Xiaochi continued, Thirdly, fishing for fish.
Lou Ying added, Fishing for catfish.
Bai Anyi went out on a trip and got valuable information.
He not only brought back information about the Alien Protection Programme, but also confirmed through his investigation that the observer named Lu Qingshu was not lying.
The catfish are indeed divided into two groups, one officially bred by the institution and one ced among the 101 people. These two groups of catfish do not share information with each other and no one knows the identity of the other.
The institution into which Bai Anyi prated is the seat of the official catfish.
The catfish that are in the group are most likely lying in the same secret ce as Bai Anyis body in reality, asleep together.
Chi Xiaochi said, Since the catfish in the team have secretly signed a cooperation treaty with the agency, they must be holding the same token as the official catfish, a teleportation aura that can save their lives in critical moments like the ability to pull their virtual consciousness bodies back into their bodies for a short time or something.
Lou Yings thoughts flew, catching up with Chi Xiaochi at the drop of a hat: You mean, the iron sign?
Chi Xiaochi: Think about why Bai Anyi had to die in thest life.
Lou Ying recalls what happened just before Bai Anyis death: because Bai Anyi took the two catfish iron tes. The two new catfish that came to reim the iron tes.
Chi Xiaochi : So, our trio is going to kill the top-ranked people and make the noise as big as possible. That way, Catfish wille and kill us even if its for self-preservation. Well have a chance to hold them hostage and see if theres a chance to use the iron sign to get Bai Anyi to teleport once more, go outside, turn off the controller and free all the imprisoned aliens.
The decisive and determined charm of Chi Xiaochi as he speaks word for word about his ns makes him look as if he is shining.
Lou Yings tone was already overwhelmed with admiration and tenderness: To restore freedom to as many of the Exalted as possible, this is the fourth bird youve knocked down with a single stone, isnt it?
Theres one more. Chi Xiaochi said, fifth to catch all the catfish for both Bai Anyi and Bai Anyi, avenging a past life.
The two of them picked up on each others words incredibly smoothly.
By this point, the n was taking shape and both men were silent.
After a short silence, Chi Xiaochi said, This n is still too risky and, as Wei Shiliu said, it will take a dream-like stroke of luck to make it happen. Will you take that risk for me?
Lou Ying was speechless for a moment.
He just hates that he cant kiss him now.
Chi Xiaochi waited patiently for Lou Yings reply until his soft voice sounded in his ears, as if he was kissing them with his voice.
As long as you want to. Lou Ying said, as long as I can.
Chapter 221 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (XI)
Chapter 221 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (XI)
The man with the dirty braid removes the flesh from his hair and flips it around, droplets of blood flinging out along his hair andnding on the ster, making three or four deep auburn craters.
A short distance in front of him, a girl was lying on her back.
She is seventeen or eighteen years old, at the age of the first flowers, but now she is covered in dust and bruises, a painful, tiny whimper escaping her throat as she crawls forward with her hands gripping the mortar, her fingertips ploughing deep furrows in the ground.
her right leg with numerous sesame seed-sized prating wounds from the dirty dreadlocked mans bloody bullets.
The man with the dirty dreadlocks follows the crawling girl unhurriedly, scraping his middle finger through his blood-stained hair and looking down at the girl in front of him with a distressed expression, as if he were contemting some difficult decision.
At the end, he raised his wrist t and said to the screen, Tell me, how do you want me to kill.
A feverish frenzy is taking ce in the pop-ups.
That one just died too fast, didnt it? I didnt even get a good look.
I didnt see it clearly either.
I saw it, tsk tsk, so much for honeb coal.
Potential offenders, who deserve to die, should just wear a cor and be done with it.
Hey, did anyone say what district youre in?
A7A7,e on A7.
A-7, A-6, coordinates (24, 71), hurry up, if yourete, you might not see anything.
No way? Its her? I even put three bets on this woman. Cant she tell the future?
Im betting on it too, its fucking bad luck.
Whoever bets on it is stupid. Its no use only foreseeing the future for three minutes.
Then let her anticipate whether shell die or not.
Yes, let her anticipate it.
The dirty braided man put down his wristwatch and said to the girl, Theyve asked you to foresee your future yet.
The girl didnt care, she just arched her back and crawled forward with gritted teeth.
The corners of the dirty braided mans mouth twitched as he stomped on the girls injury, Ill give you foreknowledge.
After a hoarse, feeble roar of pain, the girl curled up in a shrimp-like ball, her bloodied and bruised eyes no longer seeing much white, blood bursting out and staring at him with hatred.
The dirty braided man shook his head, Dont you look at me like that.
The girls eyes were almost bleeding.
The dirty braided man raised his p nervously and pped it down hard against her face, suppressing, Dont you look at me like that. Youre not allowed to look at me like that!
He rode on top of the girl, grabbed her short hair and pleaded quickly in her ear, Just behave, behave, okay? All these people have bought into my bet, and if I do well and am strong enough, I will definitely be taken seriously. There can only be three survivors, and I will definitely be one third of them. When the timees, Ill survive with your share, OK? Hmm? Okay?
The girl, Zhao Rou, has a wooden face.
Zhao Rou has seen too many disgusting things in the past day.
Such words fell on her ears and could no longer even stir up much emotional turmoil in her.
She had known another girl of her age, surnamed Cao, since she entered the institution.
Unlike Zhao Rou, who had several heated confrontations with the agencys manager at the beginning, Cao was a firm believer in the agencys rules and was so well liked by the manager that she was chosen to be the head of her team, responsible for helping the manager manage pricks like Zhao Rou.
Xiao Cao kept advising her to bear it and get out.
Zhao Rou wiped tears from his eyes: I was wronged. Im so wronged. I didnt even know I had awakened my powers, so why did they say I was hiding it? If I really wanted to hide it, why did I take the school physical? Im stupid.
Cao said patiently, But thats not right either. The rules are such that if you make a mistake, you should be punished. Besides, dare you say you didnt notice it at all? Your body should have appeared wrong before, right?
Zhao Rou shook his head, No, I really dont.
She put her hand on Zhao Rous and said softly, Its not good to lie to people. Theres nothing wrong with telling me.
Zhao Rou didnt like the way Cao put it, as if she had already predetermined a position and made a presumption of guilt, assuming that she was lying.
She topped her off with, If lying is bad, then why are you here?
Xiao Cao lowered his head, his expression a little sad: Its not my fault. After I woke up, my mum stopped me from saying anything, saying that I have one more year before my college entrance exams I cant make her sad.
Zhao Rou has never liked Cao very much, feeling that she is always generous with her time and that she is sometimes pathetic.
She may have been genuinely kind and tried to persuade her to bow down to the institution and admit her mistake and suffer less punishment.
This is why she chose to drag Cao along with her to escape when she entered the game.
Xiao Caos ability is not quite as defensive as hers. After concentrating her mind, she can harden a certain part of her skin, and although the area she can harden is only a foot square, she can at least protect her heart, head, throat and other parts of her body in critical moments and save a life.
Zhao Rou took Caos hand, which was trembling with fear, and held it tightly so that his trembling looked less pronounced: Dont be afraid. The two of us together, well survive. Ill go out and continue my schooling; you go out and take the entrance exams.
Cao: hmmm.
Last night, crouched by the river drawing water, Zhao Rou was bored and concentrated on trying to see the limits of his powers again.
And in the three minutes of the future she saw, Cao approached quietly from behind her, took the sharp wooden stick Zhao Rou had found for her defence, pierced Zhao Rous heart, and with another release, her body plunged into the stream and went with it.
Zhao Rou stares nkly at the water.
She didnt let it really happen.
As Xiao Cao approached her with a wooden stick, Zhao Rou spun around and stabbed her in the throat with a blunt wooden spike that was at hand.
Cao didnt even have time to harden her body before she copsed covering her throat that couldnt stop spilling blood.
Before Cao died, Zhao Rou crouched by the river and did not go over to check on her body or ask her why she had done so.
She just watched and watched Cao struggle to her death.
Before he died, blood bubbled from Caos throat and a ho-ho sound came from his windpipe: Why did you kill me I didnt do anything
Zhao Rou does not answer.
In those three minutes of the future, she had gotten her answer and there was no need to ask again.
After killing Zhao Rou, Xiao Cao touched his wristwatch and asked the viewers who were watching the live broadcast, trying to talk to them, I killed her. Is there any reward?
But she quickly showed a look of disappointment.
No one there was listening to her, no one even noticed the sudden jab.
She couldnt help but mutter regretfully, is so useless.
As far as Cao was concerned, Zhao Rou had no offensive powers and was a useless teammate, so it was better to kill her early before she noticed, both as a gesture of good faith to the agency and to help free Zhao Rou and, perhaps, as a reward of some kind.
As for how the sacrificed Zhao Rou feels, she does not care.
Just as she appeals to the establishment, she doesnt care if Zhao Rou has been wronged, she just wants to prove her loyalty so that she can get more out of her manager.
Such kindness at the expense of others is nothing more than hypocritical and disgusting selfishness.
Zhao Rou sat facing the corpse for a long time, until his legs went numb, before he got up woodenly and left the stream.
It was a kilometre out before the urge to vomit came over her and she held on to a tree and threw up.
is disgusting.
After a short walk, just as it was getting dark, Zhao Rou met a strange young man.
After exchanging information with each other, the young man pulled her into the group.
I dont know if it was a stimulus, but Zhao Rou found that his precognition time was extended by a full five minutespared to the previous one.
But she did not tell the man about it, still saying that she could foresee the future in three minutes.
Probably because he hadnt yet experienced his teammates killing each other, the man trusted her and looked somewhat kind to her, picking non-poisonous fruit for her to eat and saying that he was a student of biology, trying to teach her to tell if the fruit was poisonous or not, and showing her his psychic ability to manipte nts.
Zhao Rou was still wary of him, and after a few perfunctory words, he pretended to go to bed with his clothes on, but in fact he stayed up all night, keeping his guard up.
And now the man was turned into a bloodied mess of broken pieces by another man with a dirty braid.
Mixed in with the broken pieces were a few red fruits that he had hidden in his arms and intended to give her.
Zhao Rou thought of the man intact, and then looked at the mess in front of him, and a wave of nausea pushed against his chest like sludge, and an inexplicable urge to weep.
He died trying to protect himself.
Whats more, man himself has an endless desire to live.
So Zhao Rou doesnt want to die.
Even if her opponent had overwhelming strength, she wanted to see if she had any chance of surviving.
She forced herself to concentrate and soon images of the next eight minutes shed before her eyes at a rapid pace.
There was even a phantom sound in her ears that resembled an old-fashioned film reel spinning in a roller.
Zhao Rous eyes grew wide and his nostrils became heavier and heavier.
Suddenly, she muttered, Kill me
By the time the scene snapped in front of his eyes, Zhao Rou was in a frenzy, waving his arms in the face of the man with the dirty braids, trying to provoke him: Kill me! Kill me-
But the man with the dirty braids, who had received a few ps, was still afraid to trespass.
He has to do his best to please these audience lords, and the better he behaves, the better he might be treated when he gets out.
Without even using his powers, the man with the dirty dreadlocks easily relied on his male strength advantage and grabbed the injured Zhao Rous wrist like a chicken, pressing one arm against her neck to make sure he had her restrained before looking down at his watch.
There are more and more people noticing the buzz in the A6 section, and the discussion in the pop-up section is getting more and more heated.
New here. Whats the situation now?
What about discussing how she died.
Yeah. Dog eat dog.
Holy shit, you can specify the method of death? ying this big? Its the first time Ive seen something this exciting!
Up there, youre new, right? Thats how thest first ce finisher yed, with extra energy.
Out of a pile of replies that were either confused, gloating, or making suggestions, three words popped up out of nowhere.
Get on her!
Zhao Rou opened his mouth and let out a hiss of despair.
The pop-up section was quiet for a second or two, then exploded.
Fuck me, what a great idea.
She doesnt look too old, so shes probably still a chick. Shes going to die soon, but Im afraid she hasnt had the chance to be a woman yet, what a pity. Its a good deed to have a good time before you die.
Theres something wrong up there. Killing a mans head
Wait, wheres the holy mother up there, fork out.
Alters shouldnt exist in the first ce.
My dad was killed by a robber who hid his psychic powers Death to all psychics !!!!!!
Management, get to work and next time dont let such brainy people in.
The bettors who came to this game, basically for various reasons, hated the shifter extremely much and soon the bogey ID code disappeared from the room.
The group continued to discuss how to let the girl die without regret.
Strip her first!
Whats a better position to be in.
Ask her what position she wants. How can you not consult the person in question about such things?
The man with the dirty dreadlocks looked at the screen, unprepared for the heated discussion.
Hes not an animal that looks at a female and wants to jump on her
But, seeing his wildly rising bets, the dirty dreadlocked man faltered a little again.
Himself is by far the highest payout in the entire game with five kills, and this is the sixth.
Hes doing so well that more and more people are buying his win, which should count towards his personal achievement.
After all this, the dirty dreadlocked man no longer expects to return to normal human society.
If he wants to stay and y for the institution he will need to perform better and try to outperform everyone else in the odds.
Even if he is to be a pawn, he has to be the most valuable one.
Hes already killed a lot of people, so to talk about the bottom line would be ridiculous.
Was he going to lose all his work to preserve the dignity of this strange woman?
The man with the dirty braid lowered his head and nced at Zhao Rou, who was silently lost in tears, and his originally calm blood gradually turned up.
Its not too bad looking .
Just then, in the midst of thousands of frantic swipes, twoments suddenly swiped up.
Huh?
Whats that?
However, these two hints were quickly submerged into a sea of information and disappeared.
After a couple of tugs, he found that he couldnt pull it off, so he simply made up his mind and, with a snort, got down on his knees and ripped the front of Zhao Rous dress open.
After making that move, he couldnt inch forward any further.
His right leg was grabbed from behind and lifted upwards like a dog in a grip.
The mans hands and feet were sharp, and with two t thrusts of his palm and wrist, he removed the joints in his ankle and knee.
He rolled off Zhao Rous body and without looking, dipped his palm in the blood that was still on the ground and swung it at the mans face!
He had killed so many people that he was certainly aware that he was evolving.
Previously, he could only use his own blood as a bullet.
Now, he can use other peoples blood.
However, when the twenty or so drops of blood were directed at the three figures that had suddenly appeared, the three men were expecting it and disappeared into thin air in unison, the blood bullets all falling short.
After consuming two Advanced Teleportation cards, Chi Xiaochi pressed his wrist and threw the third one out.
This third one, however, is for Lou Ying alone.
After a moments hesitation, Lou Ying appeared like a ghost right behind his body, coiled one knee around his neck and struck his back with another knee as fast as a thunderbolt, knocking him off bnce.
Before the crunching sound of a dislocated bone had died down, Lou Ying was tracing hisrge arm upwards, all the way to his elbow, thwarting it with precision and extending it downwards to grip his bloodied fingers.
He just wrecked it all the way down.
Lou Ying had already removed 34 joints from his arms to his fingertips when the dreadlocked mans body flopped forward like a sack to the ground.
Lou Ying didnt stop when the dirty braided man hit the ground, but returned to his palm and chopped him in the back with three clicks, knocking three joints evenly out of ce.
As he left the mud-like body of the dreadlocked man, Lou Ying finished the job by removing all the joints from his left leg as well.
The so-called Butchers solution is no better in terms of uracy.
The man with the dirty braid only heard the sound of bones inside his body for a moment, but he was unable to move and waspletely unconscious due to the excessive shock.
It was only when he tried to get up that a sharp pain, which nearly made him bite his tongue off, came through his limbs, causing him to let out a long, wailing cry as if he had been strangled.
He was like a snake whose tail had been taken by the hand and whose bones had been shaken apart, paralysed with fear, but unable to move a single toe.
When she was done, Lou Ying walked up to Chi Xiaochi and said curtly, Its all yours.
Chi Xiaochi holds his palm gently and finds it warm, soft and dry, with no sweat at all.
Ignoring Wei Shiliu, who was already staring in disbelief, Chi Xiaochi stepped out, but as he redirected his eyes to the man with the dirty braids on the floor, he jolted and tried to stop him, No! I have something to say-
However, it was already toote.
In those eight minutes of precognitive footage, Zhao Rou did not see the person who came to her rescue.
That is why she is desperate to die in order to avoid humiliation.
But now, she is in no hurry.
Zhao Rou lying down, not far from where the dirty dreadlocked man had fallen.
Dragging her wounded leg, she lifted a rock the size of a mans face with both hands and, expressionless, mmed it down hard on the back of the dirty braided mans head.
With a snap, the head blossomed white down the middle.
Zhao Rou, seemingly unaware, re-cupped the stone and brought it down again on the same spot.
She repeats this movement five or six times in a rigid manner until her arms are stripped of their strength and she can no longer lift the stone.
the stone, originally stained with the blood of her temporary travelpanion.
Now, she avenges him.
It was not a disappointment that they had known each other for eleven whole hours.
It all happened so quickly that the audience in the live room was dumbfounded.
In no time at all, pop-ups that were a hundred times faster than the speed of the screen just now came flooding in, even causing the live screen tog at one point.
FUCK! Fuck me!!! I just put in ten bets!!!
Fifty bets are fucking down the drain!
Where did these three mene from?
Get them!!!
Chapter 222 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (XII)
Chapter 222 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (XII)
It doesnt seem necessary now.
Searching the body of the man with the dirty braid, Lou Ying found only a sharp stone stained with blood, threw it on the ground and shook her head in silence at Chi Xiaochi.
No irond found.
This man is not a catfish, but a man whose heart and eyes are blinded by power.
Chi Xiaochi casually sits on a nearby rock, watching the ocean of abuse in the pop-up section.
Holy shit, four against one for shits and giggles?
Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!
Disgusting disgusting disgusting!
How many bars has the ID above swiped and how many bets has he ced? Cant afford to lose, can you?
Gloat and roll!
Chi Xiaochis actions have seen many peoples investments of nearly a million dors go straight down the drain.
The knife cut down to white meat, its strange that they didnt blow up, all kinds of expletives and curses were incessant, some were secretly cing bets on these three, while others were trying to figure out how to fix these three halfway decent people.
And I bought the others! Someone shouted, Tell them to kill him!
Yeah. ce a bounty!
As we speak, someone has already gone to buy the reward.
The Bounty Order is a game prop that allows you to specify the person you want to kill and the person you want to kill, and requires you to pay for it, so you can specify someone to kill another person.
As long as someone chooses to take the order,pletes it sessfully and ends up in the top three survivors, the order taker will receive a 5% share of the bet.
Most psychics, like Zhao Rou, have family and friends on the outside. Even if they manage to get out alive, with blood on their hands and knowing the secrets of the institution, they think they know it is impossible to leave and will probably stay in the institution and sell their lives for the institution for the rest of their lives.
The money is afort to their family.
Themotion that took ce in A6 was no small one, and many of the Exotics scattered across the map paid attention to the unusual increase in the amount of pop-ups and guessed from them what was happening.
The special beep for the bounty order also sounded on the wristwatches of five or six psychics one after another.
In the A12, an aliens wristwatch rang five times.
For no other reason than his powers are not bad and the A12 is closest to the A6.
At the 6th sound he swung the dial hard at the side of the tree.
Yet the dial is solid, and between the shaking of the tree and the movement of the leaves, there is not even a single shattered line on the surface.
The round-shaven shifter leaned his back against the shaking trees, pressed his knuckles against his brow and muttered to himself, Psycho, kill your head. Why dont you guys go kill.
He shrugged off a hand and turned to walk away, but stood still three paces away.
He raised his wrist, opened the pop-up section and watched in silence for a moment.
A6 ah
After a long moment of contemtion, he finally made up his mind, dropped his hand, reversed his direction of travel and drew up his feet and ran towards the A6 area.
This sudden surprise was a further blow to the official catfish headquarters, which had only just been invaded.
In particr, the Emergency Response Department, staffed with one phone, was busy taking private line calls from various yers.
The Minister of Emergency Management was anxious, put down a phone call from someone high up, pinched the bridge of his nose and was trying to take a breath when another member of the department pushed his way in: Minister
The minister was holding a cup of coffee with three servings of milk, but his expression was as if he was holding a cup of sour and bitter Chinese medicine.
He said, You better be able to give me some good news.
The officer flipped open his folder and said with a bitter look on his face: There are two Wen documents here. One is a fax from the data analysis station. Because the game has only been online for three years, the recording database is still under construction, so they could only try to recover the audio and video equipment from the five remains found in the D20 area. The result is that all the gear has been physically damaged and there is no possibility of recovery.
The ministers brow furrowed into a Kawasaki shape, What about the recording of the bug nted inside them?
The ministry member hesitated for a moment and said, has suffered physical destruction in its entirety and cannot be recovered.
The minister rose with a huff: what?!
The Minister did not expect to get anything of value out of the destroyed equipment.
Every Catfish who bes a permanent employee undergoes an operation to have a recording bug imnted under the skin to facilitate spot checks at times.
It was the knowledge of this inside story that had shocked him so much.
The imnt is a minimally invasive, non-invasive procedure known as a medical check-up, in which each imntee is given anaesthetic in advance and is unaware that he or she is being listened to.
It was understandable that the two men sentter were blown up and their body bugs physically destroyed, but what about the three-man team that died en masse earlier?
How did Wei Shiliu know they had a bug inside them and was able to target and destroy it with precision?
The Minister only felt the painful swelling of his eye-points and gave it an annoying squeeze before saying, The second Wen document was sent by the Personnel Department, right? Apart from the information we already had on Wei Shiliu, who were the two people who were with himter?
The minister looked down at the Wen folder and read, Chi Jiangyu , the man in the mask, 25 years old, fighting instructor, participated in Kickboxing free-for-all tournaments and won a silver medal. He has been tested for his ability to manipte inanimate objects such as steel.
The minister nodded, All right. Wheres the one with the sses.
Well the ministry member paused subtly for a moment before continuing to read, Bai Anyi , aged 21, with a double BA in Archaeology and Astronomy, is currently a current MA student in Archaeology at University A. He has taken an aptitude test in Institution 9 and his aptitude performance is
The researcher squeezed the information at hand, unknown.
Hmm? The minister looked up, What does unknown mean?
Unknown means that he does have a ss A globulin secretion index in his body that meets the criteria for an Allomancer. The minister said, But he doesnt seem to know what his psychic ability is
Minister: Has it been electrocuted?
The minister spread the information on the ministers desk, Even under the stimtion of electric shocks, Bai Anyi did not use his psychic powers.
The Minister ponders for a moment.
As things stand, there is no way they could have disposed of Wei Shiliu in secret, given the extent of the situation.
Its a shame that we lost five good psychics for nothing, and lost arge sum of money in training.
is, however, not without its rewards.
He tapped the space bar on theputer in front of him.
The progress bar is awakened by the pause.
This video footage was provided by a gamer of the battle that took ce in the A6 area half an hour ago.
The minister hit the pause button again as Zhao Rou in the video raised a rock and smashed it hard into the back of the dirty dreadlocked mans head.
As far as the feedback is concerned, the one called White White whats it called? The psychic ability is instantaneous movement, non-attacking psychic ability, at most C rank, no, D rank I think. He does not need to bother, focus on Wei Shiliu and Chi Jiangyu, especially that Chi Jiangyu, understand?
The minister nodded and turned to exit the office door.
The minister pulled over hisptop and clicked on a hidden icon inside a hidden Wen folder to ess a special server, expertly typing a string of website links into the address bar, entering a room somewhere on the dark web, and entering anotherplex serial number before sessfully entering the Battle Royale live stream.
The incessant chatter of abuse in the live room continues unabated.
After only a few scans, the minister opened the betting page, clicked on the Chi Jiangyu menu and bought a hundred bets in a painful manner.
After the Bet ced sessfully box popped up, the minister smiled slightly, then collected his expression, coughed lightly, closed the page and was about to continue working when there was another knock on the door.
The ministry member who had only just gone out poked his head in with an unusually odd expression, Minister, take a look at the live stream. The information weve gathered seems to be wrong
In that world, Chi Jiangyu, who had be the favourite to ce the bets, was setting up a pot on a grill made of willow branches in an open area at the edge of the A6 area, while the crowd watched in awe.
Who knows where he pulled out that pot from.
And when he pulled out the cooking wine, salt and sesame oil with aplomb, and a small bucket of still-alive silver needlefish, the pop-ups had gone half-crazy.
What kind of psychic power is he anyway??
Hes here on holiday?
Hes got a food pod with him?
Day, eat better than me.
Since Chi Jiangyus so-called twisting ability has not yet been demonstrated, the curtain rightly assumes that his ability is a food bin.
But the staff who tested him, and Wei Shiliu, who saw what he could do, thought otherwise.
He pounced on Lou Yings side and pestered him with questions.
Chi, what exactly are your psychic powers?
Brother Chi, youre so good, tell me about it.
I especially worship you, from today onwards you are my idol. When I go out, three incense sticks a day Oh no, this is not auspicious, I cant have three meals a day either, Im poor. oops, you just tell me about it. I wont tell anyone else, okay?
Lou Ying adds the soft, transparent silver needlefish to the boiling pot of soup and gently mixes it with chopsticks.
The hand that had so easily broken off the bones a moment ago was now moving with a light and gentle touch.
He said, Do you have a heavy mouth?
Wei Shiliu was stunned: Ah, its quite heavy.
Lou Ying, who had sessfully changed the subject, added some salt, This fish has no bones, so you dont need to add too much seasoning, its fresh enough to simmer, and you can eat it as noodles.
Zhao Rou and Chi Xiaochi share a rock while Lou Ying does his lunchtime canteen special.
Chi Xiaochi with one foot on the edge of a rock and one foot on the ground.
He caught a praying mantis out of nowhere and fiddled with its bright green, knife-shaped forelimbs with gusto.
Zhao Rou, whose wound was properly dressed, was quietly looking at Lou Ying.
By now, although she had been saved, she was not sure where the three men wereing from.
Wei Shiliu is noisy, full of nonsense and unable to get to the point, which hurts ones ears; Chi Jiangyu is a man of few words, not to mention that, after seeing his performance just now, how could Zhao Rou have the courage to go after his roots and probe him?
Inparison, she set her sights on Chi Xiaochi, who was ying with a bug.
This man was handsome and weak, and looked to be a defensive psychic like himself, probably one who had been drawn into the protection of Chi Jiangyu.
From him, we might be able to ask for something.
She settled down and switched on her precognitive psychic powers.
Since killing the dirty braided man, she had intentionally retested the upper limit of her powers.
The conclusion reached was that her prophetic time, from eight minutes, was increased directly to half an hour.
Half an hour should be enough for her to get enough information out of this man.
A fresh breeze lifts Zhao Rous hair to the left.
She lifted her hand and pinned the messy strands of hair behind her head.
Upon entering the precognitive time stream, Zhao Rou immediately struck up a conversation with Chi Xiaochi: The
Chi Xiaochi looks over at her and winks, smiling before she speaks.
This friendly attitude helped to reassure Zhao Rou a little.
She nced at Lou Ying: How do you and Chi Jiangyu know each other?
Chi Xiaochi said, My brother and I have been together forever.
Zhao Rou : You are brothers?
Chi Xiaochis eyes rolled gently, Of the table.
Zhao Rou continued to test the waters, His powers, are they dimensional pockets or something like that?
Chi Xiaochi didnt bat an eye: Yeah.
Hes great. Thispliment was genuinely said by Zhao Rou, Youre on the same team? Chi Jiangyu is your leader, right?
Chi Xiaochi mumbled, Yeah.
Why are you guys trying to save me? Zhao Rou, after a half-hearted detour, finally cut to the whole, I mean, there are already three of you, and there can only be three of you out there
Who said that?
who Zhao Rou was confused, Thats how the rules are set
Chi Xiaochi said, Who makes the rules?
Zhao Rou :
Chi Xiaochi looked her in the eye and said, Is there a need for us to follow unfair rules?
Zhao Rou sensed a hint of something unusual and shifted his hips unconsciously towards the far side.
In the midst of her nervousness, she heard Chi Xiaochi ask her, What are your powers?
Zhao Rou swallows: I can predict
Theres always a limit, right? How long?
Zhao Rou opened his mouth, a hundred different thoughts came to him at once, and with a dryness in his throat, he said, for three minutes.
And in the next breath, Chi Xiaochi asked, How much has it been raised to?
Zhao Rou : uh?
Chi Xiaochi also seemed to feel that he had not asked the question rigorously enough, so he added in detail, After killing the man with the dirty braid, what was the upper limit of your precognition time, raised to?
Zhao Rous muscles suddenly tensed up, even the pain in his right knee was not so clear, and his body felt like an ants nest had exploded, making it itchy.
She tried to deny it, What are you talking about?
Chi Xiaochi said, You dont have to be so nervous.
Zhao Rous voice couldnt help but tremble: you who are you?
Chi Xiaochi : The man who saved you.
At this point, Chi Xiaochi softly emphasized, You will remember this kindness, wont you?
Zhao Rou just felt that the person in front of him was horrible, he could neither answer yes nor no, his mind was in turmoil: Of course I can What do you mean?
Chi Xiaochi said, Let me be straightforward. If you simply believe that we have just met, that we have met in person, and that our purpose is unknown, then it is appropriate and necessary to be wary of us, and to conceal your powers. But I dont want you to conceal the secret of your increased level of psychic ability with any other purpose in mind.
For example, you are trying to leave us after your injuries have healed and kill some more people to boost your own powers so you can increase your leverage to survive.
Zhao Rou was in awe, but his cheeks felt like they were baking in mes, and the temperature increased dramatically.
She said numbly, I dont understand a word youre saying.
Chi Xiaochi says, It doesnt matter if I dont understand it. I can use a simpler expression instead. I am warning you not to take the initiative to kill someone.
Zhao Rou is appalled!
She had indeed thought of hiding the secret that killing aliens increases their power.
On the one hand, she was afraid that Chi Jiangyu and the others would find out and kill her vulnerable self.
On the other hand, she was really thinking: if, just if, she could kill one more person, would her precognition be even stronger?
It is good to be protected by others, but nothing is as good as being strong.
Zhao Rous innermost evil thoughts were flung nakedly out of the water in this way, turning up dead fish-like belly white, which made her embarrassed, flustered, and hard to hide her shame.
She denied it haphazardly, Dont you talk nonsense! I didnt think about killing anyone!!!
Its good not to have thought about it. The bottom line is a thing that can be constantly pulled down, the more you kill, the more you cant stop. Chi Xiaochi spoke with a smile, Who wouldnt want to get stronger and then live? I want to, too.
Zhao Rou has chills all over his body.
The calmer his tone, the more Zhao Rou felt that the man in front of him was unpredictable.
She moved her body a little before she realised that her arms and legs had stiffened.
Zhao Rou wanted to break off the conversation, forgetting that it was even happening in her foreknowledge, and intended to get up and leave, away from Chi Xiaochi.
As soon as she used her left leg to support her body, she was crushed back onto the rock by a huge wave of pressure that came over her head.
Zhao Rous cold sweat dripped all over.
this power, where does ite from
I havent finished my sentence. Chi Xiaochis hands and feet didnt move as Wen said, Please sit down.
Zhao Rous cheeks trembled and her tongue was sore from the weight on her shoulders.
She said with difficulty, You, what exactly is your psychic power ?
Chi Xiaochi : Teleportation. I think thats what youre guessing.
With that, he leaned closer to Zhao Rou: Otherwise, what do you think it would be?
Zhao Rou, after all, is still a girl who has not yet graduated from high school, how can she stand such mental oppression, her voice shaking along with her body: What do you want to do
Chi Xiaochi replied, Take all of you who still want to be human and get out alive.
Zhao Rou looked at him incredulously.
If she had heard that five minutes ago, she would have thought the man was having a demented dream.
But now, after seeing what Chi Xiaochi can do, she is a little more convinced.
A man who conspires to kill the innocent does not deserve to be called a man. Chi Xiaochi lifted his hand and nudged the immobile Zhao Rous forehead, If you think living itself is more important than being human, be my guest. All I can do is to make your death as painless as possible.
A fresh breeze passes by and fluttering strands of hair fall.
Zhao Rous precognitive journey ended with a violent mental shock.
Zhao Rou, who had looked calm a moment before, was sweating all over his forehead, dripping down the recesses of his nose.
Chi Xiaochi, noticing a difference in the state of the person beside her, turned her head and made eye contact with her for a few seconds.
A few momentster, he pursed his lips and smiled.
Since youve turned on precognition, I dont need to bother with more words. Chi Xiaochi cut to the chase, So, what are you going to choose?
Zhao Rous breathing calms down, but he remains silent.
Chi Xiaochi waited patiently for her reply.
After a long time, Zhao Rou stroked his bandaged right knee and asked, What exactly are your powers?
Chi Xiaochi says: A lot. More than you can imagine.
Zhao Rou had some hope in her heart: Really?
Youve seen a lot of truths and falsehoods along the way, havent you? Chi Xiaochi said, Anything I say could be a lie. How about seeing what I would do?
Zhao Rou bowed his head.
Yeah.
He saved her when he knew that by killing the shifter, he would have a rapid increase in his abilities, yet he did not kill himself while he was wounded and weak.
This alone gives a little credence to the man in front of him and to what he says.
is still scary though is all.
Chi Xiaochi didnt care what she was making up in her mind, she raised her hand and shook it at her.
Zhao Rou hesitated, but took his hand.
Chi Xiaochi said, Wee to the team.
When he heard this, Zhao Rou thought of the question he had just asked Chi Xiaochi in his precognition and found it amusing.
That Chi Jiangyu, despite his skill, could now see who was the real brains behind the team.
She asked that question again, Who is your leader?
To my surprise, the man in front of me naturally pointed to Lou Yings back: Its my brother.
Zhao Rou was inevitably puzzled: Isnt you? I thought-
Chi Xiaochiughs and replies, Because he can control me.
Once he had answered, Chi Xiaochi put the mantis in his hands on the rocks, patted the lime from his hands and left Zhao Rou, who was contemting life, in front of a steaming pot of soup, serving arge bowl of fresh silver needlefish and pouring a diced beef-filled meat sauce on top.
Lou Ying, who had listened to everything in his head, was sweetened by hisst, lighter words and spoke with a smile in her voice: I thought you would talk to her properly.
Chi Xiaochi adds to his bowl of soup: Ive got a good attitude. The purpose was achieved too.
Lou Ying : Im afraid she wont trust us very much now.
Its for the best. Trust is the easiest thing to disintegrate, especially in a life-and-death situation like this. Chi Xiaochi pinches his earlobe with red-hot fingers to cool it down, I dont need them to feel reassured. Reassurance is a paralysing drug, its useless. I just need to make them feel fear.
Lou Ying smiles.
This is Chi Xiaochi style through and through.
Chi Xiaochi took arge sip of the soup, the freshness tingling the taste buds all the way down to the stomach,forting enough to call out a long sigh of relief.
He tapped his chopsticks on the rim of the pot, Its reunion time. Lets all eat.
Before the words could be said, Lou Ying touched his elbow, signalling him to look up.
Chi Xiaochi followed the direction he gestured and raised his eyebrows.
A young man with a crew cut tying his hands with wicker and holding them high above his head appears in the distance and steps towards them with a clear purpose.
All four men present dropped what they were each holding and alerted.
Zhao Rou, who had just been attacked, was most sensitive and asked in a sharp voice from a distance, Who are you? Stop!
Upon hearing the questioning, the youth stood still at a distance of fifty metres from them.
My name is Dan Shuang. 24 years old. My ability is to disarm anything held in another persons hand, chopsticks, cups, weapons-
After briefly introducing himself, he asked aloud, may I join you?
Chapter 223 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (XIII)
Chapter 223 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (XIII)
Dont go. Zhao Rou limped a few steps after him, trying to stop him.
She whispered a warning, Do you know what hes here for?
Chi Xiaochi asks rhetorically, Do I need to care what hes here for.
He said, with a gentle smile in his eyes, What else could it be, if not friends, who are willing to join us now?
Zhao Rou was so chilled by hisughter that she had to stop talking.
While he was feared, Zhao Rou also felt a strange sense of reassurance.
With the sudden appearance of Dan Shuang, countless eyes have been refocused on the A6.
Everyone was expecting a reversal.
As far as they were concerned, Dan Shuang would have been a fool not to kill someone for a bounty when he had a pig of a teammate who not only expressed a little suspicion but also approached him.
Chi Xiaochi walks up to Dan Shuang and holds the bowl t.
The ceramic ze reflects the face of Bai Anyi.
He said, Demonstrate your psychic powers. Get this bowl out of my hands.
Dan Shuang lowered his arm, which was already sore, and ced it in front of him in a disciplined manner, Yes.
He did not make any unnecessary movements, but with a sweep of his eyes, Chi Xiaochi felt an uncontroble numbness in his hand muscles, his wrist went limp and the bowl tumbled silently, caught by Dan Shuang.
Dan Shuang holds the bowl in his hands, wondering if he has passed the aptitude test.
The man in front of him moved his wrists and shot him a nce: Take the bowl,e and eat.
With that, he revealed his backpletely to Dan Shuang and walked straight back.
Zhao Rou was sweating for him, just watching.
If Dan Shuang does make a move, is he really 10 percent sure of taking him down?
Even Dan Shuang was confused, not to mention her.
is just a simple test, and hes not convinced? Thats a bit hasty, isnt it?
Dan Shuang was only half a metre behind him, and even if he had tied his hands loosely or hidden a short dagger on his body, he could have killed him in seconds.
Dan Shuang is guilty of muttering as he walks.
He remembered that when he was watching the pop-ups, they mentioned that there was someone on this team who could teleport.
Is that him?
But this man walked away without looking back, and unless he had eyes in the back of his head, how could he be sure he would not do it?
In his distraction, Dan Shuang doesnt even notice that the shadowed reflection in the enamel bowl he is holding doesnt belong to him.
CThat was the face of Bai Anyi, which was sideways, watching his every move closely.
If Dan Shuang dares to make any move, his neck is immediately snapped by the hand sticking out of the bowl.
Dan Shuang, who had been struggling all the way to the pot, felt that he should have been more sincere.
He offered, Why dont you search me?
Chi Xiaochi, however, waved his hand and picked up his bowl, Lets finish eating. If we dy any longer, the fish wont taste fresh.
Dan Shuang holds the bowl with aplicated look on his face, asionally surveying the strange group from above the bowl.
Chi Xiaochi didnt care what he was thinking, so he took the fish and ate it while it was still hot. Lou Ying gave him some beef sauce and held a small bowl for himself as he watched Chi Xiaochi eat.
Chi Xiaochi ate a half-full meal before wiping his mouth and asking, Do you know what we do and are about to join us?
Dan Shuang was a little distracted, but after just a few bites his appetite was whetted and after a breezy meal there was only the bottom of the bowl left.
At that, he lifted up his sleeve and offered to show them his watch.
After moving on from the A12, Dan Shuang received a dozen more bounty orders one after another.
But he didnt answer any of them.
Not only did he not take it, but he also removed the bounty orders one by one in front of Chi Xiaochi and others.
From yesterday to today, Ive been thinking about what I should really do for the best. Now, atst, I have figured it out. Dan Shuang lowered his sleeve and said seriously, Ask me to defend myself, fine; ask me to be an undignified instrument of murder simply to live, I might as well die.
Lou Ying asked, How do you know its safe toe to us? Not afraid well kill you?
When Dan Shuang wasnt smiling, he looked like a cold-faced man with no mouth or heart, but who would have thought that when he smiled he would show two small, airless tiger teeth, Ive been watching the pop-ups on my way here. You obviously had three people already, yet you didnt kill the fourth person you saved and bandaged her up
He looks over at Zhao Rou and nods politely at her.
I dont want to kill anyone, but I dont want to die alone either. Dan Shuang said, Im here to find apanion. Take a step back, if you guys are really some kind of evil people, I cant find apanion, I can find a death too, right?
At the end of the day, even if I do die here because I broke the rules and they injected me with poison, at least, Ill die with you guys instead of dying in a corner where no one knows about it and slowly rotting away.
Dan Shuang, a little embarrassed by all this, gestured to the pot and spoon: Your rice smells good. Can I have another bowl?
Chi Xiaochi : Be my guest. By the way, what did you say your name was again?
Dan Shuang . Dan Shuang says, Graduate student in finance at U of B.
After the meal, Chi Xiaochi put Dan Shuang on Zhao Rous back and led the group, which had grown to five people in a day, on the road.
Wei Shiliu leads the way with the dice, Dan Shuang and Zhao Rou in the middle and Lou Ying at the end with Chi Xiaochi on his back.
Together, the two are convenient for the rear and able to keep watch.
Lou Ying talks to Chi Xiaochi in her head: Do you believe Dan Shuang?
I never trust a mans mouth. Chi Xiaochi is as calm as ever, Even hearts can change. One moment he says hed rather die than be a killing tool, but who knows what will change his mind about that the next? So, I will keep an eye on him and observe him. Dont worry about it, Im not that emotional.
At his words, Lou Ying did not say another word, but ced one hand over his heart and rubbed it gently.
Peoples hearts do change, ah.
He had lost almost all his memories, so he had no way ofparing how much his heart, in fact, had changed.
Will he be able to give Chi Xiaochi aplete heart and aplete liking or not?
But at such a time of crisis, he will not speak of his worries and interfere with Chi Xiaochis thoughts in vain.
In the end, the quintet chose a grass area on the waterfront in the A8.
Chi Xiaochi smoothed out the grass, crossed his arms, looked around and made his decision with a flourish: Well camp here today.
Dan Shuang and Zhao Rou look at each other.
At first, they thought that camping was a way of saying that they were having fun while they were suffering.
But when Lou Ying took out four military tents, five sleeping bags, a full barbecue, a freshly killed and skinned sheep, coarse grains of barbecue salt, paprika, pepper and other seasoning supplies, their jaws nearly dropped straight away.
As Lou Ying took stock of the warehouse, he looked up and thoughtfully asked the crowd, Does anyone smoke?
Dan Shuang choked on his own saliva: No, no smoking.
Wei Shiliu, already epting the fact that Chi is awesome, raised his hand and said, Me, me, me! Ill smoke!
Lou Ying took out seven or eight packs of good cigarettes and asked with a smile, What brand?
In the pop-ups, those who had lost so much money already hated them to the bone, and when they saw how well they were doing, they were so angry that they wanted to vomit blood.
is dry and really thinks this is a fucking park.
As Lou Ying set up her tent, she couldnt help but ask Chi Xiaochi, who was standing by, Isnt it a bit high profile to show off like that?
Chi Xiaochi crosses his feet and ys humanputer chess on a game console: Its all about being high-profile. Not only do I want to piss them off, but I want them to advertise for us for free: we take in psychics and not only give them good food and drink, but also provide them with personal protection. This way, the shifter without killing intent will choose to defect to us, and Im afraid the catfish will take advantage of the opportunity to fish in the water. We dont have to run around, they all have toe forward to us. Isnt that good?
Lou Ying smiled and looked at the console in his hand: What made you think of ying this?
Chi Xiaochi said, Rx a little.
Lou Ying put down the task at hand and looked at him, Are you nervous? Why?
Chi Xiaochi, eyes fixed on the screen, replied sinctly, Not nervous, just want to y.
He did, however, have a very important thing to do.
Chi Xiaochi ate very little for dinner and only drank some soup made frommb bones before excusing himself and going into his tent to rest.
Apart from Zhao Rou, Lou Ying was the strongest fighter in the squad ording to Wei Shiliu and Dan Shuang, so Lou Ying stayed behind until the end, waiting for the night shift to be arranged, watching everyone go to sleep and making sure the campfire was extinguished before he turned around and went into the tent to see if Chi Xiaochi had fallen asleep.
The tents steam light is off, the sleeping bag is locked up tight, and Chi Xiaochi is curled up in his sleeping bag like a big ball, not even breathing.
Lou Ying smiles.
how not to take care of yourself at all.
He unzipped the sleeping bag to let Chi Xiaochi breathe, but when he did, his fingertips touched a cold, sweaty, frighteningly cold patch of skin.
As soon as Lou Ying was appalled, he relighted the gasmp and took Chi Xiaochi out of his sleeping bag.
He was biting down on a white towel, muffling his gasps and faint moans, his body spasming so badly that his calves seemed to cramp up and tense into a hard mass, and he didnt seem to be aware of it, except that when he was next to Lou Yings body, he subconsciously grabbed hispels and tightened them with force, his expression of distress wringing Lou Yings heart.
In his desperation, Lou Ying raised his hand against his brow, trying to use his system authority to force him out of his abnormal state.
However, Lou Ying hesitated when his fingers rested on his forehead, which was sweating like a spring.
He frowned for a moment, gritted his teeth and took Chi Xiaochi into his arms, telling him to rest on his arm and forcing himself not to interfere with what Chi Xiaochi was doing.
although he doesnt know exactly what Chi Xiaochi wants.
But since he did it, it must have made sense.
Lou Ying stood by his side, not saying a word.
Until the spasm in his arms subsides and his eyelids move slightly.
Then he didnt move, as if he had passed out.
What a way to get angry at people.
Lou Ying said in a deep voice, Ill hold you as long as you pretend to be asleep.
Chi Xiaochi said, Im so sorry, and opened her eyes, smiling andughing, I cant take advantage of you, brother.
Lou Ying threw the towel, which had been changed three times, on the floor, fetched a set of dry clothes, put them on him and tucked him back into his sleeping bag, zipping it up in silence.
Chi Xiaochi, who was being fiddled with by him, tilted her head, a little disturbed, Brother?
Lou Ying looked at him and ignored him.
Chi Xiaochi pouting: Brother.
Lou Ying, unable to resist, stopped moving and waited for an exnation.
Chi Xiaochi sat up from his sleeping bag and pulled up the cuffs of his pyjamas as he said, Im off to confirm Bai Anyis memories before he died.
Lou Yings lips twitched: immersion?
Theres no other perspective either, is there?
Chi Xiaochi sounded slightly regretful and said, I looked underwater several times to see who the two men who killed Bai Anyi were, and I couldnt really see them.
Lou Yings face hardened a little.
No wonder.
Chi Xiaochi only drank liquid food in the evening because he was afraid of choking on his vomit.
Biting the towel for fear that the noise he made would be heard by others and for fear that the excessive pain would lead to biting his tongue.
The cramps and whimpers he emits are the result of his immersion in the experience of Bai Anyis drowning.
Chi Xiaochi, still unaware of the minefield he had hit, concentrated only on his findings: The catfish that had appeared so far were pink-skinned people with unknown powers; a woman who could minimise her bodily functions and was good at ying dead, and two, the ones who had killed Bai Anyi at the end.
I think that the number of catfish is a bit strange.
By definition, there will never be more catfish because only three will survive to the end of the pass, and if I were the organiser, I would definitely reserve all three ces for the catfish. If I were the organiser, I would have given all three ces to the catfish. It doesnt count if the catfish miss and get killed in the middle, thats a matter of their own making, but the ideal state the organiser would have wanted would have been for the catfish who listened to them to survive to the end and get the ces, and for the catfish The catfish should not have internal disputes or infighting over their survival, otherwise their presence would be easily exposed. So I think that a reasonable number of catfish should be equal to the number of survivors at the end, which is three.
Chi Xiaochi rubbed his still throbbing calf and mused, Its supposed to be three, howe theres an extra one?
Lou Ying poured a ss of warm water and handed it to Chi Xiaochi, her voice a little muffled, You yed games this afternoon just to do this at night?
Chi Xiaochi clutches her ss of water and takes a small sip to rehydrate: Hmm. Regte the mood.
Lou Ying : So have you thought about taking care of me a little bit?
Chapter 224 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (XIV)
Chapter 224 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (XIV)
Lou Ying hit the nail on the head: Are you not, or are you just used to it?
Chi Xiaochi warms his hands with the cup: When you get used to it, its gone.
Lou Ying stopped talking and raised her hand to flick him in the forehead.
It didnt hurt too much, but Chi Xiaochi was surprised and hissed, just as he was about to say something, when Lou Ying zipped up his sleeping bag with a swift movement.
Chi Xiaochi, suddenly plunged into darkness and confused for a moment, raised her hand to scratch her sleeping bag: Brother, what is this?
Lou Ying said from outside, Lock you up.
Chi Xiaochi would haveughed if he hadnt known the mood was wrong.
To avoid another beating, Chi Xiaochi lies t and stops talking.
But Lou Ying reached out and took the whole sleeping bag into her arms.
Chi Xiaochi, wrapped in a green ball, was caught off guard and leaned her head on Lou Yings shoulder.
Chi Xiaochis mind was calmed by the warmth, so she picked afortable ce to rest her head.
He offered to exin, I was trying to solve the task as early and as quickly as possible Im sorry, I didnt think about your feelings.
Well, thats an apology, and I can ept it. Chi Xiaochi could only faintly feel Lou Yings warm breath against her ear, gliding over it as if it were nothing, And?
Chi Xiaochi : Well?
Lou Ying stroked Chi Xiaochis brow where it had just been flicked and nudged it with his fingertips, Whats the apology for this man going to be?
Chi Xiaochis heart stirred as she listened to Lou Yings rational and gentle whispers.
The mission is important to you, its important to me, its important to Bai Anyi. But theres no logical rtionship between that and the fact that youre treating this person as expendable.
Lou Ying was never very good at getting angry in the first ce.
He tends to be extremely tolerant and understanding of people and events, and unless his boundaries are vited, he will not attack and criticise them indiscriminately, even if he personally disagrees with them.
Things like death are very draining on the spirit. Ive seen a lot of people die and I know that death is numbing when youve experienced it a lot.
Lou Ying closes her eyes with a stoic expression, thinking back to the two hosts she had taken before Chi Xiaochi.
At first, they were bewildered and devastated aftermitting suicide when they left the world, but after experiencing death again and again, they gradually adapted and stopped taking death seriously, even joking with Lou Ying about how they should die more creatively this time.
Such a monstrous spirit should not exist in Chi Xiaochi.
Even the mere thought of it is intolerable to Lou Ying.
However, even so, Lou Ying could not be too hard on Chi Xiaochi.
It seems to be a very bad habit now too.
I know he is a very strong man, and I do not ask him to be weak and dependent on me. But, at least, I want him to learn to be weak and afraid in this matter, for my sake as well as his own.
Lou Ying rubbed Chi Xiaochis brow repeatedly through her sleeping bag and said, All in all, this man is very important to me. Can you be nice to him.
Chi Xiaochi shrugged a little in his arms, as if nodding.
Lou Ying sighed, shielding his head and asking him down, Scared.
The big ball in his arms lifted his head, supposedly looking at him.
Lou Ying raises her hand and traces the outline of Chi Xiaochis features inside with her fingertips half a centimetre from the sleeping bag.
He added: Do you get scared when youre in the water.
Chi Xiaochis muffled voice came from the sleeping bag, Just the thought of seeing you when I open my eyes is okay.
At these words, Lou Yings heartpletely softened.
He pinches the zip on the outside of the sleeping bag and gently pulls it open, with a movement as meticulous as opening a present.
Chi Xiaochi has long since removed Bai Anyis gold-rimmed spectacles, his dark hair moistened by a slight sweat that clings to his cheeks, and sweat parting from his forehead at the corners of his eyes, which look unusually bright in the dim light.
He looked at Lou Ying with a smile on his face.
Lou Ying tried his best to look serious: What are youughing at?
Chi Xiaochi : I think of the old days.
I used to fall out with you unterally and say Id nevere to your house again, but every time Ide back to your door and beg to make up. Chi Xiaochi couldnt hide the novelty in his voice, This is the first time Ive seen you lose your temper like this. But I guess thats not really anger.
With that, Chi Xiaochi turned sideways and propped one hand on her cheek, Brother, take a serious look at being angry with me, will you?
Lou Ying takes a deep breath at this aggressive behaviour.
He said, Come here. Ill show you how angry I am.
Chi Xiaochi really knows how to piss people off, so he brazenly pushes his way in, wrapped up in his sleeping bag, because Lou Ying knows what hes doing and knows hes not going to do anything about it.
Lou Ying wasnt shy about creating a table in front of Chi Xiaochi: Ive written down all the things youve done.
Chi Xiaochi, already prepared to be pulled out of Lou Yings body with a card and kissed, was stunned at the words, ha?
Lou Ying said, Hurt yourself at any cost, and take a twenty point deduction from your quantitative assessment first.
Chi Xiaochi : He had mixed emotions as he was backfired by a move he was familiar with.
He humbly asked for advice, Teacher, what if you fail the exam.
Punishment. Lou Ying said, I havent thought about what the punishment will be. I will let you know when you fail the course. Now you will be given homework. If you dont do it well, you will also be deducted points.
What kind of homework?
Lou Ying pulled the open sleeping bag a little tighter and pinned his wet hair behind his ear, Sleep.
Chi Xiaochi is indeed tired, and his eyelids soon fight as his spirit rxes.
But he couldnt bear to be in such a good mood, so he squinted and talked nonsense to Lou Ying: Cant sleep. Ill use a hypnosis card.
Lou Ying held him down, Dont get too attached to the card. Otherwise what do you want me to do.
Chi Xiaochi deliberately asked, What do I want you to do?
Chi Xiaochis little mind is not hidden from Lou Ying.
He pulled out a book of fairy tales and looked down to turn the pages, a smile on his lips, I am whatever you want me to be.
However, Lou Ying had just put Chi Xiaochi to sleep when Zhao Rou came limping in.
Her hair was dishevelled and she looked like she had just had a nightmare.
Lou Ying quickly got up and held her back three paces away from Chi Xiaochi.
Zhao Rous lips were pale and without a word, as if she was afraid that someone would hear her, she grabbed Lou Yings sleeve and wrote in a single stroke on his sleeve: Someonesing over in about half an hour
Lou Ying gestures for her to take it easy and is about to pull her out of the tent when he hears a rustling behind him.
Chi Xiaochi rose from his sleeping bag, stretched and rubbed his eyes, We have visitors.
When Zhao Rou saw how heartless he was, he became even more anxious, but he was afraid of making too much noise and attracting attention.
You know, after a fight during the day, there are now countless pairs of invisible eyes watching their every move.
Zhao Rou did not dare to go into detail about what she had seen in her precognition, either for fear of having an ear to the ground or because she did not even dare to recall the horror of the dream.
Thats what happened when she didnte to see Chi Xiaochi.
She woke up to the sound of a zing fire, and when she ran out, the meadow was in mes, a charred corpseying on the ground, muscles curled, a burning dice in her hand, and Dan Shuang, his face ckened by the fire, was using his jacket to fight the mes that had spread all the way to his feet.
CSomeone set the fire!
The fire, which is carried by the wind, spreads very quickly, like a ferocious serpent, and lunges endlessly towards Zhao Rou.
The fire, roiling the sky and the earth, scorches the face and rapidly depletes the air of oxygen, and the gas inhaled and exhaled gradually bes hot and thin.
Bai Anyi and Chi Jiangyu are nowhere to be found.
Their bodies are probably strewn across whichever fire is zing.
With images of hell spinning in his head, Zhao Rous tongue stiffened and all he could do was burst out of his teeth in a piteous and slurred plea, Go. Lets go.
Whatever Bai Anyis powers are, teleportation should be one of them.
With this ability, they can at least get away with it
Fortunately Chi Xiaochi was quick to understand her intentions, Of course you have to go.
Zhao Rou breathed a huge sigh of relief and was about to go and inform the other two when he heard Chi Xiaochi say behind him, but it will have to wait until tomorrow morning. Im too tired today and I want to get some rest.
You dont want to die?! Zhao Rou was eager, and not caring if he would reveal the fact that his powers had increased, he said sharply, Someone -
Chi Xiaochi said, I know, someone ising to start a fire.
The word fire startled Zhao Rou, who looked at Chi Xiaochi incredulously.
What a great piece of grass. Chi Xiaochi said, is simply too good for setting fires, isnt it?
With that, he looked up at a jaw-dropping Zhao Rou and smiled brightly, Youve had a hard time. Go back to sleep. You were just having a bad dream.
Zhao Rou : But I saw
Chi Xiaochi asked indifferently, How can you be sure that what you see with your eyes is the truth?
Two figures dive into the grass when the moon is dark and windy.
One man moved his wrist after ascertaining that the wind was currently from the south-east: Come on, dont dy.
The other man looked at his watch and couldnt hide his joy, Look at the odds on both of us! Theyve even put up this much bounty If I get out of here alive, Ill make a fucking fortune!
The former frowned: Dont be fooled, theres one among them who can teleport, and when the fire burns up, they might run away.
Thetter smiled and said, Escape? They wont be able to escape. Look at the pop-up analysis, that mans instantaneous teleportation ability hasnt been used again after he used it three times today. If his ability was still usable, they could have moved further away, why would they have to walk to A8 tond on their own?
The former looked at his watch; it was just 11 oclock.
Thetter said, The pop-up said that many of the powers of the shifter, which are affected by the tides, can only be used a fixed number of times a day. Before midnight zero is the best time for us to do it.
The former approved of this judgement: Theyve all gone to bed?
Well, theyre all asleep. Even Chi Jiangyu, the most powerful one, has gone into the tent. Probably thinks there are five of them and the other psychics dont dare to fight them hard.
He sounded smug, as if the idea had been his alone.
Needless to say, with the pop-up guide, they are ying the game with the full map cheat on.
Thetter sounded certain, and the former looked at the pop-ups and found that they were also mostly encouraging, telling the two of them to work together and give the bunch of assholes a piece of their mind.
With a surge of boundless confidence, he evened out his breath and a strong stream of air erupted from his mouth, piercing through the grass and leaves and attacking the camp!
Thetter was not slow in snapping his fingers and sending the ball of fire rubbed from his fingertips forward as if he were bowling C
In a sh, the stars were alight.
At this point, Zhao Rou, who had been persuaded by Chi Xiaochi to return to his tent, was unable to sleep soundly.
The precognition time was extended and much more restricted. She could not activate it again any time soon, so she had to toss and turn in her sleeping bag, calcting that it was almost half an hour, so she raised her feet and walked out of the tent.
Who would have thought that what she saw was exactly what she had dreamed!
As usual, the fire burns, ck smoke rolls, bodies are strewn about, and Dan Shuang is frantically trying to put out the mes with his clothes in hand.
Zhao Rou, who could not find Chi Xiaochi, thought they had escaped by teleportation and felt a ckout.
With the prospect of death on his side, Zhao Rou took on the fire and grabbed the clothes Dan Shuang was holding: Its no use! I still have half a bucket of water in my tent, lets try and see if we can-
Before the words are out of her mouth, the Dan Shuang that she grabs is like a painting that has been sshed with water, quickly melting away and fading until it is nothing.
Zhao Rou stands frozen in ce, looking around.
Not only has Dan Shuang disappeared, but the scene around them has also changed.
They were not in the meadow, but in a corner of the moor, four tents clustered together, while she stood by a burning campfire, beside which Lou Ying, who was keeping watch, was sitting.
Lou Ying said gently, Awake?
Zhao Rou is now really confused between dream and reality: Where is this ce?!
Lou Ying said, Look at the watch. Theres our locator.
Zhao Rou was horrified and speechless when he took a good look.
Theyre actually in B3?
Zhao Rou felt like his head was going to explode: How did this happen? When did we get here? What I saw was clearly
You were right in your prediction.
Chi Xiaochis voice came from behind him.
He was up and drinking water, his voice stillced with the dry ent of someone who had just woken up: What you foresaw was a vision I wanted certain people to see, and a picture of what those two arsonists thought they saw.
hallucinations?
Name: Illusion Maker Card C Group (Advanced)
Duration: 8 hours
Number of pieces: 1
Quality: Fine
Type: Single use item
Exchange points required: 50 remorse points
Introduction: Dont eat the mushrooms you buy in Yunnan markets, they are poisonous.
This group attack card was used early on when Chi Xiaochi entered the tent after dinner.
Once inside the tent, he moved the entire camp up in situ and moved it all to area B3.
But in the perception of all but him and Lou Ying, they are still in the meadow.
He anticipated his energy drain after the suicide immersion experience, so his initial intention in moving the illusion-making card was simply to confuse those watching so that he could get a good nights sleep.
Choosing the dry and mmable A8 meadow was Chi Xiaochis second insurance policy.
If someone doese to start a fire in the night, this illusion card will allow them to see everything they want.
Extremely smooth winds, unattended tents, and a sleeping quintet.
Whatever they want, they will get.
But whether that is the case or not, well, God only knows.
The only thing Chi Xiaochi hadnt counted on was that Zhao Rou, who had been hit by the illusion-creation card, would be able to anticipate what would happen in the illusion, leaving her in fear for half an hour.
Lou Ying nced at his watch in passing as he fiddled with the fire.
Two red dots on the map, silently extinguished in the A8.
He shook his head slightly.
Those two men, immersed in a hallucinatory dream, lit a fire and burned themselves to death with their own hands under the conditions of the headwind and the blind pointing of the pop-ups.
Im afraid that until they die, they still have fond dreams of making a fortune when they leave.
After the duo who set the fire were engulfed by the rapidly spreading wildfire upwind, the pop-up area gradually realised that something was wrong.
After much discussion, Chi Xiaochi chose to cancel the use of the illusion card.
The pop-up section went into an unprecedented frenzy when the five-man red dot that was supposed to be in A8 was positioned in B3.
Didnt Chi Jiangyu and the others deserve to be burned?
What powers do they really possess?
What are they up to, what are their tricks?
In the midst of countless curses and abuse, Chi Xiaochi puts down his ss of water and raises his hands above his head.
Someone in the pop-up section wondered, Whats he doing?
What kind of powers are going to be performed?
nning to surrender?
There are many different opinions.
And Chi Xiaochi ignores anyone.
He spun in ce at the countless pairs of peering eyes in the sky and wordlessly raised two middle fingers high in the air.
Chapter 225 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (XV)
Chapter 225 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (XV)
Lou Ying : We have an appointment for a two-hour shift change, and its not yet time for the shift change
Chi Xiaochi : Whos next on night duty?
Lou Ying looks over at Zhao Rou who is still dazed.
Chi Xiaochi, with one hand on the tent stand, says to Zhao Rou, Your watch is half an hour early, is that OK?
The words sounded consultative, but there was nothing consultative in their tone.
He didnt care what Zhao Rous answer was, his sleepy peachy eyes nced at Lou Ying, and then at the tent behind him, Brother,e in.
Lou Yings heart thudded and her breath stopped for a moment when he caught her eye.
When the air flowed again, the scene around him did not change, only he knew that there was a little more light between his heart.
He responded, Hmm.
Once inside the tent, Lou Ying pulls the curtain closed.
Noticing Zhao Rou outside, Lou Ying opened the internalmunication channel with Chi Xiaochi and said, Isnt it a good idea to order her around like this? You lead a team, its best to be lenient and strict. If youre too strict with her, she might rebel.
Chi Xiaochi sets out Lou Yings sleeping bag andys it out for herself.
There are people who dont take control, and with people like that, you have to be lenient and strict. Chi Xiaochi says, But there are people who need to be controlled in order to feel at ease.
Lou Ying sniffed and lifted the tent, which had just been pulled shut, back up a crack and looked out.
Sure enough, Zhao Rou sat down by the fire with a much more rxed look than he had earlier.
She peeked into Chi Xiaochis tent and became convinced that with this man, she might actually survive and even have a chance of seeing the light of day again.
Meanwhile, Chi Xiaochi, inside the tent, lowered his eyes and said, This kind of person does not have too strong an opinion, and in extreme circumstances, being ordered around by someone who is absolutely strong, not only does he not resent it, but he bes ten times more dependent and trusting of him.
Chi Xiaochi pulls out the matching pillow from her sleeping bag and pats it until it is fluffy, her long eyshes casting a pleasing glow in the steamlight: Its all I can give her for peace of mind.
Lou Yings heart is softened by Chi Xiaochis words. She rubs his hair and goes to his sleeping bag to rearrange his still-warm bedding.
Two people crouched back to back, their shadows blending together in perfect harmony.
One more question?
Ask away.
Why do you want to provoke those watchers. Lou Ying said, The cards effectsst another eight hours
Chi Xiaochi said indifferently, Psychic powers can only be concealed from the human eye, not from machines.
With just this one mention, Lou Ying was enlightened: understands. Our cors are able to locate us, and the staff of those agencies already knew that we had left A8. But why didnt they say anything?
Chi Xiaochi lets out a snort of disdain.
Lou Yingughed along with him as his mind raced, Yeah. They have inside information, they should have also bought bets on us long ago. This way, even if there is an inside situation, they wont reveal the situation to other yers.
But when the fire started, it was a very different story. Chi Xiaochi said, Just now, all the other yers probably thought they had a winner and bought into those two in bulk, probably losing a lot of money.
Lou Ying nodded, Their reaction to this anomaly must have been unusually violent. The agencys staff cannot fail to deal with this agitation and will soon expose our coordinates through the locator on the cor.
Once their coordinates were revealed, the gamblers who had lost so much money would have gone on a rampage, issuing bounties and calling on the psychics to kill them.
It would be too much trouble in case some individuals who are not afraid of death doe to B3.
So Chi Xiaochi not only took it upon himself to disarm the illusion card, but also made a tant taunt, almost as if to say, Im right here in B3,e on any of you who have the guts.
Two unwitting men had already been caught in a hallucination and burned on the spot, which would have made anyone wonder if Chi Xiaochis move to the B3 camp was another false decoy.
Even if the staff with inside information broke the news again that they were indeed in B3 and not bait, the punters would not dare to ce their bets indiscriminately and could only watch them sleep peacefully and then piss themselves off alive.
Chi Xiaochi hides his mouth and gives a rather showy yawn.
He said, True is true, false is true. I want them to know full well that I am using an empty city, but they can only stare in disbelief and dare note.
With that, he got under Lou Yings tiledforter and said, And, tomorrow morning, well get up early and get ready to pick up our clients.
Lou Ying : eh? What kind of clients are you taking?
Thank them for spreading the word, I guess. Chi Xiaochi closed his eyes, By now probably all the shifters know were in B3, and weve shown goodwill to those who have sincerely defected, along with ample supplies to offer. So, guess how many wille to join us tomorrow?
Lou Ying reminded him, There may be catfish mixed in with the people whoe to us.
Chi Xiaochi said, I know.
Lou Ying said, There were four catfish in total and it was a real headache.
Chi Xiaochi said, No need for a headache.
Lou Ying recalled Chi Xiaochis earlier question about the number of catfish: Do you think there are three catfish mixed in with the Alter Ego, not four?
Chi Xiaochi said, Ah, that was just a doubt in my own mind. Its not important.
Lou Ying : Doesnt it matter?
Chi Xiaochi : Whether he has three or four, hes going to die in the end.
Lou Ying : But it does make it difficult if they blend in.
Chi Xiaochi, however, said, It wont blend in. Theyll all die and, besides, we wont even have to do it ourselves.
Now Lou Ying really didnt get it: What?
Chi Xiaochi only returned an inaudibleugh, Ha.
Lou Ying asks, Is this your n again?
Chi Xiaochi still doesnt answer positively: When you make a n, of course you want to make the most out of it by making it all work, dont you?
Lou Ying lost his smile: Go ahead, what else is there that you know that I dont.
two women. Chi Xiaochi said.
Hmm?
Chi Xiaochi coughed a little ufortably, I just got into Bai Anyis one, the submerged one. Underwater, I could determine by the sound that the ones pushing Bai Anyi under were two women.
Lou Ying saw him stammering and knew that he was vain about what he had just done.
knows its good to be afraid.
Lou Ying, half out of his sleeping bag, does the same trick again, putting his hand to his forehead and making a move to flick it.
Chi Xiaochi is busy holding her breath, closing her eyes and frowning as she waits for the pain toe.
The pain was long overdue, but a strange sensation came over me.
Lou Ying incorporated a card into Chi Xiaochis body, and after a sh of light, he leaned down and gently held Chi Xiaochis spirit body away from Bai Anyis body.
Lou Ying cupped his face and ced his index finger on the small mole at the end of his eyebrow, stroking it lovingly twice before dropping a feather-light kiss on the spot where he had just been flicked.
The lips of the man who was just now full of strategic ns moved, and the redness started from his cheeks and went down to his neck, to his ears, and it was a pleasure to look at.
Lou Ying touched her forehead to his and said warmly, Good night.
The two men slept peacefully, while outside the establishment was aze with lights over the mess they had made.
In the Emergency Department, all staff are gathered in the conference room.
The minister stood at the forefront and wrote down a keyword on the light screen with his touch screen pen, With the information we have so far, we can tell that in this five-man squad, the seven psychic abilities of foreseeing the future, disarming weapons, random dice, distorting things, instantaneous movement, hallucination, and otherworldly storage have clearly appeared. This has been noted from above, and the nature of the problem has been highlighted as serious, and we are asked to meet immediately to discuss it.
Someonemented, Doesnt that Wei Shiliu have a dice that can randomize powers, and hallucinogenic might be a power he arranged?
Unlikely. The minister frowned, Wei Shiliu has been tested and his random powers are short-lived, usuallysting no more than five minutes. The hallucinogenic spell just nowsted at least a few hours. In addition, the special cor is able to record the amount of ss A globulin that grows in a psychics body when they use their powers
He pointed to Wei Shilius name on the screen, ording to the data, he showed no signs of a spike in ss A globulin during this time, which means he didnt use his powers at all.
The ministers at the bottom looked at each other, but no one dared to believe the answer that popped into everyones mind at the same time.
The minister continued, You should not specte. The rest of you, with the amount of globulin in your body, are also normal.
A member of the ministry was astonished, How is that possible? The data provided by the cor has always been more than urate.
The minister said, So there are two possibilities at the moment -
First, the data recovered from our cor is wrong. It was indeed Wei Shiliu who mobilized the psychic powers, yes.
Here, the Minister paused briefly, unable to hide the excitement in his voice: Secondly, we have discovered the worlds first multi-alien.
Even though they had guessed it, the ministry members still couldnt help but get a tingle down their spines when they heard the guess from the ministers mouth, So which one of them is it?
The Minister drew a circle around each of the names Bai Anyi and Chi Jiangyu.
The former possesses the supernatural ability of instantaneous movement, but earlier, his supernatural ability was in the undecided state for a long time, which is indeed suspicious, and, just a moment ago, he took the initiative to provoke us, as if he was clearly informing us that he was the one with multiple supernatural abilities.
But the more deliberately he behaves like this, the more I suspect that the multi-powered person is, in fact, thetter, Chi Jiangyu. The Minister spoke eloquently, did have a record of sessfully distorting objects while he was held in the institution for re-education; and the things in the Otherworld were all taken by Chi Jiangyus hands. Therefore, I have a reasonable suspicion that hallucination is one of Chi Jiangyus abilities. But in front of the audience, he only explicitly demonstrates the ability to take things from other dimensions. Therefore, I would venture to guess that Chi Jiangyu did not want to reveal too much of his power in front of the audience, so he asked Bai Anyi to step in and deliberately provoke the audience instead, misleading them into thinking that Illusion was the ability possessed by Bai Anyi, while Teleportation is Wei Shilius random dice ability. CThe audience is very misleading, mind you, and there is always a limit to what they can see.
As he spoke, the minister lifted his fingertips and rubbed the name Chi Jiangyu a few times over and over, unable to repress a little more greed in his eyes, as if he was looking at a fortune tree.
He had a good eye, and from the moment Chi Jiangyu appeared, he knew that this man was no ordinary product.
It was not in vain that he had staked his entire fortune on this man.
With the matter clear, the ministry member continued, What are we going to do about it?
The minister looked as if he took it for granted: Of course we want Chi Jiangyu to be alive. Only if hees out alive can we study him and call him to our use.
Thats right another ministry member mused, What about the need for us to end the game immediately and bring him out?
No. The minister tly refused, Its in the middle of a game, and there are a lot of yers who have ced a lot of bets on him. If he disappears, or the game is suspended, there will be a lot ofmotion and trouble, do you know that?
So let him get on with the game? In case he dies I mean, after all, its not like there hasnt been a blowout before
Of course we have to do everything we can to protect his life! The minister said, Only a living alien is worthy of study.
So, what should we do about the catfish that we nted there? The other psychics may not be as aggressive, but the catfish are different. There are only three ces left to live, and they will definitely try to kill Chi Jiangyu by all means. The catfish, will be a threat to Chi Jiangyu.
The minister dropped his stylus on the conference table, How many catfish are there this time?
The ministers replied, Its the same as before, all three.
I ask you, are ten or twenty catfish with single psychic powers worth one Chi Jiangyu with multiple psychic powers?
After the rhetorical question, the minister waved his hand, My opinion is to report the situation and get an order from above to order the activation of contingency n number two and get rid of all three of those catfish.
The ministers were surprised, Minister?
For now, we have to remove all the dangerous elements that can threaten Chi Jiangyu. The minister said with justice, is going to do everything possible to keep Chi Jiangyu.
Put together a report on what we found and what we think about dealing with it and send it to the top. Let the top make the decision.
There was so much going on in the day that the report was just handed in and feedback was quickly received.
The approval is only two words long.
Agreed.
The Minister smiled with relief at the result.
A member of the ministry asked again, What about the alliance that Chi Jiangyu and the others have entered into?
The minister didnt even look up: Havent you ever seen all kinds of alliances made by the supernaturals before? How many times have they not ended up killing each other? No one has ever been able to confront us until the end, forcing us to inject poison to end the game.
He said, People are such cheap things that they never learn to trust each other.
Within ten minutes, the approved Wen document was delivered to the head of another catfish institution.
killed them all?
The secretary who read the order was appalled, Boss, just kill them when you say so, why? These catfish are very good seeds-
No reason was given, only that it was a first ss secret and the reason could not be revealed. The head said with a hard look on his face, Who knows what the headquarters side is for.
This is the game centre, where all the participants are brought together after they have inhaled the anaesthetic.
This ce is far away from the headquarters, and is only responsible for watching over the psychics and the catfish sent in from the various branch agencies, not knowing much about what is happening in the game.
The secretary said carefully, But youve bet a lot of money on that catfish
The man in charge pursed up his lips, showing a hint of resignation, Yeah, that guy is clearly the most promising to win.
The secretary, who knew the inside story, was equally bullish on the catfish and bet half his fortune on him.
How could he afford to blow his money now?
The matter was urgent, and the secretarys mind was not slow to turn, and in a short while, his eyes lit up fiercely, Boss, the higher-ups told us to use contingency n number two, right?
He took out a copy of the Wen document and spread it out sharply on the desk of the person in charge.
Boss, we signed a contract with each of the three catfish, didnt we?
Their cor construction looks exactly the same as any other shifters, and even a scan with the most sophisticated instruments wouldnt reveal anything unusual, but there is one difference
The secretary drew a striking circle on the cross-sectional construction of the cors marked on the Wen file: In their cors, it is not poison that is stored, but glucose. This is the contract we have with them to ensure that they are not harmed by external forces during the game.
Lets use an analogy. If a group of gamers form an alliance and refuse to follow the rules of the game, once they are judged by HQ to be passive resisters, they are collectively injected with poison from their cors, leaving only three people at random. These three, are our catfish.
But hidden on the back of their wristwatch is another poisoned, concealed retractable needle. This is contingency n number two that we have secretly kept on hand in case they reveal the secret of Catfish to others, or to deal with other contingencies. It was this n that HQ wanted us to activate. But as you know, that catfish is capable of
The man in charge understood, walked over to a huge floor-to-ceiling window, raised his hand to hold it up and said to himself, Its that catfish thats not afraid of poison.
Yet he was still a bit indecisive about this muddy proposal: But headquarters requires that all the catfish die. If one doesnt die-
Aiya, boss! The secretary was afraid that he would backtrack and actively persuaded, Catfish is not dead, its his own ability, its none of our business. All we have to do is submit the sessful injection report, and youll be considered to havepleted your mission. As for that confidential thing, who knows if its important.
The man in charge gazed out of the window and nodded slightly after a long time.
Good. He said, Just do it.
Inside the window, lying in the middle of the game, are 101 shifter
They lie in coffin-like transparent capsules, bathed in pale blue light, helmets on their heads, breathing quietly as if they were dead men immersed in formalin.
Some of the capsules have dimmed to a tiny dead star.
Some are still gleaming, not knowing when they will fade to dust.
The man in charge picked up a joypad and pressed it with an expressionless face.
Three capsules, darkened in unison.
But within a few moments, one of them was eerily illuminated again, the light shining brightly, like a giant one-eye blinking in the darkness.
Six hourster.
Chi Xiaochi wakes up from his sleeping bag after a good nights sleep.
The first thing he did was to check the survivalist figures on his watch.
Last night, after he slept, a total of five people died.
A man and a woman were in an armed fight in M1, one was killed and the other seriously injured. The seriously injured woman struggled alone for half the night and still did not make it through.
In addition, two women died in Sections D9 and Q10, and a man died in Section E6, both in unknown circumstances, and were therefore deemed to have had their hopes dashed and chosen tomit suicide.
Three suicides in one breath in one night is not a normal number in itself.
However, there were few people whomitted suicide in desperation during the game, and the stakes on these guys werent too high, not to mention the fact that the suicides happened in the middle of the night, and the number of people still watching the broadcast was so small that no one even noticed when they died.
Chi Xiaochi rested his hand on his forehead and was silent.
For Chi Xiaochi, ns are subject to change as circumstances change.
At first, he intended for the Catfish toe to them.
It was only when dealing with Zhao Rou that Chi Xiaochi became convinced that something was wrong.
It would take a lot of effort to subdue a young girl, and if the catfish was mixed in with the people who came to join him, it would take too much energy to count, and if one mistake was made, it could ruin the whole situation.
Not to mention his own failure toplete his mission, Bai Anyis easily recovered life would be yed out.
As a result, he made adjustments to his ns.
He unts his powers in a high profile manner, he provokes, he pushes Lou Ying to the front of the curtain and induces everyone to believe that Lou Ying is a multi-powered person.
He wants Lou Ying to be the new catfish that the institution will carefully protect.
Developments, institutional decisions, the death of the catfish
Everything was moving steadily along the track he had envisaged.
After he demonstrated his multiple powers for Lou Ying with great fanfare, the men decided that his brother Lou was a unique multi-powered individual.
As the rule is that only three people can survive, the Catfish, who have the early advantage, will not be willing to be cannon fodder and will try to get rid of Lou.
But this brings their intentions into conflict with the needs of the institution.
What is killing a few catfish to the agency in order to protect this multi-powered man and keep him alive?
This way, at least for now, Lou is by far the safest in the whole game.
Chi Xiaochi has kidnapped the entire institution with his interests, making it stand behind Lou Ying and be his invisible umbre.
With this in mind, Chi Xiaochi turned her face to Lou Ying, who was still sleeping peacefully.
He wore that mask, creating horrific scars, trying desperately to look menacing.
However, he still looks so peaceful as he sleeps that Chi Xiaochi cant help but smile, and he cant help but think what a nice person Lou Ying is.
And what kind of person is he, Chi Xiaochi?
Its a monster who sleeps through Lou Yings kisses knowing full well that people will die because of his ns.
Chapter 226 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (XVI)
Chapter 226 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (XVI)
Right now, his time is precious and he has no margin to spend on himself.
The catfish is, by definition, dead.
The only thing that concerns Chi Xiaochi is the number of catfish in the team.
Three, is what he presumes to be a reasonable number.
His suspicions were confirmed by the three people who died horizontally for no apparent reason in various cesst night.
But why are there four catfish in Bai Anyis memory?
With this in mind, he got up and tiptoed out of the tent.
The order of dutyst night was Lou Ying C Zhao Rou C Wei Shiliu C Dan Shuang, so what happenedst night must have been passed on by Zhao Rou. Im sure what happenedst night has been passed down from one drum to another by Zhao Rou.
This is a good order.
Zhao Rou had suffered a great deal and was more cautious than others. She could not trust Wei Shiliu and would only try to give him an objective ount of what had happened.
Wei Shiliu, having been saved by Lou Ying and having seen Lou Yings skills, was so impressed that he would have thought that the power of hallucination belonged to Lou Ying.
This in effect reinforces the perception that Lou Ying is a multi-powered person.
Zhao Rou had risen early, nodding nervously and curtly to Chi Xiaochi as he emerged from his tent.
Compared to the over-stressed Zhao Rou, Wei Shiliu was a heartless man, sleeping soundly in his sleeping bag with his tent open.
As the fire was dying, Dan Shuang fiddled with the embers, and when Chi Xiaochi came out, he looked behind him with a little more cautious reverence: Mr. Chi is still awake?
Chi Xiaochi said, Dont bother him. He was too tired yesterday.
Dan Shuang held back, but couldnt hold back the surge of hope: Mr. Chi really has the power to get us out?
This was probably the boast Wei Shiliu made when he blew off steam with him.
Chi Xiaochi nodded once and nced into the void at the invisible, countless eyes that were following them closely: All the Exalted, not one of them will be left behind.
It was still early, but no less than a hundred people were already squatting in the pop-up section.
They spent the night arguing about whose hallucinogenic powers belonged to whom, even setting up a private chat channel to analyse the recorded live video frame by frame, while the discussion in thements section was sparse.
What the hell are they talking about?
Its hard to hear.
Dont struggle, those of you with experience tell you that you really cant hear unless you speak at 60 decibels or more.
What a crap radio system.
Its only been online for three years. Besides, which escape is not a straightforward fuck with less pussy, where does anyone talk as much as they do?
Chi Xiaochi rolls up his sleeves as he walks to a small pool of water and prepares to wash up.
Youve got a lot of nerve. While shining a shadow at the water, the Bai Anyi in the water quickly filled in the full picture ofst nights events, Youre ying with your life.
Chi Xiaochi, with his hands on the bank, How?
Havent you ever thought about what would happen if they took Chi Jiangyu out in order to save one more shifter, one way or the other, by injecting all the other shifter with poison and aborting the gamble? You dare to gamble your life like that?
Its not a question of whether I dare or not. Chi Xiaochi gargles, inclines his head again and spits the water on the bank, Its whether they dare.
The Bai Anyi in the water tilted its head slightly in confusion.
But this change, to an outsiders eye, is nothing more than a perfectly normal floating of the water.
Ive seen Bai Anyis memories, and Ive seen the reactions of other shifters when they were told they were going to participate in the Great Escape. Chi Xiaochi shakes the droplets of water off his hands, A killing game, a gamble for life, collective participation and profit from it, in a normal world, either of these would have created an uproar. But apparently, before entering the game, there was no relevant social news flowing out; after entering the game, those alien people did not look like they had heard the legend and came prepared. So, Im guessing that this kind of hidden underground trade would only exist on the dark web where no one knows about it.
Bai Anyi said, Its all the more so because its not known, isnt it?
No. Chi Xiaochi says, Its the fact that its not known that makes it even worse to deal with.
With that, Chi Xiaochi looked up and said to himself, Wow, textbook no-proposition. Im so good.
Bai Anyi :
After the narcissism, Chi Xiaochi leans over and washes his face with water: The reason they hide their heads and tails is that they themselves know that this disgusting fun is not to be revealed to the world. And the reason the game continues from one session to the next is that the gamblers have the same tacit agreement: the game is only yable if you keep it a secret.
With that, he asked Bai Anyi, What do gamblers think about, you know.
They can admit that they have a ck face, they can admit that they have no luck in gambling, they can admit that something unlucky around them affected their luck, but they cannot admit that they invested their capital, they poured their emotions, they spent their time, and in the end they lost because the casino closed temporarily and threw them all out.
It would be hard to control what kind of things gamblers would do when they go crazy. You should be able to imagine the kind of stir this kind of game will cause once it is exposed and revealed to the world.
Bai Anyi said, So have you ever thought about what if the casino returned the entire principal and made the reason for discontinuing the game private? Would they still choose to expose and rebel at that time.
Thats true. But its not that time yet.
Chi Xiaochi said with certainty: The people in the agency are not entirely sure if my brother is a multi-powered person. After all, there are still single alters like Wei Shiliu who appear to be multiple alters. They dont have to risk stopping the game and causing public outrage just for the possibility.
So you can be sure that they will wipe out the catfish in the team for this uncertain possibility?
Chi Xiaochi didnt hesitate: I can.
They obliterated the most aggressive catfish precisely for the most basic safety reasons.
By definition, the catfish was originally a carrot and a hole, and knew a lot of information that the ordinary contestants did not know, so they had all the advantages of the time and the ce. My brothers appearance was a surprise to the catfish. All it would take is for one of them to be a little wiser to realise that to the institution, my brothers presence is a big threat to their lives.
A better possibility would be to squeeze out a survival slot that they should have had; a worse possibility would be to sacrifice the entire game to save just my brother.
So, my brothers existence ispletely contrary to their interests. They only have two choices, either they can do everything they can to cling to my brothers thighs and be that third survivor, or they can do everything they can to kill him.
From the perspective of the catfish, Chi Jiangyu already had Bai Anyi and Wei Shiliu, three people who didnt seem to have a bad rtionship, andter on, Zhao Rou and Dan Shuang were absorbed into the team. So, for the catfish, the best time to get a leg up was missed, so they were left with thetter option.
Thetter option, in turn, ispletely at odds with the institutions pursuits.
So, whether the other shifter had murderous intentions for my brother or not, Catfish had to die.
Chi Xiaochis hand repeatedly ruffles the surface of the water as he rehearses the whole process, his expression muted and his voice extremely low, as if he were whispering, even with the rasp of his first awakening.
The confused voice and the sober logic are intertwined, the murderousness inside the words and the calmness on the surface merge with each other, causing Bai Anyi to have the illusion of tingling at the back of his spine.
He created all sorts of hints and released numerous signals, showing step by step the importance of Chi Jiangyu, adding weight to the situation and finally killing the catfish by the hand of the institution.
Bai Anyi is the first time that I have developed a few moments of genuine admiration for someone other than Bai Anyi.
He asked, Youre studying psychology?
Chi Xiaochi raised an eyebrow: Me? Im not a major in anything. Didnt go to college, flunked out of high school.
Bai Anyi chokes up in a rare moment: ha?
Chi Xiaochi : Do I look like Im studying well?
Bai Anyi was now genuinely curious: Why dont you read it?
Chi Xiaochi said in general terms, I dont have time.
Seeing that Chi Xiaochi didnt want to talk, Bai Anyi simply stopped asking questions and brought the conversation back on track, Its true that the agency is not sure if Chi Jiangyu is a polymath yet. But they will definitely try to find out for sure by all means.
Chi Xiaochizily responded, Yeah.
When theyre sure, theyll be sure to refund the gamblers principal, shut down the entire game, and dispose of all the alters who participated in this game. After all, as the worlds first case of a multi-shifter, the institution will pay any price to protect him. Bai Anyi said, I caution you not to have unnecessary expectations or hope that they will not kill Bai Anyi for the sake of Bai Anyi is Chi Jiangyus cousin.
This is what Bai Anyi is really worried about.
One might even say that in this he mes Chi Xiaochi.
CWhy not let Bai Anyi take on the role of multi-power when there was a good n in ce?
This way, even if all the other psychics are dead, at least Bai Anyi will still be alive.
Chi Xiaochi could also hear that his tone was unkind.
He said, I have my reasons for doing this.
Bai Anyi washes his ears.
Chi Xiaochi says: I couldnt bear the thought of my brother dying again in front of me. So, I have to keep him safe.
Bai Anyi looked a little harder: Thats all? Then what is Bai Anyi? A prop to prove that your love is stronger than gold?
Chi Xiaochi doesnt mind his acerbity: Thats just the first reason.
The second reason is that no matter what happens, my brother will definitely protect me. Whether Im Chi Xiaochi , or Bai Anyi, or whatever.
These two specious reasons still do not convince Bai Anyi .
He said, I cant be reassured. Unless you have a better n to protect Bai Anyis personal safety.
Now that you mention it Chi Xiaochi stood up and patted the dirt off his knees, lets make a bet.
Whats the bet?
Chi Xiaochi said, The agency, even if they were sure my brother was a multi-shifter, would not kill anyone and would not only keep the whole game running, but would keep as many shifters as possible and tell them to concentrate on my brother alive.
Bai Anyi : Is this possible?
Chi Xiaochi smiled a little: Yes, there is.
As Chi Xiaochi washes her face at the pool, Lou Ying awakens from her tent.
Seeing that her side is empty, Lou Ying sits up and tests the warmth of the bedding.
It is still hot and looks like it has only recently woken up.
He connected again with Chi Xiaochis consciousness and found him talking to Bai Anyi, and did not make a remark to disturb him, rising silently.
We have fresh horse mackerel in the warehouse, top quality, crispy fried in oil and seasoned with just a pinch of salt for a fresh and refreshing meal, and some congee to go with it
He was formting his breakfast menu when he abruptly heard a female voice ringing in his own head.
Hey, hey, Mr Chi Jiangyu, can you hear me, can you hear me.
This is the Alter Ego Level Assessment Centre speaking to you. We have switched on the backup sensors in your cor to transmit sound directly into your ears. This conversation, therefore, ispletely confidential. Please do not make any movements or sounds. We would like to ask you some questions and they are all very simple and only require you to nod and shake your head in response Please can you ept them?
Lou Ying stares and thinks for a moment before voluntarily lying back down in his sleeping bag and nodding to the air.
After receiving an affirmative answer, the female voice then gave the first question in a straightforward manner, Excuse me, Mr. Chi Jiangyu, are you an empath with multiple psychic abilities?
Lou Ying lowered his eyes, thought for a moment and nodded his head.
Such a quick admission called for the various members of the emergency response department, including the minister, who were closely following his movements off-screen, to shake their fists.
The minister pulled over the conversationalist impatiently and said, Ask him again how many kinds of psychic powers he has.
The minister reminded him, He could only nod and shake his head.
The minister calmed down, thought for a moment and rejoined, Ask him if he has more than five psychic abilities.
After the female voice ryed the Ministers original question, all could see that Lou Ying nodded down.
Even the female voice shuddered in surprise, Excuse me, Mr. Chi Jiangyu, do you have more than ten kinds of psychic abilities.
Lou Ying nods again.
There was a slightmotion among the ministry members.
Cheating, right?
That is, double psychic ability is already exaggerated, ten or more psychic abilities, unless they are monsters
Quiet!
The ministers hand perspired as he clenched his conversationalist after a chortle, Ask him if we can get him to end the game immediately, and does he agree?
The ministry is once again in an uproar.
Is this what is saying about shedding other gamers?
To be honest, the Minister, who has bet his entire fortune on Chi Jiangyu, is thest person to want the game to end so hastily.
But with several orders from above to protect Chi Jiangyus safety, he had no choice but to watch his hard-won opportunity to make a fortune slip through his fingers.
He was already restless, and when he heard the noise around him, he was so distracted that he quickly ran out of patience and bellowed, Shut up!!!
As soon as the surroundings fell silent, a strange tapping sound became more and more distinct.
The minister was really annoyed now, Fuck, whos banging on the table? Stop it!
But all the ministry members were glued to the screen, their faces full of astonishment.
A member of the ministry pointed to the screen, is not us. Minister, its Chi Jiangyu whos knocking.
Chi Jiangyu is shown reclining back into his sleeping bag, the zip of which obscures the movement of his hands, making it impossible to tell what he is doing from the outside.
In fact, he was banging his cor one at a time.
Soon a member of the ministry eximed, Morse code! Hes using Morse code Hes got something to say to us!
This member of the department only had a passing knowledge of Morse code, but it was a good thing that there was an avid Morse code enthusiast in the technical department next door who was immediately brought in to carry out the deciphering.
He listened sideways for a short, long tapping sound, and after making a quick note on a white sheet of paper, he picked it up and read, He said he had been waiting for us for a long time, just waiting for us to contact him, because he happened to have some requests for us as well.
The minister made a swallowing motion before he felt the dryness of his throat sting.
The decipherer picked up a new sheet of white paper and read, He said that he had a total of three requests. The Morse code represented by each request would be typed twice, and we were asked to listen carefully.
For some reason, the minister got goose bumps.
This was clearly a one-sided enquiry in which the human side had the lead, but not only was this man easily robbed of it, he was also allowed to take the initiative.
This is a really bad feeling.
He scratched the chicken skin on his arm nervously and looked uncertainly at the young man on the screen with his eyes closed, tapping his index finger on his cor in an erratic rhythm of lengths.
Within minutes, the decipherer had sessfully tranted his first request: First, I must guarantee the absolute safety of my cousin Bai Anyi, both inside and outside the game.
The minister said sharply, Thats no problem, what about the second one.
Another long burst of typing and deciphering.
It took three minutes before the decipherer looked up from between the white pages.
His expression looked a little subtle.
Secondly, the game cannot end early, and not only must you not kill any more of the Exalted, but you must find a way to get them to gather around me.
Everyone in the room was silent, the same questioning to mind in unison.
What does he want?
All eyes were on the decipherer, waiting for him to give Chi Jiangyus third request.
Under the pressure, beads of sweat begin to form on the decipherers head and the dots and lines he draws inevitably look messy.
As he put the pen down, he was unsteady and it rolled straight down to the bottom of the table.
A strange popping sound seemed to strike a nerve above everyones brow, causing everyones eyebrows to jump along.
The decipherer rustles up the white paper.
The third sentence is a little shorter than the second, but the amount of information it contains is simply gut-wrenching.
He said arduously, Thirdly, I will kill all the supernaturals except Bai Anyi to strengthen my own power, please cooperate.
The sound of inhaling rose and fell in the room.
Did Chi Jiangyu know that killing a psychic can strengthen his powers?
However, in this way, it exins a lot.
Why does he have so much power but refuses to show it to people instead of entering a virtual game where crises are rampant; why does he go around recruiting his teammates and why does he generously give them so many supplies to treat them; why does he refuse to end the game
So, hes raising pigs.
Coming back from his shock, the Minister was ecstatic, Quickly, quickly, call up the report and submit his request! Until we get approval, Ill make the call and let the game go on without moving any more aliens.
Contact the PR department and have them send the ten or so minis weve raised onto the live stream to generate public opinion and drive emotion in the pop-up section, saying just say that this group of alters, led by Chi Jiangyu, is trying to escape the game with all the alters, and that the powers he has are tricky and theres probably nothing the officials can do about him just spread simr rhetoric.
After about half an hour of padding, contact the Ops team and send the Catfish squad to Area B3 to round them up, put on a show with Chi Jiangyu and then pretend to have lost the battle and fled. Basically, all the viewers are watching every move in Area B3, our siege will be seen by them, and without us saying much, they will think that the officials are really desperate, and then they will further decide that Chi Jiangyu and the others might really have the possibility to escape. Such a statement, as long as those shifter people see it, they will naturally lean towards Chi Jiangyu and seek refuge
Escape, escape the Minister mused, And yes, we can develop a new gambling model while were at it! Just bet on whether they can all escape! Come on,e on, all move, move, weve got our hands full!
The hustle and bustle of the present world does not reach Lou Yings ears.
After themunication hangs up, he fidgets in his sleeping bag for a few more moments before he cant help but give a low chuckle.
Chi Xiaochi reallyys out all the innings properly, with all the framework and details.
Their current crisis is twofold.
For one thing, the importance the institution ces on the first instance of multiple alters has the potential to invite death for other alters.
Secondly, the other psychics already knew that Chi Jiangyu was a very powerful man, yet they were all stumbling and intent on watching, and the longer they dyed, the worse it would be for them.
Chi Xiaochi knew long ago that the agency would surelye to confirm whether Chi Jiangyu was really a multi-powered person.
The most effective way to confirm this is to ask Chi Jiangyu himself directly.
All he had to do was to take advantage of the importance they attached to the so-called multiple alters and use their hands to gather the scattered alters around them without much effort.
If only this could be achieved, Im sure Chi Xiaochi would have the means to get everyone out of here safely.
Lou Ying puts her hand on her forehead and closes her eyes.
is so, so clever that you want to kiss him.
Chapter 227 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (XVII)
Chapter 227 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (XVII)
There was silence in the Emergency Response Department.
They had expected the team to fail, but they didnt expect an unexpected upset.
It was not Chi Jiangyu, but a group of 20 or so psychics who had long been crouching around the B3 area.
Most of them had arrivedst night, and because they had the same goal in mind, they had formed a small, impromptu alliance to try to join Chi Jiangyu at first light, and if they didnt, they would join forces and kill the whole group to try to survive.
As a result, they collided with an officialbat team while they were on the outer perimeter.
The Provisional Alliance of Exalts had been following the public opinion in the pop-up section, and was discussing whether the officials were really trying to kill Chi Jiangyu and whether Chi Jiangyu really had a way to get out of this mess.
takes the squad, and with Chi Jiangyu, isnt that the best pitch?
The fighting squad hade here with the intention of losing the war, and had no intention of killing the Alliance when they met.
Only when it became clear that they were actually nning to kill themselves did the team realise that something was wrong and retreat in a panic.
The Alliance had the advantage of numbers, but most of them had not been inbat and had no idea how to use their powers.
However, a flurry of skills had the effect of killing the teacher.
In the melee, three squad aliens were seriously injured, one was captured and one died.
The Emergency Response Department watched the entire battle from the sidelines.
One more thing to worry them.
A member of the ministry said carefully, Look, Minister, Chi Jiangyu, this kind of call is too dangerous for the alienists just to show him good faith
Whats the point of a rallying cry? Hell be in theb when hees out of this game, who else can he call on?
That said, the Minister still felt a chill run down his back.
He pulled out a handkerchief to wipe his bare forehead, Be d. This polymath was discovered in our game. If he had appeared in society think of the consequences.
I dont know which one of them squeaked out, Can our cors trap him.
The minister raised his voice, Dont be rmist, where is the alien that the cor cant trap?!
Everyone was silent.
However, no one can give a clear exnation for the unknown term multi-powered.
Who can know his limits?
Who can tell what level of psychic ability he will reach after killing all the other psychics?
He was aware of Battle Royale before he entered the game.
So, he entered for the sole purpose of improving his abilities?
Would such a shifter, when hees out, really serve the government willingly?
As soon as everyone woke up from the frenzy of discovering the new species of polymorph, questions arose.
Now that Chi Jiangyus identity as a multi-powered person was clear, it seemed the safest way to kill the others immediately and stop the match to save both Chi Jiangyu and Bai Anyi.
But is there any guarantee that what they receive in their hands will be a treasure.
Im afraid its a hot potato, or even a bomb that will explode at some point.
Is the supposed research value of the multi-powered really worth the risk they are taking?
Now, the minister wouldnt dare to trespass.
Even if he wanted to make a big profit, he would not dare to take on the series of problems that might follow.
The approval from above on this matter has not yete, but hopefully they will give a more appropriate way of handling it.
In-game, area B3.
Chi Xiaochi took a brief inventory of the 20-odd extra people and said, Well, this is really apany reunion.
The new shifters all wanted to talk to Chi Jiangyu, so a representative was elected to ask him what his escape n was.
Unfortunately, before he could say a word, Chi Jiangyu, who was chopping vegetables on a chopping board, disliked him.
The people are not all here yet. Chi Jiangyu said, I dont want to repeat my n over and over again, and I dont think you want it to be known to those outside who shouldnt know. Sit down and wait for the meal to be cooked.
Chi Jiangyus words were both hard and soft, so the psychics could not say anything, but retreated unhappily and looked for other ways to inquire.
Dan Shuang was thest to join the team, so naturally he couldnt ask anything.
Zhao Rous perceived real leader was Bai Anyi, who remained silent and silent in the face of some sideways questioning, just to be discreet.
As for Wei Shiliu, there is no such concept as quiet.
He leaned over the stove and tossed the dice with his hand, which dripped and flew for a while beforending back in his palm.
ording to Wei Shiliu, as long as he does not concentrate on trying to spin the dice, the dice are just ordinary dice and do not waste the daily ability quota.
He asked blearily, Chi, what are you going to use to get us out of here?
Lou Ying added a handful of firewood and said, Ill tell you when its time.
Donte to that. Wei Shiliu was really curious, Id really like to know.
Lou Ying looked at him and repeated, In time.
Wei Shiliu rubbed his nose, feeling bored, so he tossed the dice again and turned to chat with the new shifters.
Lou Ying shrugs helplessly.
Given his character, if he really knew anything that worked, he would have spread the word, at least so that everyone could have peace of mind.
But until now, he wasnt quite sure what Chi Xiaochi had to offer to get everyone out.
Could there really be such an ideal solution?
At that thought, he couldnt help but look over at Chi Xiaochi, only to meet his gaze as it swept towards him.
Lou Ying looked at him, the corners of her mouth lifting slightly as she lifted her hand and tapped her brow, reminding him of the kissst night.
To his surprise, Chi Xiaochi did not duck this time.
He blushed slightly, raised his chin, lifted the tip of his index finger and touched his lips lightly and provocatively.
By the time Lou Ying understood what he was saying, the data was in disarray for a moment.
With a smile in his eyes, he held one hand to his chest and gave a slight bow in his direction.
is willing to serve and will try next time.
After a long-distance exchange with Chi Xiaochi, Lou Ying returned her attention to the neers, counting them off one by one, trying to work out how much rice she should put down.
Maybe someone willeter, should have cooked more rice
As she thought about it, Lou Yings eyes fell on a certain point in the crowd and her mind wandered.
He had discovered something not so strange.
But it only happened for a split second, and Lou Ying even wondered if he was mistaken and wanted to confirm it, but the man never did the same thing again.
Lou Ying touched her temple with one hand and tried to get through to Chi Xiaochi, but in her nce, she saw Chi Xiaochi mumbling something, probably talking to Bai Anyi, and gave up.
Lets observe a bit more and tell Xiaochi when we have conclusive evidence.
Now, no one pays any attention to Bai Anyi anymore.
Outside of the game, Bai Anyi, like Dan Shuang, is judged to be a C-ranked telekic, which is neither high nor low, stuck right in the middle, not even as high as Wei Shilius B-rank.
Only Zhao Rou knows that Bai Anyi is Chi Jiangyus cousin, and if she doesnt tell him, no one else will know, let alone bother him.
So he had a good deal of time to spare, recliningfortably in the Xiaochi pond, peeling lozenges and eating them.
Lou Ying had guessed correctly that he was indeed talking to Bai Anyi at this time.
When Bai Anyi saw that he had not spoken for a long time, he initiated a conversation with him, What are you thinking about now?
Chi Xiaochi replied, Catfish why there are four.
Bai Anyi: They all died ording to your n, why are you still thinking about such a boring question.
Chi Xiaochis thoughts jumped around, How did you die?
Bai Anyi: Hmm?
Chi Xiaochi is looking through Bai Anyis memories, pausing at the scene where he finds Bai Anyis corpse.
He looked at the image of Bai Anyis death and perfected his question, Under what circumstances would a shifter be able to kill you?
The Bai Anyi was also really a strong man, and not only did he not change his face at the words, but also thought seriously about this question, which was closely rted to his own life and death: Maybe one, the other party is Bai Anyi.
You mean the other side has mimicry or something like that?
It means no. Bai Anyi said, I am a part of him, I know all about him. You think someone could impersonate him and fool me?
Chi Xiaochi : So, maybe two?
Maybe two, the other guy has overwhelming psychic powers that can inflict irreversible injuries on me in an instant.
Chi Xiaochi quickly dismissed this possibility: Your corpse is intact, with few wounds other than the fatal wound through the heart from the back. If he possessed the ability to kill you in one hit
Wait. mortal wound in my back?
Chi Xiaochi affirmed, The back.
Bai Anyi: That would be very strange indeed. Im usually very careful behind me and dont put my back out easily. Besides, there are little white boys in the woods, so Id definitely be extra careful.
Chi Xiaochi stopped talking and looked away from Lou Yings back, wondering what he was thinking.
Bai Anyi follows Chi Xiaochis every move, curious to the core.
This was the first human being he had ever met who could be described as plex.
Bai Anyi admits to having developed an interest in him as a researcher.
At present, he intends to study the question of why Chi Xiaochi lies.
Chi Xiaochi ims that his n is absolutely fine, that it will get everyone out, that it will keep Bai Anyi safe, and that it will get Chi Jiangyu the attention of the research institute as a multi-powered person.
This well-spoken attitude was indeed so infectious that even Bai Anyi was convinced by him for a while.
But when you think about it, the n is clearly wed.
What happens to Chi Xiaochi if the agency decides that Chi Jiangyu, a polymath who knows too many secrets, is a threat and just gets rid of him?
People generally have only two options for the overly powerful, either to draw close to them or to destroy thempletely.
Would Chi Xiaochi be the one who couldnt think of that?
But Bai Anyi did not ask any more questions.
As a researcher, he wanted to try and reach a conclusion on his own.
So, having pooled all kinds of information, Bai Anyi began to silently deduce a possibility in his head.
However, as he pushed through each possibility on paper, Bai Anyi actually had the first illusion of a chill running down his spine.
I dont think does?
If, indeed, all this is the result of his nning, then he may have really been wrong about Chi Xiaochi.
C he was not at all a smarty-pants, nor was he blindly confident, nor was he a love brain who took Bai Anyis life to escort Chi Jiangyus safety.
He is a shrewd, cold and lonely monster.
Chi Xiaochi doesnt care what Bai Anyi is thinking.
He buried a pile of tender green rhizome shells in the soil and patted the dust off his body, just as he saw Dan Shuang just returning with the firewood he had collected, and immediately greeted him with a voice: That that muscle is weak.
Dan Shuang : My name is Dan Shuang.
Chi Xiaochi : My brother asked me to let you know, get the real names and powers of all the current alters, hes useful.
And just as a group of people were going about their business, each in their own way, the Emergency Response Department finally received an instructional order from above.
After the study and discussion of the organisation and the expert group, the following dispositions have been reached.
Live streaming and games will continue as usual without further interruptions or disruptions of any kind.
Chi Jiangyu was judged to be a ss 4S hazard with no research value.
If he is besieged and dies while absorbing the alien, thest three winners will bepeted to stay and work at the institution, following the usual practice.
If he seeds in absorbing all the Alter Ego, after the normal interruption of the broadcast and settlement of the bet, he does not transmit Chi Jiangyus conscious body and pushes his body in the dormant chamber into the incinerator for physical destruction.
The Minister breathed a long sigh of relief on receiving this notification.
Fortunately.
Chi Jiangyus death was of no concern to him as long as he got his share of the betting money.
The secretary took the circrs that were to be distributed to the various offices, skimmed through them and found a slight loophole: Minister, theres no mention of Bai Anyi in this report.
The Minister had almost forgotten about this person if he hadnt mentioned it.
Bai Anyi? Well, what happened to him?
Minister, as you can see, Chi Jiangyu is so keen to protect Bai Anyi, so its clear that the two of them have a strong bond. Even if Chi Jiangyu really has the ability to kill other psychics, he will still leave Bai Anyi behind in the end. When the timees, if we have to teleport, will Bai Anyi be kept or not?
The minister had a vague suspicion of what was going on, What do you want to say, just say it.
The secretary gripped the edge of the A4 paper of the notice tightly: I mean, its obvious up there that theyre not going to bail Chi Jiangyu out now, but Bai Anyi is Chi Jiangyus brother and the two of them are rted, so
The Minister understood, You mean Bai Anyi might also have the potential of a polymath?
The secretary was all smiles: Yeah. And hes still a single psychic with very weak powers. Even if we cant study Chi Jiangyu, its not bad to use him for research. Even if he may not have the gene for multiple psychic abilities in his body, a C-rank psychic like him can still be a spotter in the squad. Wouldnt it be too bad if he died along with Chi Jiangyu?
The two men were talking animatedly when a phone call came in.
The minister picked it up, looked solemn, nodded his head twice in response to a certain sir, and listened quietly to themand.
After a few seconds, his scowl became subtle.
After answering yes, he put the receiver aside, took the newly sent notice from his secretary and shoved it into the paper shredder.
The secretary was surprised: Youre
The Minister sighed: The research group at the top did not agree to the destruction of Chi Jiangyu and protested fiercely. After the Organization Division gave its decision, the head of the research group took the liberty of reflecting the situation to a higher level. A call came in from the Ministry of Science and Technology and their opinion was that the destruction of Chi Jiangyu should be put on hold.
So now
The minister scratched his scalp and dusted off the scraps of paper he had gotten on his hands, When the king of hell fights, the kids suffer. You and I are not the ones who can make decisions, lets wait until the higher-ups have broken this matter down before we act.
Chapter 228 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (XVIII)
Chapter 228 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (XVIII)
Lou Ying was well ahead of schedule, but in the end there werent enough dishes.
He drained and sliced half of the extra mushrooms from the mushroom stir-fry, diced the boneless chicken thighs and marinated them in a ginger sauce, then stir-fried the chicken until cooked, poured the sauce over the cooked glutinous rice and served it up as a simple and delicious glutinous chicken rice.
Most of the people had been hungry all day and their eyes turned green at the sight of the hot food, so they gobbled it up in bowls.
There were also a few cautious psychics who didnt dare to eat until they had seen the others eat and were sure the food was okay.
Chi Xiaochi has nothing better to do than to write canteen slogans on the floor with a small stick by the stove.
You must eat less if you are fat, and you must read more if you are beautiful.
Lou Ying looked down and found Chi Xiaochi making a scene again, Stop it, wash your hands, its time to eat.
Chi Xiaochi dutifully washed her hands and was about to open the cooker when Lou Ying picked up arge sea bowl upside down on a ss bowl, revealing a bowl of freshly cooked noodles with shredded pork and egg: Here, its a little stove for you.
Chi Xiaochis heart warmed as she quickly took the bowl into her arms, Thank you, brother.
Lou Ying was a bit amused, Just one bowl, no one will steal it from you.
Lou Yings hustle and bustle came to an end once everyone had eaten.
He wipes his hands with a soft cloth and watches Chi Xiaochi bury his head in the noodles, sucking them up with a grunt.
Lou Ying said, Look, youve been preparing all morning and in the end youve missed your meal by a whisker.
With that, he sighed, seemingly unintentionally, Not every n is perfect, huh?
What sounded like an ordinaryint made Chi Xiaochis hand lurch.
Only the pause was too brief and he began to eat again, only this time, he buried his face in the bowl of noodles, the heat rising to the lenses of his sses, adding a white mist that blocked his eyes.
Lou Ying picked up the jug of vinegar and added two drops to Chi Xiaochis bowl, Dont force yourself if you cant be perfect
Chi Xiaochi interrupted him, Im eating hot. Want to eat somewhere cooler.
Go on. Lou Ying said gently, Its about time I went for a walk in the Shifter. Theres something about that I want to be a bit concerned about and want to make sure.
Chi Xiaochi reluctantly said, What is it?
Im not sure yet. Lou Ying is always cautious, Ill let you know when its clear.
Chi Xiaochi rolled her eyes and said to herself, Youll always have this problem.
Lou Ying : What?
Chi Xiaochi got up with her bowl in her hand, Its nothing, Im leaving.
Chi Xiaochi picked up the bowl of noodles and ran like hell to the pond where the scent of loosestrife had not yet dissipated.
The consciousness of Bai Anyi had not yet had time to dissipate and therefore took in the conversation of both men.
He tsked twice, Your n ispletely seen through, huh?
Chi Xiaochi said to himself, Why? What did I reveal?
It is clear that he deliberately showed absolute confidence in his n when talking to Lou Ying, and did not reveal anything when Bai Anyi tested himself, just in case Lou Ying and he were aware of something.
How does work?
He might have known about it from the beginning, Bai Anyi intoned, you use Chi Jiangyu , a force to make him a target of things.
Having rified the basics of the world, all of Chi Xiaochis actions are aimed at trying to make everyone think that Chi Jiangyu is a multi-powered person.
With this aim in mind, several possibilities arise, rather than the absolute safety that Chi Xiaochi has repeatedly stressed before.
However, after ruling out one of the worst and worst possible oues, either one ultimately points to an absolute.
Bai Anyi , is definitely the one who is most likely to survive to the end.
That worst ending was that upon learning of the presence of multiple alters in the team, the authorities immediately suspended the game, interrupted the broadcast, and performed an immediate purge of all alters to prevent the presence of multiple alters from spreading.
The Spartan approach is indeed hardcore and most definitely a one-off, however, the research value of the first multi-powered discoveries, the potential resistance of the live audience, the gambling wheel already in operation, etc., are all factors that the authorities must consider.
If the agency really cared about this, it would have used every means possible to find out if Chi Jiangyu was a multi-powered person.
For this reason, Chi Xiaochi deliberately chose the odds-on favourite, the Dirty Dreadlocked Man.
Sure enough, he made Chi Jiangyu famous.
They were able to escape from the institutional catfish and managed to attract the attention, however malicious, of all the live viewers, who at least no longer dared to tantly send catfish to test and contact Chi Jiangyu.
This kind of fanfare naturally attracts the attention of the catfish in the group.
There are two different paths that institutions can take to deal with this type of catfish.
I. Kill the catfish and protect the multi-powered from damage.
Second, the catfish was allowed to get close to Chi Jiangyu, spy on him and even kill him.
In fact, both are possible.
Faced with the temptation of a multi-powered person, the agency clearly chose the former, and Chi Xiaochi indirectly confirmed this suspicion by reporting the unusual deathsst night.
But in his presentation, he only selectively stated the former so as to make his n sound infinitely more credible.
With the catfish out of the picture and Chi Jiangyu in the limelight, the most effective way for the institution to confirm his identity was to ask him directly.
Chi Xiaochi and Lou Ying still have a tacit understanding.
He was sure that Chi Jiangyu would take this opportunity to try to speak out and ask the authorities for Bai Anyis protection.
In this way, Chi Jiangyus status as a multi-powered person is tantamount to sitting on the institution.
Further on, several more possibilities are extended.
One, after discussions, the agency determined the value of Chi Jiangyus research as a multi-powered person and wanted to protect Chi Jiangyu to the end, following his proposed n exactly.
Then, as agreed between them, Bai Anyis safety would be perfectly protected by both the official authorities and Chi Jiangyu.
Secondly, after deliberations, the institution determined that Chi Jiangyu should be killed to put an end to the problem.
Since the agency did not interrupt the game or the broadcast at the beginning, the choice to interrupt now would be highly unlikely. This would have killed Chi Jiangyu immediately and would have undoubtedly caused a bacsh from viewers. After all, Chi Jiangyus previous high-profile moves had made many viewers think he was the favourite to win the title and bet big money on him.
Therefore, the institution should not kill him immediately, and it is possible that they will do so after both the game and the gambling are over.
In this way, Bai Anyi will also be sheltered before Chi Jiangyus death, and after Chi Jiangyus death, Bai Anyis status as a cousin of the multi-powered Chi Jiangyu may well be a talisman for him.
In the same way as the previous option, Chi Xiaochi still selectively recounts the best ending.
If youpare everything Chi Xiaochi has done so far to an RPG, then what Chi Xiaochi has chosen to state, and wants everyone to believe, is the perfect Happy Ending by choosing the best option all the way through. The perfect Happy Ending is to kill all the catfish with a knife, avenge the two Bai Anyi from the previous life, gather all the aliens, try to get them out of this ridiculous battle royale world, create chaos, and eventually, escape with everyone else.
Bai Anyi once asked Chi Xiaochi why Chi Jiangyu was allowed to be a multi-powered person when it was so safe to be a multi-powered person.
At the time, Chi Xiaochi was reluctant to give him the benefit of the doubt, offering two reasons and a bet.
But afterbing through all the possibilities on his own, Bai Anyi realised that Chi Jiangyu, who had been thrust into the limelight, was in fact the most dangerous one.
He takes all the risks.
He may have thestugh, or he may die a violent death on the spot.
Chi Xiaochi has been cheating.
The Bai Anyi, the Chi Jiangyu, and to a lesser extent the Chi Xiaochi themselves, were lied to by being told that the n was safe and harmless and would go smoothly all the way through.
However, the truth is that the only person most likely to survive is Bai Anyi, the subject of Chi Xiaochis mission this time.
For Bai Anyi, he chose to put Chi Jiangyu at risk, even, at the expense of Chi Jiangyu.
In response, Bai Anyi said, I am grateful to you and thank you on his behalf. But why?
The bowl of noodles Chi Xiaochi brought to the table was set aside and he never touched a chopstick again.
Half the bowl of noodles is already cold, and the beaten egg yolk has be ayer of powder on the noodle soup, making it look appetising.
Chi Xiaochi : What why?
Bai Anyi : Why not just follow the process honestly. You, me, Chi Jiangyu, the three of us, just work together and well easily get two spots and get out alive.
Chi Xiaochi said, You think so.
Bai Anyi :
Chi Xiaochi: If you go through the process, in the eyes of those viewers, you are Bai Anyis psychic powers. If you exin to them that you are Bai Anyis second personality with self-awareness and evolved powers, do you think they will believe you? So either you dont show up or Bai Anyi cant disy any other psychic powers, otherwise Bai Anyi will be identified as a multiple psychic. Now all the threats and dangers to my brother will fall on his head. Is this something you are happy to see?
Bai Anyi indistinctly.
In this way, either theirbat power would be tragically weakened, or Bai Anyi would be considered a multi-powered person.
Even if they can conceal their strength for a period of time in the early stages by virtue of therger number of psychics and the distraction of the officials and gamblers, it is inevitable that they will reveal their strength when there are fewer psychics in theter stages.
Once Bai Anyi is judged to be a multi-powered person, they will lose the upper hand and be passive.
but
Youll be fine even if you dont show your powers. Bai Anyi said, I was carelessst time, but with my and Chi Jiangyus abilities, we can always protect Bai to the end, two ces
My brother is not from this world! Chi Xiaochi blurted out, He cant take up the other shifters survival slot! If it doese down to a hundred and one choices, he must die too!
Anxiety, depression, irritability, all the negative emotions, all in one moment, exploded in Chi Xiaochis body.
Chi Xiaochi endured a pinching headache, removed his sses, covered half his face and bent over ufortably.
This upromising decisiveness left even Bai Anyi cold.
Looking back, he eximed, Oh, how cold-blooded.
Chi Xiaochi eased through the worst of the headache before burying her face in her palm and whispering, Are you that keen to y along with them in this game?
He said to himself, There is obviously a way to use the identity of a multi shifter to attract everyone over and bring them out, so why must we kill? One hundred and one choose three, Lou brother is the one who will definitely die, he is so nice, he will definitely choose to sacrifice himself at the end so my n will definitely work, everything is going well, Lou brother has not had any idents until now, my luck is good outside should have proceeded to the step of discussing whether to keep him or kill him, no problem, they definitely dont spare to kill a mature multi-alien
Bai Anyi took Chi Xiaochis perversity in stride.
When Chi Xiaochis voice lowered and weakened as he muttered to himself, he asked, Why didnt you tell your brother about your n?
Chi Xiaochi rubbed his forehead hair in disarray, and again fired his grip: Tell him, let him know that I intend to let him risk his life for the object of the mission? Im sure hell say yes, but theres no way I can face him, no way I can tell him he might so Ill be fine knowing alone, I dont need him
Oh. You were hoping hed die before you understood your n?
I told you, I wont let him die in front of me again! Chi Xiaochi barely lowered his voice, Ill try.
Bai Anyi cried andughed: Are you a rational or emotional person?
Chi Xiaochi is silent.
He felt that the question was unimportant, that he was not important at all, that it was Lou Ying and Bai Anyi that mattered, and therefore there was no need to answer it at all.
But alls well that ends well now. Bai Anyi stretched a hand, He probably already knew, and by the looks of it, hes happy to be your prop.
Chi Xiaochi pinched his temple, Shut up.
What, still not happy with the n? Honestly, youve made it this far
No, its not enough. Its notplete enough. Chi Xiaochi says, Maybe Im missing something.
Bai Anyi is also a brain ofwsuits when ites to such difficult people: Well, well, instead of dwelling on that loophole that I dont know if it exists, why dont you tell me what you have to do to get everyone out?
Chi Xiaochi rubbed his face, trying his best to keep himself awake through the headache: lock spirit bottle.
Bai Anyi: What is that?
An exchange prop. Chi Xiaochi said, When my brothers boss threw me into the spirit world, I wasnt prepared at all, but I ended up redeeming a spirit lock bottle, which worked quite well. Later, I was afraid he would do the same thing again, so I redeemed a lot of bottles. As a result, it didnte in handy once
At this point, Chi Xiaochi bursts out in joy, Hes quite creative in one way or another, first making me a general and then throwing me in here, but just to force me to kill.
Bai Anyi: You havent said what that spirit-locking bottle is for.
is specifically for storing soul energy bodies.
After a brief exnation, Chi Xiaochi looked over at the already well-fed Alter Egos and said, A whole hundred of them, simply too good for this asion.
It was not untilte afternoon that Chi Xiaochis fears were realized.
At around 2 or 3pm, excluding the yers who had died ormitted suicide in the various melees and encounters, and excluding Chi Xiaochi and Lou Ying, the total number of survivors was 75, all concentrated in C3.
Half of them trusted Chi Jiangyu and believed that he was capable of leading the crowd away, while half of them wanted to wait and see if he was intent on concentrating the yers and gathering them together, so they could swarm him and fight him with dozens against one, not afraid of not killing him.
Their names are registered by Chi Xiaochi, one by one.
But one yer in particr remained cowering in his hiding ce, waiting too long to arrive.
The masters in the pop-up section were waiting impatiently, gradually running out of patience and screaming.
Fuck, coward, what kind of game do you y when youre so timid?
Hes in the H1 area, hiding in a cave ying dead, doing nothing but waiting, a team drove past and scared the hell out of him.
Whats the point of waiting for him? Fight, why dont you fight.
How about shoving a handful of olive branches into their mouths?
Chi Xiaochi calcted that it was almost time. If we waited any longer, the mood of the other shifter was likely to be increasingly affected by the pop-ups, and if there was a riot, I was afraid it would be difficult to clean up.
Once all the other yers have been put into storage with the Locked Spirit Vial, that one yer in hiding, plus Chi Jiangyu, plus Bai Anyi, should be considered thest three survivors.
Chi Xiaochi remembered the anomaly that Lou Ying had mentioned today and went out of her way to ask, Anything?
Lou Yings response was, Its been sorted out. Dont worry.
In case Chi Xiaochi was worried, he exined again, I scanned everyones belongings and found nothing like a bronze medal. So, there should be no catfish among us.
Chi Xiaochi hmmm, still a little heavy-hearted.
In a haze, he always felt a little uneasy.
It is times like these that Zhao Rou is supposed to y a role.
Despite Chi Xiaochis warning not to use her precognitive powers without permission, Zhao Rou kept turning them on for peace of mind, ignoring the mental drain they were having on her.
Two hours ago, she passed out and couldnt be shaken out of sleep.
Chi Xiaochis heart was not in the right ce without thisyer of security, but the situation was such that there was no time to dy.
He said, Get ready to do it.
Lou Ying : Yeah.
Lou Yings attitude was so nd that Chi Xiaochi couldnt help but give him a look.
Lou Ying was gently struck by his gaze and looked down at him, not with concealed condemnation or anger, but only with a forgiving light that softened the heart.
as long as you want, as long as I can.
Now Chi Xiaochi bows her head at the thought of his meaningful promise.
Lou Ying ran one hand through his hair and gave it a gentle rub.
There were no unnecessary words from the two men, no admission of fault or forgiveness.
Because they are all here for one purpose, other things can be left forter, when there is time to speak more slowly.
Lou Ying straightens the mask on his face and rises to his feet.
In a sh, countless eyes were directed at him off screen and in the game.
Some of the alters stood up and some had already secretly marshalled their powers, ready to defend themselves.
Everyone Lou Yings voice was clear, please forgive me if I offend.
The bloody battle that broadcasters had in mind did not ur.
Dozens of bright lights shed across the screen, like snowy bolts of lightning shaking the chain of fire, stinging peoples eyes, and only when they could barely open their eyes did they realise that Chi Jiangyu and Bai Anyi were the only ones left in the middle of the wilderness.
The emergency response department was stunned for a dozen seconds and exploded into a frenzy.
Confirm the situation, where did all the other shifter go?!
Report report report! All signals disconnected! Positioning disabled! The cor does not detect any signs of life!
yback! yback! What the hell just happened?!
The big picture was settled, and the pop-up section was mostly popping off, except for a section of people who were cursing,ining about how they hadnt seen how to kill so many people at once, and discussing what kind of psychic power this was.
They all investedrge sums of money to buy Chi Jiangyus survival.
The odds are infinitely closer to 1-1, but its good to get the money back.
After confirming that all 75 vials were filled, Lou Ying turned towards Chi Xiaochi and smiled gently, Dont worry. We can also prepare to leave now.
Chi Xiaochi looks around at the vast wilderness and as if: Actually, I have another idea.
Lou Ying : Its sh
His words, no more could be said.
Chi Xiaochi stared nkly at the bloodied hand pierced through Lou Yings left forehead, losing all ability to organize words.
What is it, he thought.
jokes about it.
All the people were dumbfounded.
The yers who had poured their money into Chi Jiangyus win, the head of the emergency response department who had just received a new notice to keep Chi Jiangyu alive for research and Chi Xiaochi all stared at the smiling man peeking out from behind Chi Jiangyu, their heads spinning and their bodies tingling.
It was as if he were a ghost growing out of the wilderness t.
just now, he was clearly not there.
Chi Xiaochi heard his own voice, unusually calm and somewhat eerily calm: Wei sixteen.
Not Wei Shiliu Oh~
Wei Shilius skin is covered in a peculiar substance, as if the result of a bucket of glue being poured on it and then quickly air-dried, the skin shrinks tautly, the features are deformed and the body takes on a pale pink sheen.
seems to be undergoing an unsightly metamorphosis.
The look he gives Chi Xiaochi is yful and cynical, the same look he gives Chi Xiaochi when they meet in the car.
He twirled his fingers slightly, satisfied to hear the sound of blood and flesh emanating from Lou Yings wound, and listened to the heavenly music with a sigh of satisfaction.
His voice made a unmistakable male and female shrill sound due to the tightening up of his bird muscles.
Now, Im Wei 17.
Chapter 229 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (XIX)
Chapter 229 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (XIX)
He was arrested after being shot in the ribs with a rubber bullet during a shoplifting and his identity as a psychic was revealed.
All that was found was a bloody packet of cigarettes, a coloured stic lighter, a bus pass, half a box of Milk Duds and a yellowed corner of a newspaper clipping from eight months ago, showing arge march by the Exalted that had led to a bloodbath.
He did not have any identity papers and identified himself as Wei Shiliu.
There is no information about him in the archives, whether he is the child of a stowaway, or a ck family from some poor vige.
Finally, his name was registered as Wei Shiliu.
After preliminary tests and his verbal description, his ability is to throw a dice to obtain a random powersting up to five minutes, limited to ten times a day, and after the tenth time, only nk dice can be rolled.
The official staff of the institution, his manager, found him during an istion test.
The manager takes out a photograph and ces it in front of Wei Shiliu.
The photograph is of a shifter who died in her own home. She is a housewife, wearing a cor, her neck broken, leaning on her back on the living room sofa, eyes wide open, dying of breath.
The manager asked, Do you know this man.
Wei Shiliu took one look and said with a smile, I dont know, who is it?
The manager turned the screen of hisptop towards him and pressed the y button for the video.
It was a section of home mounted surveince, in four screens, installed in the doorway, living room, bedroom and kitchen, and the time showed that it was 3.30pm, not too early or toote in the day, a time that made you feel safe.
The woman who was lifeless in the photo a moment ago is alive at the moment.
Her home is a small, detached cottage.
She was dressed in her housecoat and went to the rubbish disposal station thirty or so steps from the door to throw out her rubbish.
She left the gate open because of the proximity of the road.
And Wei Shiliu, who had sneaked into her backyard at some point, slid silently through the open door like a snake against the outer wall.
His clothes, his skin, chameleon-like, blended in with the walls and the surroundingndscape in an unrecognisable way.
He crouched along into the living room, amidst a row of decorative bonsai ced on the living room balcony.
The woman finished taking out the rubbish, turned her head back and closed the door, unaware that she was in the same room as an intruder.
Wei Shiliu doesnt do it right away, but crouches among the greenery, craning his head and watching quietly, watching her wipe the table, mop the floor and hum.
until the five-minute limit of ability has passed.
By the time she realised that there was a man in her home, before she could even activate her powers, her neck had been snapped suddenly.
After watching the video, Wei Shiliu let out an ahhh, slightly regretting: I cant believe youre installing surveince in your own home.
It is recorded that her ability is discement, which means that she can geographically exchange with an object or person up to a hundred kilometres away, but the exact location of the object and person must be determined before the exchange can take ce.
With that, the Master turned one side of the collected dice in his hand to him, Now, please exin what the word recement means on your dice. Where exactly did the 16 existing abilities on your dicee from?
The Mastermind came closer to him: And why are you called Wei Shiliu?
Confined in a capsule and injected with an A-globulin inhibitor, Wei Shiliu is by definition unable to activate his powers and, with no dice in his hands, appears to be in no danger.
But there was a cold, dark fire in his eyes that was about to burn into the other persons heart as soon as his eyes met theirs.
The manager met his dark eyes for a moment without any emotion, and his palms became moist.
Just as the hairs on his body stood on end, Wei Shiliu suddenly burst outughing, his eyebrows arched together and he smiled as if from the bottom of his heart, Guess.
The mastermind tries to force himself to remain calm.
Your ability, I guess, is to absorb the abilities of others. He held up the dice, This dice is your medium.
Now that hes been exposed, Wei Shiliu isnt ying dumb: Before I evolved, yes.
The managers heart sank even deeper, but he was not surprised.
If he had really killed 16 shifters, there was no way he wouldnt have noticed that the killing of shifters would have evolved his powers.
What about after the evolution.
Wei Shiliu : I can absorb their lives.
With that, he actually smiled to himself, So, if you are going to execute me, it might be a waste of effort oh.
And you know that you are guilty of a capital crime?
Im just trying to fill this dice. If you owned such a dice, wouldnt you think it would be a real crime if you didnt fill it up?
Do you know youre killing people?
You guys actually treat Alterans as people? Wei Shiliu looked as if he had heard some big joke, This society doesnt even treat psychics as human beings, Ill kill one or two, whats the big deal. To use an analogy, if you kill a chicken or a pig, do you consider their feelings?
The manager admitted that this was the hardest interrogation he had ever had to endure in his life.
After asking thest question, he closed hisptop.
Wei Shiliu asked, Will you kill me?
Do you want to work for a special department of a government agency? asked the mastermind.
In this way, Wei Shiliu became the catfish, whose task was to control the pace of the game, to blend in with the novice shifters and to move the atmosphere through the kills.
is indeed a perfect job for Wei Shiliu.
In the past, most of the people who got thest surviving spot were catfish. Most of the ordinary psychics either didnt know how to kill, or their powers were not suitable for killing.
The catfish is basically a selection of psychics with aggressive powers who are willing to serve the institution, the equivalent of a built-in champion who eats bonuses.
Wei Shiliu holds a small iron te representing the identity of the catfish in his hands before the game begins.
His manager admonished him: Keep this brand. You can use it to identify yourself with other catfish and not kill each other. If you are in danger, all you have to do is hold the metal tag and mime the code to teleport back to the capsule, which will save your life. But dont use this functionte in the race, it will attract others attention; and you can only use it once. Remember?
I dont need to contact. Wei Shiliu puts on his watch and slips the iron tag into his pocket, Im not afraid to die. Cats have nine lives, I have sixteen.
With that said, he volunteered to get into the capsule and put on his helmet.
When he opened his eyes again, he was sitting in a lurching car.
In the capsule directly opposite him sits a young man in gold-rimmed sses, slender in the arms and legs, a very clean-cut and decent-looking man, who has also just woken up and is looking around.
Wei Shiliu looks at the name tag he has attached to the outside of the capsule.
Bai Anyi.
Its so annoying that there is no indication of what the powers are.
Wei Shiliu just wants to add a few more powers to his dice. If he doesnt find out what other peoples powers are and draws them in haphazardly, its not going to do anything but take up space.
So he inquired about Bai Anyis powers: What are you, brother?
Once the question was out of the mouth, it went to two entirely different strands.
In hisst life, Bai Anyi, although confused about the current situation before him, still answered him with grace: Im sorry, I dont know.
Wei Shiliu thought he was joking: So mysterious, huh?
Bai Anyi smiled bitterly and didnt say anything.
This in turn aroused Wei Shilius interest.
But after the match started, the dirty dreadlocked man blew Ye Huans head off and the crowd was in chaos. When he turned around, he found Bai Anyi had actually gotten under the car in his wretched panic and was confused for a moment, thinking, He cant really know what kind of powers he is, can he?
So Wei Shiliu had no more thoughts of going to him.
It was by chance that we met again with Bai Anyi.
Wei Shiliu killed two men in quick session and found a small pool of water to wash his hands.
After he had washed his hands the colour of flesh, he turned his head and saw Bai Anyi, d in a white coat, on the back of a man whose face he could not see because he was too far away.
The two walked forward together, looking intimate.
Hes actually still alive?
Wei Shiliu was curious and followed him.
He was not interested in Bai Anyi because he was basically sure that Bai Anyi was a waste of a snack.
But the one who is willing to carry him on his back might be interesting.
He follows Bai Anyi into a wooded area and bobs around for a while, intending to enter to say hello, when he sees Bai Anyi emerge from inside with his hands in his pockets.
With no intention of hiding himself, Wei Shiliu came face to face with him outside the forest.
Although we only met him once, Wei Shiliu thought there was something odd about him.
He was exactly the same shape and appearance as he had seen in the car, but his temperament was very different, and there was a sarcastic smile, if anything, at the corner of his mouth, This gentleman, youve followed us all the way, whats the matter?
When Wei Shiliu, who is used to hiding, saw such a false smile, he naturally thought he had met his kind.
Of course, he doesnt need kindred spirits.
He only needs the lives of his kind, and his powers.
The two men met in such a hurry that Wei Shiliu had no time to roll the dice, or to look at them if he did.
Luckily, he still had his weapon.
He held a sharp wooden pound in his hand and held it behind his back, but his face was like a spring breeze: Mr. Bai, do you remember me?
The man across the table raised an eyebrow, Who are you?
You dont remember me? Wei Shiliu stepped forward, In the car, I sat across from you, my name is Wei
Before the words were out of his mouth, he took three steps forward and wielded the wooden pound, trying to thrust the tip into his chest.
In his experience, normal psychics, in times of crisis, would in turn forget to use their psychic powers.
After all, after being an ordinary person for so long, it is only instinctive to encounter a life or death situation and go nk in the mind.
What he did not expect, however, was that Bai Anyi would not allow him to finish his sentence.
He was two steps away from Bai Anyi when he couldnt make another inch.
Wei Shiliu raised his hand, somewhat incredulously, to his forehead.
In the middle of his forehead is nailed a flinging knife.
The de is so far into the brain that only the hilt remains.
Bai Anyi said in a cold voice, Im not interested in what you call yourself.
In excruciating pain, Wei Shiliu fell backwards with his face full of amazement and was cut off.
Bai Anyi leaned down, tested his breath, felt his heartbeat and pulse, made sure there was no problem, then reached down and pulled the knife from his forehead, pulled hispel, wiped the red and white off, found the iron tag hanging from his waist, frowned, pulled it off with his hand, intending to go back and study it again, finally put the knife away in his sleeve and turned to leave.
Bai Anyi is indeed a cautious man who can guard against everything but a dead man.
So when a sharp wooden pound pierced his heart from behind, Bai Anyi only had time to look down at the tip of the wood piercing his forehead before a small pink hand covered his mouth and nose as if the skin had been melted.
Wei Shiliu pushed his knee against the tip of the pound that had prated Bai Anyis back and poked the spiked woodpletely into his body, little by little.
A shrill sound came out of his mouth, It hurts.
Wei Shiliu killed eighteen people and drew eighteen lives, the first time he had ever been killed.
Death did not feel good, and now his body was on fire, as if he was covered in leeches, the skin on the surface cracking open, the white skin crumbling into kes and streaking down.
Soon, he shed ayer of skin, leaving only pink flesh before the surface re-solidified.
Having lost his life, Wei Shilius mood was no better.
To add to his annoyance, he found that he had not sucked the life out of the person in front of him, but the word doppelganger had been added to the nk side of the dice he was holding.
Whats going on here?
Wei Shiliu has been experimenting with this for a long time.
He had no idea what this Bai Anyi in front of him actually was.
Because he has no dual personality, this ability is of no use to him.
Wei Shiliu quickly gathered himself and hit on the idea of a fellow traveller with Bai Anyi.
Bai Anyi held the iron te belonging to the catfish between his left palms, but Wei Shiliu, fearing that the blood on his hands would be sticky and that the forest people would escape, dropped the te for the moment and walked deeper into the forest with his hand still dripping blood.
Its not toote to recover it when youve disposed of the man.
The forest is quiet and it is not difficult to identify which hole in the tree is hiding by the sound of breathing.
Wei Shiliu, with a face like frozen pork, nces around the hole in the tree and then sits down, not eager to do anything.
Having suffered one loss, he wanted to wait for the turtle in the jar to poke its head out on its own.
Unexpectedly, while he was waiting, a huddled, transparent Bai Anyi suddenly appeared in the air, like a lens projection from a junior high school physics experiment.
The big face, full of panic and confusion, startled Wei Shiliu.
He took a few steps after it, and when he confirmed that the thing was a phantom, he guessed who was up to no good.
Earlier, he had been afraid to confirm what the hideout in the hole in the tree was capable of, but now that he had guessed, he no longer had to be afraid.
I thought it was some kind of powerful psychic power, but its a barrier?
He lost his patience and poked his face into the hole in the tree and smiled at the man hidden in the shadows, Youre really here.
What happened next was beyond Wei Shiliusprehension.
The man, not knowing whether he was desperate or not, dragged him hard into the hole in the tree and wrapped something like a silk thread around his neck.
Unable to breathe and in pain, Wei Shiliu was caught off guard and struggled desperately, but his opponent was pushed to the limit and used his deadly strength.
Wei Shilius eyes bulged, and the world in his eyes seemed to fill with blood.
In a world covered in miserable sunset light, he saw, by the faint light filtering in from outside the hole in the tree, a scene that nearly made his heart stop.
The one who strangled him was also Bai Anyi.
Wei Shiliu had just been Wei Shiliu for half an hour when he was killed once by a Bai Anyi outside and strangled once by a Bai Anyi in a tree hole with a vector line.
He had just regained some breath when he was wiped on the neck by a returning Bai Anyi, who stabbed him in the head and heart, costing him another life.
He actually died three full times at the hands of Bai Anyi.
When he had recovered his strength and climbed out of the hole, he stroked his cheek, which was still tense and not yet fully skinned, and then his empty waist, and stumbled out of the woods to find that the Bai Anyi he had killed was nowhere to be found, leaving only a puddle of half-dried, dirty blood.
is nowhere to be found, along with his iron te.
Wei Shiliu licked the corner of his mouth, which still smelt of blood, and sat on the floor, thinking that he had lost a lot of money on this deal.
With Bai Anyi gone from the tree cave, he is naturally on the lookout for new prey.
And the best way to confuse your prey is to bring people into the fold.
It is easier to kill a teammate than to kill an enemy.
A few dayster, he picked up a corpse, carried it on his back and then ran into a girl in the desert who could manage fire.
He told the girl that the body on his back was that of his teammate, who had died of serious wounds, and he promised to find a ce with good water and grass and bury him, not to let him die in the desert.
It turns out that women are indeed sensual creatures.
With his new quarry in tow and his props on his back, he was ready to find a good ce and leave the woman to die in style.
Even he did not expect to meet Bai Anyi again in the sand dunes.
Bai Anyi stood still at a distance from him, clearly wary but seemingly with little hostility towards him.
It is also true that thest time he hid in a hole in the tree, he was still a molted face and it was normal that he could not recognise himself.
Weve just lost a teammate on our side. After exchanging greetings, Wei Shiliu offered an invitation, What are your abilities? Do you want to join? Have somepany too?
Not surprisingly, Bai Anyi turned him down.
Wei Shiliu was also not invited again.
He hadnt figured out Bai Anyi until now, and taking him on the road with him would be enough for him to drink in case he and this woman joined forces when the time came to strike.
No knife greed, take your time.
Kill the woman first, then find Bai Anyi and get the iron te back.
In fact, he wasnt very keen on the iron.
He was just trying to get back at Bai Anyi.
He quickly disposed of the stupid woman.
After that, Wei Shiliu took her body on his back and set off in the direction he remembered Bai Anyi leaving.
He had already made up his mind that once someone asked where the body came from, he would tell them that this was my girlfriend and that I was looking for a burial ce for her.
Unexpectedly, he had an unexpected pleasure this time.
He caught a catfish.
This catfish has the power to cause hallucinations.
Identifying her teammates was not difficult. After inadvertently catching a glimpse of her new teammates iron tag, Wei Shiliu takes it upon herself to reveal her identity, saying that her iron tag has been taken away and asking for her help to retrieve it in order to avoid killing each other.
As for Bai Anyis head, it is counted as the hallucinogenic womans.
Although theye from different organizations, Wei Shiliu knows the secret of the iron te and the catfish, so the hallucinogenic girl chooses to trust him and sets out with him to find Bai Anyi.
They killed three more shifter before finding Bai Anyi.
Two nightster.
Wei Shiliu killed another man.
When he dies, ayer of skin melts off his body, and the pain is unbearable, his muscles shrink and he is covered in pink skin, looking hideous, like a rat that has just been born, and he speaks in a shrill voice, like a rats cry, but soon, he grows new skin and regains his original appearance.
And when he kills, the skin on his body undergoes the same mutation, only not as painful as when he dies.
This is an important ritual for the increase or decrease in the number of his lives.
He was regurgitating when suddenly the hallucinogenic woman touched his elbow.
Wears sses, is tall and thin. Is the guy?
It took no effort to get Bai Anyi to die in the water, it was all the work of the women.
Wei Shiliu stood at the waters edge, looking at therge bubbles of water that continued to rise, and said with interest, I wonder what he saw.
The hallucinogenic woman said confidently, Whatever he wants to see, I can give him. Are you sure the sign is still on him?
Bai Anyi said, Well find outter when we fish him out.
With that, he crouched down and pressed the top of Bai Anyis hair as he tried to rise to the surface and pushed him down hard C
The favour of killing Bai Anyi, he gave to the hallucinogenic woman.
He therefore regretted that until the end he did not know exactly what Bai Anyis psychic powers were.
The second line is much simpler.
What are you, brother?
When Wei Shiliu, in his car, asked the same question to Bai Anyi across the street, the man across the street raised his eyebrows slightly and asked in return, How about you tell me first, what are you?
Wei Shiliu realised that this was a man with a heart.
The psychic powers of such people are often dangerous and interesting.
So Wei Shiliu was disappointed for a moment after noticing the Bai Anyi, who had instantly disappeared without a trace, when the man with the dirty braids blew off Ye Huans head.
Teleportation?
Is just a transient?
But even so, he could not resist the urge to follow.
He killed thest woman, taking advantage of her object discement skill, which is simr to teleportation, but not as quick and easy.
taking an instantaneous one doesnt seem too bad.
He observed the pop-ups that kept shing on his wristwatch and, amidst the flurry of chatter, picked up two valid messages.
Someones teleported to D20 eh.
Haha, instantaneous movement, rubbish skill.
Wei Shiliu threw the dice twice.
He had rolled the dice countless times and was more obedient than his son, the skills were all fixed, but the second time he rolled it, he got the Discement skill, he used the five minutes to activate the skill and disce it with objects in his line of sight, and within five minutes he had made a hundred long jumps to reach the D20 area.
Wei Shiliu was in no hurry to get closer, settling down in D19, wanting toe back to D20 the next day and create a chance encounter.
Unexpectedly, the chance of a chance encounter did not wait, but instead waited for two inexplicable people to chase after them.
Wei Shiliu killed one of them with a random grenade, randomized his Chameleon skill, and quickly regurgitated thest mans Iron Fist skill and his life in the five minutes it took him to take on the only one left, when he lost his aim and shook out a nk side as he ran.
The good news is that the sky is not the limit.
When Wei Shiliu thought his life was over, Bai Anyi and his teammates appeared and not only helped him kill his pursuers, but also invited him to join the team.
Naturally, Wei Shiliu was all for it, lying about being a programmer and offering to exin his skills.
The duration of each ability is five minutes, and you can only roll it 10 times a day. Wei Shiliu says, The next day the powers disyed on each side of the dice are updated and there are usually three to five nk sides.
In fact, with the one he had just absorbed, he had 17 skill sides and 7 white sides to his dice.
The reason for the half-sentence was that he felt that if Bai Anyi and Chi Jiangyu were killed to fill the two gaps, would there not be only three to five nk sides left?
As for the fact that the skills would be updated the next day, he was even more credulous.
For he had no intention of letting these two live to see the second day.
But going forward, the situation waspletely beyond his control.
Chi Jiangyu linked up with Bai Anyi to kill the Dirty Dreadlock Man, who currently has the best odds.
Chi Jiangyu has the ability to fetch objects from other dimensions.
Chi Jiangyu is also a hallucinogen, allowing two psychics to burn themselves alive.
Not only that, but they even imed to be escaping with all the aliens.
The in, unassuming Bai Anyi could no longer hold any interest for Wei Shiliu.
Chi Jiangyu, the multi-personalist, has taken all his attention.
He alone is a mountain of treasure and a gold mine.
If only Chi Jiangyus powers could be absorbed If only
Wei Shiliu was so excited that when he slept in his tent, injected with venom, molting and in pain, he was filled with such joy that it was hard to describe.
Oh my God, the agency wants to kill catfish to protect Chi Jiangyus safety?
In the agencys view, they would not hesitate to sacrifice three catfish if there was even the slightest possibility that Chi Jiangyu was a polymath!
He really has such value like this and deserves the institution!
There was only one poison needle nted in the watch, so the agency only took his life.
The reason for this is not difficult to deduce: the existence of the multi-powered people is still a secret and will not be delegated to the sub-agencies that look after their bodies, but at most a top secret order to kill them.
His principal managers, as well as his superiors in the sub-agency who knew of his abilities, had absolute confidence in him winning and quietly invested a lot of money in him.
No surprises, they would not spare themselves to die.
And the institution really didnt drive him out of business.
The only thing that sucks is that Bai Anyi is a smart guy.
Wei Shiliu could sense his wariness of him, and in order not to arouse suspicion, he swallowed the iron te straight into his belly, so that he would not find out the end and be unable to exin it.
He tries his best to stay away from Bai Anyi and instead does his best to get close to Chi Jiangyu, eager to get more information from him.
But what Wei Shiliu didnt expect was that Chi Jiangyu wasnt an easy character either.
After gathering the other alters in the name of the multi alters and greeting everyone with lunch, Chi Jiangyu found him and sat down next to him.
Wei Shiliu was delighted that Chi Jiangyu hade uninvited and was just about to pry some information when he heard Chi Jiangyu say gently, Can I borrow your dice?
In the face of the sudden questioning, Wei Shiliu was calm, his demeanour unchanged as he handed over the dice: Brother Chi, were on the same page, its too much to say borrow.
Chi Jiangyu smiled and took the 24-sided dice, turning them over in his hands for a while: I remember you saying that the powers on the dice change every day.
Wei Shiliu : Yeah.
Chi Jiangyu turned one of the sides towards him, So why is the chameleon from yesterday still there?
Wei Shiliu :
I took a nce from afar when you were ying dice just now. Chi Jiangyus voice was gentle, as if he was really just asking a casual question, I was a bit surprised to see those three words, so I thought Id ask you about it.
Wei Shiliu doesnt believe that anyone in the world can have dynamic eyesight as strong as this.
But his reflexes were by no means weak, and he immediately smiled, Brother Chi, I only evolved those few skills, and its true that the supernatural side changes position every day, but the supernatural abilities are mostly repetitive.
This exnation, he considered himselfplete.
Chi Jiangyu Oh, Thats pretty random.
Wei Shiliu: No.
Chi Jiangyu : So why is it still Iron Fist next to Chameleon?
Wei Shiliu : Huh?
Chi Jiangyu : I didnt look closely at your dice when I saw them yesterday. But I remember that on the southwest corner side of Chameleon, it was Iron Fist all right. Is it such a coincidence that the positions havent changed either?
Wei Shiliu pped on the back with a p on the back: Brother Chi is awesome, he has a good memory and good eyes.
Chi Jiangyu is not condescending: I dare not.
With this tone of voice, he was clearly waiting for an exnation.
Wei Shiliu didnt take it seriously: I dont even remember, but you still remember, Brother Chi? Ive only got a few powers, so Ive been swapping them around.
Chi Jiangyu looked him over from top to bottom, looking at his eyes as if he was scanning something.
Wei Shilius heart is beating normally and she is smiling brightly, nothing unusual.
is just bent on gouging out his eyes.
After confirming that there was nothing out of the ordinary, Chi Jiangyu withdrew his gaze and exchanged a few pleasantries with him before going back to talking to the other psychics.
Wei Shiliu, however, could not be calmer.
Chi Jiangyu Found your catfish status?
Did you disguise yourself well? Did you win his trust?
And what does Chi Jiangyu mean by getting everyone out?
Is he going to gather people together, gather and kill them, and suck the energy out of them?
Or does he really have some way of getting people out?
The more Wei Shiliu thought about it, the more uneasy he became, and as his mind wandered, he came up with the idea of recing him with a peach.
Almost all the Exotics are there, except for one coward cowering in a cave somewhere in the H1 area.
Thanks to the pop-ups, Wei Shiliu knew exactly where the alien was and what his coordinates were.
The moment Chi Jiangyu stood up, Wei Shiliu tossed the dice and the recement ability was immediately in hand.
He swapped ces with the man hiding in the cave in that H1 area.
In this way, he sort of escaped from that ce of right and wrong.
Whether Chi Jiangyu is out to kill or to lead the Shifter escape while clearing his name as an undercover agent, Wei Shiliu gets away with it.
Wei Shiliu opened his watch, only to be dazzled by the overwhelming pop-ups of question marks.
It was so easy to piece together the truth from just a few words that Wei Shiliu broke out in a cold sweat.
All the shifter vanished out of thin air?
Fortunately, he had prepared a way out for himself in advance!
But at this point, he was vaguely resigned to it.
At this point, Chi Jiangyu thought he had killed all the men and was rxed, so was this not the best opportunity to get his hands on them?
In a sh of lightning, Wei Shiliu made up his mind, and, after seizing the five-minute time limit for discing his powers, focused his mind on a rock in the C3 campsite and, at the same time, threw up the dice in the air.
Just a few steps away from Chi Jiangyu, he took the ce of a rock that had been lying still on the ground and, with a single step, drove his fist straight in, piercing Chi Jiangyus heart with precision.
He killed a man in D20, lost another life in C3 and now, Wei Shiliu has finally be Wei 17.
The expression on Bai Anyis face across the room was a delight to his eyes.
The young mans face was pale and his knees shook slightly for a while, as if overwhelmed, bending inch by inch and finallynding on the mortar.
The blood flowing from Chi Jiangyus body was so thick that it spread all the way to the small nest of dirt pressed out from under his knees, forming a small pool of blood with tiny swirls.
Wei Shiliu smiles and shows a row of teeth as he slowly pulls his hand out of the bloody hole he has created with his own hands.
Chi Jiangyus body fell heavily to the ground, sending a river of painful, broken sweat crashing down on his forehead.
He could not say another word, and raised his arm in Bai Anyis direction, as if to detain or to prevent.
Bai Anyi didnt even have time to get up, so he crawled forward, one bloody step at a time, on hisme knees, rushing to take his raised hand.
But he didnt get around to it after all.
The hand, which only had time to brush against his outstretched fingertips, hung down in the blood-soaked mud.
Bai Anyi, or Chi Xiaochi, did not try to shake that hand again.
He knelt in ce, his hands, which had not grasped anything, returned to hisp and sat upright, looking up at Wei Shiliu, who was close to him, with a gaze that could be described as calm.
There was no hatred, no resentment, just a tilted head scrutinising him as if he were looking at an object of great novelty.
Wei Shiliu, who has killed countless people, has never seen such a person.
But it doesnt matter.
He was immersed in the joy of gaining endless supernatural powers, and was overjoyed, unable to hide his smugness: Xiao Bai, its not that your brother Wei wants to kill you, its really because the supernatural power of recement is too bad to use. Please, cooperate a little, okay?
Said Wei Shiliu, picking up the dice and scrutinizing them, What exactly is the right psychic power for you, let me think about it just use Chis psychic power to kill you. Chis psychic power, the new psychic power
However, he rummaged through the dice and couldnt find a single added ability.
Wei Shiliu thought he had misread the situation.
Who wants to look again and still find nothing.
Wei Shiliu was in a state of disbelief when he suddenly heard the kneeling youth speak.
He asked, My ability, Ill give it to you, will you use it.
He asked again, My brother said that he could not detect that you had the iron te on you. So where did you hide the iron te?
Chi Xiaochi lifts a hand to the neck and gives a light, strong tilt to the side with a crisp stretch of bone.
He then turned to Wei Shiliu, who was only three paces away, and extended his right hand, which was stained with Lou Yings blood, and raised it in the air: Let me find out.
Wei Shiliu, whose skin had just regained a bit of its normal form, was having difficulty breathing, as if all the oxygen around him had been lost and a vacuum had been created, and the only oxygen left in his lungs was being rapidly depleted.
He tried his best to breathe, but could not get even a little bit of oxygen.
Wei Shiliu panics now and leans down, painfully scratching his pink neck muscles with his bare fingertips, scratching a bloody trail, his eyes rapidly filling with blood and turning white, his head in severe pain, the dice he holds in his hands trying to throw them up, but all the peripheral nerves in his body have lost their faculties and he is left struggling as a dying fish.
White foam quickly gushed from his mouth, he vomited out his stomach juices and rolled to the ground, scratching and wing at himself in a reckless manner.
Chi Xiaochis hand remains in mid-air.
He maniptes a cubic metre of particles visible to Bai Anyi, stripping the oxygen from Wei Shilius surroundings.
All the live viewers were dumbfounded by this session of shocking changes.
The pop-up section was silent.
The department dedicated to locking the betting board at the end forgot to even operate the lock.
The Minister of Emergency Management had barely recovered from the shock of Chi Jiangyus sudden death when he was shocked by the sight of Wei Shiliu, his eyes protruding from his bowels.
Whats going on at ? Whats going on? Do I need to teleport immediately?
Or should we keep watching to see what Bai Anyis sudden burst of power is all about?
Chi Xiaochis ears were roaring with blood, like the rushing of a thousand rivers.
He vaguely heard a familiar voice echoing in his head, calling him Xiaochi and telling him no, but it was too weak to suppress or soothe his madness at the moment.
He wants Wei Shiliu dead.
In the absence of oxygen, Wei Shiliu, or Wei XVIIs body, finally came to a weakened end.
He kept shedding pink kes of skin that looked like cake mix sprinkled on a poor quality cake, and hey on his own shedding, powerless to struggle.
He had just earned a life and perished on the spot.
When he fell to the ground, his breath gone, Chi Xiaochi lowered his hand, his expression still unmistakably ruthless, only looking down at the man lying on the ground, as if waiting for something.
Soon, Wei Shilius stopped heartbeat pulsed again.
After confirming that the pounding sound had be majestic and powerful, Chi Xiaochi raised his hand again.
The man on the floor soon curled up again in pain, choking, scratching his face and gouging his hands pointlessly in the air.
Chi Xiaochi remains seated demurely on his knees, his gaze cold.
He said, I will find your cards myself, and I will peel you backyer byyer, so that you will go from Wei 17 to Wei 0.
Chi Xiaochi is on schedule.
He knelt beside Chi Jiangyus body and watched with cold eyes as Wei Shiliu died and lived, and lived and died again.
Wei Shiliu is like a monster that eats its brains out, being dismantledyer byyer and melted back into itself minute by minute.
The particles of air that Chi Xiaochi can manipte spread outwards geometrically, and while he cant see or touch them, he can clearly sense the increase in power.
Chi Xiaochi, silent and obstinate in his energy, wondered how many times Wei Shiliu had died and lived under his hands until his mental body was embraced from behind by a sudden pair of arms.
The embrace was cold, a warmth thates only after blood loss, but those arms, however, were doing their best to wrap around him and hold him tight.
He heard a voice calling him Xiaochi over and over again, soothing the back of his neck and saying, Its okay, its okay, its okay. Dont be sad, Im not dead, Im not going to die. I am 061 and I am system.
Chi Xiaochi was in a trance and thought, Yes, Lou is a system now, even if he dies, its just a return to data.
Hes so stupid.
Chi Xiaochi closed his eyes and slowly fell into the mans arms.
Somehow, it suddenly urred to him that the third Chinese New Year after Lou Ying left, neighbours got together to y mahjong and chat and get high on melon seeds when a grandfather surnamed Zhang suddenly said, I dont know how, I dreamed of that kid from Lous house yesterday, hey, evil. Dongfeng.
Chi Xiaochi, who was ying cards with the grandfather, froze for a long time after hearing this.
He yed a card and was silent for a long time before he cautiously asked Master Zhang, Did he have a good time?
Chi Xiaochi rests his face on the warmth of his arm, lost in a dreamlike atmosphere.
He inquired dreamily, Wouldnt every undead, if they could go home, have something they would like to do?
Lou Yings mental body is very weak because of the physical death in reality.
He hated himself for not having scanned Wei Shilius body when he had clearly noticed something wrong with him, and for not having scanned Wei Shilius body in detail when he had confirmed that he had collected 75 spirit-locked bottles, thinking that even if there was something wrong with Wei Shiliu, he would not be able to make any waves when he entered the bottle.
He was so wrong.
Lou Ying believes that it really doesnt matter if he dies or not, he is the system and even if he is shredded, he will not die as long as he backs up and rewrites his data in time.
But he couldnt see Chi Xiaochi like this.
Lou Ying used to think that heartache was an exaggerated depiction and expression, but it is only today that he realises that heartache is a tangible physical experience, where the heart shrinks into a ball and faintly emits a real, tingling pain.
Chi Xiaochi leaned against Lou Yings mental body and whispered, Do you remember when I said earlier that I had an idea.
Lou Ying smoothed his back down and down, coaxing the child, Dont think about it, dont think about anything, okay.
It wouldnt have been possible to achieve, not with Bai Anyis original ability. Chi Xiaochi insisted on going on, But after killing him so many times, I found out that it can be done
He said slowly, Are you sure youve bought all the hundred bets I asked you to buy on Bai Anyis win?
Lou Ying responded: Yes, its bought. After Chi Jiangyu passed, they immediately locked the market to prevent sudden changes, and now Bai Anyis odds are one to eight. I opened a fake ount and as soon as I get out, thisrge sum of money will go to Bai Anyi.
The video, its all recorded?
Yes, the video recording software, which records everything that happens in Battle Royale and thements drummed up in the pop-up section, has also been edited but I will delete thest bit. The video material is all avable for immediate publication.
The historical IDs of all Battle Royale gamblers, all recorded as well?
recorded it. They used all sorts of extrs and codes, but I can decipher their exact location and know who they all are and where they live.
At this point, Lou Ying has a vague idea of what Chi Xiaochi wants to do.
Chi Xiaochi said, I want to send the dead here away. They have the right to go for revenge and to see their families onest time.
It wasnt until his senses and maniption abilities were greatly enhanced that Chi Xiaochi realised that there were still remnants of the Shifters conscious energy floating around in the air, perhaps because they were Shifters, most of whom still carried moreplete memories.
This ce is itself a ughterhouse of conscious bodies, where in the infinite void the souls of the unjust cry silently and the departed cry out in grief.
Lou Ying didnt expect Chi Xiaochi to have the energy to think about mission-rted matters at this point in time, or even to look after the souls of those who died in vain in the past.
He forced his heart to ache and asked, Even if they were taken out and allowed to leave the world, the energy they had gathered would quickly dissipate, at most enough for them to do one thing
Chi Xiaochi closes his eyes: Thats enough.
Lou Ying raised a more important question, Is there any way we can take these scattered undead out? Even a low-level spirit-locking vial can only capture intact souls, right?
There is. Chi Xiaochi nodded once, Maybe we can use the form Bai Anyis ability to try and make a capture.
Chi Xiaochi pulls open the cor of her dress and the inside is covered with the forme Lou Ying has been working on overnight.
He reacted for a moment before closing and hiding his cor again, I forgot, that form was something I read in another book. Because of its alias, I remember it well
Its called Ghosts of Fading Quantities.
Chapter 230 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (XX)
Chapter 230 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (XX)
From the asphyxiation, he almost turned his entire stomach upside down, spewing vomit, water dripping from his mouth, his eyes ck.
Chi Xiaochis mental body was embraced by Lou Ying from within and his ability to go berserk gradually ceased.
Saying the form the ghosts of the fading amount, he fallspletely silent.
Lou Ying also let his silence go, not asking questions, not making any extra movements, just wrapping his arms around his waist and sping his hands in front of him so that his mental body could lean on him in the mostfortable position.
To the live viewers, Bai Anyi was simply kneeling on the floor, her hands hanging naturally, her neck slightly tilted back, her eyes tightly closed, wondering what she was thinking, or what she was nning to do.
After a while, Chi Xiaochi closed her eyes and asked Lou Ying, Is it two minutes yet?
Lou Ying confirmed the time: A few seconds to go.
Chi Xiaochi : Hmm.
Lou Ying asked him, What were you thinking?
Chi Xiaochi: I dont think about anything, I just rest.
Two minutes, is that enough?
Thats enough.
Chi Xiaochi pauses for a moment, neck slightly lowered, still not looking back at Lou Ying : Your injury
He was afraid to turn around and see a bloody gourd.
Lou Yings consciousness took him by the shoulders, not forcefully, and told him to turn back.
Chi Xiaochi was a bit instinctively resistant at first, but listening to Lou Ying has be somewhat instinctive.
Eventually, he turned back around.
Both are consciousnesses co-existing within the Bai Anyi consciousness, each with a human form glowing with golden light, the surface of which floats and sinks like flowing water, mingling in one.
Chi Xiaochi touched his chest and found neither a broken bloody hole nor a heartbeat there.
Under a delicate touch, countless data is flowing through him.
For a moment, Chi Xiaochi didnt know whether to be sad or tough.
By the way, he thought, his Lou brother died once, and now hes in the system and wont die again.
Having finally confirmed this for herself, Chi Xiaochi was amused by her own irrational behaviour.
He tilted his head back and tried to apologise for this reckless act.
But before he could speak, his hair was gently stroked by Lou Ying, a gentle movement, like dusting off a precious Wen object.
Chi Xiaochi : Brother, I
Lou Ying was half-kneeling, patting the back of his head with one hand and supporting his knees with the other, Its all right, its all right.
His fingertips swept over the ends of Chi Xiaochis eyes, naturally causing him to close them.
And Lou Ying just kissed him on his left eye.
The lips are warm and the feeling of imprinting on the eyes is wonderful, soothing more than amorous, not condescending sympathy or self-righteous pity, just total affection and tolerance.
Lou Ying said, Go ahead. Do what you want to do.
Chi Xiaochi says, I want to do things that may not be so good or right.
Lou Ying simply said, Do it.
Chi Xiaochi looked him in the face, not afraid its depravity?
I am, in fact, the same person as you. Lou Ying said, If you think this is the fall, I will fall with you, and where I fall, I will settle with you. Within your radius is my world.
Chi Xiaochi takes a deep breath.
From the outset, he had no intention of trying to do the agencys bidding.
If you take the path set by others, even if you step on a mountain of corpses and are lucky to get out of this hunting ground alive, Bai Anyi will be reduced to a ve, a ve.
One lives to live better, does one not.
In the live stream, the audience broke into a collective cursing fit after the initial silence.
In the second half of the race, they were all tempted. Some of those who had watched early on and invested exclusively in the second half of the race put arge amount of money on Chi Jiangyu, while others invested all the money they could muster on Chi Jiangyu in order to recoup their early losses.
As a result, not only did they fail to see the expected spectacle of Chi Jiangyu killing more than seventy psychics, they also watched as their god of wealth was pierced through the chest with one hand by a pick-up artist, Wei Shiliu.
In the eyes of the gamblers, it wasnt blood that ttered out of his wounds, it was all money notes.
A mountain of curses came down on Wei Shiliu.
Ironically, within seconds of this, there was a surge of people buying Wei Shiliu shares.
However, after just a few dozen seconds, Wei Shiliu suffocated and copsed, dead.
Apart from those who bought Wei Shiliu, who were shocked and enraged to experience the sensation of falling from heaven to hell in a second, those who lost their money on Chi Jiangyu really did apud.
Well done!!!
Thats it, screw him!
Exciting! Now thats real excitement!!!
They dont care what kind of powers this Bai Anyi has, they dont care what his anger, breakdown and despair stem from, as long as he puts on a good show and gives them a good time, his value is at an end.
Thats the kind of excitement they want.
Three dizzying reversals in a row and the institution looked dumbfounded.
In case the night was too long, the institution locked up the betting board after Wei Shiliu died for the third time and settlement began immediately.
By the time Wei Shiliu died for the umpteenth time, the various sums had been calcted and paid immediately.
This payment does not go through the bank and is not deferred, it arrives instantly.
The official broadcast was not closed after the ounts had been fully settled.
This is for the audiences viewing experience.
Wei Shilius fingers, amidst the frenzied shouting of the gamblers, moved slowly.
He has one life left, thest one.
Its a good thing the madman who killed him over and over again didnt realise.
Wei Shiliu wanted to break his neck, but the pain he had just suffered had taught him to be fearful in a short time.
Until now, he had no idea what this madmans psychic powers were.
He had only one life left and no more capital to fight this madman.
His dice, long ago when he was in agony, were thrown a dozen paces away from him.
Without the dice, Wei Shiliu simply cannot unleash his power from thin air.
He squinted his eyes, which were muddied with snot and tears, and actually found the small iron te he had eaten into his belly earlier, lying still in his vomit, emitting a thick stomach acid gas, and just an arms length away from him.
Wei Shilius eyes lit up.
Now he pinned his whole hope of survival on that little iron sign he once despised so much.
He raised his hand as cautiously as he could, eyeing Chi Xiaochi, while inch by inch, he reached for the small iron te.
Almost is still a little short of
The iron te is fitted with a transmission recovery device on the inside and a small fingerprint slot on the outside. The transmission is only possible when the right index finger is pressed into the slot and the code is spoken verbally, the voice system epts the message and recognises it as correct.
Chi Xiaochi, opposite him, finally opened his eyes after a long silence.
Wei Shilius body was immediately chilled and he closed his eyes and held his breath to y dead.
Chi Xiaochi rustled to his feet and passed Chi Jiangyus fallen body, slightly miscing his eyes without looking closely.
He calmly walks over to Wei Shilius vomit, goes to his side and leans down to pick up the back of his body by the cor, as if to drag him out.
Wei Shiliu almost rolled his eyes as his shirt was strangled to death around his throat.
But an opportunity!!!
He tried to take advantage of this movement to reach for the iron te, but the other man, whether intentionally or unintentionally, stepped on it as he was reaching for it, and also on Wei Shilius sneaky fingertips.
Wei Shiliu nearly screamed out in pain as her ten fingers connected.
It was the limit of my ability to hold on to keep my face from distorting.
Once the opportunity was lost, in the blink of an eye, Wei Shiliu was dragged out of the vomit and towards Xiaochi pond, leaving a stain on the ground in vain.
Wei Shiliu panicked as he watched the small iron que move further and further away from him.
No more iron, no more strength, still dont know where this white guy is dragging himself to
He cried out in his mind, teleport, teleport, teleport.
As long as he teleported now, it would still be toote, and he would still be one of thest three to survive. If he could save one life, wouldnt he have as many lives as he wantedter?
Discussions were also taking ce within the institution at this time on this issue.
The transmission is confirmed by the Emergency Response Department within the institution, the institution looking after the aliens body and the institution in charge of the gambling board, and then the button is pressed at the same time in all three ces.
In the past, the Emergency Response Department had never worked with such intensity and it was a relief to see it alle to an end.
Someone advised, Teleport. That multi-shifter is gone, lets at least keep these two.
Yeah, teleport it. Dont have any more surprises.
The Minister of Emergency Management, who had lost his entire fortune suddenly, was inconsble and had to work very hard to keep hisposure.
He exhaled a foul breath and reluctantly said, Pass
Dont open the transmission.
So says Chi Xiaochi, dragging Wei Shilius corpse on the screen of all the punters.
As he speaks, he looks up.
A look as casual as it could be fell on those watching off screen, zapping the hearts of those watching.
He walked over to the Xiaochi pond and, without hesitation, pushed Wei Shilius body into the pool with a loud thud.
He stood on the shore, one hand in his pocket, looking at his reflection in the water, Teleport now, and Ill kill myself. This man and I, only one of us can get out alive.
Chi Xiaochi holds up his wrist, facing his watch, his expression calm, but his words are chilling: Do you choose him or do you choose me?
Wei Shiliu, who had falsely held his breath in the water in a desperate attempt to get by, had his heart sinking.
Through the waves of water, Wei Shiliu heard the contemptuous sneer of someone outside: Your acting skills are too poor to pass. You cant even pass the audition.
How many lives you have left. Im counting them all for you, one by one.
Realising that his disguise has beenpromised, Wei Shiliu stops ying dead and stumbles to his feet in the pond, wiping a handful of water from his face.
Fine. His face was the characteristic madness of an end-of-the-road fanatic, Come on, kill me, Bai Anyi, use whatever you have. Id like to see what other powers you have. Thats not all youve got, is it?
Chi Xiaochi pulled up the sleeve tied around his waist and wiped his hands, Youll drown.
Wei Shiliu froze for a moment and thenughed.
Xiaochi pond is not deep, just a few feet square, and at its deepest point it is just below the waist.
Wei Shiliu knew he was going to die, but he never expected to hear such a funny answer.
He spread his arms openly, Id like to see how you can drown-
Wei Shilius words didnt even fall out of his mouth before he was swallowed by a choking gulp of water.
Wei Shilius lungs immediately filled with water, and the alveoli seemed to explode one by one from the sudden influx of water, causing severe pain.
But his arm was twisted by a sudden hand from behind and his waist was mped tightly, like a boulder, and he couldnt move a muscle!
Wei Shilius face is blue and white, his features are twisted and his throat rumbles with water.
Suffocation is not the same as drowning, yet this time it brought a feeling of fear far greater than any other.
He only has one life left!
He doesnt want to die!
His dice are not yet filled, why did his game have to end at this point
Wei Shiliu tried with all his might to twist his head away and beg for a clear death.
In the sinking ck water, he saw something that made him incredulous.
CThe pale face of Bai Anyi was looking at him from the side, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.
Wei Shilius eyes widened and he turned his head again.
Above the water, the shadowed face and the cold eyes, the same Bai Anyi.
He let out a silent and fearful wail.
But in exchange, the result is a deeper drowning and a gradual dissipation of spirit.
The water, which had just been waist deep, had now be a burial vortex for him.
And until the moment of his death, he still did not know why he could see two Bai Anyi.
The audience could not understand Wei Shilius fear before he died.
To them, it looked as if the Wei Shiliu had suddenly slipped and fallen waist-deep into the water, never to emerge.
is almost like a ck humour.
Chi Xiaochi sits cross-legged at the waters edge and looks out for a while at the waves churning in and out, and soon gets bored of watching them.
Wei Shiliusst life, the audiences curiosity and the importance the agency ces on him are all pawns that he can use, leaving enough time for him toplete his final mission.
Chi Xiaochi began to meditate on the form that he knew so well.
Ghosts of fading quantities, the ssical equation of calculus, involving infinitesimal quantities, was once thought by a certain bishop to be rted to ghosts, and although it waster proved not to be valid, after some experimentation, Chi Xiaochi found that it was indeed possible to lend Bai Anyi the ability to use the form to sift and capture wandering, festering, infinitesimal spiritual bodies.
The Locked Spirit Vase is unable to actively absorb the broken souls of the dead, and the form fills this regret.
The powers that Wei Shiliu had absorbed from killing sixteen people increased the range of air that Bai Anyi could manipte geometrically, directly to two thousand cubic metres.
He could use the two thousand cubic metres of air to his hearts content, condensing it into a shlight-like amplitude of light that scanned and stabbed in all directions, with himself as the centre of the circle.
Chi Xiaochi sits on the rocks at the edge of the pool, the rambling whispers of the dead ringing in his ears, and suddenly he wants to smoke a cigarette.
He was afraid of ghosts, and he still is after Lous death.
Instead, he began to hope that there were ghosts in the world.
This form he had seen in high school and he liked the romantic name so much that he forced himself to memorise it.
As for the ghost of Lou Ying, who foolishly ran to the ce where she died, scribbled forms on the ground and longed to see the ghost of Lou Ying, who was somewhere between existence and non-existence, Chi Xiaochi has ssified it as retarded behaviour and sealed it in the depths of his memory because it was so silly.
While others use white rice to invoke the soul and umbres, he uses forms to invoke the soul.
Not today, he wouldnt even think about this silly teenage time.
He sat there with the soothing breeze blowing on his face and body, all in the midst of the present world, as if there were not a demon struggling with death in the pond before him, and the mournful cries of the spirits in his ears after their salvation.
Chi Xiaochi closed his eyes, withdrew his spirit and returned to the warehouse to speak of his n to the other psychics still inside the locked spirit bottle.
And it was during this time that Wei Shiliu lost a little bit of his breath.
For the institution, there were quite a few twists and turns, a multi-shifter was gained and lost, but at least there was a Bai Anyi left and overall it was wonderful.
Satisfied, the audience dispersed one by one, with some remaining in the studio to discuss Wei Shilius death and Bai Anyis powers, whether it was teleportation or something else.
In the institution, the three parties finally managed to connect.
Confirming that Wei Shiliu had no signs of life, the Emergency Response Department took the lead in signalling, Transmit.
They wanted to get this mess over with early on.
The second signal from the body in charge of the betting board, Transmit.
The head of the Preservation Service, who had suffered the most from Wei Shilius death, was left in tears and said through clenched teeth, Transmit.
Three buttons are pressed and all the capsules in the bodys storage area open in unison.
However, all the other capsules had gone dark and the only one still lit up in blue was the only one left.
The two staff members went to the only normal capsule, confirmed that the three words on it were Bai Anyi, opened his eyelids, looked inside and announced loudly, Vital signs are normal.
As if stimted by an external sound, Bai Anyis eyes roll twice from side to side and gradually wake up.
The staff assisted him in removing the restraints from his body and lifted the man who appeared to be still unconscious, Congrattions, Mr. White, our newest member.
Chi Xiaochi raises his hand and strokes the new cor around his neck.
This was put on them by the staff after they had passed out.
He turned his face, looked left and right at the two staff members, and then looked up at the huge floor-to-ceiling ss and cocked his head.
Outside the one-way ss, the man in charge is holding the button for injecting the anaesthetic, his fingertips pressed against it, ready to give him a shot.
The man in charge was horrified when he came into contact with his sight.
That gaze was as if he could see his own face through this one-way ss.
After a few moments, Chi Xiaochi looks back at the staff member to his right and smiles before he speaks, as if he has something to say.
Before the staff member could ask a question, a chokehold was ced on the back of his neck.
The man threw himself into the air and threw the man at the huge floor-to-ceiling ss!
The ss was bulletproof, but the human body was not small, and the cannonball-like strike had created arge crack!
The petite girl who had emerged from the capsule dismantled her own capsule and, with a cry of rage, threw it out again and smashed it in the same ce!
Boom C snap ka C
The moment the ss shattered, Dan Shuang jumped up from the cabin and pointed one hand at the panicked man in charge C the
The hand of the man in charge, which had just grasped the poison injection button, suddenly went limp and fell to the ground, where it was blown into a scattered mess of parts by the next shifters direct long-range st.
Looking at the seventy-five aliens pouring out of the pod one after another, and listening to the rm being sounded, Chi Xiaochi tumbled out of the pod and said to himself, wont be getting any new members.
Chapter 231 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (XXI)
Chapter 231 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (XXI)
Alien exodus! Exotics on the loose! Guard out, guard out-
The radio broadcast came to an abrupt halt and was reced by the majestic strains of the International Anthem.
A song so old that you cant help butugh at it.
Through the shattered floor-to-ceiling windows is a long windowless corridor, the only way to the outside. The corridor is strewn with a dozen or so secret rooms, and there are no windows of ess to the interior.
After confirming that the two dozen or so technicians still working had been taken down, the powerful girl crossed the corridor, made sure everyone had taken cover, and kicked the locked electronic door: What a shitty song, who ordered it!
At that very moment, the fists of a teenager manipting iron matter shed, and as far as the eye could see, all the iron matter instantly twisted, creating a huge dome shield that gathered around the flying door panel.
Instantly, countless lead bullets dented the surface of the shield.
Thanks to this momentary interruption, the girl who kicked in the door was able to dodge and escape death.
A hot nosebleed dripped from the iron maniptors nose, and after wiping it away, he ducked into a nearby room and shouted, Its a lead bullet! I cant do anything about it!
Chi Xiaochi replied, Theres always a way!
Seventy-five powers, plus his, for a total of seventy-six.
There will always be a way.
Dan Shuang! Chi Xiaochi called.
Dan Shuang took a deep breath: Yes!
He poked his head out of one of the rooms, took a quick nce at the line of guards outside, and with a single flick of his eye, all the guns in their hands fell to the ground!
As the crowds hands went limp and their guns were discharged, a ze of fire roared up the corridor like a dragon of fire, spewing straight up!
The already disorganised lead bomb squad waspletely scattered, screaming and screaming, with men on fire and rolling around in agony.
A girl who can harness fire stands in the middle of the corridor with red mes coiled around her fingertips, her hair and her chest.
She pressed her hands down, creating a fire-free path to life for the crowd, Go!
It waste afternoon and by now it was time to go off duty, and the psychics had already gone to bed early, lying in one capsule or another with a look of almost peaceful numbness.
Many of the Exotics had just fallen asleep when the stark warning lights snapped to life and the shrill ringing vibrated in their ears C
Theres an alien exodus!
A total of 76 Alter Egos!
All psychics out! Retrieve the rebels!
The hive-like dormitory area was thrown into a slightmotion, with a number of alters instinctively obeying orders to sit up from their beds and wait for the doors of their rooms to open en masse, while alters in adjacent roomsmunicated with each other, asking what was going on.
Here, there are no walls between rooms.
This is done to prevent contraband, and the institution is encouraging the exotics to snoop and snitch on each other.
If the informant is sessful, he or she will receive a family visit, which is already a very generous reward.
A shifter sat up from the bed and looked across the railing to the room across the room.
The room opposite had just been cleared and the alien remembered that the alien was called Lu Qingshu , always flipping through a superheroic and saying that he could only be a gutter rat now that he had the powers of a superhero.
Just two days ago, he failed in his mission and died.
New personnel have not yet been filled in and the institution has been busy thest two days, so his belongings are still on the bed, unpacked.
The superheroic book cover, which glowed unusually brightly under the shing rm lights.
The alien looked at it for a moment, then suddenly closed his eyes and copsed back onto the bed.
When the man in the next room saw him like this, he was busy greeting him, Old Li. Hey, hey! Old Li, what are you doing, you dont want to live?
The shifter known as Old Lee snored heavily.
As if he understood something, the alien who had beckoned him stared at him with strange eyes for a moment, then also backed away from the door and sat down on the bed, half silent, and fell back to sleep.
When the manager arrived in a hurry to count the number of people ready to form a team, he found that the two men had not gotten up and hit the railings hard with an iron bar: What are you doing? Get up! Didnt you hear the rm?
The duoy in bed, motionless and snoring like thunder.
The master immediately activated a slight current as a warning.
The shifter next door held on hard while Old Lee got up from his bed with a jolt.
The manager waved the steering wheel and shouted from the outside: Dont you understand people? Get up!
Old Li watched him in silence, and with a fierce fling of his hand, his arm flew out in the air like rubber, wrapping around the neck of the manager several times, and pulling back, the manager hit his forehead on the iron bar with a local thud, bleeding like water, and immediately passed out.
Old Leey down, rolled over and went to sleep.
Another shifter next door yelled at him, Are you crazy? If we dont get them back, theyll tell the public what weve done here and well be finished! Well be murderers! WeC
Old Lee clenched his fists.
Seventy-six Alter Ego
If, that is, they can get out
If only, they could make everything that happens here public
Old Li opened his eyes and said word for word, Id rather go to an outside prison, squatting for four hundred years or the death penalty. At least its better than living here like a human being.
Old Lee is not the only one.
In many ces, there were small riots of this kind, with constant scuffles between the psychics and the managers and asional shouts of anger and groans of electric shocks.
However, the master does not dare to activate the anaesthetic and poisoning functions easily.
These men were only negligent, and not yet at the level of serious vitions of the regtions; if they were killed, they could not be ounted for, and if they were anaesthetised, they would be tantamount to breaking their own war effort.
Not far from the dormitory area, the head of the managers hissed into the inte, Dont open the door! Theyre very unstable right now!
On the other side of the phone was the anxious voice of the head of Emergency Response, If we dont open the door, should we let those psychics get away?!
With the doors open, I dont know how many rebellious aliens there will be! If this side gets into a riot too, its over!
The ministers roar trembled to a pitch, Then let those people escape? If we let them escape, well be in big trouble too!
The two were at a standstill as the chief hung up hisms and swept his gaze over a face in a steel cage.
Some of them lie in bed and pretend to sleep, and it is clear from a nce that they do not want to go out at all.
Some watched others fool around with numb faces and wondered what they were thinking.
Some looked like they were genuinely angry and volunteered to catch the defectors, but did they know that this was not their chance to escape?
Its a face that looks so suspicious.
The chief executive had an unbearable headache and scratched his hair in annoyance.
To release, or not to release?
With a few hesitations, the best time had been lost.
He stomped his foot several times in anger as if venting his frustration, and finally let out a long, hopeless sigh.
is finished.
This time, something could really go wrong.
On the other side, the Exotics who had stormed out all the way with the International Anthem on top cleared all the human guards along the way.
The asional small detachment of Exalts they encountered was pushed aside by the torrent of these seventy-five men.
has never had a saviour or an immortal emperor.
As the line is sung, a shifter guarding the window is crushed to the ground by Chi Xiaochis air.
The window was broken and one by one the Alter Egos came out in a fishtail.
The weather outside was inclement, the rain pouring down as if the sky had been shattered in a gaping hole, and the lightning that ripped through with a ssh, snowy white and brilliant purple, was a frightening sight to behold.
Unlike that virtual world of consciousness where it is clear and cloudless, all year round, the sky is tiled blue and the clouds are so clear that they are sickeningly fake.
The aliens feetnded in the thin muddy water and darted forward.
The rainwater that pours into the mouth of
The teenager who was able to manipte the radio had switched the song to the next pure track called Fearless, with a slightly depressing tone and a tight rhythm that harmonised with the speed of their steps.
In the pouring rain, Chi Xiaochi, carrying Zhao Rou, who was still unconscious, raised his voice and asked Lou Ying: Is the tracking function of the cor still on?
Lou Ying shouted to Chi Xiaochi, Dont worry! These cors are not the same as the official ones, they are unapproved, and only the alters who survive will be dered upwards for registration and reced with official cors to be their ves C these unofficial cors can only be used within the institution and cannot perform remote control! As soon as they leave this range, they are useless!
Chi Xiaochi was drenched by the rain, and all the depression, anger and fire of the past few days were doused by a handful of rain!
They were oneyer of a two-storey high grid away from freedom!!!
The dozen or so humans tending the grid stood overhead, guns in hand, trying to strafe.
Dan Shuang stepped out on one leg, crouched down slightly and bellowed in anger as the guns fell from their hands, one of the psychics with insting power held the grid in both hands and instantly activated his power, blocking the electricity within a three feet radius.
With a loud bang, a huge gash was made in the grid.
The crowd ran forward and backwards towards the escape tunnel.
There were also people who didnt even escape at the first opportunity.
There were a dozen people who had their eyes trained on a huge statue not far from the escape.
That is the statue of the institution.
A god holding scales, representing a just verdict.
Every person admitted to the institution has seen the statue in a desperate struggle and hiss.
The statues are ced all over the institution. In the capsulepartment, there is a floating statue; in the electroshock room, a reduced statue; in the middle of the yground, a huge statue like this.
The gods, symbols of education and fairness, stare at them coldly, never once reaching out for help.
as if they were born guilty.
The huge statue was toppled to the ground and smashed to pieces by a dozen angry shifters in the magnificent female chant of Fearless.
Among them was the fire woman.
The fire in the firewoman is too hot for rain to quench.
She stepped on the shattered head of the statue, dropped her eyes for a moment in a cold stare, and kicked the head away.
And Chi Xiaochi, after burrowing out of the grid, took out the locked spirit vase that held countless broken souls.
Over the sound of the pouring rain, he whispered, Go back.
Go back to see your loved ones, kill your enemies, its all up to you. I have all the information you want, and I will give it to you.
But there is very little you can do. You have only partial energy left, and no body to carry it, and there is a chance that you will dissipate halfway through. Do what you think is worth doing, and do not waste yourst hours of light.
With that, he opened the bottle.
Countless firefly-like broken spirits struggle out of the bottle, mayfly-like, and drift away in the wind.
Some of thempletely disintegrated as soon as they encountered the cold rain, others were like shooting stars that disappeared in a sh, while others even took human form, bowed hastily to Chi Xiaochi and dissipated into the wind.
At least, they died in this world of men.
A middle-aged man walks up to the door of a familiar home and as he reaches out to knock, his fingertips pass through the security door.
With a small sigh, he stepped inside.
The window was left open and the wind ruffled the curtains and the small wind chimes hanging from the window.
The man went upstairs and looked at his sleeping son.
Three yearster, there is still a picture of his son on his bed from the first time he took him to a baseball game, but with an additional guitar, presumably a new hobby.
His son was sleeping so soundly that the man dared not do more than touch his hand.
He would not have concealed his identity as a shifter if it were not for the fear of discrimination against his son at school.
He gave a small sigh, and the regret in his heart, though present, had faded considerably.
He went to his wifes room.
There is already a new pair of mens slippers by his wifes bedside and the wedding photo on the wall has been reced.
Shey in her new husbands arms, her brow lightly furrowed, tears in the corners of her eyes, wondering if she had dreamed of her husband, who had been pronounced dead three years earlier.
The man stood silently in front of the bed for a while before it dawned on him that this might frighten his wife and he took a few steps backwards, half of his body embedded in the wall.
He lifted his hand, looking despondent.
When he was escorted into the institution, his wedding square ring had been on his hand for over ten years and could not be removed with soap and water, so he was allowed to wear it into the institution.
Now, as a conscious body, he managed to shed the ring on his hand.
He hase back this time to return it.
He ced the ring gently on the bedside table, kissed it silently and wordlessly, and was careful not to touch his wife, who no longer belonged to him.
Having done everything, he chose to leave.
The man standing on the street looked back at the house that could be called home, bowed deeply, and then disappeared under the streetlight like a melted shadow.
The ring he had ced on the bedside table disappeared without a trace with him.
Another shadow, too, stands in front of a bed.
In front of the bedy her brother, a ten year old child.
In his arms he was holding a teddy bear, a birthday present she had given him two years ago.
At the time, he argued that he didnt want such a girly present, but Lego, and was so angry that she didnt speak to him for two days.
On the third day, her psychic powers awakened.
She gently stroked her brothers little curls, left his room and went to the kitchen to get a kitchen knife.
She took a step towards the other room, knife in hand, her ears filled with the chaos of the day when the authorities came to arrest her.
Brother!!! Daddy, Mommy, help me, help meC
Dont you take my sister away! My sister is good, good to anyone, she wont harm anyone, uncle and aunt I promise you OK, I beg you, dont take my sister away
Brother, let go of me! This one says its not contagious! If you infect her, and then infect you, mum wont want to live.
His mother, take her brother away! My daughter is in your hands, shes been rebellious since she was a little girl, and were having a headache, if she has powers, shell get into a lot of trouble! If she doesnt behave, go ahead and teach her a lesson, beat or scold her, its up to you.
At the moment, the girl stands in front of the door of her parents room, stands still for a moment and enters the room.
On the other side, a man who had just exited the live studio copsed to the ground, his face full of fear, his body shaking violently like a pendulum, and the spilled coke dripping stickily all over the floor.
A 24 or 5 year old woman with a pretty face stood in front of him with a ghostly charm in her brow: Do you remember me.
The mans legs shook: I dont how did you get in
The woman crouched down in front of him, You dont remember, but I remember your ID, to the day I die.
You say to the shifter who killed me,e all the way, day her, what are you waiting for.
Someone called you names and said you were sick.
Her blood, you say, and its not like she can ssh on me. Dead is dead, isnt it?
A desperate whimper escaped the mans throat.
Thats why Im here. The woman said slowly, How do you want to die?
Ill let you choose.
All of this happened over the next short night.
Chi Xiaochi was still outside the institution and could not have foreseen the story that was about to unfold in all corners of the world.
He spat out the rainwater in his mouth and put away the spirit-locked bottle, Is this good or bad.
Lou Ying said, Thats their business. We still have our task.
The two said in unison, Jiao Qingguang .
When they said that, both of themughed instead.
Lou Ying : Are we going to find him?
Chi Xiaochi looked at the sky: Lets wait until dawn. When its dawn and our full video is posted all over the intr and extr, hell naturally know.
Chapter 232 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (XXII)
Chapter 232 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (XXII)
The agency was furious and sent twenty-five jeeps down the mountain in pursuit of them along the road.
But thanks to them, these seventy-six psychics are no longer the soft bags they were when they captured them, who didnt even know how to use their powers to their fullest potential.
One by one, the jeeps were lost and it was not until almost dawn that a fifth detachment sent by the agency found twenty-five jeeps, regimented to scrap metal, in a mountain pass.
Seventy-five heavily armed members of the detachment were strung one by one on ropes, tied in arge string of grasshoppers, the leader of which had the licence te of a jeep hanging upside down around his neck, with severalrge letters carved in stone.
C Thank you for the watches.
The International Anthem was still on the airwaves, tenaciously upying all channels and ying on a loop. The leader of the fifth detachment fed several times in vain to the song Everything belongs to the working man, theres no room for parasites, but found that he could not reach the headquarters, so he took his number te and hurried back.
The Head of Emergency Management is pacing anxiously back and forth in the background to the constant ringing of the phone, and his secretary, seeing that he is not doing well, makes a cup of coffee and hands it to him respectfully.
The Minister was so distracted that he didnt even bother to look at it, so he took it and poured it down his throat, then spat it all out as soon as it was hot.
The coffee scalded the big blisters that came out of his mouth, and he mmed the cup on the table, half of which was covered with the scalding brown liquid, which made him feel more and more angry, and he wanted to get someone to beat him up to get rid of it.
The secretary, knowing that he had done a bad thing with good intentions, hurriedly pointed to the seventy-six red dots on the real-time observation screen, intentionally reassuring his superior on the one hand, and excusing his small mistake just now on the other, Dont worry. The cors signal hasnt disappeared yet, they must still be in the mountains
Before the words were out of his mouth, one of the seventy-six red dots disappeared.
Two, four, eight, sixteen
Within four or five seconds, all the red dots had disappeared from the signal range.
Minister:
Secretary:
The secretary felt a hot face, and immediately cleaned up the messy table for the minister with her hands and feet, while changing the subject: Dont worry, the public rtions department has already made a move, and put out the news that the education centre was not well looked after, and seventy-six vicious and disobedient psychics had escaped. These seventy or so psychics are certainly not small targets, as long as the news is released, and then ording to the information to squat at their homes, in less than half a day, they will definitely fall into the.
The more he spoke, the more confident he felt, The deputy minister has already informed down, calling each of the fugitives homes and telling their families that these psychics have fled without permission and privately, and that once they return home, they should inform us immediately, otherwise, they will be responsible for all the consequences.
The minister pinched his swollen temples, Im worried theyll go around saying what they know.
It doesnt matter about the electric shock. Its a necessary corrective, one that even many of the nationals approve of. The secretary was artful, And as for the hunting ground thing, its too unbelievable. Even if they did, no one would believe them. Its not like we send every batch of trainees to the hunting ground, Bai Anyi they were just unlucky enough to be drawn by lot, and even if they did dare to go to the media and ask about the other trainees, they wouldnt even know about it. As for the people in the institution, they would have to be tight-lipped even for their own sake and that of their families. Besides, the number of deaths of these psychics are all ording to the prescribed death indicators, and there is no way to find out the truth even if you check upwards. They have no proof, no red lips, what can they prove that everything they have experienced is true? In the end, if they were all arrested and secretly executed, the matter would be settled.
That was indeedforting enough, but the minister was still not reassured.
The thought of Bai Anyis eyes across the screen made the minister feel as if he had been submerged in ice water.
There is no madness in his eyes of the end of the road, no numbness of killing all the people, only a calm and careful calction.
such a demeanour, he had not seen any of the winners of the Great Escape possess.
As he spoke, the leader of the fifth detachment returned to the establishment and applied for admission.
After a brief exnation of the situation, he handed the engraved license te in his hand to the minister, For now, the target has been lost and only this has been found.
The Minister took the license te, and after just one nce, his face changed dramatically.
He was so furious that he was almost yelling hysterically, Make arrangements to have the PR department keep a close eye on the inte! As soon as any incorrect video is sent out, contact the website to have it removed!
The secretary hadnt looked back: Minister?
The minister banged his desk hard: One of them recorded the whole hunt on his wristwatch!
The secretary still had a hint of luck: How could they have had that in mind? At that time were running for their lives, werent they?
Somehow, Bai Anyis eyes came back to the Ministers mind.
The minister who was startled again by that calmness mmed his palm down hard on the table, Go!!!
In thetter part of the night, a group of fugitives finally found a ce to stay.
The only ce for them to hide in the human world is currently in the deep, secluded mountains.
There is a hut in the mountain, abandoned by the forest guards, which is empty, except for some damp straw and rat droppings everywhere.
But for a crowd that had just experienced life and death, that was good enough.
Half of the people here had been sent to prison by strangers, half by family and friends, and had little trust in people in the first ce, so it was only now that they stopped and looked at themselves that they felt a little bit of destion.
Some people offered to go home.
Chi Xiaochi put most of their thoughts to rest with one sentence: Yes, go ahead, youll be a turtle in a jar and no one will be able to stop you.
Chi Xiaochi was the one who got them out, sacrificing his cousin to do so, and is now naturally the rightful backbone of the group.
After stabilising the crowd with strong words, hey t on the straw, put up his legs and added: Whoever wants to go back, pave the way and go back. Dont try to test the solidity of your family: if they dont harbour you, youre out of luck; if they do, your whole family is out of luck. Weigh that up for yourself.
Now, no one mentions going back.
Powerful maidens bend trees for firewood, psychics who can manipte moisture suck the wet wood dry, fire girls make fires, and psychics who can recognise poison pick wild, non-poisonous mushrooms and heat up a pot of soup.
Chi Xiaochi rested after only two sips of soup.
Before going to bed, he asked Lou Ying, Brother, how are you feeling?
Lou Ying touches his chest, a little dazed, and the pain of the piercing still seems to linger at his chest.
But he replied, Its all right. Is there something for me to do?
As it turns out, he really does know Chi Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi asked him, Starting tomorrow morning at 6am, upload the full Battle Royale video on the inte, tag R.18, mosaic all the bloody images, mosaic all the contestants faces, but ovey all the gamblers anonymous IDs with the real names and photos from the investigation. is a lot of work.
Ive already traced back the personal information of those people, and have done a reverse hack against theirputers to record their faces on screen, so when the timees, we just need to overwrite them by ID at regr intervals. Its just the inte, its nothing to me. Lou Ying replied sharply and gently, Youre too tired, go to sleep.
Chi Xiaochi called him, Brother.
Lou Ying : Hmm?
Chi Xiaochi closed his eyes, I want to hear a story, read it to me.
What do you want to hear?
Listen to your voice.
Lou Yings heart twitched at his whispered whisper, understand.
He took a picture book of fairy tales and read them word by word.
All children grow up, except one, Peter Pan.
Flying Peter Pan never grows up. He has lots of children friends and he loves to take them to Nevend to y, but eventually they all leave Nevend and choose to grow up, while Peter Pan is always alone, a tiny little fairy flying around like a bird that doesnt know the end of its journey.
Until one day, he had a friend.
That friend wouldnt grow up, he left the human world and after exploring the whole of Nevend with Peter Pan, he travelled around the world with him, never leaving him.
Peter Pan asked him, My friend, dont you want to grow up.
My friend said, Peter Pan, how can I leave you alone when you havent grown up yet?
Chi Xiaochi heard the end and opened his eyes: This is not Peter Pans story.
This is the story of Peter Pan. Lou Ying spoke with certainty and said, Dont you like it?
Chi Xiaochi thought: fucking love it.
Chi Xiaochi drifted off to sleep amidst the whispered murmurs of the Alter Ego.
When he woke up in the second half of the night, he found that Lou Ying hadnt stopped.
He was also telling a sleeping Chi Xiaochi about the adventures of Peter Pan and the little boy.
At this time, they are exploring the bottom of the sea, where they discover a mysterious shipwreck. The ship contains countless jewels, and Peter Pan and the little boy are lying in the pile of jewels, talking.
He speaks softly and slowly, like he is weaving a dreamy web of words to catch his Xiaochi.
Noticing the movement of Chi Xiaochis eyelids, Lou Ying paused in her narration and called softly, Xiaochi?
Chi Xiaochi yed it perfectly by pretending not to wake up and pretending to sleep in ce.
Lou Ying really didnt see through it.
He kissed the ear of the Chi Xiaochi spirit.
The soft sound of a little kiss is never enough to wake him up to the volume.
Soon, the gentle narration starts again.
Even when he detected the mans abnormally high body temperature, Lou Ying didnt stop, only with a little smile, to tell himself about Peter Pans 20,000 miles under the sea with his best friend.
A good nights sleep.
Early in the morning, Jiao Qingguang rises from her soft bed in the dormitory.
The other person in the bed stirred and reached around his waist, pouting, Senior, sleep a little longer.
Jiao Qingguang kissed him warmly on the forehead: Good boy. I have an appointment with my tutor today to talk about a project. I cant bete.
The boy obediently nestled under the covers, a clean-faced college student by the looks of it.
He closed his eyes and looked like he was asking for a kiss, Mmm. Im good.
Jiao Qingguang strokes his hair, but sees the shadow of another man in his face.
So much time has passed, over three months, and he has finally been able to move on from the shadows of his former life.
God knows how devastated he was when he first found out that Bai Anyi had powers.
He and Bai Anyi have not yet had a further rtionship, but they are semi-living together, and Bai Anyi had quite a few things in his quarters before his powers awakened.
The first thing Jiao Qingguang did was to throw away his toothbrush, towel and sheets, strip himself naked, dip him in disinfectant and wash him thoroughly.
Knowing full well that the powers were not contagious, he still felt uncontrobly nauseous.
The disinfectant was so concentrated that it burned his skin and hurt vaguely, but he found a rare peace of mind in the pain.
He couldnt bear to be with Bai Anyi anymore, to eat with him, to hold hands with him, to kiss him.
The Alter is not human at all, he has a psychological cleanliness that must not allow interracial mating.
However, it was too difficult to mention the word break up, as everyone in the school knew they were a couple, and he would have to continue to hang around the school, and it would be too awkward to see Bai Anyi with his head up and down.
So, for the good of both himself and Bai Anyi, he reported to the relevant authorities and asked them to take Bai Anyi away so that he could be properly educated, so that he could see himself for what he was, and so that he could forget about himself and get together for good.
After Bai Anyi was sent away, he had to measure his A-globulin count at least three times a day for peace of mind, which was a painful experience.
Fortunately, shortly after Bai Anyi left, the supervisor found a new sophomore student, Xiao Du, to help out in theb.
He is very much like Bai Anyi, but much more open in bed than Bai Anyi.
Xiao Du has healed himself.
Xiao Du under the nket could not wait for a kiss for a long time, opened one eye and said discontentedly, What are you thinking about?
Its nothing. Jiao Qingguang softened his voice and kissed the corner of Xiao Dus mouth lightly with the same mouth he once swore to Bai Anyi, Ille back tonight and bring you something delicious.
The infrastructure allocated to postgraduate students on campus is quite good.
Jiao Qingguang was also able to make himselffortable when his roommate didnte back all night.
He was naked, brushing his teeth while casually twisting on the television and tuning to the international news channels he subscribed to.
The fresh air system that runs all night promotes air cirction in the room, the toaster gives off the smell of burnt butter and the milk is warmed up in a thermos and is hot in the belly in less than a few minutes.
However, a highly unusual atmosphere prevailed on the international news channels.
The anchors face is serious as he broadcasts thetest news in Wen: The exnation given by the government of country E for the video circting on the inte is that it is a malicious forgery by psychics, but the truth is that when our reporter investigated the status of the fifteen gamblers in the country ording to the information given in the video, he got the following news The shocking news is that eleven gamblers have been confirmed dead sincest night, for various reasons, while the whereabouts of the remaining four are unknown. It remains doubtful whether the incident was the work of the seventy-six shifter who escaped. So will this inhumane and inhumane mass forced killing against the shifter push for reform of the ordinance on the shifter?
What video? What escapades?
Jiao Qingguang impatiently adjusted his toothbrush and thought, These psychics are really capable of causing trouble.
He switched to the news channel of his country.
Just as he cut to the news channel, a familiar face popped into his view unannounced.
Important notice, urgent notice!
Last night, seventy-six psychics escaped from an educational institution! These shifter have extremely vindictive thoughts towards themunity and are extremely dangerous. Citizens are urged to reduce going out, pay attention to their own safety and report any suspicious sightings by calling the emergency evacuation number immediately at 191-
The leader of the fleeing psychics is Bai Anyi, 22 years old, a graduate student at XX University, with a provisional S-ss psychic ability, very dangerous, please pay attention to your own safety, believe the official reports, dont listen to rumors, dont believe rumors, dont spread rumors!
The toothbrush in Jiao Qingguangs hand fell to the floor with a tter as he stared at the face on the television, which was magnified and took up half of the screen.
Chapter 233 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (XXIII)
Chapter 233 - Battle Royale: Survival of the Jedi (XXIII)
At dawn, the shifters were still awake, sleeping in a heap.
The Bai Anyi have had three hours of figuration time after tackling two catfish that were trying to kill them.
The forest is full of mist in the early morning, the air feels like milk, and the milky, thick mist is as solid as if it could be guided by your fingertips.
Bai Anyi is on the roof of the hut, watching the squirrels bouncing around the tree tips from afar.
Not long afterwards, a man settled silently beside him.
There are not many people who can do this, not to mention that Bai Anyi is in a state of full alert at the moment, so Bai Anyi is far more nahan than killing.
As far as Bai Anyi could remember, this man was not one of the escaped shapeshifters.
The person in question was not aggressive in appearance or temperament, and looked frail, with one hand on his left forehead and a faint white tinge on his lips, a hint that reminded Bai Anyi of someone.
He called tentatively, Chi Jiangyu ?
The visitor nodded slightly, Yes. Theres something I want to talk to you about.
Bai Anyi, with his long legs folded, looked at him curiously, Do you actually look like this?
Whats wrong?
Bai Anyi smiled: OK, Chi Xiaochi is not bad, quite a match. A good couple.
Thank you. Lou Ying pursed her lips, I came, just to talk to you about him.
Lou Yings data body has not yet been fully repaired, and his re-emergence as a physical body is inevitably energy-intensive, so he speaks with a weakness that can only be concealed.
But he still felt he needed to make the trip: Id like you to apologise to Xiaochi.
Bai Anyi is smart too, dropping her eyelids and rolling her eyes twice before she figured it out, Because I called him cold-blooded at the pond? Did you hear all that?
Lou Ying nods.
Bai Anyi said, I wasforting him then.
Lou Yingughed: Is there such a thing asfort?
Bai Anyi said with certainty, There is suchfort in that.
Lou Ying stopped talking and waited for his exnation.
Do you know what is the most painful thing about being a human being? Bai Anyi held up two fingers, Two things: wanting to be bad but having good intentions; wanting to be good but being mixed with selfish thoughts.
Its not others who suffer when you dont get involved at both ends, its yourself, Bai Anyi says, People who are cold-blooded dont worry about the necessary losses or feel bad about not doing their best. The situation was such that I
Lou Ying doesnt say anything, just looks at him.
The Bai Anyi also turned in his silence to find out what he meant, without further exnation, Yes, I was wrong. I will talk to him.
Lou Ying was polite: Thank you.
Bai Anyi is clear in his thinking: There is nothing to thank. I am a person who has been tied to Bai since I became conscious. I dont need to get along with anyone else, and I dont think about getting along with any other people. You two, you are the only people I talk to the most besides him. And I have to thank you for pointing out my problems, otherwise, I wouldnt know where to find you guys if I regretted itter.
Lou Ying came out and originally wanted to ask Bai Anyi to apologise to Chi Xiaochi for his words, but after hearing Bai Anyis words, he was no longer in a hurry to go back: In the future, what are your ns with him?
Ah yes, your mission isplete and when youve umted enough of that remorse value, its time to go.
Bai Anyi nodded and briefly made an arrangement for the future, Even if we escape, there is no way we can stay in our home country much longer, most likely we will borrow the path you guys have paved and use the footage from the Great Escape to apply for political asylum abroad, to a country that is more tolerant of the shifter, tond on our feet and then let Bai do something he likes.
Bai Anyi is mostly calm and sober throughout his words, nothing earthy and hot.
But Lou Ying had read his memories and knew what he looked like in front of the real Bai Anyi.
Gentle, patient, with a sense of proportion and knowing what to say and what not to say.
That cant be faked.
Bai Anyi knows exactly what is best to do, he just doesnt have that kind of patience with the next person.
Lou Ying asks, What about you?
Me? Bai Anyi said, I can kill for him, or not kill for him. A heart is only a tiny bit big and it all grows on him, so of course I will go wherever he goes.
Saying that, he fell a little mncholy, But I killed someone in front of him, and I dont know what hell think of me.
Lou Ying : Ive read some books on psychology and it says that most dual personalities are born because of some kind of spiritual need of the host personality.
Bai Anyi: So?
Lou Ying : So, you are the person he subconsciously wishes existed. The fact that you have the power and yet you didnt kill indiscriminately is good enough alone.
Bai Anyi looked at him, Thank you. You are very good atforting people.
Lou Ying was about to answer, when he suddenly looked like he was about to say sorry and disappeared into the morning mist.
Chi Xiaochi was already gargling with the rainwater he had receivedst night when his main consciousness returned to Chi Xiaochis body.
Lou Ying roughly calctes the time.
The group settled in the hut at 1am, Chi Xiaochi went to bed at 2.30am, woke up once at 4.30am and it is now just before 6am.
He slept for less than four hours on a full nights sleep.
Lou Ying was a little distressed: Why dont you get some more sleep?
Chi Xiaochi says: Its been a while since I woke up. The stock market is open and currently floating in the red.
Others dont know what he is talking about, but Lou Ying naturally does.
He looked at the progress value and was surprised, 78 points? Jiao Qingguangs remorse value is moving so fast?
I saw the news. Chi Xiaochi said, Hes up early.
The ex-boyfriend he had sent to prison with his own hands had be a wanted criminal who had escaped from prison with seventy-six psychics overnight, and there were unusual deaths in various ces.
We still have our instant cards. Lou Ying suggested, Its not like there are so many pairs of eyes watching now, so why not just go to his house and scare him a little?
Chi Xiaochi was a bit surprised: Brother, who did you learn this from?
Lou Ying : I like to study on my own.
Chi Xiaochi poked him with a smile, Stealing from a teacher.
Lou Ying, from goodwill: Then can we steal Mr. Chi with us.
Joking aside, Lou Ying has his own agenda.
Before, they were trapped in that virtual world of consciousness and had no way to approach Jiao Qingguang. Now that they had escaped, he could only hope to gather the repentance value and leave this world as soon as possible.
In such a world, it is a great test of ones will, spirit and personal safety.
Even if the video was released, they could not be sure that the agency would find them anytime soon, that these currently docile alters would not have other ideas, or that they would be able to take refuge as Bai Anyi had nned.
Lou Ying did not want to put Chi Xiaochi through this kind of hiding.
As heughs, Chi Xiaochi exits the hut, paces back and forth on the muddy carrion, and stares into the air, wondering what he is looking at.
Lou Ying said, Me and Bai Anyi are keeping an eye on it, no one ising after us for now.
Selfishly, he wanted Chi Xiaochi to sleep a little longer.
Chi Xiaochi responded, Well, Imfortable with what you guys are doing.
This sounded perfunctory.
Lou Ying couldnt help but sigh, What are you thinking about?
Chi Xiaochis answer was, as expected, I was wondering why there were shifters.
Lou Ying has downloaded and read more than 30,000 SCI-level papers rted to psychics since regaining full inte ess.
It has been five years since the first psychic was born, and the virus theory, the contagion theory, and so on, have been put forward and debunked.
Researchers from various countries are still exploring the origins of the Alter Ego.
There is no definitive academic conclusion.
With the conversation with Bai Anyi still fresh in my ears, Lou Ying wanted to poke Chi Xiaochi in the head and put a little more thought into himself: Those professionals couldnt find the reason, can you?
Chi Xiaochi, slowly and deliberately: Maybe I can.
Lou Ying was dumbfounded for a moment before he realised something: Did you think of something?
Every time I mobilized my psychic powers, I manifested a surge of ss A globulin and the types of psychic powers that appeared were strange.
Chi Xiaochi raised his hand in mid-air and gently touched the particles of dust that were visible only to him: Do you remember Lu Qingshu?
Lou Ying remembers, of course, the catfish with the little girl at home.
Chi Xiaochi asked again, What was his psychic ability, do you remember.
Lou Ying : Hes a fast runner.
Chi Xiaochi turned her head and asked Bai Anyi, who was sitting on the roof, In Lu Qingshus daughters favourite superheroic, is the main character fast?
This question was asked by Chi Xiaochi when Bai Anyi first returned.
Bai Anyi is aputer memory, and although he has only turned a few pages, he has asionally scanned enough sub-screens and lines to get some valuable information.
At first, although he did not know what Chi Xiaochi was asking for, he answered truthfully.
Now that the question was being asked anew, he didnt hesitate to raise his voice and answer, Yes.
Lou Ying thought for a moment, Thats not evidence.
Yes. Chi Xiaochi says, It really cant be used as evidence. People often think about which superpower or psychic ability they would choose if they could have one. For example, a student wants to have the ability to see through cheating, a politician wants to have the ability to see through everything, someone wants to be invisible, someone wants to fly, someone wants to foresee the future, someone wants countless abilities for him to wield for evil, someone wants world peace and no more weapons Ideas are not only diverse, they change, so they are very elusive.
But Bai Anyi is a special case.
He is in the academic field, his psychic ability is mastering forms, because he has no other preferences or areas of expertise other than academics, he likes stars and dinosaurs and exploring unknown areas of science, thats why his psychic ability is so special and whats even more special is that he has another personality inside him, another consciousness, and after the psychic ability evolved That personality also has its own body. Thats quite extraordinary, isnt it.
Lou Ying was already very clear-headed, and when Chi Xiaochi pointed it out to her, there was nothing she didnt understand: I know what you mean. Youre saying that psychic abilities evolve naturally ording to each persons own needs. But is just a guess, what does it have to do with the origin of psychic powers? Could it be that psychic abilities are mind-only?
No way. Chi Xiaochi immediately dismissed the idea, If it were truly mindful, those fervent fans of the shifter who are human would have gotten their wish long ago.
Lou Ying mused, You think it was some special chance that caused some humans to randomly be psychics?
Chi Xiaochi : Uh-huh.
Food and water should not even be a channel of transmission, Lou Ying says. Lou Ying said, All over the world there are psychics, and they havepletely different eating habits and water sources. When the number of alters was small, there were experts who specifically observed their diet and sampled them daily. Later, when there were more alters, it was found that no pattern could be found and such checks became meaningless.
Chi Xiaochi said, Wheres the air?
Lou Ying said, Airborne transmission is not established when the virus cannot be checked in the body of an alien.
Chi Xiaochis eyes flicker to Lou Ying.
At his gaze, Lou Ying suddenly understood: Are you saying that what triggered the mutation was some kind of substance in the air?
People dont eat the same things, they dont drink the same water. Chi Xiaochi shrugs, But dont they all breathe the same air under the same sky.
Indeed, simr spections have been made. Lou Ying sifted through the theory Wen carefully, but after sampling, no particr substance was detected in the air.
Thats just their sampling, they can only take a few specific points. Chi Xiaochi says, Ill start by sampling a 200 cubic metre and see what happens.
It had rainedst night and the rain had trapped particles in the air and crashed into the soil. Now that the rain had stopped and a fresh mist had risen, some of the trapped particles had separated from thend again, just in time for him to investigate.
Chi Xiaochi plucks the particles out of the air one by one and investigates them in detail.
Oxygen, hydrogen, helium, chlorine, respirable particte matter, water, all of which he has ssified and marked.
This is a habit formed under the influence of years of collecting.
With his heightened powers, his ability to manipte the air is also greatly enhanced, and he can even slow down the flow of air within his control.
So, Chi Xiaochi condensed 200 cubic metres of air directly into the mountain, patiently searching for even the slightest possibility.
He has extracted all the known substances currently present in the air of this world.
At the end, surprisingly, he did catch a little foreign object.
Cleared clean of the air, only two tiny pale red particles remain, floating in the air, swirling inpanionship, like a dandelion with nowhere to return to.
It has no name, does not belong to any of the known databases of this, looks like the spore powder of a nt, and has a particle diameter range of a mere 3 nanometers.
In 200 cubic metres of air, only these two specks of fine dust are avable.
Chi Xiaochi put the two spore powders into her palm and fiddled with them: What is this?
Lou Ying gives a brief paraphrase: Single particles in living things, active, contain radioactive material, but this radioactive material is also not present in the existing knowledge system of the Earth.
Chi Xiaochi offers a conjecture: Outer space?
That cant be ruled out. But it could also be some kind of newborn species on Earth. Lou Ying speaks more cautiously, The particles are so few in number, so dense and so light and mobile that its not unusual for them to be undetectable. But how do such particles appear?
Chi Xiaochi frowns and gently teases the two particles with his fingertips.
Lou Ying asks, Whats on your mind?
I was thinking that the emergence of the Alter Ego might not be an infection or a disease. Chi Xiaochi said in a surprising way, Is it possible that it is the inevitable evolution of history?
Chapter 234 - Battle Royale: Jedi (XXIV)
Chapter 234 - Battle Royale: Jedi (XXIV)
7am, in the private cottage of Councillor Edward.
Edward, a politician who has been a staunch opponent of the Shifter movement from the beginning, has an important meeting to attend at 9am this morning to discuss the frequent Shifter riots that have been urring in recent days.
The shifter who caused all this, is a recent shifter fugitive from E, surnamed Bai, a student.
Two days earlier, he had revealed a video of the unbelievable Battle Royale.
There is no coge, no editing, no show, and arge HD image of an ugly face with the name of the gambler, oveid with anonymous ID numbers, makes it impossible for anyone who thinks they can get away with it through aputer screen to hide.
Within ten minutes, some people recognised that the gamblers included their ssmates, colleagues and even sessful and prestigious business people.
Soon, there was a huge wave of deletions and blocking, with countless IDs exploding in ce and websites 404ing one after another.
On the same day, all websites with a modicum of traffic experienced a variety of problems, ranging from frequentgging to outright copse.
To let such a scandal, which is so bad that it ignores human rights and tramples on human lives, spread is to sit and wait for death; to delete the post in a big way is to cause public discontent.
But at a time like this, theres no official way to juggle all that.
It is reasonable to assume that with such a strong blockade, the person who posted the information would be deaf and dumb, and no information would be able to get out.
The official wanted to shut peoples mouths, but the surname Bai turned the tables on them and stuck it right down their throats, causing them to roll their eyes.
C That video was actually stered directly to the headline position on the government website, not only as a prominent propaganda poster, but also with a list of gamblers and their heads recing the list of wanted fugitive aliens that scrolled by.
The website, which used to publish political events, was rarely used, and when the news spread, the sites already less than ster servers were nearly overwhelmed by the swarm of bystanders.
Officials are gobsmacked.
It would really be a travesty if even government websites were to 404 together.
Not only that, the TV signal and frequency band were also hijacked by force. The station sent professionals to repair it in an emergency, and within a short while of fixing it, it would be taken away again.
No matter which channel you tune in to, you will see an oily face on the screen maliciously pointing and swaying the life and death of the alien.
All TV channels were closed on the day.
Snowkes take over every TV station.
Some people have named this day the Day of the Avnche.
The avnche is in every corner of major cities, on the radio, on advertising LED screens and even on the subtitles scrolling in front of banks.
The only thing left to struggle is the declining paper media.
But no one bothered to read the verbal diatribes in the paper media by those in the media against the frailty of the alien.
What they see is a truth that the officials are desperately trying to conceal, and the people are never afraid to specte, with the utmost malice and imagination, about the stinking swamp of muck hidden beneath thisyer of truth.
In conjunction with the content of the video, the rumours about Bai Anyi are bing more and more mysterious.
The most widely circted story is that Bai Anyi is in fact the true multi-powered one.
As for his cousin Chi Jiangyu, he was just a shield he put up to y the tiger.
The more rumours are told a hundred times, the truer they be.
Whether it is a new round of official trampling on the human rights of psychics, or the possible emergence of a new species of multi-powered psychics, it is a great stimulus and invisible encouragement to those psychics who do not want to live like this.
There has been another wave of marches by psychics at home and abroad, and a bloody sh just yesterday at noon in the city where Edward lives.
This is what has caused Edwards troubles today.
Edward worked almost all nightst night to prepare for todays meeting, using the example of the excesses of the Altered as an example, and while acknowledging the mismanagement of the E., to put a stricter Altered management bill on the agenda.
He squeezed toothpaste onto his toothbrush and stuffed it into his mouth.
I dont know if its because of thete night, but his eyes are so sore that he cant open them much.
Edward fishes out the eye drops from the small cupboard where he keeps his toiletries, puts them in and then brushes his teeth with his eyes closed.
His lover, a blonde woman, woke up to the noise he was making, came into the washroom, put her arms around him from behind and made love to him.
She asked, What time did you sleep yesterday?
Edward replied, About three oclock, baby.
The woman looked surprised, Todays meeting looks like its really important to you now.
Thats for sure.
Edwards eyes are closed and spider webs of blood appear in front of his bloodshot eyes.
It was the shape of a capiry in the sunlight, but it called to mind a memory of a frightening scene.
Five years ago, Bailey left a meeting to discuss the Alien Regtion Bill and gouged out his eyes in front of a crowd in front of the Capitol to protest the unfair treatment of aliens.
If he had not protested in such a bloody way for the so-called human rights of the alien, which led to the first alien-rted legition being introduced too loosely and other countries following suit, Edward believes that society would not be in such a mess today.
Human rights are for people.
Altered beings, whether evolved or mutated, are always alien to human society with a threatening nature and need to be regted by the machinery of violence.
Coring and caging the beast is, in Edwards view, a true human right.
Now, with the E thing pushing the envelope, the n he didnt finish back then can finally go ahead.
The television in the living room, unsurprisingly, shows news rted to Bai Anyi.
On the screen was a clear facial mug shot, a file photo taken when he enrolled in school, not a bad shot, but unfortunately he didnt catch the smile, his facial lines were clear and cold, he looked like an icy inorganic teenager.
He has been a headliner in various countries for two days in a row with this high resolution frontal photo, but not a single person in the world knows where he is now.
The blonde beauty leaned against thevatory door and lit a cigarette, The first possible case of multiple psychic powers in the world, ah. If you had psychic powers, what would you want?
Edward didnt hesitate: Look through everyone and see through their powers so that those alters dont hide their identities.
How annoying. The woman held her cigarette in her mouth and re-examined Bai Anyi on the TV , He looks so young.
It takes youth to get a head start.
Edward opened his eyes, cleaned his mouth and then started washing his face again, running the water from the tap to a roar.
That shelter I heard has been closed down, all the working alters have been taken away for investigation, and E officials have cut ties with them, saying it was a private act. Do you believe that?
This has nothing to do with me. Edward said coldly, Who has the chance of being able to do anything excessive to a shifter as long as they wear a cor and follow the rules? Causing social unrest is the most irresponsible thing you can do
With that, he looked up at himself in the mirror to see if he had any moustache stubble on his chin that needed tending to.
The original turquoise blue eyes of the man in the mirror had turned into two colours, one grey and one yellow, which was extremely strange.
Edward froze.
He raised his hand to touch his eyes, but they were unusually sensitive, and tears flowed uncontrobly, stinging his eyelids raw.
Edward stood still for a moment, rubbing his eyes so quickly that they creaked with panic.
Opening his eyes again, he saw gold stars straight before his eyes.
Its just a matter of distinguishing colours, which isnt too difficult for Edward.
In the mirror itself, the eyes do turn one grey and one yellow.
Can any one disease change the colour of a persons pupils overnight?
is aware that there is currently such a disease.
The world he sees is not quite the same as it was before.
He saw himself in the mirror with a blurred word etched on his head.
Edwards eyes blurred a little and he raised his hand to touch it; the surface of his skin was smooth and not unusual.
But as his vision gradually returned, he could see the invisible brand that had struck his head.
inhuman.
inhuman.
As he had hoped, he had gained the ability to distinguish between a psychic and a normal human and had found an extremely appropriate adjective to stick squarely on the centre of his head.
The blonde woman headed to the open kitchen to make a cup of cereal when she heard a strange, sparse noiseing from the washroom.
Surprised, the woman folds back into the washroom.
The sight that met her eyes made her gasp in horror.
All the bottles and jars on the vanity were broken on the floor, including her new perfume, and Edward was picking through the vanity cupboard, taking out the stash of globulin A inhibitors from it and shoving them into his mouth in huge gulps, clicking and chewing out a mouthful of white foam.
The woman was busying up to grab the pill bottles, are you crazy? These are old pills, they may have expired My goodness!
she saw Edwards eyes.
Her mouth fell open and closed, You
Edward fled in disarray, slipped in the foyer and bumped his lip.
Despite the wretchedness, he escaped from the house.
Chi Xiaochi sat on the roof of Edwards house, his feet resting on the outside of the railing, watching him fall onto hiswn, pulling at the sod and crying out in pain and cursing, taking the remaining spores back into his palm.
He has not slept for the past two days, capturing a hundred spore-powdered creatures in the air.
Chi Xiaochi does not have aboratory, but Lou Ying is a fully equipped mobileboratory in its own right.
After analysis, the spores are essentially bizarre microscopic organisms, active and intelligent, that feed on the A globulin secreted by the human body, which it stimtes to secreterge amounts of A globulin from human nds upon entering the body.
And ss A globulin is the inevitable element that stimtes the evolution of the human body.
A single active spore inhaled into the body can lead to the evolution of a human being, the greater the number, the greater the stimtion of the secretion of globulin.
Only the way they reproduce is not yet known.
Their instinct to avoid harm is so strong that, as creatures, they will swim through the human body on their own and will evolve intelligently to avoid risk as the ss A globulin is absorbed, even if blood tests are drawn and tested.
Moreover, this creature has an extremely special nature of mu strong.
If the parasite dies naturally, or at the hands of another creature, the creature immediately detaches itself from the body and transfers to the nearest target.
However, if the parasite is killed by someone, the spores immediately end the symbiosis and transfer directionally to the person who killed the parasite.
This is the secret of the so-called evolution by killing psychics.
Chi Xiaochi recalls that the main systems of all the capsule modules in the institution are connected in one ce.
It is small enough that once the parasite dies, the spores can burst through the gaps in the capsule and travel along the thin air inside the cable to kill the original parasite.
However, Chi Xiaochi has no way of knowing how this creature came to be.
The mid-Jurassic period saw an evolutionary explosion of mammals, an unnatural leap in evolution that remains one of the great unsolved mysteries of archaeology.
Who knows if they are witnessing the birth of a new Jurassic.
Chi Xiaochi took the spores he had collected and instead of heading to the research facility, he took them to the people who were supposed to be there.
CThe invisible bright red spores have been fluttering around Edward sincest night, when he began to write a draft for tighter control of psychics.
Edward , the famous anti-shifter politician. Chi Xiaochi flipped through the memo, During those five years, verbally attacked the Shifter and pushed hard for the Shifter Management Act to be militarised and institutionalised. Once publicly stated that he would immediately kill himself if he became an alien.
Bai Anyi looked at Edward, who was sitting on thewn in a daze, having regained his senses after a spill: I dont think he has any intention of dying.
Having travelled with Chi Xiaochi for so long, and with Chi Xiaochi actively feeding him, he has inhaled a lot of spores, and his morphing time and ability levels are certainly notparable to those of the past.
Chi Xiaochi shrugged, Who knows.
Lou Ying suggested, Dont we announce the spores first?
Chi Xiaochi is certain: Lets not go public yet. We are now wanted criminals and there is no chance of an equal dialogue. If people dont believe me, Im wasting my breath; if they do, the world will be in chaos. So why am I talking about it, its much less work to just do it.
He spread his palm and let the spores gather in his palm, gathering the shape of a maple leaf, Escaping from prison, releasing the video, tant provocation, since weve made such a big world news story, we might as well make it even bigger and tell these politicians to pave the way for the future of the Alter Ego. For these stubborn opponents, this is the fastest way to get them to figure out what side to take.
Lou Ying discussed with him, Edward, were OK here, should we take a break or go to the next persons house now?
Just a moment. Chi Xiaochi folded his legs, I want to see if hes going to kill himself or not.
Bai Anyi on the sidelines lost his smile.
is just really afraid that Edward will not be able to think straight.
Throughout, Chi Xiaochi is both emotional and rational, so I dont know whether to call him cold-blooded or gentle.
Its a good thing Edward is so fond of life.
He got up slowly, went back to the vi, shooed away his lover, sat at the table for a while, picked up all the printed out speeches and fed them one by one into the shredder.
If the purpose of designing drawings for a prison is to lock yourself in, anyone with a little bit of brains should know how to choose.
CWhat constitutes a human right?
In the eyes of most ordinary people, the concept of human rights is simple: what kind of person one is, one should appeal to and im the rights of that kind of people.
Opinions dont matter at all, positions do.
Isnt that the case?
Chi Xiaochi was relieved to see that Edward showed no signs of looking for his life.
He ticked Edwards name off the roster, Next?
Lou Ying : Well, the next one.
Bai Anyi got up with him, Jiao Qingguang just dont care?
Manage. Why not? Chi Xiaochi fished out another instant card, Hes almost four times full of remorse, so hes cashed in enough instant cards for us to go to ten countries and pollinate them slowly.
Chapter 235 - Battle Royale: Jedi (XXV)
Chapter 235 - Battle Royale: Jedi (XXV)
Jiao Qingguang is truly repentant and afraid.
When he first saw the news, he thought, If only the officials would take the wanted man back and keep him under close guard.
Despite this self-congrattion, he still made mistakes at his supervisors important project meetings, missing chapters and pages of the materials he was supposed to bring, and even leaving hisputer with the drug information in theb.
Fortunately, thanks to the professionalism of the mentor and his contacts, the project did not fall through.
When the tutor saw that he was distraught, he thought something had happened to him at home and did not me him.
Jiao Qingguang returned to his dormitory at 4pm and tried to fall asleep, but couldnt resist swiping his phone to see if the escapees had been caught.
Who would have thought that the inte would have exploded with noise about Battle Royale.
Jiao Qingguang forced himself to calm down, read various reviews, and downloaded the Battle Royale video on the inte.
After seeing Bai Anyi kill Wei Shiliu for the twelfth time with a cold face, Jiao Qingguang threw the phone away, rushed into the shower, turned on the cold water and poured it on himself.
Its over. is finished.
Bai Anyi is crazy.
He was the one who sent him in, and if he escaped, he must have been the first to suffer!
If he had known that, he should never have gone to see Bai Anyi after he reported him!
Jiao Qingguang was in a state of shock. After taking a cold shower, he copsed into bed, still sweating profusely, and in a few moments he had stomach cramps and rolled around in bed, throwing up all the sleeping pills and globulin A suppressants he had just drunk with water.
Four white pills, half melted by stomach acid,y in the vomited water, and as he nced at them, he felt even more confused.
He called the nearby police station and the line was upied.
is not the only one who is worried about his personal safety.
Despite knowing that her anxiety was pathological, Jiao Qingguang could not help herself.
He went to the phone again and again until the operator picked up the phone.
Jiao Qingguang was afraid that he would not be able to make the other party aware of the seriousness of the situation if he did not express himself clearly, and had made a draft while he was waiting.
Following the script, he sinctly exined his rtionship with Bai Anyi and focused on his fear of reprisals and his desire to ask the authorities for protection.
The operator really took it seriously and within five minutes of hanging up the phone, three ck cars pulled up in front of the hostel building.
Jiao Qingguang was so anxious that she cried when she met the official-looking visitor in a suit: I want perfect protection, and he Bai Anyi coulde and kill me at any time!
The visitor paced around his quarters and nodded, Hmm.
Jiao Qingguangs buttocks shifted uneasily on the bed, I Then shall we go?
The visitor waved his hand, Theres no hurry. He knows your quarters are here, right?
Jiao Qingguang was flustered and short of breath at the mention of it, Yes yes yes, he knows, hese to cook for me before.
The visitor said, Thats fine. You stay here and I will send someone here to protect you.
Jiao Qingguang became anxious at hearing this, and leaned forward, trying desperately to suppress the panic in his heart: You are not, please consider my feelings, okay? I reported him in the first ce because he clearly expressed his unwillingness to wear a cor. For the sake of social security, I did not care about my personal feelings and reported him. At any rate, I did the public a favour, right? Now I am afraid of retaliation from him, can you understand such feelings?
Understood, of course we understand. The visitor nodded fervently, Now it is also in the interest of public safety that you cooperate with us and stay here while we set up a of heaven and earth to apprehend him.
Jiao Qingguang rose abruptly and scratched his hair in annoyance, So, youre using me as bait?
After our investigation, he has no other family apart from Chi Jiangyu. If you hadnt called the police, we would have found you quickly. If we had protected you and taken you to a closed location, there would have been no other ce for him to go. If this causes other social harm, is that something you would like to see?
After brushing off Jiao Qingguangs rebuke, the visitor stood up, straightened his tie and said, without skipping a beat, Mr. Jiao, please trust the authorities. We will do our best to protect your safety.
The visitors left four cor-wearing aliens in his quarters.
On learning of this arrangement, Jiao Qingguang showed great resistance.
A half-hearted, half-false smile appeared on the visitors chubby white face: Mr. Jiao, Im afraid that if it were an ordinary person, there would be no way to pose a threat to Bai Anyi. This is for your personal safety, so I apologise for any inconvenience.
Thats pretty clear.
Either refuse to wait for death or ept surveince.
Unable to do so, Jiao Qingguang had to grit his teeth and ept it.
Staying in the dormitory with the four psychics, the dormitory, which had been quite spacious, immediately seemed cramped.
The four psychics did not see eye to eye, using the toilet, pouring water and drinking it, making Jiao Qingguang feel sick.
Jiao Qingguang huddles in bed with no appetite, shielding her mouth from the air with the nket, too sickened by the sour, astringent gas in her mouth to even take a big breath.
what if it is infectious.
He just felt like he was in the same room with a rabid dog who was the only one who could keep him safe.
Jiao Qingguangs body is covered in chicken skin, his chest is churning with emotion and he cant help but regret it.
Why did you meet Bai Anyi in the first ce?
If you didnt know him and didnt talk to him, wouldnt all of this have never happened now?
At 8pm, his young boyfriend came home with a midnight snack. When he opened the door and saw four unfamiliar faces, he was so frightened that he almost dropped the porridge he had bought.
Jiao Qingguang had been tortured all day and hadpletely forgotten about the need to inform his young boyfriend.
The young boyfriend briefly understood what was going on and ran away in fear on the spot.
It wasnt long before he sent a text message, hastily mentioning the breakup to Jiao Qingguang.
jokes, the boyfriend hurt his ex-boyfriend, now the ex-boyfriend came back to retaliate, he, the current boyfriend and Jiao Qingguang stay together again, is not a ready-made target?
The young boyfriend not only broke up, but in order to clear the rtionship, he edited the whole incident into Wen, posted it on the campus BBS, sent it to his circle of friends, and even changed his signature to Fuck Jiao Qingguang, widely announced it, stepping on Jiao Qingguang straight into the mud, and Jiao Qingguang resolutely clear the boundary.
Jiao Qingguang dropped his phone for the second time this day because of the tidal wave of enquiries that came his way.
Even his mentor asked him what was going on, that he was out of form today, because of this?
Although it is the norm in E to hate and be wary of shifter, it is always dishonourable to betray such things, let alone betray a loved one.
Its okay to do it on the sly, but once its on the table, its a real buzzkill.
Jiao Qingguangs mobile phone was broken.
He nestled in bed and had a sleepless night.
From that day onwards, he began a protracted period of waiting and ambivalence.
He both wished Bai Anyi hade sooner and hoped he would nevere.
He couldnt stand to be in the same room as a shifter, yet he had to stay with them, even to go to the toilet and take a shower.
As a result of these emotions, Jiao Qingguangs frequency of taking medication skyrocketed and the frequency of eating was reduced to one meal a day.
His roommates quickly moved out, leaving Jiao Qingguang with no one to talk to and unwilling to talk to the psychic guarding him, so he spent his days staring at the walls.
He dared not go to the canteen for fear of being poked and prodded, and the meals were bought back by the alien.
Before each meal, he had to force the alien to take a bite, otherwise he wouldnt even dare to move his chopsticks.
In less than two days, he had lost a whole lot of weight.
As the week passed, his spiritspletely copsed, he had a high fever and was too afraid to go to hospital, only to hunker down in his bedroom, pale and on an IV.
Waiting is a torturous thing, and waiting for the death that wille some day is even more of a torture.
As time went on, the official in charge of the matter became impatient.
Hearing that he was ill, Fat White came to his quarters once again to reassure him that Bai Anyi was hiding from the officials and there was a good chance that he would not being over, with the implication that he intended to remove the guards and return them to their normal posts.
Jiao Qingguang has only this little straw left to save his life, so naturally he will not let go.
He was fierce, even to the point of death, and finally managed to keep the man.
However, Fat White still took away a shifter on the grounds ofck of manpower.
Jiao Qingguang is a mechanical reader of the news from his home country, not wanting to, or daring to, read the reviews on foreign websites.
But even in Es own country, where the shifter ecology is poor,ments on the matter have been frequently flip-flopped.
The nation can ept strict control of the shifter, and even the necessary electroshock treatment for those who refuse it, but the genocide of Battle Royale is something that no one but curiosity seekers would apud.
Therefore, Jiao Qingguang only dares to follow the official news about the escapees, hoping that one day there will be news of Bai Anyis arrest, or simply that he has been killed for resisting arrest, and he will be able to live his life in peace, instead of living with stic lunch boxes and pills every day, not even daring to open a crack in the window.
And so, half a month passed.
During this period, Fat White took the excuse to transfer another alien.
Jiao Qingguang did not think much of it, although he vaguely detected a hint of something unusual in his attitude.
However, the situation has taken another subtle turn.
This change appeared first in the news.
Wanted information, which was suddenly cancelled one day.
The TV channel that used to follow the progress of the prison escapees has actually started presenting a new paleontological documentary, still about the explosion of biological evolution in the middle Jurassic period.
Jiao Qingguang has sessfully developed Bai Anyi PTSD and almost smashed the TV when he saw the words Jurassic.
The alien in charge of guarding him had known that he was a nervous man and had hastily changed the station to avoid trouble.
The new channel shows an entertainment programme.
Jiao Qingguang grabbed the remote control and changed the channels one by one.
Several major channels, none of which were following the hunt for the alien.
There are three of these channels, all showing old documentaries on the evolution of living things.
Jiao Qingguang The hand holding the remote control is shaking badly.
No longer wanted, was it caught?
is not correct.
No no no.
If Bai Anyi is caught, shouldnt it be made public so as to give everyone peace of mind?
He changed the channel to the international channel and found that the country that first enacted the Alien Control Act had surprisingly started the vote to amend it yesterday.
Amendments are normal, and every year there are changes made to the bill. And as the country was the first to enact a bill rting to the alien, legition in other countries, to a greater or lesser extent, draws on the original bill.
This amendment, however, changed a seemingly ordinary provision.
CAn amended bill that advocates changing the object that distinguishes a psychic from an ordinary person from the highly iconic cor to a bracelet.
A feeling of inexplicable apprehension surrounded Jiao Qingguang.
Hey back on the bed and stared straight up at the ceiling.
He felt that something was wrong with the situation.
Even if Bai Anyis escape from prison had given the shifters an excuse to cause trouble, why did they pick this time to amend the bill and also loosen the jurisdiction of the shifter?
The real day of judgement came exactly one month after Bai Anyis escape from prison.
There was only one other person left to apany him, and the only one left had a much lighter attitude, ying with his phone and not paying any attention to Jiao Qingguangs movements.
On this day, Jiao Qingguang spat a mouthful of blood-covered toothpaste into the sink as usual, and sat down at the table in a very bad mood to take his daily suppressant on an empty stomach.
He nced at the television and just as he turned his eyes away, his whole body swung violently.
Jiao Qingguang thought he had misread it.
But when he looked at the TV and realised that it was indeed Bai Anyis face, it looked like a chopstick had been flicked at his little tongue and he almost vomited straight away.
He is holding aunch event on the TV news channel with the highest viewership in the E.
The face is the same, the thin crimson turtleneck jumper entuates Bai Anyis long neck, and the gold-rimmed sses have been reced with a new pair, which is both spirited and beautiful, a stark contrast to the current Jiao Qingguang look.
But Bai Anyis temperament is a far cry from what it used to be.
It was like a new person in a shell, his chin slightly raised, cool, arrogant, smirking, looking downright unpredictable.
It is no wonder that Jiao Qingguang did not recognise him at first sight.
Thats what I found.
Bai Anyi on TV lifted his fingertips and let a red floating dust appear in the air, which would have been impossible to see if the camera hadnt given a close-up.
Bai Anyi let that floating dust transfer from his left hand to his right: All the spores Ive collected so far amount to 200,000, enough for 200,000 people
The presenter next to him twitched his shoulders uneasily, mutation?
Bai Anyi smiles softly: No, its evolution.
I dont know how it reproduces. Bai Anyi said, but I do know that it will only grow. As you can tell from the graph of the growth of the Altered, the number of evolutions has surged in thest year, and I believe that in another three years, the number of Altered will explode. And with current technology, theres no way to eradicate them.
Including you?
Including me. With my psychic powers, I can only capture, not destroy.
Bai Anyi nodded once, sped his hands together and looked straight into the camera: It is because of the discovery of this secret that I want to escape from the institution and bring the truth to light. The reason I am willing to go before the public is that I want to be the first discoverer of this secret, to reconcile with the authorities, to resolve misunderstandings and to usher in a better future for human evolution together.
Jiao Qingguang is in front of the TV screen, jaws dropping.
Chapter 236 - Battle Royale: Jedi (Finished)
Chapter 236 - Battle Royale: Jedi (Finished)
After theunch event, Chi Xiaochi was invited to a dinner party.
The people at the dinner were all of high status, and as they mingled, everyone was getting close to him for various reasons, without making a sound.
Someone asked what Mr. Whites next ns were, and whether he wanted to join a national research department that would specialise in research on psychics.
Chi Xiaochi politely said with his ss in hand, Thank you, I do need an Institute for Exalts, with a paleontology institute, a remote location would be best, an ind, deep in the mountains or something, where I can be free from disturbance and still be able to study By the way, it would be best if I could see the stars.
Bai Anyi is an average drinker, and after a few sses of bubbly, she was already tipsy.
The organisers sent a good car to take him back to the hotel where he was staying.
Falling back into the soft bed, Chi Xiaochi strapped off his shoes and socks, fumbled with his mobile phone in his hand, looked at the screen with nk eyes and confirmed that thest two shifters had also sent a safe arrival notification before throwing the phone onto the carpet, pulling the covers over his head and falling back to sleep.
Lou Ying reminded him, Its not veryfortable to sleep with your clothes on. Get up and take them off.
Chi Xiaochi sleeps unconscious under the covers.
Lou Ying let out a small sigh andnded in his form, about to take his hand outside the quilt and tuck it in, when another hand appeared out of nowhere and squeezed his.
Bai Anyi said, Ill do it.
Lou Ying : Ill do it.
Bai Anyi said, Bai Anyi he is not used to being touched.
Lou Ying doesnt budge at all: Xiaochi isnt used to it either.
The result of the bteral consultation was that Bai Anyi was responsible for tucking in the nkets and Lou Ying was responsible for disintegrating the clothes straight off his body.
Chi Xiaochi finally got a good nights sleep in the sky.
Three days of fighting and calcting, nearly a month of hiding and brokering, and finally reaching a happy ending, would have been something to rejoice about.
Still, Bai Anyi is hardly a regret.
He said, Its cheap for the two hundred and fifty people who are discriminating.
Lou Ying sat on the bed and looked down at Chi Xiaochi: Didnt we discuss that disclosing the existence of the spores was the best way known at the moment?
If the existence of the spores is concealed, Bai Anyi can indeed be the most powerful psychic in the world with the help of the spores.
The price he paid, however, was an endless and prolonged hunt and the entirely foreseeable world-ss upheaval of.
If the spores continue to grow like this, in as little as three years, or as much as five, once the number of psychics ispletely dominant, one can only imagine what the tortured psychics will do to ordinary people in the face of years of oppression and discrimination.
In the words of Chi Xiaochi, its a pain in the ass, so instead of doing this, we should juste out and be a benefactor to all of humanity.
Chi Xiaochi and Lou Ying have experienced discrimination in the second world.
Sexual orientation, geography, and people of colour are all targets of discrimination.
At the root of discriminations existence is a natural sense of superiority and ack of awareness.
Now, with a single shovel, Chi Xiaochi has loosened the very foundation on which the discriminators were built.
CIf the colourist knows that one day he will slowly change colour, or the geographically discriminated knows that he may move to a ce he now despises, or the sexist knows that one day he will wake up in the arms of someone of the same sex, even if the discrimination still exists, they will at least have the presence of mind to find out more about them misogyny that they once didnt even bother to take the time to notice.
And understanding is the first step towards an equal dialogue.
Foolishness is a sin, but not a sin to die for. Lou Ying said softly, Even though five years have passed, it is good to know that it can still be redeemed.
Bai Anyi looked at the man on the bed, pondered for a long time and suddenly snapped, His name is Chi Xiaochi ?
Lou Ying didnt quite understand what he meant, but replied, Yes.
How old are you?
Twenty-six at the time of the ident. Its hard to say now.
High school dropout, shrewd, smart and calcting, but game operation is a mess
Bai Anyibed through all the messages he had gotten in these days rted to Chi Xiaochi and wanted to try to remember this person.
Because he had a feeling that Chi Xiaochi would pull out at any moment, having reached this point.
For the first time in his life, he wants to try to remember another person besides Bai Anyi: career?
Lou Ying replied, Actors.
Acting
The answer to this question was both a surprise to Bai Anyi and a feeling of really.
He really didnt know what to say, so he had tough and say, I have to say, hes really not a very good actor as Little White Boy, not at all.
Its never Bai Anyi hes ying. Lou Ying raised his eyes and his voice was gentle but to the point, is you.
Given the character of the real Bai Anyi, it would have been too difficult for him to cope with either the killings or the interviews, cross-examination and questioning.
On the contrary, both the former and thetter, are the strong points of Bai Anyi .
Thus, from the very beginning, Chi Xiaochi intentionally and unintentionally imitates the character of Bai Anyi and leaves the way open for the real Bai Anyi.
A small ind, a distant mountain, a paleontological institute equipped with a full range of resources and a sky full of stars.
It is the perfect ce to heal the wound.
Chi Xiaochi invites Bai Anyi to stay with him, but he covers the door quietly.
At some point, Bai Anyi disappeared.
Lou Ying sits by Chi Xiaochis bedside from dawn until darkness falls, until Chi Xiaochi under the covers lets out a long, soothing breath and he reabsorbs his form and rejoins his body.
Chi Xiaochi, after gradually waking up, stared at the dark ceiling and said, Brother Lou, lets go.
Lou Ying knew he was nning to leave, but he didnt expect it to be so soon: Okay. Then well go back and rest.
Its not rested. Chi Xiaochi climbed to his feet, Lets go to the next world.
Is in such a hurry?
Chi Xiaochi asked rhetorically, How many more missions does 089 have?
Lou Ying thought it was unusual that Chi Xiaochi was so bent on speed: Something to do with him?
Just asking. Chi Xiaochi noticed the honey water for the hangover on the bed and touched the back of her hand to the wall of the ss, the water was still warm, for me?
To this day, Lou Yings warmth in the smallest detail is too much for Chi Xiaochi to takefortably.
Only after receiving the affirmative answer, Chi Xiaochi cupped his ss of water tightly and took a sip, one hand unconsciously protecting it, as if he was afraid that someone would snatch his ss away, which made Lou Ying both heartbroken and a little amused: 089 I went back to the Lord GOD system yesterday and heard that he had been transferred by Lord I heard that he was transferred by Lord GOD to work overtime for other systems, the task is well done, there are still more than 300, almost 400 numbers to go before the job is finished. Any more questions?
Theres one more. Chi Xiaochi drained the honey water: Ourst world, is it long?
Lou Ying shook his head, Im not sure about that.
He would have liked Chi Xiaochi to have stayed here and in thest world for longer.
ording to his contract with Lord GOD, afterpleting his contract with Chi Xiaochi, he has to take a host andplete 10 worlds before he can return to the world with Chi Xiaochi in it.
10 worlds is just too long.
Despite this thought, Lou Ying prefers to respect Chi Xiaochis choice.
As he wanted to be quick, he was quick.
With Lou Yings permission, Chi Xiaochi let Jiao Qingguangs remorse level, which had been rising since the morning, rise sessfully to the top, docked with the system and epted the transmission.
As his consciousness drifted, he saw Bai Anyi standing at the bathroom door.
The man who had always acted cold-hearted and cold-hearted, bent down and gave him a silent bow.
Before Chi Xiaochi could respond, his consciousness slipped into the infinite depths of the ocean.
Host code: No. 1198
Name of host: Chi Xiaochi
World Difficulty Rating: S
Worldpletion: 100
Host status assessment: all functions are good and stable, ready for transmission.
Total entropy obtained: 5310 (below the average of 6110)
System Lord GODs regr monthly meetings are held at the end of the month, on time.
As the Lord GODs teleported from their respective Lord GOD spaces and walked in twos and threes towards the main conference room, a young man with a single dimple in his reborn system, Lord GOD, saw the back of an acquaintance ahead of him and his atrophied spirit shook, Jagged Attack! Scum attack-
A man with a bored face and a clear, pale face turned back to me and said impatiently, Dont call me that.
Ignoring his coldness, young Lord GOD came up to enquire, How did thatst mission go? Any takers?
The mans lips, too sharp from being too thin, pursed coldly, Which one?
No one wants that ah. The young little Lord GOD walked up to him, walking backwards, his little mouth thering, I still remember it now, the taskmissioners surname is Bai, not very old, but the difficulty of that task good guy, the revenge system suspected that the possibility of death is too high, will endanger the personal safety of the host and the system, refused to take it; the great escape system because the tasker The system has been hanging there for months because of the unknown abilities of the taskmaster, but no one has taken it. I heard that you took it?
The man didnt want to talk much: Well,
O fierce man. How dare you touch this hot potato? The young Lord GOD tried to find out more interesting gossip to enrich his uninteresting life, Besides, that task doesnt ovep much with your line of business, why would you think of taking on a job like that for yourself?
The mans lips picked disdainfully, and he looked just a little bit shady: We have capable people in the system, and hes taken over.
Young Lord GOD was amazed: Someone really has the guts to take it? Thats good, whats the situation?
At the mention of this, the mans face became extremely subtle. Not like anger, but even less like joy.
He said briefly, solved it.
Naturally, young Lord GOD was not satisfied with such a nd answer, What do you mean by solved? Did he really manage to get out of that world of consciousness?
More than that. The man said with a leathery grin, He made that world ept the existence of shifter.
Young little Lord GODs deer eyes zed over, How is this possible?
Its more than that. The man bristled, getting angrier as he spoke, The state didnt want him, and gave him the highest honor, allocating him an ind to focus on the secrets of psychic powers and evolution. Hes got a new love interest and a new life
That is indeed a wonderful and simple new life.
The sea is invisible, iparable and simple, says Duras in his Lover.
This simplicity, as if topensate for Bai Anyis past injuries.
But only Bai Anyi and Bai Anyi know who secured thispensation for them.
The ind is equipped with more than seventy national researchers, a one-square-kilometre research institute, two researchers dormitories, and a huge detached vi dedicated to Bai Anyi.
After a very busy day, Bai Anyi changed her clothes and prepared to leave work, only to remember that she had left a copy of Wen in the staff lounge.
Cable TV in the staff lounge.
When he entered, a science programme rted to psychic powers was being shown on the television.
The presenter spoke eloquently: As a result of Dr Bai Anyis evolutionary theory, several countries have abolished the cor, a stigmatising marker for psychics, and reced it with a bracelet to register information about psychics. As a result of the new policy, there has been a significant decline in the crime rate in society. People have learnt to respect when every person who walks in front of them could be an Alter.
He had just picked up the Wen file when one of the researchers called out to him, Boss.
Bai Anyi looked up, Well?
His voice was gentle, but the researcher was blustered.
No one in the Institute knows that the dean is unpredictable, sometimes too good to be true, but sometimes too cold and lonely, the extremes of good and bad temperament are like two people.
Coupled with the fact that his powers are the highest known, level 3S, who would dare treat him with disrespect?
The researcher stammered a bit and said, I have some family matters, my mother is not very welltely and was hospitalized yesterday, so I think I would like to take three days off and follow the ship that came to deliver the supplies. You see
Bai Anyi said readily, Sure, I have to go home for family matters, but my mothers health is more important than work. If you want to renew your leave, just call me and let me know.
The researchers mind was relieved.
had a lucky day and ran into the good-natured Bai Anyi.
He paused, but couldnt resist, Boss, Ive heard one more thing. It has to do with you.
Bai Anyi holds the Wen piece and stops to listen.
The researcher said, Its not that I want to deliberately pry into your privacy, its just that the story has spread so widely
This is true. Bai Anyi has been one of the worlds most valuable schrs ever since he proved the role of spores in human evolution on volunteer experimenters.
Naturally, people are curious about such a legendary figure who came out of the ughterhouse, and are eager to dig up all the information about his ancestors.
Only Bai Anyi is destined to disappoint the gossips.
Bai Anyi remains an orphan in the many avable sources.
Chi Jiangyu, the so-called cousin, has beenpletely erased from peoples memories, bing a phantom that exists only in the minds of two people.
Bai Anyi was disappointed at the thought: What is it, you say?
Its that ex of yours the researcher lowered his voice, He was previously resistant, like many extreme discriminators, from taking too many drugs that inhibit the production of ss A globulin, I hear hes now trying to get the drugs that stimte globulin production, but he was discouraged from the school because of the rather bad social impact he caused I hear he is now having a
Bai Anyi gave a hmm, not very responsive.
The Jiao Qingguang affair has hardly caused him any emotional turmoil.
To be precise, the man had been dead in his mind since he was reported by Jiao Qingguang and sent to an institution.
The researcher breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that his reaction was t: I just wanted to say, Dean White, that such a man is not worth it. Youre bound to meet someone better.
Bai Anyi winked and smiled warmly, Thank you.
After sending off the researcher who thanked him profusely, Bai Anyi returned to the vi.
The main course is the freshest sea urchin braised with prawns, the best sea urchin ever prepared, not smelling fishy at all, sweet as can be, served on a wooden te, drizzled with ginger sauce and served with hand-battered pure eel fish slip soup, one bite of fish is enough to soothe any tiredness.
Such a sumptuous and extravagant dinner, you can imagine whose handiwork it was.
Bai Anyi understood, sat down dutifully, ate a meal by herself in front of the mirror, went back into the bathroom, red-faced, looked in the mirror and washed herself clean.
Wiping the water off her body, Bai Anyi stood in front of the mirror without any clothes on, wiped the water off the mirror and gently pressed her palm against the surface.
Even though this is not the first time Bai Anyi has done this, her face is still burning.
Not daring to look directly into the mirror, he said in a small voice, Its been a long time.
The five fingers close to him in the mirror moved violently, snapping his hand threateningly and pulling him into his arms, and Bai Anyi was met uncontrobly with a warm, naked body.
The person in the mirror held his bloodless hands in one strong grip, and with the other hand, he embraced his waist and lifted him up with just one arm.
He whispered in his ear, in a voice exactly like his, and with the sound of the waves being blown in by the sea breeze outside the window, against his ear, Come on, lets go see the stars.
After listening to the mans brief ount, the young Lord GOD was dumbfounded: Holy shit, your staff is good enough, this has to earn that bastard Jiao a lot of remorse value, its enough to be an excellent employee. Ill bring him to me at the end of the year. Id like to see what kind of immortal he is and what he looks like.
Of course its good. He did make me a lot of money this time. At the little Lord GODs reminder, the man finally remembered the same happy thing, smoothed out his messy hair and said slowly, as long as he cane.
What, hes graduating?
There is still onest world to go.
So. Young little Lord GOD couldnt help but regret, Isnt that quick?
The man gave a rare smile, Thats not necessarily true. It could be a long, long, long world.
Chi Xiaochi, having epted the transmission, immediately chose to shake the number and move on to the next world.
He fell from one deep sea and into another.
After the vague sensation of suffocation, consciousness gradually returned to rity, and like a fish floating on the surface, a voice invaded his consciousness as the dark silence around him began to fade as he drew closer to the water.
Chi Xiaochi
Chi Xiaochi had not heard his name called for a long time and wondered drowsily who it was.
Is that Lou?
But as far as he can remember, Lous brother rarely called him by his first name
Chi Xiaochi .
When the voice sounded again, he regained possession of his limbs.
Chi Xiaochi could feel that he was in a sitting position, that his head was resting on his arms, that his consciousness had be physical, heavy, crashing down on his head and telling him to catch his breath a little.
Chi Xiaochi!!!
Chi Xiaochi awoke from his hallucinatory dream with a cry of anger, apanied by a slight stinging pain when a small object hit the back of his head.
He lifted his eyes and habitually called out in his mind, Six
He couldnt get a word out.
Well, you slept well, ah. The man on the podium knocked the ckboard eraser on the lectern to scatter the dust, a face puffed with a cloud of dust, Chi Xiaochi , did your parents spend money to send you to school or to sit on the moon? Are you burning your buns for your high school entrance exams?
Mr. Xu, Stephen Hui, junior high school physics teacher, gagged as Xu Da Pants.
He came to ss one summer in a pair of jeans, spitting about sticity, and in the heat of the moment, he said, Look, ss, this is sticity.
He did a high lift and set his leg up on the podium in an attempt to do a live teaching session.
The result was a bang of the trousers and a split in the crotch, hence the name Xu Da Pants.
Chi Xiaochi was so impressed because he was the one who gave him the nickname.
Chi Xiaochis tablemate, a rather thin and short man, saw him looking at him and immediately whispered in his own defense: Im not to me, you couldnt hear me even though Lao Xu called you so many times
Chi Xiaochi is at a loss for words.
Dream on, he thought.
To make sure he was dreaming, Chi Xiaochi lowered his head.
There are basketball magazines and textbooks lying in the belly of the table, a shoulder bag hanging from a rusty hook on the side of the table, and a small sticker from the previous owner taped to the table, the face of the man in the sticker has been manually sharpened so that you cant really see it, but can only identify it as a handsome man by its outline.
If this is really a dream, the Duke of the Week is a real fucking detail man.
Chi Xiaochi begins to take a closer look at herself.
He wore a loose blue and white school uniform in a sailors colour scheme, with long sleeves pulled loosely up to his elbows, revealing slender little arms and thin elbow bones, and the machine embroidered school crest was worn white, with two spikes of thread emerging from it.
He crooked the top of his foot a little and clearly saw the ck pattern on his right ankle bone.
Chi Xiaochi remembers that he was a sprout in the second semester of his first year, and the new uniform number he changed in the first semester of his second year was small again in the second half of the semester, and his trousers were quite short, and he was in no hurry to change them, so he bought a cheap ck tattoo sticker, cut his ordinary white socks short into theter immensely popr boat socks, and paired them with white board shoes, with the tattoo sticker on his exposed right ankle.
Little girls of this age are already gender conscious and often make a point of running in between sses, pointing and chattering out of the window in order to gather around a foot.
Chi Xiaochi knows hes handsome.
What good-looking person has not beenplimented from a young age.
He is therefore never shy about showing his charms to others.
Xu Da Pants was still chattering away at him, but the words sifted through Chi Xiaochis buzzing brain.
All he could see was a face that had long been blurred in his memory, but now looked incredibly familiar.
All he could see was a pile of Happy Summer Vacation books for various subjectsid out in one corner of the table, with pictures of smiling, mentally handicapped children, and had no idea why doing homework made them so happy.
All he could see was a corner of the ckboard that read 340 days until the midterm.
The ckboard around the number 340 was erased and whitened.
From the first day of Chi Xiaochi Junior School, the ss teacher starts counting down, in the name of developing a sense of tension.
340 days to SSC
Happy Summer, Summer Vacation
The summer of the second year of school has not yet begun.
Chi Xiaochi grabbed his bag and ran out of the ssroom door.
Ignoring Mr Xus exasperated shouts behind him, Chi Xiaochi jumped down the stairs five steps at a time.
There is a voice in the back of my head that echoes vaguely, but Chi Xiaochi doesnt want to bother with it.
One may have fallen asleep in ss and had an incredibly long precognitive dream of the future.
My future self, with its morous appearance, respectable status and countless riches, but only without Lou Bro.
Now the dream has woken up and he is going to see Lou.
Xiaochi!!!
A voice in the back of his head finally brought Chi Xiaochis out-of-control sanity back into focus a little.
Chi Xiaochi stands on thest step of the ground floor of the school building, her hand shaking slightly as she carries her school bag.
Lou Yings voice gentled when she stopped him in his tracks, Whats wrong with you? Where are you going?
Chi Xiaochis perception saws back and forth between reality and illusion as he presses the base of his palm hard against his left eye, forcing himself to calm down: Is this a mission?
Lou Ying is quite incredible.
There is a slight mis-timing of Lou Ying and Chi Xiaochis transmissions, and when he opens his eyes, he finds himself in a ssroom where he sits in the middle of the third row, with a handful of notes and a drawing of a puppy in front of him.
The teacher was talking in front of him, and he froze for a moment before remembering to make a conscious connection with Chi Xiaochi.
When he connected, he saw Chi Xiaochi, who had fled from the ssroom in a frenzy.
Its certainly a mission, how do you
Lou Ying closed the notebook on her desk when the teacher asked everyone to take out their exercise books.
However, the two words on the name field on the cover of the notebook told him that he could not say a word.
Lou Ying .
Chapter 237 - A Perfect New World (I)
Chapter 237 - A Perfect New World (I)
Chi Xiaochi sits in the food court opposite the entrance to a public secondary school, eating spicy skewers with top quality XO from the warehouse.
Chi Xiaochi, 14, is already the size of a high school student, and the low stic table at the spicy kebab stall is a bit constricting for him, so his legs have nowhere to rest but on the sides of the chair.
His hair was freshly shaved, and he smelled a little of lemon soap as he sat in the greasy, muggy air, like a refreshing breeze.
Anyone passing by, male or female, cant help but look at him more than once, wondering if theyve been mistaken.
When you get a good look, you cant help but be surprised.
Chi Xiaochi has a knack for filtering the human eye and treating everyone like a cabbage, so he ignores all the inquisitive and awe-inspiring looks and just sips his wine.
Needless to say, the name Chi Xiaochi was enough to let him know exactly what was going on.
Lord GOD threw them into a parallel world.
If the existence of worlds is likened to the strings of a lute, parallel worlds are two strings that are infinitely close to each other, resonating in the same key, almost identical.
The first world line experienced by Chi Xiaochi is one that is already quite close to the original world.
In that world, there is Neb Entertainment, there is the Beimang Cemetery, there is even Song Zhihuai, whom Chi Xiaochi knew, but there are still many significant differences, such as the fact that in that world Lou Ying is not dead.
ording to Lou Ying, Chi Xiaochi will only get further and further away from the original world line as the tasks be more difficult.
Unexpectedly, he passed through nine worlds and ended up back in a world that was infinitely close to the point of origin.
He lifted a hand to stroke his freshly te-cut hair.
The hair is freshly shaved and the short stubble feels pleasant to the touch, like a small hedgehog that has just sprouted soft spikes.
So much time has passed that Chi Xiaochi has forgotten that she didnt like long hair when she was a child.
With long hair, he was too hot and not manly enough.
Chi Xiaochi couldnt help but wonder why he wanted to grow his hair longter in life.
By the third ss of wine, he finally remembered.
The long hair was asked by Sun when he first shot the film, in order to fit the characters image.
In his debut film, he ys a young man who grows up in a small fishing vige, sees the world outside as a child, but is sent back home by his parents, and has a heart that is higher than the sky, ambitious and sensitive.
Long hair is one of the ways in which that fishing vige boy fought against his little world.
Chi Xiaochi has been wearing her hair long ever since.
The reason is different from that of a fishing vige boy, but also simple: it makes for good theatre.
If the plot calls for him to shave his hair short, he will; if he needs to grow it long, he can go straight to the stage, which is better than wearing a wig.
Like forgetting the reason for growing her hair long, Chi Xiaochi has forgotten so many things that she doesnt know how to y her original self.
Sitting at a road stall full of sandy air, he fills a disposable stic cup with amber liquid and reads quietly while sipping his wine and tuning out the world line by himself.
Chi Xiaochi, the original owner, was 14 years old.
My father was a toothbrush factory worker and my mother, who also worked in a toothbrush factory, became a female worker in a small food factory after beingid off from her job.
This couple, a counter-example to the development of modern marriage.
Because they were pregnant with Chi Xiaochi, two men and women, neither of whom wanted to be responsible nor were very good at it, married, gave the child a very perfunctory name and let him grow wild perfunctorily.
Thats why Chi Xiaochi has never liked to stay at home since she was a child.
He would go for an afternoon walk on the abandoned railway tracks near the silos until he was covered in a halo of coloured sunset clouds.
As a child, Chi Xiaochi was romantic, sensitive, full of unrealistic fantasies, and with her striking appearance, a little monster cast in the wrong direction in a silo that smelled of grease in all seasons.
Until one day he waited for another little monster two years older than him.
Lou Ying, whose parents died in an ident, moves in with her sister-inw, just down the street from Chi Xiaochis family.
Chi Xiaochi took an instant liking to this brother and took it upon himself to pick his door, cheekily greeting and striking up conversations.
Soon the little monster and the little monster were ying together.
In the words of Chi Xiaochi, Good-looking people should hang out with good-looking people.
He and Lou Ying grew up together in this way.
Growing up together is a word that feels light when youre in it, but only when you look back on it yearster can you feel that different, heavy and joyful feeling.
They ate ice cream together, had a little blind stray dog together, and yed games together.
Lou Ying would stay with him, go to the toilet with him and give him problems.
Chi Xiaochi feels like she has an extra brother.
No, even having a biological brother may not be as good as Lou Ying.
Chi Xiaochi once asked Lou Ying why he was being nice to him.
When he asks this question, Lou Yings eyes droop slightly and she looks a little sad.
Im telling you, you mustnt tell anyone. Little Lou Ying said, My mother had my brother, or sister, in her belly when something happened to her. It was so small, so small that even my mother didnt know it was there. The first time I saw you, I couldnt help thinking that if it was still there, would it be as cute and as good as you in the future.
When Xiaochi heard this, he almost became a puffer fish in aggravation, Well, Im your younger siblings recement, arent I?
At first, I did have a little thing for you but not anymore. Lou Ying quickly gathered himself and gently smoothed his fur, Youre not anyone, youre just Chi Xiaochi .
Afterwards, Chi Xiaochi went home to reflect on the incident and felt that she had behaved badly and had not taken care of Lous feelings and should have given him somepensation.
Somehow he came up with the ghostly idea that he shouldnt just be a brother, but a sister too.
The teacher ordered a batch of red dresses for the girls in the dance team and ordered two extra ones in arger size. Chi Xiaochi borrowed one and made a bet with Lou Ying that whoever lost would go out dressed as a girl for a day and then pretend to lose to him.
The n went quite well, but the only problem was that Chi Xiaochi had overestimated his tolerance.
Within a quarter of an hour of walking out of the house, Chi Xiaochi was no longer able to do so, tugging at the hem of her skirt, too ashamed to take a step, her face red with shame, and refusing to go any further.
Lou Ying saw that his head was smoking and he didnt want to watch him being embarrassed, so he took off his thin jacket, covered his face and carried him back.
The two were very close when they were young.
This want of favour has also attracted criticism.
There was a lot of talk about Chi Xiaochi being a local native chicken and Lou Ying being a golden phoenix that identally flew into the mountain Ga Ga, one destined to stay and the other to fly out sooner orter, but in the end they went their separate ways.
Some good people even saw Chi Xiaochiing downstairs to y with Lou Ying and said with a smile, Xiaochi, youvee to look for your Lou brother again? What will you do when your Lous brother bes a phoenix and flies away?
Chi Xiaochi said clearly, What the hell do I have to do with you?
But I dont me these people for chewing the fat.
Lou Ying has nevere off the top spot in the district since settling down to study locally.
Chi Xiaochis attitude to learning is clear: I hate learning.
Lou Ying asked him, Dont you want to go to the same college as me ande with me.
Chi Xiaochi, yfully, Im not going to study after I finish high school. Ill go to your university and sell popsicles and daily necessities, and then youll only be allowed to buy my familys and no one elses.
Lou Ying cried out, Going to university is a very important thing. You are very smart kid, its better not to just decide your future.
Chi Xiaochi asked him which university he wanted to go to.
Lou Ying names a university.
Chi Xiaochi thought for a moment, Then Id better go and sell popsicles.
It was a joke, but Lou Yings words made Chi Xiaochi a little more ambitious and a little more reluctant from then on.
Lou Ying was a good boy in the eyes of part of the building.
But excellence, in itself, is the cause of jealousy.
The other part, who do not believe that there is such a good boy in the world, can only stare in disbelief as they cannot pick out fault in his studies, manners and daily behaviour.
Aunt Chus semiconductor incident has finally given these people a chance to vent their frustrations.
Because of the semiconductors, Lou Yings reputation in the silo was in tatters, with everyone talking excitedly about Lou Yings unclean hands and feet, and then pretending to sigh at the end of the day that she was still a child of no parents and hadnt been brought up properly.
Chi Xiaochi was furious and tried to take revenge on Lou Ying, but Lou Ying stopped her.
He had been brought up by his parents with a good temper and good manners that were not so easily shaken.
Because of the loss of both parents, he has a sense of understanding that is rarely found in children of his age, in addition to his schrly elegance.
Lou Ying is genuinely not angry and genuinely doesnt think its worth it.
In the end, Chi Xiaochi was even angrier than he, the man in question, had been.
After hearing the gossip, the parents showed a rare disy of responsibility by telling Chi Xiaochi to keep his contacts with Lou Ying to a minimum at the dinner table, adding that their Chi Family children could get poor grades, but they could not be brought up with bad morals.
Chi Xiaochi is furious to the core.
He stood up at the table and said, When Lou and I used to y well together, you guys didnt care about me at all, but now youre acting like youre doing me a favour after hearing a few rumours. Do you really care about me, or are you afraid Ill lose face?
Not surprisingly, after being pped hard, his parents contacted Zhu Shoucheng, who lived next door, and asked him to tutor Chi Xiaochi during the summer of his second year and ordered him not to see Lou Ying again.
Zhu Shoucheng, a maths teacher at a public school, is in his fifties, with some grey hair, but still tall and fit.
Chi Xiaochi is already well developed, with the top of her hair only reaching his chest, and even Lou Ying, just above his chin.
His wife died young, leaving him with only a son and daughter-inw living in the city, while he chose to live alone as a widower and teach in a secondary school in the urban-rural area, which, in his words, was a hard ce to leave.
In the silos, he was synonymous with being a highly respected and learned man, and a warm-hearted man who was well respected by all.
But to Chi Xiaochi, Zhu Shoucheng was like a ck pagoda. Although he had two or three lessons and was gentle with Chi Xiaochi, always having orange juice and milk chocte ready for him when he went to his home for tutoring, Chi Xiaochi still didnt like the smell of him.
Of course, Chi Xiaochi doesnt take such things too seriously.
His biggest worry was how to tell Lou Ying about it in a polite way.
Then came the day.
That day was no different from any other day.
They went to feed the dogs together, during which they met Zhu Shoucheng and identally brought the matter to the surface.
Lou Ying advised Chi Xiaochi to listen to his parents and also made an appointment with him to meet him on the rooftop at 8pm for a small group tuition session.
Chi Xiaochi returned home full of joy.
Chi Xiaochi wanted to take a nap and go to Zhu Shoucheng for tutoring at three oclock, but soon after sheid down, the squeaky fan on her head stopped.
Chi Xiaochi woke up to the heat of the day, clicked the fan knob a few times and pulled the light cord to confirm that the power was out.
Chi Xiaochi was not surprised when the old silo was in a simr state, and expertly fished out his thick telephone book to call the local electricity office to report the problem.
However, when I picked up the receiver, it was silent.
Chi Xiaochi had no choice but to get off the phone and roll back into bed.
Without the fan, the air heats up quickly and the cooler turns into a pie pan on fire, with sweat staining the cracks.
After tossing and turning in bed for a while, Chi Xiaochi suddenly hears a knock at the door.
He climbed up sweating, clutching a bamboo-faced pillow, Lou brother?
Xiaochi, its me. Outside was Zhu Shouchengs friendly voice, Did you take a nap? The power is out, its hot, I have green bean ice at home, would you like toe.
Chi Xiaochi hesitates for a moment, climbs up, puts on his I-frame vest and shorts and opens the door.
Outside the door, Zhu Shoucheng, with his back to the light and his teeth bared, smiles at him unmistakably.
Chi Xiaochi nced at the wall clock behind her, which read two oclock, held the back of her hand to block the light, and discussed with Zhu Shoucheng, Teacher, Ill go early today, can I leave ss early?
Lou Ying gave him a chocte for lunch and if he could get out of ss an hour early today, he would like to buy Lou Ying some chicken cake while the bakery is still open.
The curve of Zhu Shouchengs smile remains unchanged, as if it were a mask glued to his face.
The eyes behind the mask looked straight at Chi Xiaochi and said to him, Yes.
There are hardly any idle people in the silos, and during the day everyone has to run for their livelihood.
The most lively time of the day is in the evenings, when middle-aged women are busy getting high on melon seeds, middle-aged men are busy drinking, and young couples are busy making out while their children are out ying, and pots and pans are nging together to create a smoky, vourful atmosphere.
But on summer afternoons, apart from the chirping of cicadas, there is dead silence.
Chi Xiaochi follows Zhu Shoucheng, textbook in hand, into the daylight and into the Zhu family home with its thick iron gates.
With a loud bang, the iron door separated him from the world outside.
Chapter 238 - A Perfect New World (II)
Chapter 238 - A Perfect New World (II)
Chi Xiaochi sucks on a mung bean ice lolly while working on a problem.
The screen was closed, filtering some of the heat from the hot air, which was blowing on the back, which was not asfortable, but better than nothing.
Zhu Shoucheng poured Chi Xiaochi a ss of boiling water from a thermos: Dont drink it, let it dry first. Let it dry into cold white water, its soothing to drink.
Chi Xiaochi said, Thank you, teacher.
Zhu Shoucheng, who has poured the water, sits across the makeshift desk that has been converted from a dining table to a desk, staring at Chi Xiaochi with unblinking eyes, which makes Chi Xiaochi feel a little bit hairy.
He didnt know what Zhu Shoucheng wanted, he just felt instinctively ufortable.
is not yet the unusual kind of difort with pressure.
As it turns out, Zhu Shoucheng is not in the same state as he usually is when he is tutored.
He asked Chi Xiaochi warmly, Arent the popsicles good?
Chi Xiaochi, who is always sharp-witted, said much less when he realised something was wrong: Yes. Very well. Thank you, teacher.
Zhu Shoucheng : Can I get through to your home phone?
Chi Xiaochi : cant.
Zhu Shoucheng : Neither can my family. Do you know why?
Chi Xiaochi : If your house doesnt work either, the whole buildings line may be down It should be a line fault on the telephone office side.
Oh Zhu Shoucheng smiled again showing his teeth, Xiaochi is so clever.
The tone of voice was so loud that it sent tingles down the back of ones spine.
Chi Xiaochi raised the corners of her mouth stiffly, moved her shoulders unnaturally, threw the clean popsicle stick into the trash, and pulled a roll of paper to wipe the pale green sweet juice from her hands.
Zhu Shoucheng suddenly raises his hand and tries to touch Chi Xiaochis face.
Chi Xiaochi deftly avoids it: teacher?
Zhu Shoucheng pointed to the corner of his mouth, smiling broadly: Theres something dirty.
Chi Xiaochi said dryly, Thank you, teacher.
After a few moments of silence, Zhu Shoucheng stands up and closes the wide open window screen.
The thin brush of a roller sliding over the edge of the screen gives Chi Xiaochi goosebumps.
He stops writing and turns his head to look at Zhu Shoucheng.
Zhu Shoucheng turns back to Chi Xiaochi and collides with him face to face.
He smiled and pointed to the empty mid-air, There are mosquitoes.
With that, as if as a matter of course, he reached out and pulled the inner ss window shut as well.
The lock on the inside of the window was old, half broken and could not be locked from the inside, and Zhu Shoucheng did not care much about it.
When he was seated again, he did not return to his seat, but sat down close to Chi Xiaochi.
He should have had hot dry noodles for lunch.
Chi Xiaochi smelled the onion, garlic and dashi on him.
Zhu Shoucheng put his face up and said, Are there any questions you dont know how to do?
When he opened his mouth, it tasted like fermented garlic.
Chi Xiaochi dodged halfway across the room, her face already vaguely white: Teacher, arent you hot to sit here.
Its hot. Zhu Shoucheng says, You have a strong fire, and its good to be young.
Chi Xiaochis brow furrowed, Teacher, I want to do the questions.
Zhu Shoucheng said, Do it. You do.
Chi Xiaochi was so tormented by the inner turmoil that she got up and left with her homework and textbooks in her arms.
A pair of strong arms came from behind and mped him in a deadly embrace that smelled of fermented food.
A hand heavily tainted with the smell of fountain pen water covered his mouth and nose.
Zhu Shoucheng leaned in close to Chi Xiaochis ear and whispered, yet eagerly, Xiaochi, you have very white legs.
Chi Xiaochi, who was dragged from the living room to the bedroom with her mouth over her waist, seized every opportunity to make a noise, stomping her feet and then stomping her legs and then stomping her legs and then biting her mouth, like a mad little animal that had been annoyed.
Zhu Shoucheng repeats in his ear be a good boy, dont tell your parents, they wont believe a word of it, youre not a good boy if you make a fuss and so on, but he doesnt listen to a single word of this nonsense.
Zhu Shoucheng had obviously never encountered such fierce resistance before and was at a loss for words.
In a moment of dazed concentration, Chi Xiaochi kicked up and shattered the monarchs on the small desk in his bedroom.
The sound of a vase disintegrating caused Lou Ying, who was downstairs preparing for Chi Xiaochis revision, to put her pencil on hold.
He lifted his head and looked in the direction of the ceiling.
Xiaochi?
The building was built early and is at least 20 years old and has very poor sound instion, but Lou Ying couldnt tell for a while whether the sound wasing from the small Chi Family or from neighbour Zhu Shouchengs house.
When he heard a faint Xiaochi from downstairs, Zhu Shoucheng was confused and immediately restrained Chi Xiaochi, and nimbly pressed a pillow over his mouth, pressing his ck tower-like body against Chi Xiaochis body.
Chi Xiaochi, for the first time in his life, is in such intimate contact with a human being that he whimpers and whimpers as the smell of a middle-aged mans head oil returns to his mouth through his breath, causing his chest to choke and his breath to drain away.
Chi Xiaochis heart was beating incredibly fast, and the blood in his limbs felt like it had stopped flowing under the extreme pressure, and his fingertips and toes were gradually going numb and numb.
Lou Brother, help me
I am here
Zhu Shoucheng was afraid that someone would ruin his good deed, so he didnt dare to make any more moves, except to keep Chi Xiaochi at bay.
Not long afterwards, footsteps came from the entrance to the building.
The sound of footsteps all the way to Chi Familys doorstep.
This was followed by Lou Yings trademark gentle ent: Is Xiaochi home? Did you break something?
Zhu Shoucheng twisted his head to look at the clock and breathed a slight sigh of relief.
Two fifty, not quite three.
He remembers that when he bumped into the two of them at lunchtime, he had arranged with Chi Xiaochi, in front of Lou Ying, for a tutoring session at 3pm.
Now Lou Ying wont want toe after her, will she?
Lou Ying called for the door two or three more times, but the door remained closed and unanswered.
Zhu Shoucheng shows a look of relief.
But the next moment there was a knock on the door of his own room from outside, and
Lou Yings slightly worried voice came from outside: Teacher Zhu, you are there, right? Did something fall at your house just now. Teacher Zhu?
Chi Xiaochi struggled even more fiercely, unable to stop making tiny whimpering sounds.
Zhu Shoucheng was in a state of panic, so he didnt even bother to be discreet and covered Chi Xiaochis nose as well.
The feeling of being cut off from oxygen instantly drained Chi Xiaochi of what little energy he had left.
Lou Ying outside, seeing that he could not open the door, moved on to another house nearby and continued knocking.
In the middle of the day, adults who are doing their jobs go to work, those who are not doing their jobs cut off their fans and cant lie down at home, so they go to game halls and department stores to cool off.
Some students go out to tutorials, others go out to have fun, and hardly anyone wants to stay in the hot building to warm up the sweat.
As luck would have it, Lou Ying was unable to knock on the door of any of the nearby houses and had to go home.
Zhu Shoucheng, relieved to hear the footsteps leaving from near and far, removes the pillow and hugs Chi Xiaochi, who is already unconscious.
He was just about to get into the swing of things when a resounding footstep and the jingling of keys scared Zhu Shoucheng out of his wits and he re-gagged Chi Xiaochi with a pillow.
In the meantime, Chi Xiaochi inhaled some fresh air and his chaotic consciousness cleared up a little.
He opened his eyes vaguely, no longer struggling and shouting, but showingplete tameness and waiting quietly for his strength to return to find a way out.
When he remembered that he always forgot his house key, he made an extra copy when he had it engraved and left it with Lou Ying, just in case.
The door to the Chi Family has been opened, but Chi Xiaochi cannot be optimistic.
He was not dragged away by Zhu Shoucheng, everything in the house was normal and there were no signs of a struggle to remind anyone of
Suddenly, Chi Xiaochis eyes glowed with a faint light as he thought of something.
The sound was indeed difficult to locate and Lou Ying could only use it to determine that one of the upants on the first floor had dropped something.
Lou Ying, who is always discreet, knocked on the door first to check the situation.
After no family around answered, he realised something was wrong.
If it wasnt Chi Xiaochi who broke something, whose house could it have been?
One is bound to be awake before breaking things, and even if one is asleep, waving ones arms and legs and breaking things in ones sleep, it is impossible to go back to sleep after making so much noise.
Of course, it is also possible that strong winds blew things over.
But if there was such a strong wind, Lou Ying, who was at home with the windows open, couldnt have failed to notice it.
So, Lou Brother he must have noticed something was wrong.
Zhu Shoucheng naturally doesnt think as much as Chi Xiaochi does.
He felt that Lou Ying should have left after opening the door to confirm that Chi Xiaochi was not there.
Lou Ying opened the door and indeed the person was not there and everything was intact.
But this confirms a certain sense of foreboding in Lou Yings mind.
Chi Family No broken items, so it must have been Zhu Shouchengs house or the neighbours house on the other side of the Chi Family, but no one answered the door
In broad daylight, is there a thief in the house?
Or did something else happen?
Lou Ying circled the room twice, thinking about what to do next.
Its a bit rude, but for safety reasons
Chi Family is on the first floor of the silo.
Below the bay window, there is a section of concrete edge of approximately ten centimetres.
Lou Ying stepped through the open window of Chi Xiaochis house and flipped out, cing one foot on the concrete edge and making sure it was secure before putting the other foot through.
The first one he headed for was the Zhu family.
A thin wall separates the Zhu family from the Chi Family, so it didnt take Lou Ying long to get to the window in the Zhu living room.
The tightly closed ss window caused his brow to furrow gently.
Who would keep the portal closed like this in this sweltering heat?
And when he saw the textbooks and Chi Xiaochis Wen tool bag scattered on the living room table, and a cup of hot water still curling up on the table, a vague thought came to Lou Yings mind and exploded with a bang.
The sudden sound of a window being pulled from the living room made Zhu Shouchengs blood flow backwards instantly!
His heart almost stopped as he thought of the books Chi Xiaochi had left on the living room table before he had a chance to pack them up, and he released his grip on Chi Xiaochis hand and ran out of the room C
With his arms half open, he collided face to face with Lou Ying in the bedroom doorway.
Zhu Shoucheng opened his arms and held onto the bedroom door frame, trying to block Lou Yings way forward: Little Lou, how did you get in here?
But he botched it, raising his arm and exposing Chi Xiaochi, who was struggling to get up behind him.
Chi Xiaochi was so weak that he rolled off the bed with a tom-tom.
Only when she saw Lou Ying did Chi Xiaochis anguish and feare to her head and she opened her mouth in a trembling sob: Brother Lou! Lou, help me
Lou Ying was from the big city and had read certain simr stories in the newspapers, and now that he had seen Chi Xiaochis almost ripped-off knickers, what could he not understand?
His eyes, which were always warm, were tinged with a trifle of violence.
Zhu Shoucheng, seeing that everything was slipping into an uncontroble situation, also fumed: Its all a misunderstanding. He and I
Lou Ying refused to talk to him any more than he had to, and lifted a knee and hit him in the crotch.
Zhu Shouchengs face was contorted in pain, and he covered the wounded area and screamed in agony, when Lou Ying found an opportunity to enter the bedroom and help Chi Xiaochi up from the floor, holding his fearful hand and gently reassuring him, Its okay, its okay, Lou is here.
Zhu Shoucheng suffered pain and was forced into a desperate situation, and the purple-red blood under his eyes blossomed.
He must not let these two walk out!
I chose Chi Xiaochi after a long time because of his good looks, but also because of his parents indifference andck of interest in Chi Xiaochi.
Zhu Shoucheng guarantees that even if Chi Xiaochi were to tell the truth, no one would believe him, given his skinned monkey personality.
But Lou Ying is a different story.
This is the kind of thing that, once he has witnesses, hespletely screwed!
He sprang up and grabbed Lou Ying by the shoulders, trying to split them apart.
Lou Ying, seeing Chi Xiaochis stifled face and the suspicious drool marks on his shoulder up close, became enraged and followed suit, swinging Zhu Shouchengs hand free and headbutting him on the chin!
He called out, Xiaochi, run!
The pain brought out the animal in Zhu Shouchengs bones and he twisted Lou Ying and fought him all the way out of the bedroom.
Zhu Shoucheng had the advantage of height and weight, and was a strong adult, while Lou Ying was a 16-year-old boy who, even though he had been repairing machinery and had built up a nice, muscr body, was not a troublemaker, did not know any fighting skills, and had little experience.
As the struggle intensifies, Chi Xiaochi knows that in his dazed state, he will not be able to pull himself up.
With the strength he had umted, he half stumbled, half crawled all the way to the door, pulled open the bolt, and, struggling with all his strength, shouted, Fire! Put out the fire!!!
Hearing Chi Xiaochis cries for help, Zhu Shoucheng immediately lost hisposure and, with a fierce gesture, lifted Lou Ying, who had caught him by the cor, off the ground and pushed him forward.
Even Zhu Shoucheng himself didnt notice that he and Lou Ying had wrestled all the way to the window.
And when Lou Ying opened the window and came in, he didnt have time to close it back up.
Chi Xiaochi also came back at this time.
He witnessed Lou Ying being lifted out of Zhu Shouchengs body in the air, knocking most of her body out of the window, before losing her weight and tumbling backwards
He just disappeared out of the window.
His body, tugging at Chi Xiaochis heart, whirled out of existence, leaving arge, empty hole in Chi Xiaochis chest.
Snap.
Dang.
Wow.
No one knows why a tricycle full of empty cardboard boxes was parked right under Zhu Shouchengs window that day.
Lou Ying fell headfirst, hitting the back of her head on the iron rim of the tricycles rearpartment, and rolled to the ground, where a pile of paper boxes, more than one person high, tumbled down, burying Lou Yings bodypletely.
Chi Xiaochi haspletely forgotten how to walk.
He doesnt remember how he rolled down the stairs, how he reached Lou Ying or how he threw away the mess of cardboard boxes.
When he removed the cardboard box, he saw Lou Yings face and open eyes, and felt his chest and heartbeat, Chi Xiaochis breath came out of his throat.
But only secondster, Lou Ying coughed up arge amount of blood.
Chi Xiaochi is dumbfounded.
It was so full of bright red that his brain wouldnt turn.
Brother Lou.
Chi Xiaochi didnt dare to scream too loudly, didnt dare to pull at him for fear he would shake thest bit of life out of him.
He became timid for a moment, a hand gently touching his forehead and then his lips, as bewildered as its owner.
Lou Brother
Chi Xiaochi was on her knees, looking up at the spot where Lou Ying had fallen.
Just two floors, he thought, just two floors.
Its okay, it must be okay
You go and call! Zhu Shouchengs hiss interrupted his self-delusion, Call 120!
Chi Xiaochi stared nkly at him, intermittent fragments of information shing through his mind.
Phone.
The phone in his house is broken. The one in Zhu Shouchengs house is also.
Line failure on the telephone office side.
The phones in the whole building are out of order.
120, its to call 120 and save Lous brother.
Going to borrow a phone.
Should I leave Lou to Zhu Shoucheng?
No, it cant.
But if you dont go yourself, who else can go?
Zhu Shoucheng?
What if he runs away.
In case he deliberately dys
Not daring to lose any more time, Chi Xiaochi wobbled to his feet and ran off into the distance without a word.
Like a child just learning to run, he ran less than five or six steps before snapping to his knees on the craggy gravel road, blood oozing from his knees and hands.
Chi Xiaochi, unaware of the pain, regained his feet without a word and ran wildly through the hot, dry air, as if to escape the blood that was gradually spreading, to escape this horrible nightmare.
From the old, decaying burr window in the corner of the ground floor, the faces of two curious schoolchildren peek out.
They are twins, no more than six or seven years old.
When the parents left home, they locked the two sisters in the house.
Chi Xiaochis cries and the loudmotion of the fall attracted their attention.
There was no way out of the door, so they had to watch from a distance through the window.
They saw the boxes all over the floor and also saw Mr Zhu crouching and Lou Ying lying down, but when they didnt move for a long time, they lost interest and went back to their jigsaw puzzles.
Zhu Shouchengs nasal cavity was filled with blood, mostly from his nosebleeds that gushed out inrge drops as his anxiety red up.
He was half-kneeling in front of Lou Ying, wiping his bleeding nostrils with the back of his hand, his mind ovepping with a jumble of codes.
Soon, however, he discerned a hint of a useful message in the midst of the garbled code.
Lou Ying was still breathing slightly on the floor, his eyes half-open, not knowing whether he was conscious or had passed out of shock.
As Zhu Shoucheng looked at Lou Ying like this, a thought gradually became clear in his mind.
CHe cannot live.
Lou Ying must not live.
Zhu Shoucheng reached out, took hold of an egg-sized stone and, after a moments hesitation, tucked it under the back of Lou Yings head, which was resting on a jumble of stones.
He then shuddered and wiped the blood from his nose on hispel, spat a few mouthfuls of saliva on his palm and rubbed it in to make sure his hands were clean before he fished a roll of money out of his inside pocket and, after a brief count, gently slipped it into Lou Yings trouser pocket.
Chapter 239 - – A Perfect New World (III)
Chapter 239 - C A Perfect New World (III)
Chi Xiaochi ran a long way to borrow a phone from a magazine kiosk to call an ambnce.
When the location of the silo became clear with difficulty, Chi Xiaochi, already exhausted, struggled with what little strength he had left and ran towards the ce he hade from.
Many yearster, he still remembers the stretch of road he ran.
The summer tarmac smells like coal tar, which is made even more unbearable by the heat of the air, mixed with the taste of blood from the sand in your throat.
This scent enveloped Chi Xiaochi at the age of 14 in July.
Later, whenever he thought of this day, the smell swirled around him like the wind.
On the way, he stopped two or three motorbikes, but he was wearing a small vest and shorts, so it was obvious from a nce that he had no money on him, and the few that did stop asked if he had any money with him.
As soon as they heard it was a big deal rted to human lives, they ran even faster.
Its a small business, and a days dy is a days loss of money.
Each one is calcted to the letter.
When Chi Xiaochi ran back down the silo, Lou Ying and Zhu Shoucheng were gone, and there were fresh wheel marks on the ground, a puddle of dark red blood, and several bloodstained stones.
He ran and went to the hospital.
There is only one small hospital in the town and countryside, and therefore only one destination for Chi Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi swoops into the modest emergency building.
He asked the nurse at the consulting desk, Which operating theatre is the patient who was just brought in?
The nurse looked up, Four patients have just been pulled in in half an hour. Which one are you talking about?
Lou Ying .
Dont say the names. Four of them havent even been registered in detail yet.
The nurse spread out the iplete critical condition book and pushed up her sses: Two drivers, one with a sudden cerebral haemorrhage and one who fell from a building. Which one are you asking?
Chi Xiaochi : It fell from upstairs.
What are you to him?
Chi Xiaochi said, Im his brother.
Pro-life?
Chi Xiaochi lies: Pro-life.
Thats okay. The old nurse put down the register and looked at him from above her sses, That way your parents will at least have something to think about.
Chi Xiaochi looks at the nurse with wood in her heart and eyes.
It was like he understood the nurses words, but he didnt.
Turn right at the end of the first floor. Hurry up and go. The nurse said, A few more minutester and it will be taken to the morgue.
Nurses have been in hospitals for a long time and are used to seeing death and the reactions of families when they learn of the death of a loved one, especially children of this age, who are either weak in the knees, crying, or angry.
But Chi Xiaochis reaction was unlike any she had ever seen.
Chi Xiaochi pulled the roller bed that had been wheeled out of the emergency room, stopping it directly in the middle of the not-so-spacious corridor.
He asked the doctor, Where are you taking my brother?
The doctor was more euphemistic: Its too hot, his body has to find a ce to stop until your parents arrive and then take your brother home, okay.
Chi Xiaochi stubbornly said, His hands are still moving, where are you taking him?
The doctorughed and cried, Young man, youre looking at the wrong thing. Its the ground thats uneven and the roller bed rolls on it, so its inevitably a bit bumpy.
Chi Xiaochi grabbed the roller bed, desperately trying to prove to the doctor that what he saw was true: Uncle, listen to me, my brother is really moving were not going to the morgue, were not going.
The doctor sighed, Im sorry for your loss.
Chi Xiaochi said, I mourn what, he is still alive.
The doctor said, Young man, youre stopping here, its going to interfere with our normal work.
Chi Xiaochi did not dare to let go of her hand, fearing that if she did, Lou Ying would be pushed into that ce by them.
He grabbed the corner of the bed and called out to the silent man on the bed, Brother Lou Brother Lou, wake up. You tell them were not going to the morgue
In small local hospitals, even sedatives are out of stock.
Chi Xiaochi just stayed fully conscious and was forcibly separated from the bed by two strong security guards who broke his fingers.
The body covered in a white sheet began to shake again as the reeling rollers resumed.
Chi Xiaochi was pinned against the wall, watching from afar as the car turned a corner in the corridor and disappeared.
Its only two floors, he thought, how could it be.
He thought it was impossible and thought that maybe he had stopped the wrong car and identified the wrong person; after all, he only saw half a hand showing under the sheet.
So he followed up the morgue as a family member after lying that he had calmed down.
The confirmation is that he really knows Lou Ying.
He had seen that hand hold a pen, hold a video game, hold a bowl, hold chopsticks, hold a screwdriver, and had seen that hand tten out peacefully after falling asleep.
Just like now.
He was caught in a long dream.
Chi Xiaochi holds the hand and sits down slowly along the edge of the bed on the cold concrete floor.
The man guarding the body was an old man who watched from afar, shook his head, and whirled his back.
Chi Xiaochi noticed that Lou Yings fingertips were cold and the tips of his nails were strangely green, so he cupped his hand in his palm and gently breathed on it.
Chi Xiaochi began to feel cold when the cold air from the morgue, which did not dissipate all year, reached his body.
He felt pain in his body, but where exactly it was, he couldnt say.
Chi Xiaochi let go of Lou Yings hand and wrenched her shoulders tight with both hands, tightening them hard inwards.
His teeth were gritted to death, and intermittent moans of pain emanated from between his teeth.
When the old man heard the noise, he was a bit worried and came over, speaking in a strong Shaanxi ent, Whats wrong, baby?
Chi Xiaochi slurred, hurts.
Then Grandpa will take you to the doctor?
No doctor. Chi Xiaochi buried her face in her arms and took a heavy breath, Grandpa, I want to make a phone call.
Okay, well, give mum and dad a call. Let you a doll see to this thing
Chi Xiaochi raised her eyes, No, Im calling the police.
However, just as he was being helped out of the morgue by the old man, he was greeted by two police officers, a man in his early forties and a woman with short hair and floppy ears.
The male policeman looked him over and saw something in his ashen face, Is your name Chi Xiaochi?
Chi Xiaochi stares at him in the same way, woodenly, without nodding or shaking his head.
He said, I have something to ask of you.
We also have something to find out from you. The policewoman asked him, How old are you?
Chi Xiaochi said dryly, 14.
Ho, I really didnt see thating, youre quite fierce, I thought you were sixteen or seventeen. The male policeman nced approvingly at his partner and then said, Then well have to get the procedure right. Tell you what, hang up the phone to your parents and tell them to wait here. Well ask you about things when your dad or mum gets here.
I have a situation to reflect. Chi Xiaochi interrupted him, Its Zhu Shoucheng. Zhu Shoucheng hurt Lous brother, he made him fall down and he did it to meC
To his surprise, the attitude of both policemen was calm: We know about this matter. We are also here to investigate.
Investigate what?
It was Zhu Shoucheng, the upant of No. 207 on the first floor of 17 An Ding Road, who called the police. The male policeman said, Its rted to a burry, but I cant reveal anything else. Well talk more about it when your parents arrive.
Chi Xiaochi thought that lifting the sheet and seeing Lous face was the darkest moment of his life.
He still underestimates how fucked up life can be.
After taking Lou Ying to hospital, Zhu Shoucheng used the hospital phone to report a burry in her home.
The thiefs name is Lou Ying and the person who assisted in the theft is Chi Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi came to his home to tutor and do the questions, while he was sleepy from staying uptest night writing his lesson n and went back to his bedroom to sleep, intending to wait until Chi Xiaochi had finished the whole set of test questions before exining them to him.
He was awakened by the sound of rustling outside.
He said that at first he thought Chi Xiaochi was talking to himself, but he listened with sharp ears for a while before he realised something was wrong.
There was another person in his living room.
Zhu Shoucheng said he got out of bed and went to the door, where he collided with Lou Ying, who was about to enter the bedroom.
Lou Ying, who had been caught by him from behind, fought with him, breaking the monarchs and knocking several pieces of furniture out of the house, and Chi Xiaochi came up to fight with him, but after he pushed him away, he went out and shouted that there was a fire.
During the scuffle, Lou Ying tried to escape through the window and Zhu Shoucheng intended to stop him, but the pushing and shoving caused him to fall.
When Chi Xiaochi heard this, he immediately stomped on the interrogation room table, almost knocking it over: Bullshit!!!
Chis mother tsked and pped him on the head, Watch your mouth! What do I usually teach you?
After saying this, she bent respectfully towards the two officers in charge of the questioning, Sorry sorry sorry, this child has a violent temper and is so cross with us at home, he is used to being cross.
Chi Xiaochi was so angry that his eyes were ckened and his breath was clogged in his chest, and he felt all the blood in his body rising to his throat: No! No!!! Why do you only listen to his words? Where are the other neighbours? Our building is poorly insted, so someone could have heard something, right?
The short-haired policewoman, Zi Yu, saw that Chi Xiaochi was too emotional and softened her voice: The only people who remained in the silo at that time were an old man with bad ears, a man with a hangover, and two children in primary school. The first two hadnt heard anything at all, and the two children, who couldnt remember anything at all, had one set of stories about the timeline of what had happened, and after a couple of questions, their original memories were not clear, so the testimony was not credible.
With that, Zi Yu leaned forward slightly and soothed him with a gentle tone, Dont get excited. Zhu Shouchengs story is his story, I want to hear your ount of the incident now.
Chi Xiaochis face is white.
The taste of manly head oil filled his mouth again for nothing, and his nostrils filled with the fermented stench of food and saliva.
Chi Xiaochis hands, which were ced under the table, involuntarily sped together and whispered, He is going to do that to me.
Zi Yu didnt understand for a moment, What does he want with you?
Chi Xiaochi gritted his teeth and shed open his hidden wound: He, Zhu Shoucheng , wants to vite me.
For a moment, the atmosphere in the room froze.
Chis mother, wide-eyed, pinched his leg under the table, Are you crazy? Whats this nonsense?
Zi Yu exchanged a look full of consternation with the middle-aged policeman, Old Dai, before saying, Can you tell us the details?
Chi Xiaochi spoke word for word about his experience, about being pinned down on the bed, his body shaking so badly that he recoiled with a pang, like arge invisible hand was pulling his stomach outwards.
After hearing his story, Zi Yu was very concerned and immediately decided to take him to the hospital for an examination of his injuries.
Chis mother, however, had been sitting on the sidelines, looking at Chi Xiaochi with a strange look.
After the examination, it was fully dark.
Zi Yu drove Chi Xiaochi and Chis mother back to the silo and told Chi Xiaochi to rest and not to think or wander around, that they would start the investigation as soon as possible.
Chi Xiaochi listens to one sentence or another, his eyes looking straight out of the car window.
Zhu Shoucheng is standing in front of Lou Yings house, dressed in a suit, carrying a huge fruit basket.
From his jacket pocket, a thick corner of a red packet was revealed.
He was saying something to a sobbing Aunt Lou Ying with a sullen look on his face.
Seemingly sensing the sight behind him, he turned his head and saw Chi Xiaochi in the police car.
Zhu Shoucheng, somewhat sheepishly, quickly looks away and says something to Lou Yings sister-inw, who then moves out of the way and lets him into Lous house.
Chi Xiaochi wants to kill someone.
At that moment he wanted Zhu Shoucheng to be like Lou, lying cold and alone in the morgue.
Chis mother and Zi Yu said their goodbyes and then her face came down quickly, tugging at Chi Xiaochi and dragging him all the way upstairs.
The house is cold, the pots and pans are cold, and Ikeas dad is sitting at the table, not looking in a very good mood.
He asked, Ive heard a bit of a rumour. Whats going on?
Chi Xiaochi was just about to speak when Chis mother spoke up and rebuked, Whats wrong? Youre a good son, arent you? Youve grown up and youve learned nothing else but to cause trouble!
She turned to Chi Xiaochi: Didnt I tell you to keep your distance from Lou downstairs, hes a good student but a bad judge of character, and now look whats happened? Hows that working out for you?
Chi Xiaochi argued vehemently, Lou is not!!!
Oh, hes not, so why is he running into peoples homes in the middle of the day? With someones money in his pocket?
Chi Xiaochis voice was tinged with sobs, Brother Lou was trying to save me
Youre just making it up. Chis mum turned to Chis dad, You know what, your good son, saying that other peoples teacher Zhu made a pass at him and touched him Listen to this, isnt it ridiculous, huh? You think you are some kind of meat and potatoes? He is a man, a big man, he put his hands on you, what does he want? Jokes.
Chi Xiaochi doesnt want to talk.
Even opening his mouth is too tiring for him.
The parents will not admit that their decision to send Chi Xiaochi to Mr Zhus home for tuition was wrong, so it must be Chi Xiaochi who is at fault.
In that case, there is nothing more to be said.
He wanted to go out for some fresh air, but was stopped by Chis mother, who told him not to go anywhere tonight, but to stay at home and give a full ount of the situation.
Chi Xiaochi purses her lips and gives two silentughs.
He made his bed on the floor and fell straight down, pulling the covers over his head and not saying another word.
As a result, Chis parents turned off the lights early to counter the gossip that had spread throughout the building.
Chi Xiaochi, sleepless and under the suffocating covers, listens with open eyes to the conversation of the couple in bed.
Jis father said, Why did someone die? Even if we have to move in the future, the price of the house will have to fall. Who can we talk to?
Go after whoever you want, but dont go after us. Chis mother was annoyed, Your son just gave the keys to the house to an outsider, and now well have to eat the melon with Lous family.
No, no, no. But its a good thing Lous boy lost his life. Jis father said, People die for the sake of peace, and Mr Zhu wont bother us much about Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi opens his mouth and bites down on the quilt.
It was only when he had a little strength to loosen his teeth that he realised he had a mouth full of heavy blood.
Zi Yu remained under the silo, looked around and confirmed that there was no sign of any surveince coverage in the area.
It was not until Zhu Shoucheng had left Lous house that she got out of the car and stopped Zhu Shoucheng: Mr Zhu, lets talk again?
Zhu Shouchengs expression was unnatural for a moment, but he quickly returned to his spring-like smile: Its sote. Going to the police station?
Just two or three words, just talk in the car.
After closing the car door, Zi Yu turned his head, Can I ask some questions.
Zhu Shoucheng in the passenger seat : Well, you tell me.
Zi Yu : Are you saying that Lou Ying used a key from Chi Xiaochis house to get into Chi Xiaochis house and then broke into your house and burgled it?
Zhu Shoucheng : Thats right.
And Chi Xiaochi is the inside man?
Thats just a guess. Because he didnt seem surprised by Lou Yings presence.
Zi Yu looked into Zhu Shouchengs eyes, Why do you think Lou Ying chose to go through the window instead of the door, given that he had Xiaochi as his inside man?
Zhu Shoucheng didnt even blink: My door is old, and the sound is very harsh when it opens and closes.
Zi Yu pondered, Do you think that Xiaochi let Lou Ying go through the window because he was afraid of waking you up?
Maybe.
Then his and Lou Yings n tomit this theft must have been nned in advance. But how can Xiaochi be sure that you must have fallen asleep while carrying out your n?
I dont know about that. Zhu Shoucheng shrugged, Theyre stuck together all the time, so they might have some special way ofmunicating.
Zi Yu was watching Zhu Shouchengs expression change throughout the questioning.
But disappointingly, she didnt find anything.
Zhu Shoucheng showed some nervousness and anxiety, but the level was within the normal range and nothing unusual could be seen.
She asked onest question, Do you have anything else to say about Lou Ying?
The boy was quite a good student, very spiritual, but his character was Zhu Shoucheng shook his head regretfully, Im not saying anything bad about the deceased, you can ask around, upstairs and downstairs, everyone knows that Lous children always had endless money, always got all kinds of second-hand goods, and could buy all kinds of good things for Chi Xiaochi. As for the source of his money, well, God only knows.
In July, Chi Xiaochi began his war without smoke and mirrors.
He ran to the police station every day and sat there, waiting for a statement.
Chis mother had to go to work, so she couldnt stay with him day in and day out, so Dai, who was in charge of the matter, was flexible and turned the inquiry into a talk so that Chi Familys parents didnt have toe along every time.
Old Dai was very distrustful of Chi Xiaochi.
Every time we had a heart-to-heart, he would ask the same question: Tell me all the details of what happened that day.
As a result, Chi Xiaochi has had to tear open his scars again and again to show the bloodied wounds to others.
But saying the same thing backwards and forwards inevitably skewed the vour.
Old Dai took several transcripts andpared them back and forth: Lou Ying into the window at the right time you didnt say sost time.
Chi Xiaochi covered her forehead, her heart and body weak with exhaustion, What did I sayst time?
Old Dai closed his pen cap, leaned back in his chair and said perfunctorily, You think for yourself.
Chi Xiaochi doesnt speak.
Over the past few days, Chi Xiaochis words have decreased dramatically.
For he found that more talk is more error.
Old Dai also felt bored and closed the transcript, telling him to wait here.
No sooner had he left than Chi Xiaochi followed in silence, carrying his bag on one shoulder.
Old Dai went back to his office and Chi Xiaochi also sat down wordlessly on the stic bench by the office door, trying to hear something useful.
A young civilian policeman asked from inside, That boy again? Hows it going, is it okay?
Hes fine. Old Dai flicked his index finger loudly at the injury report, All the red bruises on his body are from his own fall, but there are some bruises on his wrists and waist, obviously from wrestling and pushing, which also match Zhu Shouchengs statement.
Speaking of which, Old Dai chortled, says it like its true.
Chi Xiaochi rests his head on the cold tiles to cool his hot head.
If he had known, he thought, he might as well have gotten by Zhu Shoucheng at the time.
At this age, children are so quick to tell lies that they dont even need to draft them. Old Dai said, Thats how my son behaves. I know him too well.
Zi Yu : He may not be lying. I always thought there was something odd about it.
Littlerade, you think? Youre not afraid that people willugh at you if you say that? We have to look at the evidence, the proof.
Old Dai raised several statements in his hand, Here, open your eyes. Inconsistencies, mistakes in details, and youre telling me hes not lying?
He took another drag on his cigarette, And did you see his feet?
Zi Yu : What happened to his feet again?
Chi Xiaochi, outside the door, likewise looks down at his feet.
Old Dai tsked, On his ankle, theres a big ck flower. Whos a decent kid to get fancy things on his body?
The tattooed flower on the inside of his ankle, cold as a snake, climbed its way up his trouser leg.
Chi Xiaochi and stopped to look.
Zi Yu didnt answer Dais question, and flipped through the Wen file himself: I suggest identifying the fingerprints on the coins in Lou Yings pocket.
Old Dai lit a cigarette, Oh, that money, ah, paid back.
Zi Yu : What? Returned?
Lao Dai: Its Mr Zhus money, and theres a small note for his purchases in it, so of course I have to return it to him.
Its not Zi Yu said, Its evidence, how can we just casually-
Old Dai reached out and waved away the smoke in front of him: Little Zi, youre still too young to understand the ways of the world. That money is not a small amount, several hundred, if we withhold it as evidence, someone will definitely say that we are cheating on the peoples money, then we cant even talk about it. Also, what did you say? Fingerprinting? Dont be ridiculous, we dont have the means to do that? There are only two or three of us in a small police station in a small ce, and we are too busy to finish our work every day. Its not enough of a hassle. Besides, Lous family has said theyre going to cremate the kid early, so we shouldnt worry about that
Snap.
A few moments after the sound of something hitting the ground, there was a steep and continuous sound of running outside.
Sensing a hint of something wrong, Zi Yu peeks out of his office only to see Chi Xiaochis ck school bag on the floor and the teenagers desperate figure disappearing down the corridor in a mere sh.
Xiaochi?
Chapter 240 - A Perfect New World (IV)
Chapter 240 - A Perfect New World (IV)
Lou Ying, my sister-inw and my aunt are not at home.
Through the window, he looks away from the rolled-up bunk on Lou Yings bed, his palm leaving a sweaty mark on the ss covered with the corpses of tiny flying insects.
To be fair, Lou Yings sister-inws family has been very good to Lou Ying.
When Lou Ying first moved in, Lou Yings sister-inw had a thin wall built to separate the couples bed from Lou Yings, giving him a separate room and making room for a bookshelf and desk in the already tight room. Lou Ying was fed and clothed with the best she could afford, for fear that the neighbours would say that she was a sister-inw who treated her motherless child badly.
but thats all in the past.
Chi Xiaochi slides along the door and sits on the floor, the back of her head pressed against the door, feeling a sense of peace that she has not felt for a long time.
These days, he sleeps an average of two hours a day, and when he closes his eyes, he is overwhelmed by the smell of blood, mens head oil, baked soft tarmac and the cold, icy grits of the morgue.
Only by returning here can he remember what it is like to be sleepy.
He slept peacefully against the door until dark, when he was woken up by someone shaking him vigorously.
Chi Xiaochi opened her eyes and saw Lou Yings sister-inw and aunt.
He tried to get up, but his feet were numb and he felt like a million ants were gnawing at them.
Why did youe here to sleep again? Dont you have a home? He heard Lou Yings aunt say coldly, Youre not wee here.
Chi Xiaochi stood up slowly.
After the incident, he tried toe to Lou Yings house more than once to exin.
But every time, the house was either empty or pretending to be empty.
In the opinion of Chi Xiaochi, the culprit in this case is Zhu Shoucheng.
In the opinion of Chi Xiaochis parents, the culprit was Lou Ying.
In the opinion of Lou Yings rtives, the culprit is Chi Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi slowly rose up holding the door and lowered her head, her voice soft: Uncle, auntie, why did you say forget it to the police?
Lou Yings aunt frowned and looked like he was about to say something nasty, but was stopped by Lou Yings sister-inw.
My aunt bristled and pushed Chi Xiaochi to the side, ready to take the key and open the door.
Chi Xiaochi Reaching up to cover the eye of the lock.
He no longer had the strength to speak aloud, If you guys dont leave him alone, there really wont be anyone left to take care of him.
Lou Yings aunt looks around and sees that there are neighbours poking their noses in, looking like they are happy to see the gossip.
He made sure the door was closed before he yelled in a low voice, Were not going after you and youreing over here? What the hell do you want?
Chi Xiaochis feet are still numb and he cant stand very still.
He said softly, Ive asked around, Im not old enough to sue him without a guardian instead. Uncle, Auntie, you are Lousst family, please, please, dont leave him alone.
The aunt asked, Sue who?
Zhu Shoucheng. Chi Xiaochi looked up, He was the one who pushed Brother Lou down, I saw it with my own eyes.
When they heard the news, Lou Yings sister-inw and uncle just looked at each other.
Lou Yings aunt breathed a sigh of relief, determined to get rid of this stalker: We already knew about this. Mr Zhu came to the door and said that he had identally pushed Lou Ying down. He apologised and paid us back. The police came and didnt find anything. Lou Yings aunt and I discussed the matter and decided that there was no need to make a big deal out of it. Lets leave it at that.
Chi Xiaochi opened his mouth.
Thats it.
A human life, thats all.
He hissed, ying the emotional card that no longer made much sense: Uncle, Auntie, Lou Brother was brought up by you you cant
At these words, Lou Yings sister-inw turned her face away and let out a long sob.
The aunts husband wrapped his arms around his sister-inw, patted his wife on the shoulder for a while and then ran out of patience when confronted by Chi Xiaochi.
What are you talking about? Are we not to me for this? Weve worked our asses off to feed him and keep him well. What more do you want us to do? What else can we do? This was an ident, and Mr Zhu has promised to tell the public that Lou Ying fell down when he went to his house for tutoring. What else do you want to do? To bring him into disrepute in the building and our family into disrepute? How will we have the money to move when we do? Besides, Lou Ying was such a good kid, but since hes been hanging out with you every day, hes lost his mind and is always running around after you. We didnt bother with you because of his good grades, and now youre questioning us?
Chi Xiaochi is very cold.
In vain he argued, I
Aunties husband took out all his frustration on Chi Xiaochi: How old are you? You say that we dont care about him! Do you know how much it costs to file awsuit? Do you know how much awsuit will cost? If you make a big deal out of it, in the end, our familys reputation will be ruined, and we may not even get that muchpensation, what will you make us do?
Lou Yings sister-inw knew that her husband had gone too far and waved her hand, gesturing to her aunt not to be so impulsive.
She was a very mild-tempered to the point of weakness, and said in a thin voice, Its my fault for not educating Little Shadow properly and causing trouble for others. Teacher Zhu even paid us back, which was kind enough.
is eight thousand. Lou Yings aunt interjected, If we keep pestering Mr. Zhu, well make the rest of the building look ridiculous. Well be saying that our family is greedy and insatiable?
Its not like that. Brother Lou wasnt wrong Chi Xiaochi mustered up the courage, intending to tell the story hed told countless times again, If it wasnt for saving me, he wouldnt have
The scars get numb when you get used to them being torn.
Lou Yings aunt had no more patience to listen to him and simply said, Lou Ying has been cremated today, its useless to say anything.
Chi Xiaochi froze.
His voice was as soft as his heart was beating at the moment, What
He didnt even know about it.
No one told him.
He hadnt had the chance to see Lou onest time.
Where can a body be stored in this summer, it will stink if it is not burnt. My aunts husband said, It was buried today. Beimang cemetery.
Chi Xiaochis throat created a whirlpool that swept down all the words he wanted to say.
Xiaochi, its not that we dont care. I suspected as much, Xiao Ying is not like that. Aunt Xiao said in a soft voice, But we are all very tired and we really dont have the heart and mind to care about this now.
With that, she raised her hand and touched her belly: Youre a big kid too, Auntie isnt afraid tough at you. I am pregnant. It was found out when the factory organized a physical examination, the report sheet came out yesterday, the child is almost two months old and very healthy.
Chi Xiaochi pronounced a short syble, ah.
He knows and understands.
Chi Xiaochi and Lou Ying have known each other for many years and know each others families inside and out.
Lou Yings sister-inw and her husband have been married for many years and have never had any children.
So they take care of Lou Ying because they want to have something to fall back on in their old age.
Now its good that they finally have children.
To be brutally honest, Lou Ying is, after all, an outsider to this small family.
With this in mind, Chi Xiaochi went back to Lou Yings room and thought about how it would look like as a nursery.
My aunts husband was eager to rest after a busy day, and his words had the meaning of an expulsion: Do you have anything else?
Chi Xiaochi heard himself say, Yes.
He staggered to his feet, held the back of his chair with one hand, turned to the two men, and slowly knelt down.
This kneeling confused both adults.
My sister-inw reached out to help him, Oh, Xiaochi, what are you talking about? Say something, dont kneel, get up.
Chi Xiaochi rippled and his voice lowered and steadied, Uncle, aunt, I beg you one thing. dont take away Brother Lous room.
My aunts husband immediately quit: This is a family matter in our house, dont you
You listen to me. Chi Xiaochi looked up slightly and looked straight into her aunts eyes, her body swaying a little but her eyes settling in ck and white, Dont take Lous room, dont touch his things. You will rent this room to me, will you.
My aunt snorted, You have to pay to rent a room.
Chi Xiaochis hand slipped off the edge of the chair and dropped to his side, Ill pay.
Lou Yings sister-inw and aunt are silent.
Chi Xiaochi, with a wooden face, said, Ive asked around. The price of renting a room in this area is 500 yuan a month for one room, one kitchen and one bathroom. We have amon kitchen and toilet in this building, and Lou only has a small room, so I can rent it for 200 yuan a month, and you wont lose out.
With that, he looked to Lou Yings sister-inw: The child will need the money, wont he?
Not knowing what to do, my sister-inw turned her head to look at her husband.
It was not a small sum of money, and my aunt was already subconsciously looking around with his eyes to estimate where the cot should be ced outside the room, when he was tugged twice by his wife.
He asked, Would your parents be okay with that.
I dont need their permission, and I ask you not to talk to them. Chi Xiaochi says, The money, I can earn it myself.
Chi Xiaochi left Lou Yings sister-inws house after an initial agreement was reached for no deposit, monthly payments and a price that would follow the market.
He held onto the wall and took one step down the corridor.
At this time of day, the silo dwellers, who have gathered in stalls to chat, have long since dispersed, and the sound of snoring and insects mingle in the hallway, while Chi Xiaochis footsteps are too soft to be heard.
Alone, he walked from the first to the first floor.
The dark corridors are usually the ones he dreads the most.
He walks up the stairs where the sound light is broken, presses himself against the wall, and calls softly, Brother Lou. Brother Lou.
Soon, he burst outughing silently at his own antics.
Heughed as he walked, his shoulders shaking uncontrobly, so much so that he crouched down at the corner of the stairs, burying his face in his knees, his shoulders shrugging one at a time,ughing until he almost choked.
The next day, Zhu Shouchengs son and daughter-inw received the news and came to visit their frightened father.
They were carryingrge bags and were well dressed, and I heard that they had made a lot of money doing business somewhere in town.
Chi Xiaochi stays at home, his back against the wall, listening to the faint sound of conversationing from over the wall.
Dad, is everything okay.
Its fine, its fine, you see Im fine.
I heard it was a burr who burgled a house? Thieves have unclean hands and moral corruption, they are dead, so you must not take it personally.
I know, I know.
Dad, after what happened, is it appropriate for you to live here again? Why dont youe and live with us in the city? Mei and I have discussed it, and well change the house after the New Year, recing the two rooms with three rooms for you to live in.
No. Your father is still early to retire, he can still work for a few more years. Those kids love me and cant live without me.
Then Dad, let me change your set of doors and windows.
Hey, OK. What do you want to eat for lunch? Ill get you some yellowtail for soup?
Dad, dont move, we know where the market is, Ill go with Mayter. May, you go and bring that apple to Dad-
Ill leave the rubbish by the door then, remember to take it out when you go downter.
Chi Xiaochi stands up.
He didnt want to hear any more about it.
He went out and reached the door of Zhu Shouchengs house just as it emanated from inside with a rather sharp creak.
Inside, Zhu Shouchengs face is revealed.
With a half-peeled apple in his left hand and a bag of rubbish in his right, he looks through a screen door at Chi Xiaochi.
Half an hourter, he suddenly gave a wry smile.
Zhu Shoucheng asked him, still want to eat green bean ice lollies?
Chi Xiaochi ignores him, carries his bag and escapes in a big way.
He escaped from Zhu Shoucheng and from the people who gathered downstairs to gossip.
It is true that Zhu Shoucheng did not go out and say anything about Lou Yings theft.
But hell, he didnt deny it either.
The police came and asked about Lou Yings reputation, about the semiconductors that had happened to her, and for the imaginative people in the building, they were able to piece together a set of truths that they wanted.
Chi Xiaochi does not want to stay in this ce, not even for a moment.
Its a good thing he has an appointment today.
Yesterday, Zi Yu asked Chi Xiaochi out for a casual dinner.
She loved this stubborn and headstrong teenager, but the bad news was that there was nothing she could do to help him.
There is nothing Zi Yu can do except to put food in his bowl when he eats.
She hid her frustration and put a chopstick of shabu-shabu into his bowl, Eat more. Look at you, just in the past few days, youve lost a lot of weight.
Chi Xiaochi stuffed his mouth with food: Sister Zi, you want to see me for something, right?
Before Zi Yu could say anything, Chi Xiaochi had already guessed, closed the case?
Zi Yu took another slice of lotus root from the hot pot, not wanting to talk about it, Hmm.
In small ces, there are many cases without a head, which ur and are settled in a muddle.
Chi Xiaochi blew on the bowl and rolled the sliced lotus root in the sesame sauce, Mmm.
Zi Yu : Im sorry.
Theres nothing to be sorry about. Chi Xiaochi said, Its not you whos sorry.
Zi Yu really doesnt want Chi Xiaochi to indulge in his emotions too much.
So she pulled away, What are you doing these days?
Chi Xiaochi replied, Brush the tes.
eh?
Im doing it for a while, but I dont make much money. Chi Xiaochi dug into his mouth. Chi Xiaochi dug into his mouth, Live models are all the rage on Fashion Street these days, I hear they pay well, but there are more women than men in this business. Im going to try it out.
But youre only fourteen
I dont look like that. Chi Xiaochi looked up from the bowl and winked, Sister Zi, dont tear me down if you meet me on your street patrol or something then.
The teenage yfulness in his demeanour always makes Zi Yus heart sink.
Zi Yu advised him, You are still so young, dont rush to earn money. Its only proper to study well.
Chi Xiaochi said briefly, I will.
Zi Yu thought he didnt take it to heart and spoke slightly more sharply, Listen to Sister Zi, get your grades right and walk out of here in a dignified manner in the future, dont stay in this ce. You can fly farther, this is really not the ce for-
Sister Zi.
Chi Xiaochi put down his chopsticks, Thank you.
Zi Yu was a bit embarrassed and grabbed her hat: Dont say thank you, I didnt help you much. Sister has already bought the bill, there are a lot of things to do in the institute, you take your time and eat here, dont rush.
At the end, she added a little heartily, Dont feel too bad either.
Chi Xiaochi smiled, Im fine. I can take it.
After Zi Yu left, Chi Xiaochi took out a mobile phone, buried his face under the table and typed the word Wen on it.
While collecting Lou Yings belongings, he found two second-hand mobile phones.
A mobile phone, in this day and age, is definitely considered a rarity.
One belongs to Lou Ying and the other is a gift that has yet to be given.
The phone was tied with a small ribbon and ced in a gift box. When Chi Xiaochi charged it up and switched it on, she realised that Lou Ying had used some tool to modify the root Wen file of the phone.
The opening screen is a firework, and the scattered smoke eventually gathers into a single line.
wishes Xiaochi a happy 15th birthday.
Chi Xiaochis 14th birthday is just a few months away and his 15th is still a long way off, but Lou Ying already has a present for him.
And now Chi Xiaochi is holding his head against the table, texting Lou Ying with the birthday present Lou Ying had intended to give him.
He said, Brother Lou, Sister Zi invited me to dinner. The hotpot, its delicious.
After sending it sessfully, he stuffed his phone into his coat pocket and stuffed the bowl full of food that Zi had pinned for him into his mouth without stopping until it filled a mouth to the brim.
He chewed his food like a little squirrel, taking a sour taste out of the bite.
He clutched the bowl, tears falling from his eyes, but did not cry out even a little.
After dinner, he had work to do.
He wants to preserve thest traces of Lous brother in the world, so he cannot spend the money he has saved to pay the rent, as that is one of the proofs of Lous existence.
During the summer, Chi Xiaochi worked a number of jobs.
However, there are so many jobs that require ID cards and so few jobs such as running errands and washing dishes that he can barely do now, but once he starts school, he wont be able to earn that much.
Finally, he went to the clothing street and applied sessfully for a job in a mens clothing shop owned by a woman.
In a short period of time, Chi Xiaochi, who was always sensitive and thin-skinned, quickly learns to pose and pose in the muddled clothing street, running around the streets handing out flyers, helping the bosss wife with her stock, dealing with the flirtations of male and female customers, both good and bad, and helping the bosss wife deal with the small-time thugs whoe to collect money.
Chi Xiaochi has a very striking figure, long legs and long hands, and is a natural dresser, so when he dresses up a little, he looks like a teenager.
Because of him, the owners wife has many repeat customers.
Chi Xiaochi lied that he was in high school and had family problems and needed money urgently. The bosss wife didnt suspect anything and agreed to pay him 600 yuan a month if he couldmute to work, and to pay him 250 yuan a month when he went to school and had to report here every Saturday and Sunday.
Towards the end of the summer holidays, Chi Xiaochi drew a basin of water, dipped his tattooed feet in it and used a wire ball to scrub the tattoos off with a dishwasher.
Everyone says that Chi Xiaochi has changed.
Since the end of the summer, his grades have skyrocketed.
Usually, teachers like to use the phrase so-and-so is smart, but he just doesnt like to read to teach, but they know in their hearts that most students with poor grades are not linked to their intelligence at all, and they cannot say so directly, so they can only use he just doesnt like to read to encourage and redeem themselves in general terms.
Chi Xiaochi is not the same.
He was really not a big reader, but was really smart enough.
In a years time, Chi Xiaochis grades rocketed to Lou Yings former high school as everyone watched in amazement.
The funny thing is that when Chi Xiaochi was no longer looking for anything from anyone, luck came to him.
A model manager by profession was apanying his wife and sister-inw to the clothing street when he saw Chi Xiaochi modelling in front of the floor-to-ceiling window.
Chi Xiaochi then ended her career as a clothes street model for a whole year, said goodbye to her bosss wife and went away with the manager.
Prices are going up, the price of renting an apartment is going up, and its time for him to find a new job.
When filling out his modelling card, the manager asked him if he was in such a good position to consider going full time.
Chi Xiaochi has taken on an adult tone: Its not necessary.
The manager knew that his grades werent bad and that dropping out of school to do this was a bit of a waste, so he just mentioned it.
Chi Xiaochis pen stops at the Ying Wen Name column.
The manager said, This is more fashionable these days, with the English Wen name, its fashionable to say out. But if you have it, fill it in, if you dont, forget it.
Chi Xiaochi said, I have.
With that, he filled in the field with his English name.
July-Chi.
The manager was curious: July? You were born in July?
Chi Xiaochi tilted her head slightly and replied, No, I died in July.
The manager was so confused that he simply pretended he had misheard.
For good-looking people, entricities in personality and behaviour dont matter much at all.
The manager knew that Chi Xiaochi was a man of many entricities, a young man who could smoke and drink, a perpetual motion machine that never needed to rest or sleep, a man who knew how to listen to people, who knew how to behave, but who was not very talkative, and who often went to a public secondary school and waited for people.
The manager thought that maybe it was his little girlfriend who was studying here.
The manager lived near the public high school and on several asions, driving from work, he would see Chi Xiaochi hanging around after her evening study.
The teenager in the white shirt leans against the mottled white railing, carrying a heavy school bag and with a cigarette in his hand, looking across the road at the public high school, looking faint and unsure of what he is thinking.
After a couple of puffs, he ducks his head and presses his exercise book against the railing with one hand, making it difficult to tell whether he is a punk or a good student.
Chapter 241 - A Perfect New World (V)
Chapter 241 - A Perfect New World (V)
Chi Xiaochi crouching at the bottom of the stairs feeding the dog.
Dog Meat is not a puppy anymore, but still likes to cuddle and cuddle with Chi Xiaochi.
After ying with Chi Xiaochi, the dog goes round him again, barking into the air as if to catch Lou Ying who is ying hide-and-seek.
Chi Xiaochi carries the rice and runs after the dogs that are wandering around, Dinners on, Im leaving if you dont eat.
The dog had to turn back with reluctance and ate a couple of bites, his hair standing up slightly, raising his shaded eyes as if to ask why it didnt taste good.
I didnt do well. Chi Xiaochi knelt down, hugging the dogs neck and whispering his mistake, Ill keep trying.
The dog was a good boy, giving a tame owl from his throat and nuzzling Chi Xiaochis chin with his ear before continuing to eat.
Chi Xiaochi was holding the dog when the shadow of the pagoda came over him again.
One knee rested against his back, grinding ambiguously.
Zhu Shouchengs ghostly voice came from behind: Xiaochi, here to feed the dogs again.
Chi Xiaochi didnt even look back.
He hung his face very low and tightened his shoulders, imagining he was now in a cold room, and after the mental suggestion, his original goose bumps spread even further.
He is ying Fear.
Such a weak gesture makes the back rubbing even more indulgent.
But Chi Xiaochis negative feelings soon spread to the dog, who stopped eating, the fur on his back exploding inyers, showing his white teeth and barking twice at his enemies in the darkness.
Soon, some of the residents in the upper floors of the silo cursed, Whos the dead dog? Whos the dog? Tomorrow well kill you with rat poison!
Fearing that someone might see him, Zhu Shoucheng had to leave with a longing look on his face.
Chi Xiaochi turned his head to look at him, met his eyes and turned his head back in shock.
Zhu Shoucheng, who looks back one step at a time, smiles brightly at his back and goes upstairs contentedly.
After he left, Chi Xiaochi continued to feed the dog, expressionlessly, scratching and smoothing out the hair that had stood up on the dogs back, little by little.
There is nothing that Chi Xiaochi can do about Zhu Shoucheng.
The only weapon he has is himself.
Chi Xiaochi puts up with his sickening, one by one disgusting harassment with a rather clear purpose.
Zhu Shoucheng is so skilful that it certainly wont be the first time, nor is it likely to be thest.
Chi Xiaochis goal is to be his next.
He bought pencil sharpeners from the kiosk, the kind every child carries, sharpened to a point where he could carry them around as a Wen tool without arousing anyones suspicion.
He has a small tape recorder given to him by Lou Ying to record his voice, which he carries with him every day and never leaves his house.
He pretended to be afraid, to be weak, to run whenever he saw him, to pretend not to see if he couldnt, and to constantly and unobtrusively fuel his arrogance.
Chi Xiaochi was waiting for an opportunity to wait for Zhu Shoucheng to slow down and get back to work on him.
As soon as he is called in for another tutorial, the day wille when the opportunity arises.
All he had to do was to let Zhu Shoucheng leave enough marks on his body to prove his guilt, and then, with a pencil sharpener at the ready, slit his throat.
When the time came, he could tell the police that Zhu Shoucheng was going to do that to him and that he had no choice but to kill him because of self-defence.
The knife is for sharpening pencils and the tape recorder is for recording his voice.
When the timees, he will buy a megaphone and y the disgusting things he said in the silo and at his school, so that he will be famous after his death and be the ancestral joke of the people in the area.
But he underestimated the old foxs caution.
After thest ident, Zhu Shoucheng has learnt a lesson.
Although Chi Xiaochi is now as well-trained as a puppy, he still remembers Chi Xiaochis near-mad resistance.
Learning from experience, although Chi Xiaochi is a tempting piece of meat, there is no need to risk too much for him since it is not easy to get into your mouth.
Chi Xiaochi soon realised this.
So he began a protracted stalking and tailing.
Chi Xiaochi obtained a school uniform from the public junior high school where Zhu Shoucheng teaches and paid 20 yuan to have a student card forged.
Zhu Shouchengs public secondary school is the second highest among the five local secondary schools and is very tightly focused on studies, while Chi Xiaochi attends a high school where the school hours are almost the same for day students and Zhu Shoucheng is also the instructor of the schools gifted ss and often does not return home until after 8pm.
So when Chi Xiaochi appears near Zhu Shoucheng School at the end of the school day in his school uniform, he easily blends in with the flow of students.
He went to inquire about Zhu Shoucheng as a senior, and with just a cup of beef noodles, he got a lot of information about Zhu Shoucheng from a second year student.
Zhu Shoucheng is a maths teacher who is one of the top teachers, has an excellent reputation among his students, has a good temper, never loses his temper with his students and cares about the mental health of children with special family circumstances.
Not long ago, because of the heavy teaching load in the junior year and his age, he took the initiative to apply for a transfer from the junior year, instead of teaching the junior year with his ss, he went to be the ss teacher of the first year instead.
The junior boy said without regret, Mr Zhu is so nice, anyone who is taught by him is lucky.
Chi Xiaochiughs, Yeah, I used to think so too.
Chi Xiaochi believes that there must be a reason why Zhu Shoucheng is teaching the first year.
Fittingly, he soon made a discovery.
Recently, Zhu Shoucheng has been going home with a first year boy after school on the pretext that he is on his way home.
It was a boy from a single-parent family, not a bad student, one of the students in the honors ss, with a hazy perception of the world, malice and sex, still in the state of blind obedience and respect for his teacher as a primary school student, like a little dumb goose.
On the winter solstice, Zhu Shoucheng takes the boy home after school at noon and cooks him dumplings for him to eat.
Chi Xiaochi stands outside the door on the first floor in the freezing day, leaning against the railing with his back to Zhu Shouchengs door, smelling the aroma of dumplings wafting from under the threshold of the next door, clicking on the lighter, lighting the paper end of his cigarette, calming himself with the aroma of nicotine and thinking about what he should do next.
Call Zi Yu now.
But nothing had happened yet, and he didnt know if anything would happen.
Chi Xiaochi hated to switch ces with the boy.
He knows what its like and hed rather do it himself.
Luckily, the boy returned to school with Zhu Shoucheng in the afternoon, looking neatly dressed and normal, and grateful to Zhu Shoucheng.
Chi Xiaochi is in no hurry.
He wondered why Zhu Shoucheng hadnt done it when it was such a good opportunity.
One possibility is that he had sses in the afternoon and was not in a position toy hands on the boy; another, perhaps, is that he did not want to do it in a home where someone had died.
After all, one ident is a coincidence; once you miss again and have two idents, its impossible to tell.
With this in mind, Chi Xiaochi continued to wait patiently.
Zhu Shoucheng, having set his sights on this young boy as his prey, would not fail to strike.
After the winter solstice, the winter holidays are not far away.
Chi Xiaochi knows the road from Zhu Shouchengs school to the silo so well that he knows that the surveince in the area is a mere decoration, not only sparsely installed, but also broken.
The invisible mould of decay grows beneath a blind eye in the sky.
On a cold, thin night, Chi Xiaochi once again follows the boy and Zhu Shoucheng, who takes him home.
He listened to English with his headphones in one ear, deliberately distancing himself from them in the misshapen streets.
It had just snowed and the thinyer of snow had absorbed all the noise between heaven and earth, so it was surprisingly quiet, except for the muffled sound of their feet crunching in the snow and the distant sound of wind chimes like bicycle bells.
Chi Xiaochi deliberately stretches his stride to the exact same speed as Zhu Shoucheng, hiding his own with the sound of his footsteps.
This is just the experience gained from countless stalking sessions, and Chi Xiaochi is prepared for another flop.
Thus, at the sudden stop of the footsteps, his feet, which had been raised into mid-air, hung without falling.
He poked his head out of the alley.
The two students and teachers, stopped in front of the iron gates of a small, detached courtyard, close together and were talking about something.
Chi Xiaochis heart skipped a beat.
As far as he knew, the small yard was being put up for sale and had just been burgled some time ago, presumably by a novice who found the owner had not returned home for a long time and wanted to make a profit, who thought that all the furniture had been removed and the thief had walked away empty and smashed a lock for nothing.
The owner had gone away on a business trip and could not return for a while. The neighbours were not kind enough to pay for the lock and there were no valuable things in the house, so they symbolically took a branch and bolted the door from the outside.
The sound of their conversation was extraordinarily clear in the snow.
Zhu Shoucheng There was a bit of reproach in his voice: Teachers hands are cold, wont you warm them up for him?
The little boy clearly didnt get the picture: Teacher, why dont I give you my gloves?
Zhu Shoucheng knelt down and looked at him with burning eyes, No, the teacher is too cold to bear, so warm him up, ah.
The boy had never seen such a Zhu Shoucheng, and for a moment his mind was at a loss, except for the hand coiled around his waist, cold and slippery, like a poisonous snake coiled along it.
In the current paucity of sex education, girls are taught how to deal with assault and harassment, such as never touching the parts of their skin that can be covered by a swimming costume, but very little thought is given to teaching this to boys.
Zhu Shoucheng lifted his head slightly, his demeanour one of strange fascination: Teachers hands are really cold.
The little boy opened his mouth.
Now he finally sensed that something was wrong.
He tried to scream, but Zhu Shoucheng was experienced enough to cover his mouth tightly.
The boy had not yet changed his voice, and when he whimpered under the giant palm, it resembled the cry of a baby when a small wildcat is in heat on a springtime winter day.
Zhu Shoucheng easily pinned the boy to the wall with one hand and turned his hand to pull at the branch bolted to the door, not realising that the more he rushed, the less he could do and the more he pushed the two iron doors into a rattling mess.
The scraping of the cotton jacket, the gurgling of hot blood on the head, and the thin sound of the boys struggling whimpers drowned out the sound of footsteps sprinting from behind.
When Zhu Shoucheng realised something was wrong and looked back, a dull pain shot through the back of his head.
Zhu Shoucheng even heard a loud click with the force.
He suspected that his skull had cracked.
But he turned by inertia to see the face of the visitor.
The filthy blood running down from his hair into his eyes made his face look unusually hideous.
He looked like he wanted to say something, but Chi Xiaochi had no intention of stopping, swinging a half-rusted, bloodied iron pipe and smashing it head-on into his face, caving in his nose so deeply.
After the smash, he grabbed the hand of the still dazed young boy and ran wildly all the way out.
After running through an unknown number of alleys, he stopped by a tree.
The boy couldnt stop panting, but on a hunch, he said Thank you, brother.
Chi Xiaochi, however, could not hear anything.
He leaned his back against the trunk of a tree and the snow shook off the branches andnded on the back of his neck and hair.
The fresh, cold snowy air flowing through his lungs put him in a particrly good mood.
Chi Xiaochis right hand loosens its rigid grip on the iron pipe, grips the shirt on his left breast and lets loose a loud, shaking, near-copseugh.
Chi Xiaochi waited overnight for news that Zhu Shoucheng had been taken to hospital overnight with a severe concussion and a full fracture, but he was alive and well.
Zi Yu contacted Chi Xiaochi on his mobile phone the afternoon Zhu Shoucheng was removed from the situation.
Zi Yu on the other end of the line got right to the point: Is it you?
Chi Xiaochi asked, Did he say it was me? Or did he say that someone robbed him and didnt see the face?
Zi Yu was silent for a while, which was tantamount to acquiescing to his suspicions.
Chi Xiaochi let out a softugh as he bowed his head, I knew it. Because I saw him doing that sort of thing again.
Zi Yu : Then you should call the police
Call the police, will you arrest him? Chi Xiaochi hit the nail on the head, He didnt get away with it, I dont have surveince, what can I, with the little boys mouth, prove? Do you really have to wait for him to get his way before you can arrest him?
Zi Yu is silent.
Chi Xiaochi lifted his chin slightly: Even if he loses his reputation, all he has to do is quit his job, follow his son and move elsewhere, change his name at most, and he can live the rest of his life free again, cant he?
Zi Yus voice was pained but helpless: Xiaochi.
Since justice will not extend itself, I will. Chi Xiaochi, with her eyes forward, said to the other side of the phone, See youter, Sister Zi.
He hangs up the phone, carries a bag of apples and knocks on Zhu Shouchengs ward door.
The door is opened by Zhu Shouchengs son, a rather simple-looking man.
In response to his questioning gaze, Chi Xiaochi bent tamely: Uncle, do you remember me? I am Mr. Zhus neighbour, I heard he was injured and I came to visit him.
Zhu Shouchengs son did not suspect anything and weed him in, while he went outside to pour water in the pantry.
Hello. Chi Xiaochi sat down next to his bed, Mr. Zhu.
Zhu Shoucheng, lying on the bed, has a swollen face covered in gauze, around which yellowish and reddish drops are oozing.
He couldnt see Zhu Shouchengs expression, but that didnt stop him from doing what he did next.
Chi Xiaochi pulled out the small tape recorder he always carried with him and calmly pressed the y button.
Teachers hands are cold, wont you warm them up for him?
Chapter 242 - A Perfect New World (VI)
Chapter 242 - A Perfect New World (VI)
Chi Xiaochi looked at him, Mr. Zhu, why didnt you tell the police that I did it, didnt you see me?
Zhu Shouchengs two slit-like greenish-yellow eyes nt through the bandage, and his breathing besboured.
Ah, I forgot, theres no surveince in that area, you have no way to prove I hit you. Chi Xiaochi tsked with regret, What a shame, if you had gone to sue me I would have been able to take this recording to the police, and this
Chi Xiaochi pulls out a washed-up photograph and flicks it in front of him.
The photograph still smells of fresh developer water.
Zhu Shoucheng let out a cry of pain and anxiety, but Chi Xiaochi had already retrieved the photo and tapped it against his palm: A highly respected teacher, molesting a student in an alley in the middle of the night, such news is probably more worthy of gossip than a good student falling to his death from a burry, dont you think?
Zhu Shouchengs body trembled lightly as he was out of breath, and a bo of hot blood rushed to his badly damaged brain, making him dizzy: Ah ah
Chi Xiaochi came close to the bed, shoving all the worst information into his head: What did you say? Teacher, speak louder, I cant hear you. Where do you want me to post the picture? The bulletin board at the front of the school, or to all your colleagues mobile phones, or maybe I should make thousands of flyers and distribute them to parents outside your school? To show them how you, a dying old cow, n to eat the young grass?
With that, he put the photos back into thepartment of his book bag and put them away properly before turning his face away, I have to work out how these two items wille in handy. Dont worry, Ill take good care of them for you until youre well. How they are to be used, after that, I would love to hear your opinion.
As thest few words were being spoken, Zhu Shouchengs son came in with arge ss of hot water.
Chi Xiaochi then naturally changed the subject, Mr Zhu, get some rest and get well soon. I will visit you often.
He stood up, faced Zhu Shouchengs son and smiled, Uncle, Ill go first then.
Zhu Shouchengs sons knowledge of the previous burry case was limited to his fathers oral ount, and Zhu Shoucheng could not tell his son the same story he had told the police, lest he go and question Chi Xiaochi and expose himself instead, so his impression of Chi Xiaochi was not bad: Thank you for bringing something. But my dad hes very badly injured now and the doctor has said he can only eat a liquid diet, so youd better take this apple back with you before it goes bad
Chi Xiaochi didnt push back and reached into the, Uncle, Ill take one. The rest can be made into apple juice and eaten with the liquid food. Apples are good for your health, so let Mr Zhu eat more of them and you will live a long life.
He suspected that the apple was poisoned, but he was afraid that his son would report the incident to the police and the recording and photos would be revealed.
Such a sweet mouth made Zhu Shouchengs son feel a little better about the boy.
He sent Chi Xiaochi out the door and told Chi Xiaochi that he was very busy at work and if his father insisted on staying here, he would hire a nanny to look after him. When the timees, he also asked Chi Xiaochi to visit the house more often and look after his fathers health for him.
Chi Xiaochi smiled genuinely and said, Definitely.
After seeing Zhu Shouchengs son back to the ward, Chi Xiaochi went to the nurses station.
At the nurses station, the little apple-faced nurse who had just shown him the way was still there.
Chi Xiaochis smile was so bright it was blinding: Thank you, sister nurse.
Youre wee. Anyone likes a polite and good looking boy, and the little apple-faced nurse was no exception as she leaned forward on her arms and asked him, So he can show you his homework?
Chi Xiaochi scratched the back of his head in embarrassment, I didnt think Mr Zhu was really that badly hurt.
Why would I lie to you. The young nurse shook her head, He was injured like that, his head was so edematous that he couldnt see anything, and you said you wanted to show him his homework. Not to mention the words, the oldest living person hanging around in front of him may not even be able to see clearly
As we were talking, the emergency caller on the wall rang at first.
The young nurse immediately aborted the small talk.
On the other end of the pager was the anxious voice of Zhu Shouchengs son: Someone! Somebody! My dad is in bad shape!
The little nurse got up in a hurry and went forward to check the situation.
Chi Xiaochi also turned away with a big smile on her face and brushed past the doctors and nurses running in front of her.
He held up the apple and took a gentle bite.
The granrity of the apple skin and the fresh sweetness of the flesh blossom between the lips and tongue of Chi Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi knows everything.
After disposing of the blood from the iron bar, he then roasted the surface of the bar from end to end with a lighter, went to a suburban dump and threw it into a pile of rubbish.
He had checked the information and the recording was not admissible as direct evidence of the persons guilt.
Last night, he listened to the recording several times and confirmed that, apart from the whimpering sound of the boys mouth and nose being covered, Zhu Shouchengs words could be exined away by saying that he was borrowing gloves from a student.
Then Chi Xiaochi would not give him any chance to exin himself to the public.
Since he could not prove his guilt by producing the recordings, he had to create his own prison and lock Zhu Shoucheng in it.
He wanted Zhu Shoucheng to keep the matter rotting in his stomach, rotting it into a bitter water, rotting it into poison, which could only be stored until it poisoned himself.
In order to gag Zhu Shoucheng, Chi Xiaochi needed something more powerful than a recording to hold the old foxs neck.
So he went to the nurse to ask if Zhu Shoucheng, who had recently been removed from danger, could see well.
Having received a negative answer, what he had on hand woulde in handy.
Sitting in the small garden of the hospital, Chi Xiaochi took the so-called photo out of his school bag.
The situation was critical and he simply did not have the tools to be able to film.
So he brought in a photograph that he treasured and borrowed a little developer and applied it to the back of the photograph, deliberately putting Zhu Shoucheng under a spell.
And in this maze, there was not even a single person, it was a white nket of snow.
Above the snow, imprinted with two figures holding hands.
Lou Ying and Chi Xiaochi, one 13 and one 11.
On a snowy day they came out to y and had a snowball fight with the other children in the silo.
Together, the two men are invincible in battle.
After winning, Chi Xiaochi, who had rolled all over the snow, came lurching closer at Lou Yings call and knelt down while she brushed the snowkes from his head before they melted into his hair.
Chi Xiaochi tilted his head and looked at him for a long time before calling him softly, Brother.
Lou Ying concentrated: Hmm?
Chi Xiaochi said, Brother, I want to roll around in the snow with you.
Lou Yings hand stopped and he said, helplessly and amused, Thats childish. Its not like youve never seen snow before.
Chi Xiaochi is a scoundrel: I want it.
Lou Ying thought for a moment, Well then, Ill hear the reason.
Chi Xiaochis head is full of fantastically romantic ideas: If we were two pandas, wouldnt we feel happy rolling from one end to the other in the snow together?
Lou Ying : OK, you y the panda, Im the keeper who specialises in feeding pandas.
Chi Xiaochi justified: No, Im the only panda, how silly is that?
In the end, the keeperpromised and agreed to be a giant panda who would apany the cubs in their silliness.
Behind the silo, there is arge area of untouched, t snow, knee-deep enough for two people to toss around for a while.
As a result, Chi Xiaochi got a little embarrassed after a couple of tumbles himself and rolled up out of the snow: It seems really silly.
Lou Ying also rolled up from the snow and wiped the snow foam from his mouth: Silly.
Chi Xiaochi looked at him and harrumphed.
Lou Ying was a little annoyed, Youreughing at me, you know what you look like.
Chi Xiaochi The little animal shook its head quickly as if shaking its fur, shaking arge piece of snow off its head and face, I dont know, I dont know.
Lou Ying got up, went back home, got a repaired second-hand camera and clicked a picture of the panda print on the snow with two hands holding hands.
Chi Xiaochi wondered, Whats this for?
Lou Yingughed and replied, Its a memento for the two pandas.
Chi Xiaochi walked out of the hospital and instead of going back to school, he went back home to the spot where Lou Ying fell.
In the winter of a few years ago they held hands and branded two human forms in the snow.
In the not-so-distant summer, his body crashed to the ground, leaving a puddle of dark red blood and a human form made of duct tape on the floor.
And in the present, Chi Xiaochi staggered out onto the snow-covered ground and copsed on his back.
Snow prated the clothes on his back while he lifted the photograph he had been cupping in his hand and pressed it against his feverish cheek, blocking out the light shining on his face.
On the back of the photograph is an inscription by Lou Ying after the photograph has been printed.
On the Xth day of the XXth month, the big and little pandas left their mark on this.
Now, only one lonely panda remains, nostalgic for the other.
Chi Xiaochi put the photo in his heart and mind while making up the concept.
He wanted to make the most of the recording and the non-existent photo to convince Zhu.
Chi Xiaochi would not take them to the police, he would keep them to torment Zhu Shoucheng, to teach him the meaning of fear, to make him live in fear of being exposed at any moment, worse than death.
He would still carry a weapon with him and if Zhu Shoucheng dared to rob him violently or burrise his home, he would kill him himself and then publish the recording and me him for all of it, in reference to what he had done to Lou Ying.
However, things dont always turn out as one would hope.
Within a day of Chi Xiaochis departure from hospital, Zhu Shoucheng was given two consecutive critical illness notices.
On the third day, Chi Xiaochi received the notice.
Zhu Shoucheng died.
Maybe he killed them, maybe he scared them to death.
who knows.
The police station had no clue about this vicious attack.
They couldnt find the murder weapon, the footprints werepletely covered in snow, the young boy who had recentlye home with Zhu Shoucheng often asked no questions of the police, his mother was unusually forceful and said it was none of my childrens business, and even the victim himself failed to give a valid testimony before his death.
Considering the question of motive, Lao Dai instead called Chi Xiaochi, who had used Zhu Shoucheng of sexual assault, for questioning.
But Chi Xiaochi, trained by Dai himself, has learned to answer all questions with I dont know, in a calm manner with a hint of surprise that Dai cant find a single fault with.
In the end, it was Zi Yu who really helped Chi Xiaochi get off the hook.
Zi Yu said that on the day of the murder, she met Chi Xiaochi on the road after school and took him back to her bachelor hostel, where she cooked him dumplings for dinner.
The low level of local crime-solving skills helped Zhu Shoucheng get off the hook, as well as Chi Xiaochi.
Zi Yu didnt say a word to Chi Xiaochi after taking him out of the police station.
She has not seen Chi Xiaochi since, and even when she asionally meets him on the road, Zi Yu pretends not to see him.
are as strange as two pieces of drift that have only brushed against each other.
At the end of school one day after leaving the police station, Chi Xiaochi was called by a woman.
She introduced herself, Im Gujins mother.
Gujin, the name of the little boy Chi Xiaochi rescued that day.
She took Chi Xiaochi to one of the best local restaurants and told him to order whatever he wanted.
Goojin was timid enough toe home that day and tell me everything. The woman spoke of it with a look of pleasure, The old thing died well.
Dont worry, son. I told Gujin to forget about that incidentpletely and to say he didnt know in front of the police, no matter what they ask. Since you saved him, we cant be heartless.
Chi Xiaochi smiles, takes a chopstick of the dish and stuffs it into his mouth.
The dish fell down the empty heart into the bottomless abyss.
It is true that revenge is a joyous thing, but the only thing that is hard to resist is the emptiness thates after it, when the heart is so abruptly drained and bewildered.
Zhu Shoucheng died so quickly that his life evaporated, revealing a huge, hideous hole in Chi Xiaochis heart.
This hole appeared the moment Lou Ying fell.
is painful.
It hurt so much that he couldnt cry out.
The guilt characteristic of those who have survived a great disaster fills Chi Xiaochi.
Every day when he opened his eyes, he wondered why it was I who was alive.
Why did Lou Ying fall down the stairs that day?
What if instead of asking for help, he had gone to help Lou Ying?
What if he doesnt go to Zhu Shouchengs house for tuition?
Countless questions wove a seamless web of air that wrapped itself around him.
Gradually, opening my eyes every morning became something that required a lot of courage.
Its so painful, so tiring.
Is it such a sin to live.
Just as he had nned Zhu Shouchengs death, Chi Xiaochi began to n his own death in earnest.
He cant die at school.
Chi Xiaochi did not hate the school and if he had jumped off the school building or slit his wrists in the school toilets, knowing his parents, he would have been unrelenting in his im against the school.
He didnt want to die at home either. He no longer had that strong love-hate for his parents, and home did not mean anything to him, not as a ce of hatred or a ce of peace of mind worthy of being a ce to return to.
In other locations it is also bad to jump where it depreciates in value.
Later, he selected a bridge.
It would be a good ce to fall off the bridge, into the water and be carried away by it.
In the next monthly exam, Chi Xiaochi came first.
No one could tell how he was feeling.
In the eyes of his ssmates, he was no different from the usual.
There was a ruckus: University bully, buy dinner.
Chi Xiaochi smiled and said, Definitely.
He did invite his close friends to dinner, and to avoid leaving them in the dark, Chi Xiaochi dyed for several days before climbing the bridge he had been watching for so long,te at night, in the middle of nowhere.
In the darkness of the night, the water cannot be seen, only heard gurgling.
Chi Xiaochi imagines that the river will take him to the nearest river, and that he will go downstream, away from this screaming ce, wrapped in the waves like a rolling baby panda, rolling and rolling, until he reaches the person he wants to meet, then lying at his feet, hugging his trouser legs, never to leave again.
is too tiring.
Chi Xiaochi is overjoyed at the thought of not having to wake up in the morning.
He left a suicide note on himself and leapt into the rolling waves.
His suicide note consisted of only six words.
I came. I abstain.
It is here that the resonant strings of time take a subtle turn.
This is the story of Chi Xiaochi in a parallel world, and Chi Xiaochi has experienced it all, no less.
He smashed Zhu Shouchengs head in that snowy night, scared Zhu Shoucheng to death in the hospital, and sat quietly on the parapet by the bridge that night.
The only difference is that he didnt jump.
Just because, the original Chi Xiaochi suddenly remembered something.
What happens to dog meat when no one feeds it.
Does he have bad eyes and doesnt know hes dead, does he turn around and look for him?
Could someone have been given rat poison for screaming too loudly?
By this, he thought of more.
Chi Xiaochi thinks about Lou Yings room and how, if she died, it would be emptied and filled with baby things.
Who else but him could really remember Lou Ying and never forget him for the rest of his life.
Chi Xiaochi looked at the darkness beneath his feet, lifted his leg and flipped back over the outer railing.
He walked slowly back home, sleepwalking through the city in small steps, and eventually, came to the Beimang Cemetery.
Chi Xiaochi somewhat awkwardly scales the iron fence, finds Lou Yings headstone and leans against it reassuringly.
He brushed the back of his hand against the headstone and thought, Its good that Lou cant see me like this now.
In his mind, he will always be the willful, naive, childish brother, not a murderer with a heart full of calction and blood on his hands.
How nice.
After reading this world line, which was almost identical to everything he remembered, Chi Xiaochi put down his ss.
This body is too young to withstand the stimtion of foreign wine.
He was a little drunk.
So Chi Xiaochis alcohol-paralysed nerves did not allow him to react appropriately when a man came up to him, slightly out of breath.
He looked up with a smiling expression, There you are
The visitor, however, did not hesitate to embrace him directly into his arms.
Chi Xiaochi was hugged and confused.
The physical contact made him instinctively resist a little, but the familiar smell, the body heat, made him lose his breath involuntarily.
Chi Xiaochi was just about to say something as shey softly in the mans arms, when she looked up and saw a familiar figure in front of the public school across the street.
Zhu Shoucheng and a short boy in his second year walk out of schoolughing and talking.
He looked at the boys with eyes full of a strange light that screamed sickening.
Chapter 243 - A Perfect New World (VII)
Lou Ying put one hand on his shoulder, took out his wallet with one hand and asked the owner of the spicy skewer stall, How much is it?
The owner didnt know XO and just assumed it was a fancy alcoholic drink bought by a child from elsewhere: Its not mine, the others total 11.50.
Taking the money, the boss inquired curiously, Whats wrong with thed?
Lou Ying picked Chi Xiaochi up on his back and put his hands on the back of his knees: He didnt want to go to school, so he skipped it. Im his brother, now take him home.
Chi Xiaochi leaned over Lou Yings back and whispered, Lou, Im not drunk, I can walk.
Lou Ying put his wallet away and said without looking back, Do you want me to carry you in my arms?
Chi Xiaochi imagines that image and chooses to shut up.
Lou Ying turned around and saw Zhu Shoucheng, who had put his official Wen bag in the basket of his bicycle, in the middle of the crowd.
He didnt see Lou Ying and Chi Xiaochi, kicked off his bike and greeted a few passing students with a smile, like a kind and friendly old man.
Lou Ying looks at the data panel in front of him.
The target of their mission was Zhu Shoucheng.
Zhu Shoucheng vs Chi Xiaochi , Good Sense value 80, Regret value 0.
He watched Zhu Shoucheng for a moment in silence, then left the ce with Chi Xiaochi on his back.
The alleys of the small town are as misshapen as the wires overhead and can lead to anywhere.
The daytime sun scorches the rubber of the wires, while the warming sunset slows down the heat as tiny sparrows bounce around on the clothes-drying wires with great glee.
Lou Ying chose a road that was not too crowded, as Lou Ying remembered, and it was quiet enough not to disturb Chi Xiaochi and enough for him to collect his thoughts.
Just now, Lou Ying was still in ss and couldnt suddenly disappear in public, so he spent the next half of the lesson reading through the world line.
He regrets that he did so.
Every second Lou Ying spent looking at it, he was tormented by an unbearable heartache, a chill radiating from his chest to his whole body, blood rushing through his head, and his left hand tingling so much that he could only clench his fingers over and over again to use the pain to ease something.
He wanted to find Chi Xiaochi and say nothing, think nothing, just hold him.
After ss, he found the teacher.
As an exceptionally gifted student, Lou Yings ease in calling in sick to her ss teacher was unimaginable.
Even if he said Im a bit depressed today, I dont want to study and I want to go home, the ss teacher would only tell him to take a good rest, not to mention that he did look pale and the ss teacher, seeing the bad situation, immediately released him from his sick leave and even told him not toe tomorrow.
On the way to Chi Xiaochi, Lou Ying had a lot on her mind.
Lou Ying can be sure that this time they have arrived in a parallel world to Chi Xiaochis original world.
In the previous world, Lord GOD ssified Jiao Qingguang as a scum, which was already a stretch for Lou Ying, but in this world, Zhu Shoucheng is directly targeted?
Whats the point of talking to a scumbag about attacking and receiving, other than to be disgusting and ridiculous?
It seems that Lord GOD is doing everything he can to keep Xiaochi around.
After all, Lord GOD must have gone to a lot of trouble to find a parallel world that just barely fits the bill.
On top of that, Lord GOD has an irond vition this time around.
Because while reading the world line, Lou Ying can also read the memories of another person.
the memory of the original Lou Ying on this world thread.
This means that, like Chi Xiaochi, he has now be the host of Lou Ying.
The pact between Lou Ying and Lord GOD never included taking the bodies of people who already existed in the normal world line and using them for their own purposes.
Even in the book-dressing world of The Shark Immortal, Lou Ying only upies the name and identity of Wen Yujing who is out on a trip.
At the time, 061 was eager to reveal himself in front of Chi Xiaochi, borrowing peoples identities for the very purpose of being dismantled in the first ce.
As for Yan Jinhuas design, it was just a ploy to get him to do so.
Lord GOD has already crossed the line once before.
In Shi Tingyuns world, he left Lou Ying with the option of a sickly body and dyed the release of the world line so that he couldnt start a normal quest, and this time, Lord GOD threw him right at Lou Ying herself, which is a serious breach of contract.
Lou Ying has secretly recorded all the anomalous data.
His original n was to submit the data to the watchdog as soon as Xiaochi was gone and Lord GOD could no longer make things difficult for Xiaochi.
But now Lou Ying is really getting worried.
At the point in time when they were currently transported here, nothing had happened yet.
Chi Xiaochis fourteen-year-old summer has just begun. They have an endless future, endless possibilities, endless summers, endless sunlighting through the windows, beating on the teenagers bones, urging him to grow up with each passing year.
Fourteen years old, what a great age.
The firm belief that good grades will change everything and the future; the biggest worry is that a certain problem the teacher draws him to the board is too difficult; jumping up and touching the basket makes him feel he has touched the sky.
Most importantly, he was there, and so was Lou Ying herself.
His own home was just below his house, no need to travel from the south of the sky to the north of the sea, no need to wait for him to finish ten more tasks, it was just a distance to be reached with a lift of the leg and a bow of the head.
who can resist such temptation.
The sunset light falls on the two children, the temperature is just right, the youth is just right.
With the faint scent of wine spewing from her back, Lou Ying felt like she was carrying a boozy chocte.
He decided not to think about the future, but to look after the immediate future.
The strength of the wine was so strong that a little bit of it went to Chi Xiaochis head and he started to feel dizzy.
Its a good thing Chi Xiaochi doesnt like to go crazy even when hes drunk.
He coiled his arms around Lou Yings neck in a regr manner, his feverish face resting on the exposed skin of Lou Yings school uniform cor.
Lou Ying could feel the blink of his eyshes, a delicate brush against his neck, not at all restful.
He sighed helplessly, Dont look at me, close your eyes and get some rest.
Chi Xiaochi, in the tone of someone who has discovered a new world, says, Brother Lou, you are so small.
Lou Ying : eh?
Chi Xiaochi looked at him seriously from the side: Im all grown up, howe youre still so small.
Lou Ying took a step and tightened her fingers around his knee, Yes, Im trying to grow up.
Chi Xiaochi stamped his chest with his fist, Heres your little red flower.
Lou Ying : Thank you, Mr. Chi.
As soon as the name was out of his mouth, he realised that he could look at him and call him by his name this time.
Light and square, not bound by any contract.
Lou Ying tries, Xiaochi?
Chi Xiaochi was confused: Hmm?
Xiaochi.
Well
Lou Ying inclined her head, Chi Xiaochi ?
Chi Xiaochi felt herself slipping a little and, like a wombat, she climbed up onto Lou Yings neck, her forehead just touching Lou Yings.
The two heads rested against each other, and the mere contact was enough to make one feel at ease.
Chi Xiaochi breathed in softly as her skin, scorched by the alcohol, touched the coolness, before responding obediently, Yes.
Lou Ying tilted his forehead lovingly and carried Chi Xiaochi, who was whispering in his sleep, a few steps further.
Chi Xiaochis dream is a jumbled mess, bouncing from side to side as he mutters a few lines from a film hes spoken and whispers Lucas, I want to take that y, grabbing his shirt by the chest.
Lou Yings heart palpitates.
He remembered the chandelier that had identallye loose when he sent Chi Xiaochi into the system.
Lou Yings memory of the old theatre is still there.
The town is about an hours cycle ride from the town and countryside where they are located. The town is known as the home of Wenhua and has hosted several theatre Wenhua festivals. The theatre, which doubles as a cinema, is on the edge of the town and has only done a handful of small ys and countless films.
When they were little, Lou Ying and Xiaochi, saw Titanic and Cinema Paradiso here.
In the summer cinema, with its whirring fans and the faint smell of sweat, young Lou Ying buys Xiaochi plums and allows him to spit the cores into his palm.
Lou Ying wondered what kind of mindset Chi Xiaochi had when she took on that y.
Had it not been for that y, they might not have seen each other again, let alonee full circle like this ande back to the same ce.
Lou Ying would like to ask a question.
A question he had asked a long time ago, but never received a clear answer to.
After reading the world line, he understood part of it, but not all of it yet.
He asked, Xiaochi, at that time, how did youe up with the idea of being a star?
Chi Xiaochi grunted, not sure if he heard it clearly or if it was just a drunken murmur.
Lou Ying asked him, Why did you drop out of school when your grades were so good?
Yeah, why?
Chi Xiaochi has a hazy memory of a time when he was hiding in a stairwell after amercial show, smoking a cigarette, when he identally met an old man with a pair of sses.
He borrowed the old mans fire.
The old man put on his cigarette and said gently, Thank you, Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi was curious: You know me?
I was just downstage, in the first row. The old man said, I was invited by a friend to watch the show as a side trip, and I didnt expect to see you. Your appearance and temperament are very much in line with the person I imagined.
Chi Xiaochi, hearing this oddly, clutches his cigarette and raises his eyebrows lightly as he looks him up and down.
Im sorry, dont misunderstand. The old man also sensed that he hadnt said that very well, smiled apologetically and handed over a business card, I did ask around and came to see you on purpose, but I assure you, I have nothing else in mind. Im a director and Im currently working on a film. I wanted to see if you were interested, and if so, could youe and audition for it next Sunday.
Its not umon in the modelling world to be picked up by a director who is not bad looking.
Whats rare, though, is that this man yed the lead role right out of the gate and has since dropped out of school, working his way up to the top, with the asional low point often reversed with a single blow.
Anyone would think he was worth dropping out of school.
No one is going to ask him why.
Handsome, well endowed, talented and privileged, its only natural that you should be in this business, whats the objection?
But Lou Ying still wants to know why.
He knew that Chi Xiaochi had studied so hard to get into the high school Lou Ying was attending, to get into the university Lou Ying wanted to attend in the future, and to live, step by step, instead of him.
What made him choose to give up.
Chi Xiaochi, who was lying on Lou Yings back, gave the answer in a low voice: Brother Lous sister-inw and aunt are moving away.
With just one word, Lou Ying understood and closed her eyes in disbelief.
My home is going to be gone. Chi Xiaochi murmurs as she buries herself in Lou Yings back, I dont have the money to buy my whole home. Modeling and not having enough money. I need money.
Lou Ying is lost for words.
He wanted to ask Chi Xiaochi why he was being so stupid, but he swallowed his words.
Chi Xiaochi wants to keep thest traces of a dead man, so he doesnt even want his own future.
Who knows if Chi Xiaochi will be able to live on this in the future until the first film is finished and released?
Chi Xiaochi doesnt know it himself.
Luckily, fate treated him well.
Later, he bought every room in the ramshackle silo and whenever he could, he woulde back and live in it.
He was thest tenant in the entire silo.
And now Lou Ying is standing in front of the silo with Chi Xiaochi on her back.
A middle-aged man sat bare-backed at the mahjong table, idly lifting the scattered mahjong on the table one by one to look at it, with a half-eaten old popsicle in his hand, if he didnt grab a seat.
The corridors on the ground floor are bustling with boys wanting to take pictures on the concrete floor, girls wanting to jump on the concrete floor, and Mn blooming twenty-one.
On the first floor, the old man with the back of his ears is shaking his karate, shaking it with great vigour, his partner standing beside him, watching him with a smile.
A few women who have finished cooking dinner are standing at the entrance to the building, chatting. The children and their husbands have not yet returned and they are making the most of the time they have, enjoying a rare moment of leisure in their day.
Lou Ying, with Chi Xiaochi on his back, was quite conspicuous and a woman with a keen eye soon spotted him: Oh my, whats wrong with Xiaochi?
Lou Ying approached and gave a polite bow, Out with friends, had a few drinks.
The woman shook her head, What kind of wine is that for such a young child? At such a young age, you wont know how to regret it until you have a bad stomach when you are older.
A slightly caustic female voice rang out withughter, What do people say, things gather in groups, people are divided by groups, and when you hang out with thieves, you inevitably have a bit of the barbaric air of the jungle.
Lou Ying, who had turned to leave, paused briefly, but after only a moment he looked as normal as ever, carried Chi Xiaochi to his door, took the key and opened it.
It was customary that Lou Yings sister-inw would not return if she did not return at this time.
Lou Ying put Chi Xiaochi, who had slept on his back for a while and had woken up, on the bed, unscrewed the fan, tucked in the covers and said, You rest first. Im going out.
Chi Xiaochi, still a little dizzy, only knew that this Lou brother in front of him was his 061 : Lou brother, where are you going?
Lou Ying stroked his sweaty hair, Ill go find Aunt Chu and set the record straight.
Chi Xiaochi winked, You said before, leave them alone.
Lou Yingughed softly, Before? Is that what I said?
Chi Xiaochi drifted off, pulling the covers up over her mouth and shaking her head, I dont know, I dont know.
Lou Ying, amused by his appearance, pinches his face, takes his mobile phone out of the cubby and pushes out the door.
Chi Xiaochi pricked up his ears and listened to themotion outside.
Aunt Chu didnt expect Lou Ying to return and was clearlying for her, standing quietly in front of her, she faded twice before she did.
She braced herself, What are you doing?
Lou Ying said, Auntie Chu, who did you mean by the phrase thief?
The two older sisters beside Aunt Chu nced at each other and shut up collectively, ready to watch the fun.
Aunt Chu was not alone, and in front of so many people, she knew Lou Ying would not be violent, so she stuck her neck out, What, you have the guts to steal but not the guts to admit it?
Do you mean me?
Thats where I found the semiconductors in your house, who else would have stolen them if not you?
Good. Lou Ying gave a polite nod and handed the phone out.
Aunt Chu was stunned, What is this for?
Lou Ying : Aunt Chu, didnt you say something was missing? Call the police.
Aunt Chu:
Seeing Aunt Chus face turning blue and red, Lou Ying flipped the phone cover open, If you dont report it, then I will.
Aunt Chu did panic a little and her voice instantly rose, What did you call the police for? You still want to catch a thief crying out?
You go on. I have your words on tape. Lou Ying said, You know very well whether I am a thief or not. If you call me a thief again, you will have to pay a thousand dors more in court. Why do you think its necessary?
Chapter 244 - A Perfect New World (VIII)
Everyone in the silo has a system of interpersonal rules at heart.
At 16 or 7 years old, she is a young man who is very vigorous and not afraid of heaven and earth, and when she gets angry, she can beat up any man in the world.
But Lou Ying is different again.
He was not like all the other boys in the silo, he was modest and polite. He never blended in with the smoke and mirrors of the silo. He was always ashamed of himself, with his ever-present, upwardly mobile, orchid-like energy.
It is true that he is someone elses kid, but after being someone elses kid for a long time, not only the kids who are alwaysparing themselves to him, but also the parents who areparing themselves to him, inevitably have a thorn in their side.
So Auntie Chu was even a little pleased to see the semiconductors that once belonged to her family on Lou Yings windowsill.
CTheres really a wormhole in that orchid.
She dared to talk about Lou Ying behind her back, but only because Lou Ying had no mother or father and was living in a house where Lou Yings aunt and uncle were sullen, and he was so mild-mannered and good-tempered that she was itching to take advantage of such a soft-spoken person.
Aunt Chus mouth dropped open and her face turned red with shame, and she couldnt even finish her sentence.
Auntie Chu, I have all my receipts from the scrapyard. Lou Ying said, You should stop. If you say something in private next time and I hear you, you will be even more embarrassed than you were today.
Aunt Chu finally snapped back to her senses, Dont you scare people! Do you think the police will care about this shit?
Auntie Chu, the police dont care, there are still the courts. Lou Ying said gently, I am 16 years old, have an independent ie and am legally considered a fully civilized person. I dont need to go through my sister-inw to appeal against you destroying my reputation. If the first trial doesnt work, lets go to the second trial. If the second trial doesnt work, Ill appeal again. Im still young and if I lose my reputation, my life will be ruined. Do you think, for my own sake, I will let it go so easily.
Aunt Chu was already panicking, so she had to brace herself and talk tough: If you want to sue, sue, go ahead! Whoever doesnt sue is a grandson! Im telling you, dont fool me, you have to get connections and pay a lot of money to file awsuit! Go ahead and sue if you can. I dont care what the verdict is, I wont give you a single hair anyway!
Lou Ying smiled: Isnt that what you earn money for, I dont mind that. Besides, its not certain that you will pay for thewsuit and I will pay for it. If you dont appear in court, you are giving up your defence; if you dont pay the money, you will lose your credibility in the future, which will affect your own son, who may not even be allowed to take the civil service exam. Of course, you may not care about this. But since you are willing to be the joke of the building, I naturally dont have to stop you. Dont you think so?
His set of half-truths provoked Aunt Chu to panic.
The civil service is the iron rice bowl in the minds of the older generation of parents, and it would be a big deal if anyone were to smash this reserved rice bowl.
As Aunt Chu panicked, her head shot up and she found seven or eight heads all lying by the first floor corridor, full of inquisitive eyes.
Of the seven or eight heads, one with a shaggy, inch-shaven head saw the situation and quickly retreated.
Aunt Chu instantly found a lifeline: Bunny, are you dead? Didnt you hear what he said about your mother?!
Aunt Chus youngest son was caught in the act and had to go downstairs with a bitter face, tugging Aunt Chus flowery sleeve and pulling him home, Mom, can you stop being embarrassed?
Aunt Chu, having suffered a bearish loss, could not bear the thought of her own son tearing her down and pounced on him with a sobbing voice: How did I give birth to such a wimp as you? What? When your mother was bullied, you would cower back, what kind of man are you?
Thats not how it works. Lou Ying spoke calmly, If he looked like you, he wouldnt be a man.
Lou Ying, who had always been the big brother of the children in the building, could not hold his head up in the building because of his mothers nonsense. Ill stop
But Aunt Chu knew that with this retreat, she could be theughing stock of the silo by tomorrow.
If word got out that she was almost 50 years old, she would lose her face and her reputation to a high school student.
In the middle of a tug-of-war with her youngest son, Aunt Chu turned her face and saw someone, her eyes lit up and she hastily waved her hand: Tianhao! Come here! Come here!
The youngest sons head grew bigger when he saw that his elder brother had returned at this time.
Their father had gone to work in the city, and much of the reason their mother was able to roam the silos was because she had her eldest son as a talisman.
The younger son mentally cried out to be finished, and Aunt Chu had already shrugged him off and walked quickly in the direction of the older son.
The eldest son was in his early twenties, working at the nearby power nt, and was a good fighter. He gets off his bike, lifts up his white sweatshirt and wipes the sweat from his forehead. He listens sideways to Aunt Chusint for a while, and his face gradually turns unpleasant.
The youngest son got anxious and came to Lou Ying: Brother Lou Ying, this
Lou Ying Wen unbuttoned the cuffs of her long thin sleeves and pulled them up a few times.
He said, Things always work out.
Seeing that Lou Ying had no intention of giving up, the younger son rushed to his brothers side and tried to intercede, but was pushed away by arge hand.
The tall man grimaced and stared straight at Lou Ying: Boy, how do you talk to my mother?!
Lou Yings non-aggressive gaze fell on the tall man, pinpointing all of his weaknesses one by one.
He said calmly, I speak reason.
What the fuck kind of sense is that? The eldest son stepped forward and interrupted him roughly, Ill show you today what reason is!
Yeah. Lou Ying tilted her head slightly, looked him in the eye and said approvingly, Id like to hear it.
Lou Ying took two minutes to reason with him easily.
The opponent was big, but really not apetent brawler.
Because of the magnitude of the punch, his face was ushered in faster than the punch.
Lou Ying made a hollow grip, hit him in the jaw and while his face was tilted to the side, a reverse heel hook took him to the ground with ease.
Lou Ying didnt go away, taking two gentlemanly steps back and looking down at him.
His opponent, half deted, gets up and kicks Lou Ying in the gut instead of the fist.
Lou Ying sidesteps and arches his back, dodges easily, then holds him up by the bend of the knee andnds a reverse heel hook, dropping him backwards in the same position, before moving again.
Anyone with a good eye can see that Lous children are showing respect.
If Lou Ying had really done it, Auntie Chus eldest son would have been punched out with an endocrine disorder.
Auntie Chu had asked her son to take it out on her, but now that she saw him suffer, she wouldnt do it. She pounced on Lou Ying and tried to hug him, but Lou Ying dodged her and said gently, Auntie Chu, Im still young, so please behave yourself.
The two sons didnt even react to what they meant, but Aunt Chu held her face until it turned purple.
The snickering and giggling around her was literally holding her over the fire.
With tears in her eyes, she pulled her eldest son to his feet and shouted at Lou Ying, Youre so shameless! You hit my son, wait, Ill call the police!
Lou Ying was courteous: Please. I have the phone here.
Aunt Chu:
Aunt Chu jumped in to interrupt, but it gave her eldest son a stepping stone.
As soon as he fought Lou Ying, he realised that he was a skilled fighter and that he was no match for him.
He was remorseful and angry, and didnt know how to stop, when Aunt Chu howled out this voice, and transferred some of his anger.
For such socialites, calling the police when you cant beat them is no less humiliating than Ill call my dad to beat you up.
The eldest son pushed his mother away and got up angrily, What are you calling the police? If youre a man, if youre good enough, well have a fight some day!
Lou Ying rationalised, No, its better to call the police. We can just talk about my reputation rights.
Older son:
Aunt Chu:
Lou Ying saw that the two mens temper had been deted in this way, and each one wilted and did not intend to go on with them.
He also has Xiaochi to look after.
He lowered his sleeves, which were pulled up to the cuffs, and politely took out his mobile phone: Aunt Chu, Brother Tianhao, what just happened, Ive recorded the video. Since you guys arent calling the police, Ill do what I think. Excuse me.
Saying this, he no longer cared how embarrassed the one woman and two men of the Chu family were behind him, turned around on his own and walked towards his home.
As she walked near her door, Lou Ying noticed a shadowed figure in the window, leaning in and looking out.
He gave a silentugh and deliberately increased the sound of his footsteps.
Sure enough, there was a stomping footstep from near and far in the door.
He pushed open the door to see Chi Xiaochi, who was toote to hide his eavesdropping foxtail, flopping face down on top of the messy covers and forcing himself to pretend to be asleep.
Lou Ying gently closes the door with her foot, shutting out all the noise outside, andes forward, picks up the corner of the quilt and carefully runs a thread through it, then rolls it up along the thread, little by little, forming Chi Xiaochi into a sushi.
Chi Xiaochis heart was pounding.
Lou Ying poked his finger at the heart through the nket: Warning, disturbing.
Chi Xiaochi opened one eye: Did you?
Lou Ying smiled and raised his other hand, pointing to his heart, resonated.
Chi Xiaochi gave a vague chortle and closed her eyes again, her cheeks slightly flushed.
Lou Ying pokes the red Arctic shell sushi, causing Chi Xiaochi, who was trying to pretend to be asleep, to pop up a little more, Brother Lou, when did you learn to fight?
Lou Ying pauses, frowning and pondering.
He doesnt actually remember.
After being formatted, hed looked up his previous schedule and found that hed set aside a day during his hosts mission breaks to go to the system workout room and practice fighting all day.
The habit just keeps on keeping on.
Why on earth would he want to learn to fight.
Lou Ying lowered his eyes and asked instead of answering, What do you want to eat tonight? Lou will make it for you.
Chi Xiaochi immediately ordered, Noodles with shredded pork and egg.
The answer was as good as Lou Yings guess, and he got up and went to check the fridge for more eggs, leaving Chi Xiaochi under the covers, looking around.
At the foot of his bed are cleaned clear sses of water, thetest issue of National Geographic, and under his bed are nearly five years worth of geographic magazines, all tied up properly with thin string.
The duvet had the familiar fresh scent of lemon, the aroma of Lou Yings usual shampoo.
In the world where Chi Xiaochi came from, despite all his efforts, he was unable to retain the taste.
The smell of the quilt faded a little with time, but it was extraordinarily strong at this moment.
The light sour aroma of the lemon melted into his heart, making Chi Xiaochis heart soften and sink into it.
To prevent himself from dipping too deep, he had to force himself to think about what to do with Zhu Shoucheng.
He is no longer the isted and uninformed teenager he was, he knows which paths work and which ones dont.
Soon, the beginnings of a n had emerged in his mind.
Lou Ying, without trying to guess what Chi Xiaochi was thinking, put her bag on the wall hook for Chi Xiaochi: Tomorrow, Ill go to school with you.
Chi Xiaochi took a break from his vision of the n and looked up at him.
Strangely enough, he looked at the old scene and thought of his brother Lou from the past.
But when he looked at the man in front of him, he could clearly tell from the way he looked at himself that the man in front of him was 061 .
Mature, powerful, gentle and elegant, 061 is a very different and grown-up Lou from the one he dreamed of.
He dreamed of Lou, who was good at everything, but just didnt like the grown-up version of him.
And 061 , who had apanied him from the first world to the present, seemed to be really to himself with so little extra affection.
You left ss today for no reason, some parent has to exin to the teacher, right? Lou Ying put on her floral apron and carefully calcted the time ording to the wall calendar, As I recall, you will be on summer vacation for another three days of school. Lets talk about how were going to get Zhu Shoucheng sorted out. Then I want to pay you for a fourteen year old summer vacation.
Lou Ying turned her head, looked at Chi Xiaochi , and said gently, May I have the pleasure?
Chapter 245 - A Perfect New World (IX)
The ss teacher was not surprised to see Lou Yinging.
The ss teacher has made several home visits in the past and is well aware of the behaviour of Chi Xiaochis parents.
At the beginning of the first year, the ss teacher asks parents to be involved in the teaching process by checking and signing their childs daily homework.
However, Chi Xiaochi corrects all his own work and signs it in his own name.
This information was passed on from the teacher to the ss teacher, who then spoke to Chi Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi exined that his parents had said that they were busy as hell every day and that if he, as a son, had any conscience, he should not bother them with this kind of shit.
So the ss teacher took the matter up with his parents during a home visit.
As a result, the Chi Family parents, as if learning of the incident for the first time, apologised to the teacher and scolded Chi Xiaochi profusely at the same time.
Chi Xiaochi, who was sitting on the sidelines, rolled his eyes silently, making the ss teacher think badly of him for a moment, thinking he was lying.
As a result, when Chi Xiaochis work was handed in again, the experienced teacher could immediately see that it was a hard copy of an adults handwriting.
So on the second home visit, the ss teacher deliberately pushed hard, asking Chi Family if their parents were not going to be involved in Chi Xiaochis education, and if they were not, then there was no need for the school to spend more time on their education.
As a result, the next morning, Chi Xiaochis seat was empty.
He was beaten up by his parents for embarrassing the family.
He went to the hospital and found out that he had broken a bone in his left arm. He took half a day off work and did not appear in ss in a crude cast until the afternoon.
The ss teacher felt that something was not right and tried to find out what was going on. He eventually found out from Chi Xiaochis primary school ssmates that Chi Xiaochis parents had never bothered with his homework since he was a child and only cared about how his grades were and whether he would embarrass them.
When the ss teacher was informed of the situation, she regretted it but could not bring herself to apologise to Chi Xiaochi.
When the time has passed, there is no need to apologise.
What the ss teacher regrets most is that after that incident, Chi Xiaochi has not been so interested in reading.
He was smart enough to be a businessman with enough capital, but he didnt want to invest any more in learning.
After this incident, a name called Lou Ying began to appear in his homework book.
And at the parent-teacher conference half a monthter, the ss teacher noticed that among the many tired faces of middle-aged people, there was one more proper and quiet high school student.
The ss teacher called out to him after the break.
The teenager said gently, Hello teacher, my name is Lou Ying and I am Xiaochis neighbour.
The ss teacher kept thinking that the name Lou Ying looked familiar, and when she met the person, she remembered that this was one of the citys top three studentsst year, and that her photo had been in the local newspaper.
He was wearing a dark grey jumper and holding a book in which he had jotted down many relevant notes.
At a young age, he already has a calm and gentle temperament that is rare in adults.
He tore off a page and swiped a number on it: Teacher, this is my phone number. In the past, Xiaochi wouldnt talk to me about his difficulties. In future, if something happens, Ill manage him.
After Chi Xiaochi left the ssroom yesterday for no reason, Lou Ying quickly called the ss teacher and took the me, saying that he was hit by a car at noon, but he only had a cut and sent a text message to Chi Xiaochi at the hospital, saying that he would be backter in the evening. He thought he had been seriously injured and was overly worried, causing a misunderstanding and dying the teachers work.
Today, he came to see Chi Xiaochi off to school, which is a great way to demonstrate his good attitude.
He knocked on the ss teachers office with Chi Xiaochis bag on his back, dragging him with him, and began with an apology.
The ss teacher knew they were close, and seeing that Lou Yings hand was really bandaged, the original eight-point letter went up to a ten.
He said to Chi Xiaochi, Be careful from now on, dont skip ss without a reason. There are still a few days left before summer vacation, if you run away like this again and something happens, your whole summer vacation will be wasted, do you hear me?
Chi Xiaochi looked down at the bandage that Lou Ying had tied around her fingertips and let out an ahh.
The ss teacher asked, Have you done your homework yet.
Chi Xiaochi was just about to open his mouth and say no when Lou Ying pulled open his bag and took out seven copies of his homework.
The ss teacher was nowpletely satisfied: Dont give it to me. Give it to the ss representatives of each subject.
Chi Xiaochi followed Lou Ying out of the office, clutching the workbooks and flipping through them one by one.
I contacted your ssmates yesterday after you fell asleep and asked about the homework. Lou Ying walked ahead and inclined her head to ask him, Does the handwriting look like it?
Chi Xiaochi imagines what she sawst night after she fell asleep.
C Lou Ying sits under a deskmp, calling his desk mate, answering with one hand, copying the exercises on the board with the other, making only short sybles of hmm and hmm so as not to wake his sleeping self.
Chi Xiaochi closes the book, Room for improvement.
Lou Ying paused in the corridor, turned back to the sound of the morning reading and asked with a smile, Is that an affirmation of me?
Chi Xiaochi opened his mouth.
The man in front of him, with this face, was saying things that the Lou brother he remembered would never say at all.
Lou Ying did not talk that much, he was mostly quiet, introspective and calm, and his words were mostlyplimentary, encouraging and tolerant, like a light that gently enveloped Chi Xiaochi.
His kindness to Chi Xiaochi is like the sun, for the sun does not ask for anything in return.
Now, this light still hangs over Chi Xiaochi, but if anything, it holds him a little, pulls him a little, hugs him a little, trying to make him aware of his presence at all times, trying to tell him to care for him.
Chi Xiaochi wondered if this was his brother Lou.
was not what he expected, but, unexpectedly, it was not bad.
Chi Xiaochi took the bag and flung it on his back, narrowing his eyes at him, Wanna know?
Lou Ying was stunned.
The tone of voice reminded him of the Chi Xiaochi who had been so vigorous when he did not know his identity.
Lou Ying looked back with a subtle sigh of relief: Of course.
Chi Xiaochi walked past him, Think for yourself.
Lou Ying smiled, Ill hand in an answer to Mr. Chi after school today, okay?
Chi Xiaochi : Dont pick me up after school, and take care of your hands. If old Huang sees you again, hell be suspicious.
Old Huang is his ss teacher.
Lou Ying nodded tamely, Yes, I remember. Mr. Ji, can I go now.
Chi Xiaochi waved his hand with a flourish, Go ahead.
After saying goodbye to the real Lou Ying, Chi Xiaochi walked into the ssroom with the system Lou Ying.
He pretends Lou Ying is not there and Lou Ying pretends he is not there.
Sitting in the ssroom, Chi Xiaochi gradually tasted the benefits of youth.
He can spend as much time as he likes in anguage lesson thinking about his thoughts.
Time seems so slow, so long, life divided into regr 45-minute increments, three-quarters of a turn of the dial.
Chi Xiaochi drawing theyout of Zhu Shouchengs room from memory in her textbook.
The ss was about Wen Wen and was so bored that when my tablemate got tired of ying with a stainless steel water ss reflecting the light from the window, he turned his head and saw Chi Xiaochi drawing enthusiastically, so he asked him, What are you drawing?
Chi Xiaochi said calmly, The old kingstissimus dorsi.
Wang is a passionatenguage teacher on stage, with a waist of 1.6 metres and the distinctive abs of a middle-aged man shaking with his movements.
The table lost all interest at once.
He idled for a while and then said, What did you do yesterday?
Chi Xiaochi says, I found myself reborn.
Tablemate: Bullshit. So tell me what the next lottery numbers are?
Chi Xiaochi: Youre such a low-ss person, cant you have some high ss pursuits? For example, ask me about the essay question in our college entrance exams that year. Thats all I can remember.
The same table: If I had money, Id buy two Wen vouchers, one for Peking University and one for Peking University. I can attack and defend.
For the first time, Chi Xiaochi realised that his tablemate was a talent.
Before Lous brother died, he used to y with Lou Ying and look at his peers like they were a bunch of little chickens.
After Lous death, nothing was left in his heart, and a thousand thousand people went before him, few of whom ever really crossed his heart.
After a friendly introductory session, the two began the traditional folk ssroom entertainment, futsal.
Chi Xiaochi is the circle side and the table is the fork side.
Chi Xiaochi : I havent seen you talk to me before and I thought you were annoying me.
The same table said, Just kidding, what guy in the ss doesnt annoy you.
Chi Xiaochi: Why? Because Im handsome?
Tablemate: Roll.
The same table: you dont have a number in your own mind. The boys in our ss have a crush on a girl, and a girl says she has a crush on someone, asks who it is, and answers, you. Fuck, youre at least half the people in our school green.
Chi Xiaochi : At the risk of asking, am I green to you.
Tablemate: No. I just quite like myself at the moment.
Chi Xiaochi pursed her lips in amusement, So you dont hate me?
Its not annoying now. The tablemate said honestly, Because I found out youre a psycho too.
Chi Xiaochi gave a courtesy smile and connected the five circles on the punched grid.
Their short-lived friendship was dered broken.
The early summer heat is slowly building up in the ssrooms.
After the final exams, the sses were distracting, and even though they knew that the first major turning point in their lives was a year away, most of the young minds refused to settle down.
The old king on the podium pulled the white towel to wipe his sweat.
He was drenched and sweaty, but that didnt stop him from reprimanding the students who were writing on the stage: Is that writing made by a hens w? Is this Chinese Wen or English Wen?
Ha-haughter came from the ssroom.
The electric fan is going out again, spinning breathlessly.
After the bell rang, the boys could not stand the heat and poured out for air. Chi Xiaochi and his new friend ran to the kiosk that had just opened and bridged the friendship with an old popsicle, bringing back a bottle of iced water for Lao Wang on the way.
Young schoolboys eat ice cream in big gulps, biting, chewing and swallowing as if there was a fire in their bodies that they were eager to put out.
Old Wang sat at the podium and scared them, Eat, eat,ter call your ss teacher to see and buy one for everyone.
A bottle of ice water is wrapped tightly in the old kings wet white towel.
Lou Ying looked at what was happening in front of her and smiled softly.
Even as he looked at the information he was querying at hand, he could not hide the smile on his lips.
Zhu Shouchengs son, who has an extremely morous job, works for a well-known pharmaceuticalpany and is currently a pharmaceutical sales manager.
Based on the various signs of activity in the market, this pharmaceuticalpany may be preparing to list on the New York Stock Exchange and take advantage of this to bring in fresh blood and talent for its US branch.
Zhu Shouchengs son, Zhu Zhixing, had nned to submit an application to work in the United States, but because of his fathers sudden ident, he had to pass up the opportunity in view of his fathers advanced age.
Lou Ying spent half a daybing through theirpanys vast business database.
He then easily essed Zhu Zhixings workputer and clicked on the work n he was writing for his trip to the United States, making fine and perfect changes and additions to many details.
In the past, Chi Xiaochi always did the tasks himself.
This time, Lou Ying wants to take Chi Xiaochis ce andplete the revenge for both of them.
By the time he had finished revising, Chi Xiaochi had also finished school.
Chi Xiaochi walked up to the school entrance and was surprised to find that Lou Ying was indeed not outside.
He knew full well that Lou Ying was inside him, that his voice would ring in his ears whenever he called out, but the feeling was still not quite the same as actually seeing him.
He wanted to see more of Lou Ying, the real one, the one he could touch.
But he immediately began tough at his own pretensions.
The tables home is in the same direction as his, at least 800 metres up the same road.
This is the first time Chi Xiaochi has tried to go home with someone since she was eight years old.
Instead of rushing home to see Lou, catching up on homework and then ying games and watching movies with him, Chi Xiaochi was able to take his time and chat about boredom and pass the time.
He and his desk-mate walked slowly along the alleyway, moving forward, kicking a stone all the way from the school entrance.
Without Lou Yings reminder, he was unaware that the person who had just called him a little disappointed was sitting on a bicycle, looking at him with a quiet smile from the other side of thene.
In the past, Lou Ying had the ambition to make her own bicycle out of scrap material.
Now he has spent a whole daypiling information about Zhu Shouchengs son, revising and adjusting his work n and finding all the tools to make the bike he never had the chance to make before.
Chi Xiaochi doesnt want him to pick it up, but he wants to see Xiaochi early and doesnt want to spoil the new friendship he has forged today.
So he snuck in without Chi Xiaochis knowledge.
The entrance to the alley is narrow and Chi Xiaochi and his new friends soon disappear at that end.
The teenager rides a bicycle, following the path of Chi Xiaochis movements at the other end, ringing the bell, avoiding pedestrians returning from their evening market shopping, stopping in front of the next alleyway, doing the brakes with one foot, waiting for Chi Xiaochi to appear.
About four minutester, Chi Xiaochi appeared at the end of the alley.
He had bought a salt water lolly and was biting into one end, tilting his head to say something to the table beside him.
Lou Ying could only see the side of his face.
After he disappears once more, Lou Ying sets off once more, waiting for a goodbye at the next junction.
The next time Chi Xiaochi reappears, he will be alone.
His tablemate went home while he stood in front of the bin at the end of the alley with a mostly eaten salt water lolly in his mouth, sucking faster.
Lou Ying was wondering what he was doing when Chi Xiaochi threw the stic shell of his finished lollipop into the rubbish bin and ran off in a frenzy.
He wanted to get home early and see Brother Lou.
Lou Ying vaguely guessed what was going on, and the tip of her heart felt like it had been dipped in a little honey, so sweet that it softened.
Chi Xiaochi is not slow, and Lou Ying even needs to speed up to make sure he passes the same alley parallel to him, to get a glimpse of his side face.
Two men at sunset, one running over there, one chasing over here, just to catch a glimpse of the slightly sweaty side face in the same alleyway.
Lou Ying himself felt he was being silly and inefficient, calcting that by maximising efficiency he should have ridden over and driven Chi Xiaochi home after she had been separated from her ssmates, creating more opportunities to spend time together.
Emotions, however, do not seem to exist as a reasonable form for calction.
He wanted to watch him from afar, guessing what was going on in the mans mind at the other end of thene.
As I thought about it, my heart was like a sunset with a hairy edge in the sky, wonderfully melting with him.
Chi Xiaochi arrived at the silo a little earlier than Lou Ying.
Noticing that Lou Yings house was still dark and the lights were on, Chi Xiaochi thought better of it and went up.
He had a lot of experience with this. His parents wouldnt bother him if he didnte home one night, but if he stayed at Lou Yings house for two days in a row and didnte back to report, theyd say something like, Why dont you just move out when other peoples houses are so nice?
Little did he know that he would have bad luck and see a ghost at the door.
Zhu Shoucheng sits at his familys dining table, the almond-coloured light spilling onto his face, reflecting his smile in a warm, bright and false way.
Xiaochi, why are you back sote?
Chapter 246 - A Perfect New World (X)
Chi Xiaochi hangs his bag on the wall, sits down at the table, takes out the mobile phone Lou Ying gave himst night and sends Lou Ying a text message under the table.
Chi Xiaochi: Brother Lou, Im home. Where are you.
While waiting for Lou Yings reply, Zhu Shoucheng opened his mouth.
In appearance alone, he is quite gentle and elegant, at fifty years of age, without an overly oily belly, and with a white shirt that is always clean and washed.
No one knows how many look-alike skins have been put on this face.
He peeled a few peanuts and put them on the empty te in front of Chi Xiaochi: Xiaochi, how did you do on your final exam?
Chi Xiaochis eyes went cold as he gazed at the phone.
When he looked up, his expression immediately gathered itself properly, Well, its okay.
Zhu Shoucheng pressed his arms up against the table and leaned in close to Chi Xiaochi, lowering his voice in the manner of a peer talking about a matter of the heart, and said in a mysterious manner, Hey, do you know what your parents want me to do here?
Chi Xiaochi also rested her arms on the table, her eyes curling in a yful smile, Youre moving.
Zhu Shoucheng looked sad: You want the teacher to move?
Chi Xiaochi: If its going to rain, its going to marry, who can stop it?
Zhu Shoucheng was just about to continue talking when Chi Xiaochis mobile phone dinged.
He looks down at his phone, leaving Zhu Shoucheng plenty of time to admire him with impunity.
Zhu Shoucheng is 13 years old and likes to y with 13 year old boys.
By the time hes 25, he still likes 13-year-old boys.
He discovered this in the second year after the GCSEs had just been resumed.
Zhu Shoucheng, who had not epted a single love letter from a female ssmate during his school years, was so excited that he could not help but tremble in his voice as he came here to teach junior high school with a high school dropout degree and looked at all the young boys with shaved, potato-like heads under the podium.
In those days, homosexuality was a bull and a snake, and should be beaten down and then have 10,000 feet put on it, and the crime of hooliganism was punishable by being caught and shot.
But no one says that a teacher cant do something to a male student.
This is something that is unimaginable to all.
How could anyone take an interest in a child, and a hairless little boy at that?
So no one could understand Zhu Shouchengs excitement, and no one knew that his sweat could not help but stand on end at the sound of the boys adoration when he drew a perfect circle on the ckboard without using a circle rule.
He has a whole secret garden.
The following year, as Wen studies wereing back to life, he paid tribute to the beautiful flowers under the pulpit with the title The Garden.
Later, he submitted the essay, which was full of sincere feelings, to the city, and it was sessfully published in a municipal publication.
The editorsment is that it is emotionally rich and moving, and that the author has put unlimited emotion into a limited number of words. The author has put a lot of emotion into a limited number of words. Knowledge is not the only measure of a good peoples teacher, but also a deep and tender love for children.
When Zhu Shoucheng received the publication from the editorial office, he buried his face between the paper and ink in ecstasy and breathed heavily.
Love, its love.
However, his love and dreams were soon crushed by reality.
He had just started working when his parents set him up on a blind date with a vulgar vige woman.
When he refused to get married, he had the excuse of fighting for the revolutionary cause and if the cause is not fulfilled, why should the family be.
After all, the bloodline of his old Zhu family has to continue.
When she gave birth, she wailed for two days and nights because she was inbour, and finally died in the vige health centre.
It is a good thing that she is a good fighter and has given the old Zhu family a man in one fell swoop.
Zhu Shoucheng was able to keep the clouds open, and thereafter found a reason to not feel sorry for histe wife and chose to take his son with him, never to marry again.
It is not that he had never had thoughts about his youngest son, but there was an ethical barrier, and he asionally joked about his status as a parent and son.
Whats more, he has a whole garden, so why should he love just one flower?
In Zhu Shouchengs view, he has had a love affair with many of his children, having given them their first initiation and walked them through an important part of their lives.
He told the children that they must not tell their parents about the little secrets they kept from each other. Because parents are too old-fashioned and foolish, they dont believe that children are old enough to make their own choices in their rtionships and shouldnt follow their old, corrupt rules
With this rhetoric, Zhu Shoucheng has made a lot of ignorant boys look up to him.
He was a good schr, patient and gentle with children, could write a good Wen chapter, taught himself English Wen, andterpleted a whole college course by correspondence, and at the age of forty-five enrolled in an in-service postgraduate course at a teachers college in the city.
He is the best teacher in the minds of both students and parents.
When his son failed in high school and did not want to repeat his studies, Zhu Shoucheng went along with him and supported him to go to sea, allowing him to ride on the best wind of his time and rise to the top of thedder, with a staggering amount of assets and social status at the age of nearly thirty.
Zhu Shoucheng is therefore also the best father to his son.
The son wants to take his father away so that he can retire early and stop struggling for his pension, getting up at 5:30 every morning, spending his days at school being angry with the teachers and the bearish children, grading homework that he can never finish, and writing lesson ns that he can never finish.
But Zhu Shoucheng refused, saying he could not leave the children.
This is the truth.
He does not want to leave his garden.
And the flowers next door to his house are about to bloom.
The year Chi Xiaochi entered secondary school, he lobbied the Chi Family parents to make sure he got into the experimental ss at the school he was working at, so that he could take care of him. The parents thought about it and let him go to the experimental ss at another secondary school.
Zhu Shoucheng regretted this for a long time.
In just one semester, Chi Xiaochi has taken on a unique character and beauty.
At this age, boys tend to be less demanding of themselves and their perception of beauty is even more vague. The few who are not bad looking dont bother to pick themselves up, letting the new stubble crawl all over their chins, showing off that little bit of manliness that makes them so special.
Of all the children he has met, few have been born as well as Chi Xiaochi.
Regardless of his long hands and feet, which are extremely well-proportioned, he has a neck that stands out beautifully from his peers, with no hidden grey, long, thin and white, and not too hairy except for his dark, dense hair, which makes it look exceptionally clean. At such a young age he had a corbone and a flower at his ankle bone, which was not in the leg of his trousers, the shape of the ankle bone creating a wonderful bit of puffiness to the pattern, and one could not help but imagine the look on his face as he carefully and thoughtfully stretched his feet high up and carefully applied the flower to his ankle.
As a teacher, Zhu Shoucheng habitually scores Chi Xiaochi on a percentage scale.
Appearance, of course, is an unquestionable 95 points, the first of all Zhu Shouchengs hunting targets.
Height, minus 40 points, scores 60. this oversized little boy is beyond the age at which it is best controlled.
Personality, with a score of 50. he is too quick-witted and precocious in person to be a suitable person to go for, and the good thing is that he has serious family problems and his parents would not believe what he says even if things were inadvertently exposed.
Chi Xiaochi scored a total of 205 out of 300 points.
If you have less than 200 points, Zhu Shoucheng will remove the person from the list without any hesitation.
As for Chi Xiaochi, although it is heavily biased, it is so good-looking that it would be a waste not to take advantage of the opportunity to pick it.
But herees the problem.
He is so well developed.
Now, when looking at Chi Xiaochi up close, Zhu Shoucheng, who had already made up his mind and was eager to make a move, was once again hesitant and even a little disinterested.
He found that Chi Xiaochi did not look much like a normal child anymore.
Zhu Shoucheng cant tell you what its like.
The face was the same, the demeanour was nothing out of the ordinary, but the truth was that Chi Xiaochi lost a good deal of its attraction to him instantly.
Even Chi Xiaochi didnt realise that Zhu Shoucheng had been able to sniff out the slightest anomaly in himself, based on his own vast experience.
He just kept his head down and read Lou Yings reply to him.
Lou Ying replied, Im just downstairs from your house.
Chi Xiaochi flies over the keyboard and types, This is the first time I have received a reply from you
But halfway through typing it, he decided it was too distasteful and deleted it word for word.
Halfway through the deletion, Chi Xiaochi remembered that Lou Ying was now inside him, sharing the same pair of eyes, andughed silently at his own antics.
Lou Ying, who was inside his body and saw him in action the whole time, had a slight twinge of pain in her heart.
And Lou Ying downstairs soon received a new text message edited by Chi Xiaochi: How do I know if its true or not. Maybe youre still at school and dont want me to know.
Lou Ying rests the phone against her chin and ponders how to reply.
Half a minuteter, Chi Xiaochi upstairs received Lou Yings first text message, Im knocking on the radiator.
A second text message followed, One knock is Im here, two knocks is good night and three knocks is e downstairs.
Chi Xiaochi had just finished reading the text message when there was a tapping sound from the direction of the radiator.
The tapping style is like Lou Ying, unhurried and unobtrusive, a slow and deliberate signal of peace.
Chi Xiaochi puts down his phone and counts silently after him.
One, two, three, four.
Chi Xiaochi texted over and asked, Whats four knocks?
There is no movement from Lou Ying.
Chi Xiaochi took the phone and tapped it on the table, suspecting that the broken phone was the one that had broken down.
Zhu Shoucheng talks to him: New phone?
Chi Xiaochi was a little miffed: Two, three, four and five hands are possible.
As he was bothered, his mobile phone rang twice more.
Chi Xiaochi decided not to look at his phone for a minute.
Only after he had counted to sixty did he busily look down at his phone.
Knock four times, its because I miss you and want to see your face.
Open the window and look downstairs.
Chi Xiaochi, now with a sense of humour, looked at the ceiling for a moment before replying, On what grounds.
Lou Yingined helplessly, You kept me waiting at the window for so long.
Chi Xiaochi : I did it on purpose.
Lou Ying : Why?
Chi Xiaochi : Because I suspect you just did it on purpose too.
Wrong. Lou Ying cried out gently, I was going to say that four strokes means like you, but on reflection I think its too frivolous and not very nice. So, Ill say it in a more euphemistic way.
Chi Xiaochi gently rubbed her nose and put the phone down, Are you hot, Mr. Zhu?
Zhu Shoucheng was still trying to work out a new hot or not opening line to test him again, but Chi Xiaochi beat him to it and said with a sarcastic smile, Yes, please.
Chi Xiaochi gets up and pulls the window open.
The hot breeze with a hint of drippings rushes in, mixed with a soothing coolness on the inside.
Chi Xiaochi propped his hands on the window sill, took two deep breaths, and as he lowered his head, he swept his fingers on the sill out of the corner of his eye.
Ten fingers are shaking.
Chi Xiaochi was a little surprised.
After all these years, he still has a deep-seated anger and fear for Zhu Shoucheng.
Cwhen confronted with him, one cant even stand a simple chatty conversation.
Luckily, following the direction of his finger, he soon saw Lou Ying sitting across the edge of a ground floor window.
The living Lou Ying.
Not the Lou Ying of a world that knows nothing of what is about to happen, but the Lou Ying who belongs to him, Chi Xiaochi.
He raised his left index finger and touched the corner of his lips lightly, signalling him to keep quiet, while tossing a round, slimy object upwards.
Chi Xiaochi bends down, reaches for it and turns his hand over to see a thin-skinned fresh orange.
Lou Ying nods to the tip of his nose and reaches out to point to his stomach again.
Take a whiff and your stomach will feel better.
Lou Ying had noticed his bodys strange behavior before Chi Xiaochi did, so she cooperated with him by texting and saying other things to distract him and make it less ufortable.
The scent of orange that spills out of your fingers makes Chi Xiaochi feel relieved.
He turns his head sideways, realises Zhu Shoucheng isnt looking over, and flies a kiss at Lou Ying with all the sass.
Lou Ying catches the empty kiss in his hand and then looks upstairs at Chi Xiaochi with a smile, tapping his fingers on his forehead like a dragonfly.
When Chi Xiaochi returns from the open window and resumes his seat at the table, orange in hand, Zhu Shoucheng looks over at him and thinks he has lost his sight.
In the warm apricot light, Chi Xiaochis face is still lightly flushed.
After another five minutes, Chi Xiaochis parents had finally finished serving dinner.
Four dishes and one soup is a fairly standard specification for hospitality.
Chi Xiaochi already knew what the meal was about, so he made up his mind to just eat the thick stuff.
However, just as the meal started, there was a brief and not very pleasant hup.
Noticing the bulge in Chi Xiaochis trouser pocket, Chis mother reached out without greeting and took the phone straight into her hand: Where did you get the money to buy a phone?
Chi Xiaochi said, Lou gave it to me.
Chis motherughed dismissively, He didnt take it from someone elses house, did he?
Lou Yings heart snapped at her words.
He didnt care about the rumours, but he was worried that Chi Xiaochi would fight with his parents and hurt himself.
He has read this world line in rtion to Chi Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi used to m chopsticks with her parents over Lou Ying, but the feedback she got was youve grown up, were doing this for your own good, why dont you behave yourself and youve turned your elbow, weve raised you for nothing.
If they were in a bad mood, Chi Xiaochi would get beaten up.
Lou Ying was worried when Chi Xiaochi looked up and smiled, Then Ill give the phone back to Lou, and I dont want a second-hand one either. Mum will buy me a new one then.
Mother Ikari:
Chapter 247 - A Perfect New World (XI)
Having taken advantage of the situation for nothing, Chis mother was just going to y nice, but she didnt expect Chi Xiaochi to make a fool of herself.
She threw her phone down on the table and changed the subject like the wind, lecturing Chi Xiaochi: How many times have I told you, dont hang out with that Lou Ying anymore. Those who are close to the vermilion are red, those who are close to the ink are ck, and peoples hearts are different, do you know what kind of person he is?
Chi Xiaochi slipped his phone into his pocket and asked, I dont know, do I look like an ultrasound to you?
Mother Ikari:
When she found Chi Xiaochi smiling and talking poorly, she looked at Zhu Shoucheng for support: Have you heard? Yesterday, that boy from Lous family beat up Sister Chu in front of a group of people, and he even beat up her eldest son.
Zhu Shouchengughs: Its also a matter of the childs reputation. If you ask a child to confess to something he didnt do, the child will be wronged.
Who says it isnt. Chis mother was quick to say, But then again, were all neighbours, we dont even see each other, so we dont even give her any leeway.
This was nothing more than a lively pre-dinner chat, and the subject soon unraveled.
After five tastes of the dish, Chis father put down his chopsticks and looked eagerly at Mr. Zhu: Mr. Zhu, Im sorry, the dish is very shabby, do you still like it?
Zhu Shouchengughs, Thats an exaggeration. My sister-inw is really good at her craft.
Once he heard Zhu Shoucheng took the initiative to close the rtionship, Chis father knew there was a door, immediately put on the most earnest smile: Teacher Zhu, our family invited you to dinner today, there is an unpleasant request child is about to take the midterm exams, his grades, right, in the ss is at best a not bad, up or down, he himself is not worried, his mother and I look at it all worried. The actual fact is that you can find a lot of people who are not interested in the actual results. We only have one child in our family, we can only count on this child to get ahead, if he does not get ahead, his mother and I will not even have thest bit of hope in our lives
Chi Xiaochi takes a sip of the tomato and egg soup and uses the spoon to hide the hint of a smile at the corner of her mouth.
The couple are as familiar as ever with Chi Xiaochi, and they are sharp as a tack.
Inviting someone to a meal, talking about neighbourhood feelings and selling out again is just a way of trying to even the score for a remedial ss and rubbing it in that it doesnt cost anything.
Before Zhu Shoucheng arrived, he had a good idea of why the Chi Family parents had invited him toe.
But now, Zhu Shoucheng is genuinely in a difficult position.
There are still two days before the unified holiday time stipted by the city, the parents who entrust Zhu Shoucheng with the summer holiday tuition are in the minority, and he has not agreed to it yet, and isparing, screening and scoring them one by one, and finally taking only one private student.
This is a habit he has continued for many years.
Unfortunately, the quality of this years cohort was not so good, so Zhu Shoucheng had already nned to take Chi Xiaochi on board.
But after what hes seen today, Chi Xiaochi doesnt look like a child anymore and isnt really a worthy prey.
Zhu Shoucheng was slow to answer, which was somewhat surprising to Chi Xiaochi.
As he remembers it, Zhu Shoucheng agreed to the tutorial the next day after his father had just hinted at it.
Whats going on at ?
Chi Xiaochi bites into his chopsticks, his mind running fast.
From what he had observed and known about Zhu Shoucheng in the past, if he wasnt the victim this time, it would be someone elses turn.
He threw away his chopsticks and said coldly, Dad, stop it. Its so easy for Mr Zhu toe here, let him eat properly, okay?
Chis father was wondering why Zhu Shoucheng hadnt answered the question, but he didnt want to say anything about paying the money, so he was about to continue his lobbying, when he was interrupted by Chi Xiaochi.
Mr Zhu has students of his own to teach, so why should he take me. Chi Xiaochi said, Besides, Brother Lou gives me good tuition, I dont go to anyone else.
Zhu Shoucheng sits back and admires the expression on Chi Xiaochis face.
Chi Xiaochi, when he gets angry, finally regains a little of the boyishness that makes him tick.
Chi Xiaochis father was furious when he paid for the invitation and Chi Xiaochi got in his face: Shut up. What do you think your brother Lou is?
Chi Xiaochi shot straight up and pointed his finger at Zhu Shouchengs nose, scolding him openly, And what good is he?
A p fell suddenly.
Chi Xiaochis fathers calloused palms and his physical work made stars appear in his eyes as he smashed him.
Chi Xiaochi was shaking with anger and tears were falling from her eyes. Youre always running away when youre angry, whos used to this? Im telling you, if you leave this house today, youll nevere back for the rest of your life!
Chi Xiaochi bites her lip and sits in ce, still unable to hold back a whimper of aggression.
Zhu Shoucheng, now distressed, pulled Chi Xiaochi over and looked at his slightly swollen face, Brother, sister-inw, lets have a talk, dont hit the child.
Jis father was still angry: Mr Zhu, leave it alone. He doesnt know how to speak human, so I, as a father, will teach him properly what to say.
Chi Xiaochi lifted her teary eyes and looked at Zhu Shoucheng for a moment.
This nce contained a little fear, a little apology, and a little help, a wavering watery glow that caused Zhu Shouchengs heart to soften instantly and he liked it so much that he was busy defending Chi Xiaochi and said, Okay, okay, I promised to give him extra lessons.
Chis father gave Chi Xiaochi a tug: Do you hear me? He wont forget his mistakes! Why dont you apologize to Mr. Zhu!
Chi Xiaochi, naturally, took the attitude of I apologize to your mother, which made Chis father kick him off the stool: Go stand by the window! Dont eat!
Chi Xiaochi stood by the small window at the adjoining door and secretly peeled the orange Lou Ying had given him and put a p in his mouth.
The sweet and sour juice of the orange irritates the injured area and hurts a little.
Anger your parents and get a beating, its that simple.
It turns out that its the same in either world.
Chi Xiaochi swallowed the orange, licking the inside of her mouth, which had been broken by her teeth, with a carefree tongue, ignoring the words of her parents ttering Mr Zhu behind her, and leaned over the ss, breathing softly into the corner position.
Because of the temperature difference, a mist briefly gathered on the ss.
Chi Xiaochi draws a sketchy smiley face on the ss, tilts his head, locks eyes with that smiley face for a while, and gives a smile with the same curvature.
At this moment, Lou Ying is standing outside his house, where the light does not reach.
He reached out and gently traced the fading smile Chi Xiaochi had left on the ss outside.
Chi Xiaochi saw it and her spirits lifted, holding onto the ss and standing up straight of her own ord, standing on tiptoe and using her body to block Lou Yings reflection outside, just as she was about to say something to him, Chis mothers unpleasant voice came from behind her, Come back and sit down.
Chi Xiaochi reluctantly returned to the table, picked up the cold rice bowl and was just about to start the chopsticks when Chis mother knocked on the side of the bowl, Why dont you thank Teacher Zhu? If it wasnt for Teacher Zhu, you wouldnt be able to eat all day tomorrow.
Chi Xiaochi parrots, Thank you, Mr Zhu.
Chi Xiaochis eyes still look out of the small window from time to time, even though the small storm has passed peacefully.
A dark nting shadow still strikes the ss, motionless, as if it were an ordinary still life.
But soon, a hand crept out and traced a small smiley face backwards in the corner of the window.
Zhu Shoucheng, the cautious old fox, was still on the table, so Chi Xiaochi did not dare to act too recklessly.
He only dared to sneak a smile in his bowl as he buried himself in it and ate.
After a meal, Chi Xiaochi counted that Lou Ying had painted sixty-seven smiley faces outside the window, excluding those she had not seen.
When Zhu Shoucheng was sent away, Chi Xiaochi followed him out and looked around to make sure Lou Ying had disappeared down the corridor.
But as he leaned his back towards the spot where Lou Ying had just leaned, he noticed that it was still warm.
a second ago, he was still there.
Aware of this, Chi Xiaochi stayed put until the scent of Lou Ying hadpletely disappeared into the night air, before returning home to wash up and get ready for bed.
As a result, he lost sleep.
Chi Xiaochi hasnt slept on the floor of the house for a long time.
My father snores from the bed, and my mothers dissolved hair dangles from the side of the bed with white stains of unevenly spread prickly powder. The fridge in the house squeaks and rattles, causing Chi Xiaochis pillow to resonate and making Chi Xiaochi wonder if she is not resting her head on a fridge, but a running soya milk machine.
Chi Xiaochi used to be used to this kind of noise, but after years of insomnia, Chi Xiaochi could not tolerate such strange noises, not even the scent of orange peel on his pillow could soothe him.
So, he moved a physical card on himself.
Chi Xiaochi stood up, moved his neck and looked at the teenager sleeping peacefully on the floor with his eyes closed.
His left cheek was already swollen and the corner of his eye had been swept by the pool mothers sharp nails, leaving a little bruise of red scratches.
Chi Xiaochi pulls open the soymilk machine, removes a raw egg from it and squeezes it in his hand.
The door was gently pulled open with a click, sweeping in half a room of moonlight.
Chi Xiaochi covers the door and walks out noiselessly, then turns back in about 10 minutes noiselessly.
The only difference was that the raw egg in his hand was cooked and peeled clean.
He sits down on the edge of the bed, picks up the other Chi Xiaochis body and tells him to rest on hisp, gently rubbing the cheek of the Chi Xiaochi with a cooked egg.
His long hair is tied up in a ringlet and pulled back in a small ball at the back of his head, but there are still two strands of hair that slip behind his ears and into his eyes, making Chi Xiaochis own skin pale and clean.
The feeling is amazing.
Chi Xiaochi realised for the first time that she was so small at the age of 14.
Men, no matter what age, have the illusion that they are on top.
Chi Xiaochi cupped the teenagers still slightly rounded chin and chin, his expression trance-like and gentle.
After rubbing the bruises out of his face, Chi Xiaochi looks down and sniffs the boys hair, thinking of Zhu Shouchengs touching his head before he left, so much so that the smell of scum still lingers.
And he has a bruise on his face, so at least for today his cheek cannot easily touch water.
After some thought, Chi Xiaochi picked the boy up in his arms and carried him into the emptymunal bathroom at the end of the first floor,id him t on his back on a bench with just a little bit of the top of his head showing, put a towel under his neck, brought the pot of boiling water he had used to boil the eggs, got the shampoo, squeezed the lemon-scented liquid into his palm, frothed and rubbed it through his hair.
If someone had been up for the night and seen this scene, they would have been scared out of their wits on the spot.
Chi Xiaochi also poured water on Chi Xiaochis head while talking to him: You can see me, cant you?
Chi Xiaochi, who has handed overplete control of her body, cannot answer his questions and can only look at him from inside her body.
Surprised, arent you? I look so much like you. Chi Xiaochi summed up his identity briefly, Im you in another world. I left Brother Lou behind and grew up alone.
The rest of the way was uneventful.
To be honest, Chi Xiaochi doesnt know what to say to his parallel world self.
As a child, he got on the same bridge as the Chi Xiaochi of this world.
Chi Xiaochi jumped off and he didnt.
He could understand the resignation and pain of Chi Xiaochi at that time. If he had jumped instead, there was a force in the underworld that promised him a chance to do it all over again, and he would have defied it.
Chi Xiaochi would have epted even if she had to let someone else take her body, even if she had to offer her life after revenge.
At least Lou will still be alive in this world.
At the very least, Lou Ying would not have had to be Chi Xiaochi.
But he did not do so, and lost this possible encounter.
Chi Xiaochi grows up, gets hit by a chandelier, is chosen as the host because of his strong obsession, offends Lord GOD along the way, and is finally sent down to this world to reunite with his past self.
The two men, who chose differently, had parallel destinies that intersected here.
Such a destiny cannot but be marvellous.
Chi Xiaochi The soft rustling sound of soft hair entwined with the dense foam in her palms.
He thought hard about what to say to his younger self.
After thinking about it, Chi Xiaochi came up with something extremely important to warn the teenager about.
CDont be an actor on the basis of good looks.
Actors get up earlier than chickens, sleepter than dogs, eat worse than pigs, work more than donkeys, and earn more than people, but they are basically animals and do not deserve any privacy. The pictures are even more numerous than those with my parents.
There is nothing sadder than doing a kissing scene.
Chi Xiaochi found out he was sick during his first kissing scene.
Now that I think about it, Chi Xiaochi feels sorry for the actress.
The young girl, who has been praised for her beauty since she was a child, was so determined to break through, that the first time she did a kissing scene, her opponent hurriedly called out the card as soon as he took away her first kiss, and then rushed outside the scene and kneeled down by the rubbish bin and threw up in a heap.
But when the words came to her lips, Chi Xiaochi smiled helplessly and swallowed them all.
He shouldnt be anyones life coach, including his own.
After drying the teenagers hair with the hairdryer in the warehouse, Chi Xiaochi carried him home and put him to sleep on the floor before turning around and heading up to the roof of the rooftop.
The night breeze took the edge off the heat and poured down the buttons into his white shirt, blowing the empty part of his back into a bulge, like two wings that would extend out from behind him at any moment.
A figure crouched down on one knee beside him, Excuse me, is there any room here?
Chi Xiaochi instinctively raised his arms to shield his side as if to stop whatever wasing down, and by the time he realised the ridiculousness of the action, the man beside him had taken a step back with great care for his feelings.
Chi Xiaochiughs at his own sketchiness and deliberately doesnt look back, doesnt deflect his eyes, and says seriously, No more. But I still have a luggage space.
Lou Ying asks, So can I be Mr. Chis luggage. Not too heavy, and I can walk by myself, the kind that can apany Mr. Chi around the world.
Chi Xiaochi thought about it, Sounds like a good deal.
Lou Ying then sat down beside Chi Xiaochi, who immediately put his luggage to use, intending to jump on top of him and crush Lou Ying, who was not yet fully developed.
Of course, his hand was already in front of Lou Yings body, ready to prevent him from identally falling down the stairs.
Unexpectedly, his head leaned directly on Lou Yings shoulder.
Lou Ying :
Chi Xiaochi : Why are you so tall?
Chi Xiaochi, at 1m81, looks surprisingly thin in front of Lou Ying, who is 1m88.
Lou Ying was a little surprised by the hug, and when she realised what he was up to, she couldnt suppress the smile on her lips.
He smiled and took Chi Xiaochis hand in front of him to keep him from retracting it, Shouldnt the cushions fit?
Chi Xiaochi looks at Lou Ying.
Like himself, he had used the card to pull himself out of his original body, so he had regained his normal height, but still only managed to top the slightly boyish face of 16-year-old Lou Ying.
It can only be restored to this extent. Lou Ying, also aware that he was being a bit weird like this, said rather helplessly, For some reason I cant use my original face just yet. Youll just have to make do with it.
Chi Xiaochi smiles and sinks into his cushions, his eyes closed and still.
Lou Ying moved his hand and touched his left cheek lightly, Does it hurt?
Chi Xiaochi stretched her body and let him stroke herfortably, It hurts like hell.
Chi Xiaochi almost bursts outughing when she sees Lou Ying pulling out a hard-boiled egg just like she did half an hour ago: I dont want it. Im not a child.
Lou Ying tapped him on the cheek, Fix it.
Chi Xiaochi is immediately immobile.
The soft and rolled egg white gently rolled across his cheek like a warm kiss.
Chi Xiaochi didnt move a muscle and said, Why didnt you talk to me when you knew I was awake?
Youre keeping pany. Lou Ying deliberated on how to sum up what had just happened, That Xiaochi was talking and I didnt want to interrupt. Besides, I should learn to say things to my face now so I dont have to go backter and have to learn them from scratch.
Chi Xiaochi is half silent and looks to the sky.
The area is surrounded by a variety of industries and, ordingly, is quite polluted, and there are not many days when you can see the stars.
Fortunately, there was a breeze this evening.
Brother Lou.
Hmm?
Its a nice world, isnt it?
Lou Ying wasnt quite sure what he was trying to say, and simply responded gently, Mmm.
Chi Xiaochi didnt say anything else and Lou Ying didnt ask any more questions.
The fish is certainly entitled to marvel at the deliciousness of the bait in front of him, but Lou Ying is sure that his Xiaochi will not be foolish enough to open his mouth and bite into it.
Chi Xiaochi lies on top of him and gradually drifts off to sleep.
After calling him twice to make sure he was asleep, Lou Ying ttened him down and they copsed side by side on the soft mattress that had been created out of thin air on the floor.
He didnt want to send Chi Xiaochi back to his own home for the moment, nor did he want to disturb the shallow-awake Xiaochi, so he might as well let him sleep here for a while until the physical card expired and he would automatically teleport back downstairs into the sleeping teenager.
Lou Ying turned sideways and restrained herself by cing a hand in Chi Xiaochis hair and kissing the back of her hand.
Good night.
With these words, Lou Ying rested her arm behind his head, reached out and gathered a cloud to block the moon, turned off the lights to heaven and earth, and closed her eyes, ready to sleep with him.
No sooner had he closed his eyes than he heard Chi Xiaochi whispering to him, Brother Lou?
didnt sleep?
Lou Ying turned around and faced Chi Xiaochi, but did not open her eyes, as if she had only been startled for a moment by a vague noise and had quickly fallen back to sleep.
Chi Xiaochi also looks sideways at Lou Ying and a sudden surge of curiosity rises at the thought of his future and his first kiss scene.
He remembers the first time he and Lou Ying kissed, in the mech world, with the pheromone drive that led to that misguided kiss.
That time could only be considered an inevitable physical urge, other than that, I dont think Ive ever once taken the initiative, and Im not sure what kissing really feels like, whether Id be repulsed, or anything like that.
Brother Lou?
When Lou Ying did not answer, Chi Xiaochi moistened her lips a little and quietly moved over to him, touching the corner of his lips discreetly.
Lou Yings fists clenched furiously, his arms tightening and bulging with muscle lines.
But Chi Xiaochi didnt notice. He smacked his lips and tasted it, and found that he really didnt feel anything like that.
He didnt know much about kissing. Since Sun Lao knew about this problem of his, when he wrote scripts for him, he would also try to avoid kissing scenes, so he didnt have much time for practice.
Today was the first time he had done such a thing.
The texture of the lips is soft, like some kind of delicious food, calling for an insatiable desire to take another bite.
He carefully lowered his head again and kissed Lou Ying on the pearl of her lips.
Lou Yings bite closed for a moment, and Chi Xiaochi immediately retreated like a bird of prey. It was so sharp that there was a thin, watery chirping sound where lips met lips.
Chi Xiaochi observes Lou Ying for a while and suspects that it is again his own illusion.
He felt his body temperature rising a little, and after holding the back of his hand to his face for a moment, he leaned in close to Lou Ying again, a kiss wandering half-heartedly, wanting to fall, for a while before he chose to close his lips around his lower lip.
Three trials, all of which were dered sessful.
Satisfied, Chi Xiaochi rejoined Lou Yings arm, thinking she would have a good dream tonight.
As he closed his eyes, Lou Ying opened one eye and peeked at him, then whirled and faked a roll over, taking the man into his arms.
Chi Xiaochi was dazed and confused when he felt carried into a warm ce, so he went with him.
While being kissed by Chi Xiaochi, Lou Ying thought about many things, most of which was that he might not be able to sleep today.
But the greatest blessing was that he had the time to watch Xiaochi all night long.
Lou Ying gently caresses the back of Chi Xiaochis heart with her hand and repeats what she has just said a second time.
Good night, Xiaochi.
Chapter 248 - A Perfect New World (XII)
At 5.40am, Lou Ying woke up.
The physical card is no longer valid. He returned to his home.
He sat up gingerly, stretched out his Chi Xiaochi pillowed arm, raised his hand and brushed his lips to confirm that the three mint tasting kissesst night were not a dream, then clenched his fists in front of his body, lifted the covers, got down on the floor in a happy mood, swept the floor and made the bed, then got his toiletries, cleaned himself up, grabbed his school bag and prepared to go out.
Lou Ying has just closed the door and turns around to see Chi Xiaochi sitting graciously on the back of his bike, one hand propped on the edge of the seat, his long legs folded, sipping fresh milk from the warehouse.
The summer days are long and the six oclock morning light sshes over the boys shoulders, brightening and gently reflecting the side of his face towards the east.
Lou Ying looks at him and gently closes the door, the double figure of the young man and the young Chi Xiaochi ovepping in front of her.
By the time he ispletely rxed, the two people, twelve years apart and with simr features, are twopletely different individuals.
The young Chi Xiaochis mouth is always slightly curved, full of the purity and vitality of youth, while the young Chi Xiaochi is alwayszy, ready to decorate himself into a painting full of hormones, but with a predominantly brushwork technique and a lighter emotional side.
At the sound of the door closing, Chi Xiaochi looks up with a straw in his mouth.
Instantly, the images of the two Xiaochi merge together, their eye brows arched together.
Chi Xiaochi tapped his index finger on the car seat, Boss, hitch a ride.
He pointed again to the milk and bread hanging from the handlebars in a small stic bag, fare.
The Xiaochi of the past, the Xiaochi of the present, all belong to just one Lou Ying.
Lou Ying put the bag in the basket and dutifully looked down to check the condition of the tyres.
Chi Xiaochi, sitting sideways and clutching her book bag, looked to the side and said, Gas Im full, lets go.
Lou Ying really wanted to stroke his head.
He stomped off to prop up his feet, Why dont you get more sleep?
Im a Grade 2 protected animal, so Im delicate. Chi Xiaochi shamelessly says, The floor is too hard to sleep on at home.
Lou Ying gave a tame mmm and raised his hand to wipe the brass school te on his right breast.
Lou Ying , Senior 1.
He gently wiped the tip of his index finger across the surface of the iron te and re-wrote the words on it.
Lou Ying , National Level 2.
He squared his badge carefully and gripped the handlebars, Come sleep at my ce tonight?
Chi Xiaochi : Lets see if your sister-inwes back.
Then a wonderful silence fell over those who were ready to drive and those who were ready to sit in the car at the same time.
Chi Xiaochi looks over at Lou Ying: Why arent you going? Did you lose your chain?
Lou Ying didnt say anything and looked down at his waist.
Chi Xiaochi holds on to the back seat.
Lou Ying : If you dont hold it, it will fall off.
Chi Xiaochi babbled, No, Im growing up.
The morning study session for students of High School 1 starts at seven oclock, and in Chi Xiaochis school, the ss teacher was already at the door of the ssroom at 6.40am to catch thete arrivals, so Lou Ying decided to see Xiaochi off first.
Chi Xiaochis fears that he would crush the front wheel of his bike high in the air did note true, and Lou Ying rode his bike steadily, without forcing the brakes or making him fall on top of him halfway through, much to Chi Xiaochis disappointment.
Upon arrival, Lou Ying braced herself on one leg and let Chi Xiaochi down, asking thoughtfully, How was the ride for this passenger?
Chi Xiaochi says: Its all good except for the cost of the shoes.
His legs were too long and he couldnt sit on the back of the bike, so crossing his feet was even more tiring and he had to drag himself along the road and plough the furrows.
Looking at the trail he has left behind, Chi Xiaochi feels the inexplicable joy of a peasant boy opening up thend for the first time.
Lou Ying looked at Chi Xiaochis legs, which were nowhere to be found, and replied with a smile, Yes, Ill try to get a new car sooner.
Chi Xiaochi jumped out of the car and stomped his feet, Change.
Lou Ying : What kind of car do you like?
Chi Xiaochi thinks hard for a moment and replies, Money carriers.
Lou Ying smiled, Roger that.
As she watched Chi Xiaochi enter the school, Lou Ying slumped on her bike and remembered the few fragments of her memories.
The back of the teenager pushing his bicycle along the road in silence oveps and separates from the person in front of him.
Lou Ying leans down and gently strokes the crossbar of the bike beneath him.
The bike, in his original world, was patched up a little by his own hand.
He was about to ride the bike away when the long-lost familiar murmur of the airwaves suddenly came to his ears.
Lou Ying holds her ear and frowns slightly.
A few momentster, he looked relieved.
Chi Xiaochi had just sat down in his seat and pulled out his Language Wen textbook when Lou Ying spoke up in his head: Xiaochi, I have to go back to the Between the Hours.
Chi Xiaochi : Is something wrong?
A good thing. Its amendation. Lou Ying smiled, The General System has just had a mid-year meeting, and Bai Anyis case was a long-standing problem that no system dared to take on. Now that its solved, the system has issued an award for you, probably some exchange value or rare items, not much, but an honour. Youre in the middle of a mission, so I have to go back and collect it on your behalf.
At the end, Lou Ying added: will have someone to cover the shift, dont worry.
Chi Xiaochis hand was gathering up the Wen tools: Who?
Lou Ying replied, 089.
as he expected.
Lord GODs little movement has elerated.
Without the face-to-face observation, Lou Ying didnt pick up on Chi Xiaochis mood swings very well: Ive already told him not to talk to him. There will be plenty of time for thatter when we return to our world.
Chi Xiaochi responded casually, Uh-huh.
Soon after, 061 went offline and 089 came online.
Chi Xiaochi was surprised when 089 didnt say a word except to say hello, as if Lou Ying had put a gag card on his mouth before he left.
But its thanks to his quietness that Chi Xiaochis current double act hasnt progressed to a groupedy.
My ssmate entered the ssroom at the right time and fussed over Chi Xiaochi, Holy shit, what happened to your face?
Chi Xiaochi : Mosquito bites.
Tablemate: What kind of mosquitoes are these, dragging their families to a buffet?
He scrutinised Chi Xiaochis face: An electric mosquito swatter?
Chi Xiaochi pushed him, Go go go.
Someone beat you up? The tablemate asked, Did you get pestered by those punks who wanted money?
Chi Xiaochi decided it was appropriate to reveal a little secret to him, No, my parents.
Tablemate: With an electric mosquito swatter?
Chi Xiaochi was amused: Fuck off.
The tablemate had a meaty look on his face, Holy shit, such a nice face, dont give it to me.
A littleter, when Chi Xiaochi was reciting The Book of the Exodus, the same table came up to me again: Are you serious? Your parents really beat you up.
Chi Xiaochi : Hmm.
So thest time you hurt your arm, the time you said it was a door panel pinch
Seeing that Chi Xiaochi doesnt say anything, the table understands.
He scratched the back of his head and looked slightly more serious, Why dont youe and stay at my house if your parents beat you up again? My ce is pretty big.
Chi Xiaochi, naturally, would not refuse this kind offer for Chi Xiaochi: Thank you.
It was only then that the worried tablemate, who had been worried since a while ago, got a bit of a smile on his face: Good boy, call Daddy.
Chi Xiaochi pushes his head into the book.
With two days to go before the holidays, hearts are already scattered to the winds.
The second secondary school is next to a primary school and the announcements are being tuned early in the morning with asional audible tones.
There was a bit of energy in the morning reading, and the students fought against the thunderous hello sound, which resulted in the bell ringing and everyones collective throats being overwhelmed and standing up to receive water.
As a result, as soon as the bell rang and the chemistry teacher stepped on stage, the Second set of national primary school students radio gymnastics, the eagle takes off started to y.
The students looked back at the wall clock and wondered if God had shown up and fast-forwarded the time to recess.
But apparently, they thought a bit too much about it.
Chi Xiaochis tablemate turned his head in dismay: Whats the point of flying in the middle of the morning?
Chi Xiaochi : The early bird gets the worm.
The same table sighed long and loudly, A bunch of kids.
Chi Xiaochisment was, Brother, if I remember correctly, you should have just arrived here two years ago from there.
Tablemate: Two years is not a year.
Chi Xiaochi thought about it, thought it made sense, and didnt contradict him again.
The tablemate buried his head in his chemistry textbook for a while and snapped his head up, Oh, I remember. When I was at school this morning, I saw a lot of parentsing from next door, it seems like theres a summer sports day today.
The backseat heard it and said in surprise, Nuts. Its July.
Its the Olympics soon, so were responding to the national call for all the activities. The table said, And I heard theyre having a fun sports day, with a radio exercisepetition at the beginning, and then kangaroo jumps and two-man three-legged things. To put it bluntly, its just fun.
After everyone had expressed their envy of the brats, they were going to return to reality and read in peace, but who knew that after the first take off, the daisies would soon start the second take off.
Chi Xiaochi thought something was wrong: Do they do the radio exercises as a group or do they do them one ss at a time?
Table: This dad doesnt know either.
Thetter proved to be correct.
Because they yed the fledgling eagle taking off about ten times in a row next and the announcement could be faintly heard, Thank you to Year X, ss X for a wonderful performance.
Afterparing voices with the radio for a while, the chemistry teacher wisely chose to give up.
After a while, it seemed that the volume of the announcements stopped being so reckless because the school teacher had gone to intervene, but the hearts of the people, which had been scattered into a coil of sand, were now alive with raised dust.
As soon as the bell rang, many students ran out into the corridor, carrying their textbooks rolled up into volumes to use as megaphones and wrestle with the primary school across the street.
There is help avable.
Student Lu XX, go to the register, your mother is waiting for you at the register with two cans of Wan Chai milk!
Mr. Lu X, are you lost? The radio has been shouting at you for ten fucking minutes!
There is also a mix of mischief in the mix.
Five spicemb feet, marinated pigs feet!
Collect the hair! Collect the long hair!
Chi Xiaochi opens the window and looks out over a campus life he has never seriously experienced before.
The heads, shaved to a mere stubble, bounced around the railings in a flurry, like ck and white keys on a piano.
It was a wonderful dream.
When he returned to his seat and unscrewed his ss of water, he saw Chi Xiaochi staring intently out of the window and kicked him in the butt: What are you thinking about?
In the past, he would never have dared to do such a transgressive action to this shy or high strung tablemate, for one thing, he didnt know her well, and for another, he was afraid of being cut by a girl.
Chi Xiaochi took the rare opportunity of being Wen Qing, an age when even the second year of illness is easily forgotten and forgiven, to say, Have you seen outside?
The table nodded, See, its all my son.
Chi Xiaochi also tries to be strong Wen Qing goes on: I thought of a song
The half sip of water that the table had just taken wasted on Chi Xiaochis back.
Chi Xiaochi : What are you doing.
The tablemate wiped his mouth, Sorry, I thought you were going to sing.
Chi Xiaochi : Whats wrong with me singing. Youve heard me sing?
Tablemate: Thats not true. But we all learned your erhu at the New Years Day partyst year.
Chi Xiaochi had long since forgotten this, and it was only when she looked up the memories of the original Chi Xiaochi that she remembered that this had happened to her.
At the New Years Eve party six months ago, their ss yed a card draw trivia game.
As a first step, everyone wrote the names of everyone in the ss on small slips of paper and grouped the pile together,belled A.
Step 2: Write small slips of paper on all the locations in the ss, such as the windowsill, the lectern and the desks, grouping them together andbelling them B.
Step 3: Write small notes on some of the poses, such as splits, handstands, duck squats, and gather them together, marked with a C.
Step 4: Write small notes on the performance items, such as singing, dancing, ying the erhu, grouping them together and marking them D.
After breaking up all the ABCD slips of paper, the MC will randomly draw one of the four piles of slips of paper to spell out aplete sentence, and the person who is drawn must perform as instructed by the pieced together slips of paper.
A total of ten people were drawn to perform and Chi Xiaochi was the glorious winner when the ninth one was drawn.
He drew a rare normal content for the show.
Chi Xiaochi , on the windowsill, with his legs crossed, ying the erhu.
is better than thest unlucky person who splits the podium reciting Farewell to the Bridge.
When Chi Xiaochi was in primary school, he had a fondness for Bings erhu when he was studying Reflecting the Moon in the Erquan, and he secretly made some strings from cotton wool. This time, for the New Years Day party, a female student brought in her familys erhu, which he had been coveting for some time, and to his surprise, he won the erhu in a lottery.
Before he went on, he gave a fist bump to the group with great pride and ambition: A dedication.
At the end of the song, all was silent in the half of the building where he was.
The girl who had brought her erhu cried and felt up in distress to examine her erhu, thinking it had been sawn off.
The next day, Chi Xiaochi was surrounded by the ss next door. Look, theres the one who yed the piano like a decoration yesterday.
The girls pointed at him and said, Thats cute.
Chi Xiaochi took a long time to speak when he saw his past self in his memory: I was ying the erhu for the first time.
Ooooh, thats you ying the erhu. The same table said, That erhu screams like you beat it.
Chi Xiaochi couldnt hold back any longer and burst outughing. The more heughed, the lower he bent, and the more he slumped over the table, unable to straighten his back at all.
His tablemate nudged his shoulder, Hey, you got a cramp?
Chi Xiaochi shakes his head and buries his face in the crook of his arm, rubbing away the tears ofughter from the corners of his eyes.
He had such a happy time when he was little.
Even he forgot about it.
Chapter 249 - A Perfect New World (XIII)
With all thismotion, the second period was basically impossible.
The radio was kept under control, but there was no limit to the volume of the children, especially as they were having fun and screaming like bombs had been dropped on a chicken factory.
The English teachers spirits had obviously been sufficiently battered during the first lesson, as she taught in her usual pitch to the sound of cocks, with a look of self-loathing.
Compared to the fric Second High School, the atmosphere at First High School is much better than that of Second High School, which is also due to close in two days.
Lou Ying, yed by 089, is sitting in the middle of the third row of the ss, the best seat in the ss.
His head was bowed and he was lightly carving something with a fine needle, his movements and expression were idle and less focused than usual, thus attracting the attention of the maths teacher.
Lou Ying has been the star of hope for almost all the teachers at YCIS, and every teacher is secretly hoping to add to his or her professional resume with this rare student. The day before yesterday, he had already caused a small storm in the teaching team when he suddenly took leave due to his mental state, and today he came back to ss with such a distracted look.
He knocked on the board, Lou Ying , youe up.
089 looked up a little puzzled, Hmm?
Seeing his uncharacteristic lethargy, the maths teacher had a bit of a headache and had to repeat his request, Come up and do a demonstration and solve this problem for everyone.
089 slowly gets to the lectern, goes over the questions the teacher has just read over, and begins to write the steps of the answer in an organised manner.
The chalk rubs against the ckboard, sifting down fine dust along the way.
Having solved the beginning, he took the ckboard eraser again and erased all that he had just written down.
His previous answers were exactly right in terms of ideas and steps, and the teacher, seeing that Lou Ying was still the same Lou Ying, had put his mind at rest and was surprised to see him erase his written answers again, Hey
089 inclined his head, I thought of a simpler way.
It is possible to write at least five fewer steps in the derivation process than you have just done.
Afterpleting the question and answer process, he returned to his seat under the envious eyes of his ssmates and continued with his private work.
When he first entered the system, 089 was deployed by Lord GOD, who put him in charge of the lottery and forbade him to participate in field work.
One of the most important reasons is that 089 is so concerned with his own personal life and ideals that he never minds what others think of him or look at him, hence the first impression he gives is that he is goofy, as if he can be easily held and controlled, and is suitable for an important position where it is easy for Lord GOD to move around.
Not to mention Lord GODspse in judgement, even 089s parents had once dismissed him as an unintelligent child.
until the first time I got his report card.
When I was writing Wen as a child, I talked about my future aspirations and other children wrote that they wanted to be a policeman or a scientist, while 089 wrote that my lifelong dream was to be someones father.
This Wen chapter was read as a joke to the whole ss by thenguage teacher.
When we were young, we always joked with each other about being a father, but when we grew up, we knew the weight of the word father and understood how to get along with each other, so we naturally forgot the absurdity of our youth.
But 089 never forgets.
Ten yearster, 089 Ji Feihong, became the only person in the ss to realise his dream.
No one thought a person with a high school entrance exam score of 700 and near perfect marks in maths and physics should apply for the kindergarten teacher course, but Ji Feihong did.
He took his kindergarten teachers certificate and returned to his familys orphanage.
He is the father of all the children here and he can make them have a warm andfortable home again.
At the age of 24, Ji Feihong was killed in a car ident.
Since then, he has had a new home in another ce.
In fact, this time it was Chi Xiaochi who had the wrong idea.
This is a world that Lord GOD did not send 089 to, but he volunteered himself toe and take his ce after hearing that 061 hade to a parallel world.
He had an important job to do.
When the bell rang for the second period, many students flung themselves onto their desks to catch up on their sleep, while 089 got up and entered the mens toilet cubicle.
After making sure the door was locked, 089 closed his eyes.
When he opened his eyes again, he had shifted himself into a room that he had once known all too well.
The room is quite empty and clean because of the minimal clutter, except for the walled bookcases that surround it on three sides, and the thousands of books in the private collection that are disyed on them, which make the ce slightly different.
089 stood in the room and nced at his watch.
Because the teacher had dyed the ss by two minutes, at full count he now had only seven minutes of recess time and, for quality reasons, he could not always upy the bathroom and interfere with others addressing their normal physical needs.
So, he only had three minutes to do what he wanted to do.
However, for him, three minutes was enough.
Sure enough, within a few moments, there were familiar footsteps from outside.
089 is not misremembered.
At this point in his life, he would have just finished his second lesson and let the bears out to y while he went to his room for his usual snack and refreshment.
The next second, the door to the room was pushed open from outside.
Ji Feihong, the Ji Feihong of this world, stands in the doorway, staring at 089 with Lou Yings skin on top.
Ji Feihong took a step back to confirm that this was indeed his bedroom before speaking to the young student in front of him and asking, you are?
089 Singr: Do you want to go abroad?
Ji Feihong : Huh?
089: If you go abroad and find a man, you may save his life, will you go?
Ji Feihong scratches her hair: Is this some kind of trick game?
089 repeated his question, Will you go?
Ji Feihong straightened his face slightly: Seriously?
089: Yes, seriously.
Ji Feihong nodded without hesitation, Of course Ill go then.
089 handed over the post-it notes he had prepared: Everything relevant, Ive written on them. He lived in Eastern Europe, in the Ukrainian state of Kiev. There is a boulevard near the most famous St. Andrews Church there, and his family lives at number 66 in the Podil block at the end of the east boulevard. His mother is of Chinese descent and his Chinese Wen is very good, so there is no need to worry aboutmunication barriers. His full name is Zhuang Changting and his English Wen name is Ryan, Zhuang Ruian, aged 27. When you get there, all you have to do is ask about him and youll know where he is.
Hes a good looking guy. At the mention of the mans name, 089s voice unconsciously softened and lightened, white hair, white eyshes, just bad eyes and a congenital heart condition. You have to remind him that on September 8 next year, he must be hospitalised, well observed, for three days, and not leave during that time. It was in the early hours of September 11 that he died. Remember that?
Ji Feihong surveyed the note in his hand, Remember. So how do I convince him that Im telling the truth?
089: Thats your business.
Ji Feihong was quick to say, OK.
089: Thank you.
Is it convenient to tell me who you are? Ji Feihong clutched the note in his palm, A time traveler? Or someone from the future?
089 stopped exining and grabbed thest bit of time to inform him of another most important matter: And you, remember not to drive out around the end of August next year. Even if you must drive, be careful of tired drivers.
The three minutes he had booked for himself were quicklying to a head.
089 pushed open the bathroom door and had just returned to sit in the ssroom when the handover signal came from 061 three times in half a minute in Lord GOD space.
089 smiled.
Thest time I saw 61 so impatient was when he first figured out how he felt about Chi Xiaochi before he formatted it.
He pressed the handover button.
In the next moment, 089 changed back into his white and ck work outfit and stood at the Lord GOD spaces handover point.
Taking advantage of this point in the handover, the pair quickly exchanged the messages they already had.
Have you received your award?
Hmm. Youve met Ji Feihong of that world too?
Just got it done, everything that needs to be ounted for. Took three minutes.
Three minutes? Lou Ying was a bit taken aback, You teleported in and out in front of him?
Uh-huh.
Arent you afraid youll scare him if you suddenly disappear?
It wont. Nothing would scare me.
Are you sure hes going to be there?
If it were me, Id be there.
So confident?
Sure.
089s tone is as confident as ever.
There are times when this over-confidence always makes you want to punch him, but other times, it gives him an unspeakable charm throughout.
089 said, myself, I know it well.
Lou Ying gives him a pat on the shoulder.
Im about to leave. 089 said, Brainflower has probably been trying to squeeze me hardtely, and has given me a lot of substitute assignments. I still have over 200 missions to go, and I dont know when Ill be teleporting. I didnt think Id be able to do something good for me and 23 on the other side of the world before I left, no less.
Lou Ying raised his eyes and realised that it was almost time, the forced teleportation was about to open, and was just about to say some goodbyes when 089 took his wrist in his hand.
He said softly, I have also brought my daughter-inw some gifts to meet her. My father is poor and has nothing to give, so I have left the things in the storage room for you two. You mustnt steal it.
Meanwhile, the teacher on Chi Xiaochis side has given up resistance to theughter of the children next door and has opted to let them study on their own.
Chi Xiaochi also found a redundant item in his warehouse.
He had counted all the items in the warehouse, and the sudden appearance of an extra item was naturally striking.
Chi Xiaochi peeled back and found it to be a bag of Mimis shrimp strips with a note more prominent than itself: For my dear daughter-inw.
Chi Xiaochi tore the note off and took the shrimp strips out, giving the bag a gentle shake.
A ttering mishmash of snacks emanates from inside.
My tablemate was unmotivated to study when his eyes nced at the rattle and lit up, You actually have this good stuff? Here, confiscate it.
Chi Xiaochi said, 82.
Tablemate: The ones from the year of the founding had to be confiscated too.
Chi Xiaochi : Open your hand and Ill give you a share.
Tablemate: Look at your pettiness.
Chi Xiaochi : Ill give you a chance to reorganise yournguage.
Tablemate: Dad.
Chi Xiaochi was joking around with his tablemates when he poked his hand into the bag of shrimp sticks and unexpectedly touched something hard and unusual in the far corner.
He grabbed a small handful of shrimp sticks and gave them to his tablemates, then the rest to the front and back of the table, leaving himself with an empty bag with only a few sticks left, a small disk, and a dozen grains of rice.
Its rice, or crystal clear raw rice.
The rice has delicate lettering carved into it, and it is not clear when 089 secretly worked out such a craft.
Chi Xiaochi ces the rice carving on his textbook and studies it with his head down.
Before, 61 was given to me before it was formatted.
Back in the day, 61 put this in a snack for me.
Ive been saving it for so long, its time to return it to its rightful owner.
32-bit password, not your or his initials.
All-spelling allophones, Morse code, every existing way of solving cryptograms Ive tried.
Dont waste your time.
Its not either of you twos birthday.
Its not the morphing encryption of your birthday. Ive tried any existing encryption of the number series as well.
Its not your parents birthday.
Not the file codes, school numbers and lucky numbers that appear in any of your lives.
Not your film title abbreviation.
Not the point in time when you used to kiss someone in a movie.
Not with any of the numbers I associate with 23.
Ill do my best to crack it for you.
Watch and eat it, Ive disinfected it.
Chi Xiaochi finished reading it and thought, 089 this is really trying.
Also, he probably thought he was really close to leaving Lord GOD space to risk entrusting him with something like this.
089 was even so afraid of being observed by Lord GOD that he was afraid to pass it into himself as a datum.
It is not until you hold something like this in the palm of your hand that Chi Xiaochi takes on a sinking sense of reality.
He had always thought he was sober enough before, but never before had he been poured with cold water like this, with nothing but biting coldness all over his body.
He actually did immerse himself in the world.
All around there is the clickety-ck of little hamsters.
Chi Xiaochi doesnt have any familiar friends, doesnt have any middle school or high school reunions, and has only had one Lucas around all these years.
He is surrounded by those that belong to Chi Xiaochi but not Chi Xiaochi.
It was a bit of a bad feeling, reminding him of the distant past, the con man who had told him to wait until three in the morning.
Chi Xiaochi did not have a very good time.
Hes got a sick private life.
At first it was just a matter of receiving hundreds of roses and having letters stuffed with love and covered with lip marks sent to the office.
Later, a $100,000-plus car pulled up in front of Chi Xiaochis house, with Chi Xiaochi movies ying on the car TV inside and used condoms thrown all over the front and back seats.
Chi Xiaochi called the police, but the police were slow to catch the man.
The other man was a very experienced man who knew how to conceal his features and whereabouts, and the car he had parked in front of Chi Xiaochis house was stolen.
The seriousness of the incident gradually escted.
One day, Chi Xiaochi found a small, square piece of toilet paper wrapped in his takeaway.
Once turned over, a thin de stained with an unknown bloodstainy inside.
Written in blood inside the toilet paper were fourrge, dark red letters, Look at me.
Lucas was so frightened that he cursed and dragged Chi Xiaochi for a medical check-up and sent the de forboratory tests, fearing that the other party had some kind of contagious disease.
The test results came back with human blood, and it was good to see that after the tests, the possibility of the other party having an infectious disease was tentatively ruled out, but the corresponding blood type could not be found in the current DNA database.
The day the test results came back, the private student sent a private message to Chi Xiaochis Weibo ount using a small number.
Is my blood good to eat.
If you like it, Ill make blood tofu and give it to you next time.
As a result, the day after sending these two messages, the police informed us that the private student had been caught and was in ICU after being beaten up so badly.
was so close to passing away on the spot.
Lucas has been sleeping with Chi Xiaochi every day since the appearance of the bastard, and has been with him for so many days, and when he received the news, he was so proud of himself that he said he would use his old mans connections to sue the bastard and put him in jail for half his life to collect soap.
As a result, Lucas had just left Chi Xiaochis house when a private tweet came through: You dont have to worry, he wonte back.
The private message paused for about half an hour, as if hesitating about something.
Chi Xiaochi watched as he typed and deleted, deleted and typed again, and found the man a bit amusing.
Finally, the result of his half hour sent over, Dont you be afraid.
Chi Xiaochi thought this man was quirky, and that there must be another Wen.
Sure enough, after this, he would say something to Chi Xiaochi every day.
Unlike his fans, who were all about typing in, Chi Xiaochi thought this was the first time hed ever been a fan, which was both adolescent and funny.
Then Chi Xiaochi couldnt stand it any longer and asked him one day before he went to bed, What the hell are you going to type?
There was a quick reply, Wanted to say good night.
Chi Xiaochi : Ah, that said, good night.
The other side probably stopped typing for fear of annoying him, but Chi Xiaochi could not stop looking at his phone.
I dont know why, but Chi Xiaochi always cared for him a little.
He even gave the other party a nickname, typing in progress.
During that time, he had just finished a film, and for his own safety, Lucas schedule for him was not too intensive, so he had a rare moment of free time, which he simply spent chatting with interested online friends.
The person on the other end seems to be busy too, but if Chi Xiaochi replies to him, he will always reply in seconds.
The rtionship between the two did not develop very far, they only asionally had a chat.
He didnt look like a fan who was desperate to confess his love, nor did he look like an unorthodox wanderer, but rather like someone who hade to make friends with his idol.
Chi Xiaochi doesnt hate him.
And so their casual acquaintance continued for two months.
Until that day, when the other person sent a sapphire ring, saying that he intended to give it to his beloved.
The ring is a first-ss piece in terms of design and colour, and there is nothing bad about it, except that it is so expensive that it would be a pain in the neck to buy it from Chi Xiaochi.
To be honest, I really like this ring, Chi Xiaochi.
He said, Its expensive.
The other person said, Its fairly affordable. Like it?
Chi Xiaochi : Ask me if I like to do something.
The other person said, Ill buy it for you if you like.
Chi Xiaochi is more than twice as sensitive to this sort of thing after his experience with the private student rice, and after catching a whiff of something wrong, he decided to stop talking to him.
The other party also quickly recognised that he had crossed the line and sent a hasty apology, Im sorry, it was abrupt.
I saw this ring today and liked it so much I thought Id send it to you.
I shouldnt say things like that.
Looking at his words, Chi Xiaochi felt an indescribable distraction and picked up his phone, intending to ck out the other party.
He is not capable of developing any kind of intimate rtionship and he should not hold anyone back or give anyone that illusion.
Its been a dizzying two months for him.
The other party seemed to have sensed something and hastily edited a message and sent it over.
As soon as Chi Xiaochi swept those four words out of the corner of her eye, her whole body was confused.
Im Lou Ying.
Chi Xiaochi blew up on the spot.
He instantly typed down arge curse and was just about to send it when the next text message came from over there, When I was a child, I told you that my mother left with my brother or sister in her womb. You managed tofort me by borrowing the dance team girls clothes from school to wear.
Chi Xiaochi is dumbfounded.
All his shrewdness evaporated out of thin air with his brain in that moment, and he typed dumbly, How did you know?
Im Lou Ying, he said gently.
Chi Xiaochi said, I dont believe it.
It was a phrase that was said over and over again by him countless times that night.
The man over there kindly said, piece by piece, what only he and Lou knew.
By the end of the day, Chi Xiaochi was shedding tears and saying, I dont believe it.
The other party hesitated for a while before making up his mind and extending an invitation in a gentlemanly manner, Do you have time this Sunday evening at 7:30. Ill be waiting for you in the Western restaurant on the TV tower.
From Tuesday to Sunday, Chi Xiaochi took a long time to digest the news.
The other man wouldnt say what hed been doing over the years, saying it was a work secret that couldnt be revealed, but he said that over the years hed oftene back to see Xiaochi and that he knew everything that had happened to him and how hard hed been working.
These simple words were so sweet that Chi Xiaochi rolled around in bed with her mobile phone.
As the day drew nearer, Chi Xiaochi went from being skeptical to being as happy as a child before a spring trip.
He had booked a table three days in advance, cancelled all his engagements and called Lucas early on Sunday morning to ask him to advise him on what to wear to his date.
Lucas doesnt know why Chi Xiaochi is so happy, but he loves seeing Chi Xiaochi like this: My baby looks good no matter what.
Chi Xiaochi, however, was not satisfied and changed his altered school uniform for a sweatshirt, a white shirt and finally a slim-fitting mini-suit to show Brother Lou how good he would look when he grew up.
At six oclock on Sunday evening he arrived at the restaurant and went to the table he had booked.
The colour of his suit matched perfectly with the tablecloth and cutlery.
The table was decorated with Chi Xiaochis pre-ordered oxalis garnished with frangipani flowers, fresh with dew dripping off, perfect.
But this is not enough to satisfy Chi Xiaochi.
He double-checks the position of his little bow tie, checks that the wine on the table is awake and that the sses and bowls are set correctly.
He initially ordered napkins arranged in the shape of roses, but at seven fifteen called the waiter and reced the roses with sailboats.
As he watched the minute hand slide a little closer to half past seven, Chi Xiaochi, his hands clenched and his fists in hisp like a student, sat upright and waited reverently for his hope toe.
Chapter 250 - A Perfect New World (XIV)
It was a long night.
It was so long that Chi Xiaochi found it hard to believe when he remembered itter.
After half past seven he looked frequently at the door, but only waited time and again for the waiter who asked him if he was going to serve the food.
Chi Xiaochi hadnt eaten lunch and was now a bit hungry. He wanted to order a sd, but thought it would be insincere to eat before he arrived, so he politely turned down the waiter and said he would wait.
The room is ssically decorated in European style, with Wildes poems on the walls, written in floral script.
After memorising the poem by heart, Chi Xiaochi, bored out of her mind, turns her head to make a face at herself in the floor-to-ceiling window.
When the dew of the eustoma dried, he dipped it in lemonade and sprinkled it on the petals.
At eight oclock, he sent a private message to the person whose name was a string of random jumbled symbols.
Im already here. Chi Xiaochi tried to look upbeat, I guess youre already downstairs.
He takes a ss of red wine and counts the 132 neon lights of various sizes outside the window before looking down at his phone.
No response.
Chi Xiaochi checked the road conditions and found no traffic jams in the vicinity.
He looked up the records and confirmed that their appointment was indeed for 7.30 this evening.
Chi Xiaochi began to ramble.
He wondered, if he was in a game now, whether he would need to create a trigger to get out of a new plot line.
Was it because his bow tie wasnt hung well enough, was it because there was a little dust on his shoes now?
Maybe helle through the door just in time to tie his bow tie, wipe off the dust, and look up again.
But when he straightened up, the door was still ajar.
Outside there is the clink of cups and tes and the faint sound of human voices and a faint Happy Birthday songing from outside.
Everything was none of his business.
Chi Xiaochi picks up her phone and edits a private message, How long until youe?
His index finger rested on the send button for a long time before he moved his finger back to the keyboard and deleted the sentence.
He typed in four words, Are you lying to me.
Without waiting to type Wen, Chi Xiaochi immediately deleted the first four words, pretending that nothing had happened, that the thought had never urred to him.
The final words he sent out were, Ill wait until youe.
Chi Xiaochi waited until the 132 neon lights went out one by one.
At three oclock in the morning, it was as if he were sitting in the only house with light in the city, while the outside was filled with a tidal wave of darkness.
After finishing three bottles of red wine, the waiter pushed the door open.
Seeing that it was not Lou Ying, Chi Xiaochi leaned back on the cushion and looked at him with slightly drunken eyes, just as he was about to repeat that he did not need to serve, he heard the waiter politely say, Sir, we are closing. Your
Chi Xiaochi is silent.
He whispered, Go away and leave a light on for me.
His voice was too low for the waiter to hear, What did you say, sir?
Nothing. Chi Xiaochi lowered her eyes to her reflection in the floor-to-ceiling window and let out a softugh, Pay the bill.
The waiter went to make the order.
Chi Xiaochi lifts a hand to rub his eyes and picks up his phone.
The most recent private message with him stopped an hour ago and was sent by him with no reply.
Thest dozen or so entries have been ridiculously silly self-questions from him alone.
Even so, Chi Xiaochi is careful to ask for advice: Can Ie back tomorrow?
This time, he received a quick reply from the other side.
You cannot send a message due to the other partys settings.
There was a crisp crack of ss in the box.
The waiter, who had turned back with the list, was startled at the sound, quickened his pace and pushed open thepartment door C
On the floor were the guests recently emptied bottles of red wine, probably identally knocked off the corner of the table when they fell, pieces of sharp breakage falling into the shag of the carpet, reflecting the shattered, watery barge of light in the crystal light.
The waiter was busy saying, Sir, dont move, be careful of getting hurt. Ill have someonee and clean it up right away.
The guest sat in his seat, one hand on the table, shaking slightly, Excuse me. Is there a broom.
The waiter quickly rang the notification bell, Sir, please dont move. Just a moment.
Chi Xiaochi bent down and picked up all therge pieces from the floor, stacked them one by one and ced them in the corner of the table.
After signing the order, he pulled his suit jacket, which had been ironed without a single wrinkle, up over his arm and walked slowly out the door with his hands in his pockets.
Chi Xiaochi felt a slight darkness in front of him as he walked out of the tower, where the lift workers were off duty, and looked back to see that the only light still on in the tower had disappeared.
Chi Xiaochi took the darkness for granted and walked aimlessly for a while along the dimly litmpposts under the road, suddenly too tired to move, too tired to even hail a taxi or call one.
He dialed one of the only two phone numbers he could remember: Lucas, call thepany car toe and pick me up.
When Lucas came to pick him up, Chi Xiaochi was sitting by the road in front of a mobile phone shop, bent over and with his face buried in his knees.
Lucas seems to have taken advantage of his vacationst night to change his hair colour, with the ends dyed a light powder blue and smelling a little of hair dye on him.
He came out in a hurry, still wearing his favourite bunny pyjamas.
Chi Xiaochi looked up at him, Nice haircut, Mr Tony.
For the first time, Lucas didnt correct him and hurried down from the car and knelt in front of him, My ancestor, whats wrong with you? Werent you out meeting friends?
Pigeonholed.
Chi Xiaochi summed up his nearly nine-hour wait in three words before trying to stand up, but his face paled slightly and he held his leg, not daring to move: numb.
Lucas, who is a neat freak, hesitates for a moment but sits down next to Chi Xiaochi with a broken face: Then lean on me.
Chi Xiaochiughs, Im telling you, there are probably still paparazzi following me around. The headlines are still about buying drinks on the street, and when I lean on this, tomorrows headlines will be about a popr movie star sneaking up on his agent.
Fuck you, Rattler. Lucas said, With the amount of money we have, Im the one whos submarining you.
Chi Xiaochi poked him, Isnt that usually the old mother.
Lucas: Fuck off. Read the context and understand. Today Im your old man.
He snatched the tens of thousands of dors worth of suits from Chi Xiaochis hand, balled them up into a pillow and ced it on his right shoulder: I know your stink, here, lean on it.
Chi Xiaochi asks, Are you really not afraid to film? Its going to cost PR money.
Lucas said, Shoot, let them shoot, let them shoot and get over it. Its not like Im at a disadvantage to be rumoured with you anyway.
Chi Xiaochi then really leaned in.
He called Lucas: O Tony.
Lucas: Are you looking to die.
Chi Xiaochi asked him, Have you ever had that feeling? A person who knows hes being yed, but still has that little bit of hope that theres a chance hes not being yed.
Lucas agrees, Yeah, I feel that way when Im kryptonite and draw cards.
Chi Xiaochi : Do you think this man is stupid?
Lucas asserted, Big dumbass.
Chi Xiaochi was amused and couldnt stopughing.
Lucas looked at him sideways, So, is the big dork going back? Weve got some soup at home.
Chi Xiaochi straightened up, Back.
Over the next few days, Lucas stayed by his side, calling the PR department to sort out the nights troubles and scolding Chi Xiaochi for the liar in various ways.
He did the best he could.
Its just that even Lucas doesnt understand how Chi Xiaochi spent those nine hours.
Hearing things from someone, even if the narrator is moving, can neverpare to experiencing them first hand.
Whats more, what he heard was nothing more than a flippant remark by Chi Xiaochi.
CI was tricked into meeting someone posing as a good friend from the past, waited for hours in vain and in the end, he cked me out.
Chi Xiaochi is not used to showing his wounds and telling people how good his best friend is to him.
He is an adult and knows what is right and what is wrong. He knows thatmunication is the way to open his heart, that he can do exercise instead of taking sleeping pills if he cant sleep, and that smoking causes lung cancer.
He was just toozy to do it for Chi Xiaochi.
Peoples sorrows and joys are never interchangeable, so Chi Xiaochi has made himself an ind.
Suddenly, one day, because of an ident, he came into a whole new world. He has to live on with someone elses face and identity, so he dares not muddle through and get by.
He learns to do the right thing and n the future for each host as best he can.
Because she knows what it is like to be unhappy, Chi Xiaochi wants them to be happy.
As a result, in a roundabout way, he ended up back in his own parallel world.
This is not a desert ind, it is a huge paradise.
It was the familiarity of being surrounded by everything he had ever known, and it was this familiarity, which he could fully immerse himself in, that was so addictive.
Honestly, what is different about this world from any other world.
In the final analysis, the hundred hustle and bustle and youthful prosperity of this world did not belong to him.
When Chi Xiaochi came back to his senses, he was surprised to find that he was habitually pinching the flesh of his inner arm.
He was taken aback and immediately released his hand and pressed up against the back of it with his other hand.
It was an old problem of his, and he was often guilty of it when his mind strayed.
Lucas has corrected him so many times that sometimes when he takes his clothes off for magazine covers, Lucas is like, Oh my God, whats wrong with you? Who beat you up?
Chi Xiaochi blurted out, I went to boxing practice.
Lucas: Boxing to the inner thighs? What kind of porno boxing? Im going to report it.
Lucas has always told him what to do, but in the end, there is nothing he can do about Chi Xiaochi.
Because even Chi Xiaochi has never thought about what it would be like to be Chi Xiaochi properly.
Later, this problem was naturally corrected as I switched to someone elses body and couldnt do as I pleased.
Chi Xiaochi thinks that this is probably why Lord GOD sent him down to this world.
After all, of all the roles hes yed, Chi Xiaochi is the only one hes failed at.
Suddenly, Chi Xiaochis desk was knocked a few centimetres askew, waking him from his hallucinatory dream.
The table and the seat in front of them had some kind of conflict and were kicking each others stools.
The girl at the table called the girl in front of her a backstabber and she was beaten with a rolled up textbook.
Chi Xiaochi took a break from his emotions, swept up the rice carving left in his palm 089, put it in his mouth and served it down with water from a ss of water.
He wanted to call out to Lou for some peace of mind, but remembered that 089 was now on duty there, so he swallowed his words and just looked down and smiled.
The Lord GOD space, in a moment, is filled with a myriad of gases and dust, like a small neb, pulled by gravity, with cosmic wandering debris swirling around it, but on closer inspection, a film-like motion picture shimmers and flows between the dust, passing over it silently frame by frame.
Each piece of dust is the story of a persons life.
Lord GOD has just returned from the General System and has not yet transformed from a human body into a giant suspended brain, so his body is extremely small within therge space between.
It was because he did not like the feeling of insignificance that he chose for himself the brain, a form of work that was at least dignified in appearance.
He asked the AI, All in their ce?
The AI replied, Yes. 061 has gone back and 089 is back on duty.
LORD GOD Hmmm.
The AI paused for a moment and spoke up to ask, Are you really not worried?
Lord GOD renders a dusty object to his eyes, examines it for two seconds and loses interest, waving it away with his hand: Whats the worry?
AI: You are moving too much. As a rule, the worlds are supposed to be progressively more difficult, they dont schedule thest one as a C level difficulty
Thats how I award good employees. Lord GOD said with a smirk, Hes gotten to so many random hard times before and solved them all on his own, is it wrong for me to wish him a safe transition in hisst world?
AI: With all due respect
LORD GOD : Youve said it straight enough.
The AI missed the irony in Lord GODs words and said to himself, Combined with the previous anomalous data, its too likely that 061 will report it.
Let him report it. Lord GOD examined a speck of dust in front of him, He doesnt remember, anyway, what he himself was dealt with forst time.
The AI is silent.
He knew that Lord GOD was acquainted with Inspector R99, who was directly responsible for the g recovery system in the inspectorate.
The AI reminded him, You can have R99 call back his report, but you cant find a reason to format him like you did back then.
After all, Lord GOD couldnt have found a good reason to take it down without the brainy lovebrain host reporting 061, who had asked him for leave, for being away from work.
There are reasons. Lord GOD said, Why do you think, I made that agreement with him that allowed him to have his true form in all worlds?
The AI doesnt speak.
LORD GOD waved away two more disinterested specks of dust: That agreement, I didnt even send it to headquarters. To put it bluntly, it was a scrap of paper.
With all the irregrities hes done in these worlds, plus his rtionship with Chi Xiaochi all I have to do is write up a report on his actions in any of them and submit it, and its more than enough to destroy him, not to mention formatting.
The AI sighed slightly, Its better not to destroy it. Theres always a shortage of people in the system
I know. Lord GOD said, Hes a great employee. So hell forget where hes going back to.
If he had any sense, he should have stayed in that world with Chi Xiaochi for as long as he could.
Having said that about 061, Lord GOD then asked, How many more missions are due in 089?
The AI checked the data and replied, 212 times.
Try to get him as much work as possible. Lord GOD said, It does seem to be getting more and more work these days. You need a second-inmand.
The next ss was PE, which would normally have been split between other subject teachers, but for the special reasons of the day, the PE teacher made an exception and rejoined the ss.
The P.E. teacher at the second school has always been irresponsible, and after a token assembly and roll call, it was time for everyone to have a free spell.
The same table invited him to y basketball.
Chi Xiaochi said, No.
Tablemate: What do you mean no? No fight?
Chi Xiaochi : No.
Tablemate: So what are you growing so tall for? Youre holding the sky down?
Chi Xiaochi: To make you short. Did you learn thenguage Wen.
The same table hammered Chi Xiaochi: Damn it. The organisation has given you a difficult and honourable task, to fill in for the other team and be my undercover agent.
Chi Xiaochi and he signed this obscene partnership agreement before sitting on a wooden bench on the edge of the field to rest, his head resting on the backrest, staring up at the sky.
Its not that he cant y basketball, hes just a bit tired.
However, Chi Xiaochi was on the sidelines for less than ten minutes before an under-strength yer from the opposing team came off.
When he got up on the field, his table gave him a thumbs up.
Chi Xiaochi gives a thumbs up.
Chi Xiaochi used to do a film about an injured basketball yer and practiced with a professional coach for a long time toplete a few moves, and then went for a run on the basketball court from time to time to work up a sweat.
Although he hasnt yed basketball for a long time and doesnt have much of a feel for shooting, he still has the skills to carry the ball over the top plus y match-ups when hes moving around.
He was so tall that his tablemates had to chase Chi Xiaochi around day after day, shouting at him to slow down and shout at him that he was a rabbit.
Chi Xiaochis muscles and spirit were much more rxed and his body was warming up after the activity.
At half-time, he ran to the sidelines, took the small half bottle of mineral water he had left over from earlier and poured it over his head, then pulled up his little vest and wiped his face.
As he pulled up his shirt, the whisperedments of the girls in his ss on the sidelines turned steeply into little squeals of excitement.
He sat on the bench, arms pressed into his knees, head down to control the water.
The cool water running over his neck in the hot sun was pleasant and stimted his head to buzz.
Chi Xiaochi gasped, his mind in a bit of a trance.
The memories from earlier still consumed his mind and until now he had not been able to fullye out of them, his heart felt like an empty piece and he always felt ufortable.
He vaguely heard his tablemate call out to him twice, I think it was about to go on or something.
Chi Xiaochi took another moment to slow down and just as he looked up, he saw a basketballnd on the rubber floor not far from him and swirl and bounce straight towards his face.
He didnt think Chi Xiaochi would be able to catch such a simple ball, but the ball went straight for Chi Xiaochis face.
In a moment of despair, he thought, Its over, hes going to be the public enemy of all the girls in the ss.
What basketball yer doesnt get a bump or two from a basketball?
Chi Xiaochi closed his eyes and sort of did a primary guard to take a hard face.
However, the rubbery wind that had hit my face was suddenly stopped.
Chi Xiaochi waited long enough for the pain toe and when he opened his eyes, he saw a hand reaching out from his shoulder and grabbing the entire basketball empty.
Chi Xiaochi turned his head and saw Lou Ying standing behind his chair at some point.
Chi Xiaochi was stunned, as was Lou Ying who saw Chi Xiaochi.
Lou Ying sees Chi Xiaochi with long adult hair, wet with water, falling down her temples, a little water droplets on her eyshes, her face floating with a post-exercise flush, her forehead showing because her hair is wet, looking healthy, young and clean, like a university student.
The two men look at each other for a few seconds and both blush.
Lou Ying missed his catch andnded on the ground, bounced twice and was caught in the arms of his tablemate who had arrived.
Lou Ying looked back and gently admonished, Be careful with the ball.
The tablemate looked at Lou Ying for a second, gave a hey, covered his face with his ball again and asked Chi Xiaochi: Who is this?
Chi Xiaochi : My brother. In high school.
Tablemate: What high school lets out so early?
Lou Ying replied for me, Skipped ss.
The table was dutifully silenced.
To the uninitiated junior high school students, skipping ss is a rather uneptable thing to do, but Lou Ying has a standard good student face, the left side of his face is a good student, and the right side of his face is a proud son, so skipping ss is totally ipatible with his aura.
The same table sniffled and asked Chi Xiaochi, Still fighting?
Chi Xiaochi: Why dont you let my brother y with you? Hes the one who taught me basketball.
No, no. The tablemate resolutely conceded, You two have a good meal and drink, Ill go and pull the others.
Lou Ying naturally took a seat next to Chi Xiaochi after her tablemate left.
And the missing piece of the puzzle in Chi Xiaochis mind has been filled in just right.
Chi Xiaochi looked over at him, You skip ss?
Still not quite sure about you. Ive asked my teacher for leave and Im not going to school until the school year starts. Lou Yings tone was calm, as if he was talking about a simple matter, Ive finished with the system, and Ive been rewarded with 1500 exchange points, which can be exchanged for items that can be exchanged for good sense.
Chi Xiaochi waited for half a day and then Wen: is gone?
Lou Ying : Well, no more.
At the muffled thud of the basketball hitting the ground, Chi Xiaochi leaned back and said, in a feigned relief, You could have just told me through the system.
Lou Ying replied, Because I want to see you.
Chi Xiaochi looked at Lou Ying and thought, Its so hot, it burns his face.
Isnt that a bit abrupt? Lou Ying raised his hand and gently pressed the back of his head, saying gently, Next time Ill be ready with enough reasons to see you again.
Somehow, Chi Xiaochis heart skipped a beat.
Lou Yings tone just now made him think of the person he had tried so hard to forget.
To be honest, they are not very simr.
The person who cheated on him was very young, without the gentle, sure confidence of Lou Ying, and spoke more like a teenager in love for the first time.
Chi Xiaochi doesnt know why he suddenly connected the two.
Is it just because they both use the word abrupt?
Chi Xiaochi recalls a casual conversation he had in the second world with 061, whose identity had not yet been revealed, and his suspicions about Lou Yings true identity.
At that point, the two talked about Lou Yings previous memories.
He said, There was a little ident and it was all forgotten.
He added, I owe a man a date.
And 089 says on Mi Eagles, Lou Brother was formatted.
And before formatting it, he handed a disk to 089.
Chi Xiaochi dips his hand into his trouser pocket and taps the corner of the disk twice, pondering.
Anybination of characters that can be tried, as 089 says, should have been tried.
He gave this to himself rather than to Lou Ying, probably for fear of attracting Lord GODs attention, and because he believed he could crack it.
32-bit password ah.
Lou Ying asked him, Why arent you talking, thinking about something?
Yeah. Chi Xiaochi looked at Lou Ying, Brother, do you think that Zhu Shoucheng is having a bit too smooth a time?
Lou Ying : Hmm?
Chi Xiaochi: He has been teaching for more than 20 years. The oldest child hes ever taught is almost 40 years old. So far, no one hase forward to use him?
Time has changed, I guess. Lou Ying didnt find the question too difficult, Besides, without proof, what can one use? In the end, we just put up with it and let it go.
Chi Xiaochis eyes blinked, not entirely satisfied with the answer, Is he that lucky? Not to mention suing him in court, not even a single ckmailering to his house to spill his guts?
Chapter 251 - A Perfect New World (XV)
This question remained unanswered until Chi Xiaochis summer holiday.
He sat across from Zhu Shoucheng to write Happy Summer Vacation.
After writing a lesson n on hisputer, Zhu Shoucheng poked his head in and asked him, Whats wrong with it?
Chi Xiaochi took a random geometry problem and asked for advice on where to draw the auxiliary line.
He observed Zhu Shoucheng to be an extremely patient person.
It is not surprising that he did not detect Zhu Shouchengs malice when he was a child. During the first three days of tuition, Zhu Shoucheng showed no attempt to overstep the bounds of his authority, not even Chi Xiaochi, who was already wary of him, could find fault with him.
He could only wait.
Like Chi Xiaochi, Zhu Shoucheng is also waiting.
Zhu Shoucheng is an experienced hunter, and Chi Xiaochi is one of the rare good hunters in his career.
If I could make Chi Xiaochi fall in love with him too
If
After helping Chi Xiaochi with his geometry problem, Zhu Shoucheng returned to hisputer and continued to write on his lesson n: Chi Xiaochi,cking fatherly and maternal love, should be cared for emotionally.
At the end of the day, he added todays new edit to a folder called Chi Xiaochi.
Every student he loves will have this exclusive Wen folder on hisputer.
The next day, after Chi Xiaochi came to his home, he held down his workbook, which he was about to open, and, as if he was afraid Chi Xiaochis parents would hear him, he shushed him and said gently, Were not going to study today, so lets go fishing with the teacher.
As he expected, Chi Xiaochi blinked in surprise and astonishment, Fishing?
Zhu Shoucheng knows that few children of Chi Xiaochis age really enjoy studying, preferring to spend a day wandering around aimlessly rather than spending an hour with an exercise book.
Having spent a lot of time with children, Zhu Shouchengs adult personality is mixed with a childishness that is ipatible with his age, which makes it easy for him to give children the illusion that he is in my country and makes them feel quite close to him.
He smiled and said, Yes. The teacher wants to bezy today, I dont want to go to ss, can you stay with the teacher?
To quickly get closer to your child, it is simple to y with him, please him and then share the same secret with him.
Zhu Shoucheng took Chi Xiaochi to one of his regr fishing ponds.
The owner of the fish pond recognised him and when he saw him carrying his fishing rod, he greeted him warmly, Mr Zhu, youve brought your students here to fish again.
Zhu Shoucheng nods his head in greeting to the owner.
And that really got Chi Xiaochi curious.
Zhu Shoucheng looks down and exins with a smile, Teacher likes to fish.
He has researched andpared and fishing is a great activity to bring students to.
Boys of this age rarely fish, they just hear the name as something new and dont usually take the initiative to try it, so they tend to sit around for a while and get restless.
At such times, it is Zhu Shouchengs time to step up to the te.
He is a very good fisherman, he has a hand-made bait and he knows the habits of the fish in this river, so if he changes the bait secretly, a fish will be hooked within five minutes.
At Chi Xiaochis age, children of both sexes are more or less likely to admire people who do things they cant do easily.
About half an hourter, Zhu Shoucheng took Chi Xiaochis rod and fished for him, just as nned, while he spread his legs on a small stool and pped mosquitoes.
The waterfront is always full of mosquitoes, and without Zhu Shouchengs warning, Chi Xiaochi had nothing with her, so Zhu Shoucheng lent Chi Xiaochi the flower lotion she had prepared.
Zhu Shoucheng swallowed gently as he watched the pale green liquid smear across his naked arms and legs, properly restraining the gluttony in his eyes.
Xiaochi, your legs are so white and straight. Zhu Shouchengspliment, which was notced with any carnal desire, was like a genuinepliment, You should go y basketball.
Chi Xiaochi looked down and smoothed his calves, the long, soft muscles curved beautifully under his palms: Im a good basketball yer.
Zhu Shoucheng said, Really? Lets have a sparring session some day?
Chi Xiaochi was surprised: The teacher can y basketball?
At this point, Zhu Shouchengs rod was bent by a fat, stupid fish.
He flung the fish out of the water and dropped it to the ground.
Zhu Shoucheng was satisfied when he saw Chi Xiaochis eyes light up instantly.
He picks up the fish and removes the hook from its mouth, his eyes glowing with the same strange shimmer as the fish.
In the evening, he came home, fell into bed with his clothes on, pulled up his cor and was covered in the garlic aroma of roasted fish.
But Zhu Shoucheng doesnt want to take a bath.
He recalls the way the teenager chewed the fish in the light and the feel of the fish as he peeled off the skin and separated the smooth flesh with his chopsticks.
He was a million times d that he had not given up on this prey before.
Zhu Shoucheng thought that he had been loved once again.
When he was in the right mood, his son called to report the news.
He said he had received strong praise from his superiors for his ns to work in the US and, without incident, was due to leave for the US in about a week for his initial work.
The son expressed his strong reluctance over the phone, saying that the only thing he could not feel at ease with was his elderly father and asked him if he wanted to go abroad with him.
Zhu Shoucheng, guarding his garden, was in springtime and full of sweet love, how could he agree to such a proposal, and gently refused, Yes, as we had agreed before, I will go to you as soon as I retire, and bring the child to you for Meizi in America then, ah.
The son on the other side of the phone got a little choked up and said that Plum would pack his bags for him and that he wanted to get home to his father for two days while he was still in the country.
This has certainly disrupted Zhu Shouchengs strategy.
But he knows how to manage his image quite well, so after putting the phone down, he made a personal trip to the Chi Family and took a two-day leave of absence from Chi Xiaochis parents.
For the next two days, all he could do was peek through the door and watch Xiaochi pass outside, listening to the sound of him descending the stairs two steps at a time and the sound of video game musicing from the room diagonally across the hall, and imagining the sweetness on Chi Xiaochis face as he did it all.
Zhu Shoucheng was a very affectionate man, and when he made up his mind to fall in love with each of his students, he immersed himself in it with all his heart and soul, and as a result, he was able to acquire a new youth each time.
After his son reluctantly said goodbye to him, Chi Xiaochi once again began his daily tuition.
In order to dilute his boredom with his studies that might arise after ying to his hearts content, and to prevent him from transferring this boredom to himself, Zhu Shoucheng did not rush to instruct him in his homework, but instead made small talk during tutorial time, asking him with concern, Xiaochi, you have a little rash on your body.
Chi Xiaochi lifted her arms, Yeah. Im very prone to rashes when I change seasons.
We have an old building here, its already humid, and when it gets hot again, its easy to get a rash. Zhu Shoucheng took out a special ointment for dermatitis and said, seemingly unintentionally, Its an old problem, didnt your parents think to prepare some medicine for you?
Chi Xiaochi bristled, They dont care about such things. Theyll just think Ive been bitten by a mosquito.
Zhu Shoucheng shook his head and said, Its not like that.
Zhu Shouchengs notes clearly state that there are a few simple tricks to gaining the empathy of young boys, scolding teachers, scolding parents and talking about girls.
A hundred tries.
This time the result did not disappoint him either.
Zhu Shoucheng easily pried open Chi Xiaochis conversation, and together they talked about Chi Familys parents until dusk, when Chi Xiaochi became more and more angry and didnt even want to go home.
At Zhu Shouchengs words, a small fire rises in his heart, roasting his throat with a burning thirst.
But he stayed true to the steps of his pre-written lesson n and gently said, Home is still where you go, but if you want, the teachers door is always open to you.
It all works out so well that Zhu Shoucheng finds it a bit tedious.
This hunt was simply not challenging for the veteran hunter.
Its a good thing that the prey is tempting enough to cut down considerably on the uninteresting nature of the chase.
For almost half a month, Zhu Shoucheng has been carefully caring for this beautiful fruit, ripening it little by little.
Summer is a great time for harvesting.
One noon, when the electric switch clicked off, when he tossed and turned in bed drenched in sweat and found himself missing Chi Xiaochi more than he could bear, Zhu Shoucheng knew that it was time.
Zhu Shoucheng got out of bed in his slippers and did a thorough job of checking everything, checking the fridge and stocking the bedside table with sweets.
Each child, after being harvested, is given a candy.
As Zhu Shoucheng spreads the sheet a little, he touches a thin brownish stain and remembers that the sheet seems to have been used by thest child to lie here.
The blood on the top cant be washed away.
Zhu Shoucheng still vaguely remembers the bewildered look in the boys eyes as hey on his back after the deed was done.
He asked in a small voice, Teacher, did I do something wrong?
Zhu Shoucheng told him that it was love, and then took his picture.
is meticulous in every way.
Zhu Shoucheng, as a skilled worker, knows only too well the intensity of a boys shame.
They will not speak out about the hurt they have suffered because the world talks about sex every day.
If a weak girl who is hurt can rely on the natural physical vulnerability of women to add ayer of hopeless pathos, a boy does not deserve even that, and even more than the hurt, he is despised for his masculinity.
Cant you just run?.
Cant even fight?
Then youre really wasted, you cant even fight.
Boys who are hurt at an early age are often a hundred times more ashamed than girls to talk about it, even anonymously on the Inte, preferring to keep it inside themselves, rotting away with their hearts, spleens, lungs and kidneys, rather than show it to others.
The photos and videos left by Zhu Shoucheng cut off thest vestiges of their courage to retaliate.
Unless Zhu Shoucheng is killed, there is no guarantee that what they left behind in their ignorance will not get out, will not ruin the family they already have, will ruin their reputation, and will reduce them to a bit of gossip and aughing stock for the rest of the world to enjoy after dinner.
Their lives had already gone from wounded roots, were they going to choke off the flowers they had so easily produced in the ruins because of this man.
In the end, all that was left was a seemingly breezy, but in fact fraught, forget it.
Zhu Shoucheng did not change this sheet.
He walked up to Chi Xiaochis house and knocked on the door.
Did you take a nap? The powers out here, its weirdly hot, Ive got green bean lollies at home, youing.
Inside the sleepy child followed unsuspectingly as usual, carrying his school bag.
Zhu Shoucheng gazes in fascination at the child eating a green bean ice lolly across the room and gently wipes the corner of his lips with a piece of paper.
Chi Xiaochi ducked at first, but soon tamed down, Thank you, teacher.
A beautiful child is most tempting no matter what she says.
And a beautiful, tame child is, in Zhu Shouchengs opinion, the jewel of the world.
Zhu Shoucheng speaks softly and wildly of love, tenderly,plimentingly, with the poetry and passion of a loose Wen poem.
It went beyond belief and Chi Xiaochi, as clueless as any child he had ever seen,id down on the bloodied sheet at hismand.
Zhu Shoucheng was about to overturn his body and press his fruit, ready to harvest it, when he suddenly froze.
teacher.
Chi Xiaochis voice sounded a little shaky, but Zhu Shoucheng had no time to tell whether it was fear or excitement.
Why arent you moving?
Cold sweat beaded down Zhu Shouchengs back.
He doesnt know when the paper cutter was held in Chi Xiaochis hand.
And now the tip of the knife, glistening with snow, was resting between his legs.
Chapter 252 - A Perfect New World (XVI)
Zhu Shouchengs scalp tingled, his hair stood on end, and his swelling passion cooled quickly under the de, turning into cold sweat that poured out of his pores.
Xiao Xiaochi Zhu Shoucheng said warily, What are you going to do?
The fish he had caught that day with its eyes rolled back inexplicably appeared before his eyes.
Fish that think they have bitten off the spiced bait are cut on the lip by the iron hook, flung ashore and end up on a te covered in spices.
Chi Xiaochi asked softly in return, I should be the one asking. Sensei, what do you want to do?
The questioning was as soft as a whisper.
While questioning, the de of the knife wandered under Zhu Shouchengs body, the de shifting left and right on his three-piece suit.
This was Zhu Shouchengs favourite flirting position, and he loved seeing the confused, shameful faces of the young boys when he did it.
Now, however, he saw himself in Chi Xiaochis pupils, drenched in cold sweat and looking like a living ghost.
Zhu Shouchengs face was white, not daring to move a muscle: Xiaochi, this is a misunderstanding
Chi Xiaochi said, There is no misunderstanding. Its you Im looking for.
Zhu Shoucheng tried to exin, but a tidal wave of excruciating pain swept over his head, causing Zhu Shoucheng to let out a frenzied scream of insanity.
He really stabbed it in?
How dare he?
Zhu Shoucheng could not believe it, but the pain in his body did not deceive him.
It was as if a swarm of wild hos had been thrown into his crotch, causing him to roll straight down and bang his head on the ground.
His legs spasmed wildly, he forgot how to call for help, and a painful, intermittent gurgling sound escaped his throat, like a live pig being scalded in hot water.
Zhu Shouchengs eyes were glistening with tears and he was arching his body forward like a worm, moaning and groaning as he tried to crawl out of the bedroom for help.
But a foot stepped on his back and crushed the worm underfoot.
Pain can make a man mad as a wild beast or weak as a puddle of mud.
Zhu Shoucheng is thetter.
Not all wicked people have the courage to turn their backs.
Without any courage to resist, with trembling lips, he turned back to Chi Xiaochi, who was backlit.
Tears distorted his vision, making Chi Xiaochi look like a ghastly, voluptuous ghost.
The wound touched the floor and Zhu Shoucheng squirmed in pain, turning on his side and rubbing his hands nervously on his chest in a begging pose, Xiaochi, let me go, I didnt mean to do it, give me a break
Chi Xiaochi gave him a response by piercing his already half-missing organ with the blood-stained paper cutter, leaving the de poking straight into the floor.
Zhu Shouchengs mind went nk with pain and he lost all control of his limbs, falling to the ground, his teeth cking together.
He thought that he might be dying.
The son was out of the country and he hadnt had any recent deliveries or lettersing in, so it probably wasnt until his body stank and he was parked with flies that he was discovered.
Then the scandal of his death would spread throughout the building and even to the school.
He was bare-legged and belly-flopped, with the most important parts cut away from his body like a frog that had been disembowelled in biology ss.
Men say that after death they dont care about the flood.
But when ites to death, humans are rarely so dashing.
A great sense of emptiness and panic overwhelmed Zhu Shoucheng, his bones tingled and chilled, so much so that he wanted to cry.
He was choking back his own snotty tears.
In reality he had howled himself hoarse: Somebody! Help!!! Kill someone
He forgot, however, what time it was.
It is a time that he has carefully chosen after numerous field tests.
There was no one in the building who could offer him help during this time.
Even if someone
As Zhu Shoucheng was almost overwhelmed by the feeling of suffocation, Chi Xiaochi added thest straw: You can go on calling, even if you want to call the police, the phone lines are all down now.
Zhu Shouchengs eyes rolled back in his head as he suffered both physical and psychological torture.
But strangely enough, he couldnt pass out.
With an immensely lucid brain, with nerves sharp to every end, with impotent rage, he begged, cried for mercy and broke into tears.
But nothing could sway Chi Xiaochi in front of him.
He calmly performed the not-so-scientific anesthetic-free surgery, slowly removing by root what he felt should be removed, with no intention of leaving him with anything.
I dont know if it was the pain or the desperation, but Zhu Shouchengs limbs were paralysed and he had no power to resist.
Like a kingly shell made of iron, he was glued to the floor by a giant geoma and watched as Chi Xiaochi collected the cuttings, picked argepidary bowl at random from the cupboard, dropped his parts into it andter poured them into the juicer where he usually made juice for the children.
The roar seems to be stirring Zhu Shouchengs brain.
Zhu Shoucheng watched with dishevelled, mucus-covered eyes as Chi Xiaochis ck-patterned foot took a step towards him, pulled open a drawer, pulled out a candy, and shoved it through his slightly open mouth.
As the sweet smell of sweets spreads, Zhu Shoucheng finally passes out as he had hoped.
Zhu Shoucheng sat up with a start.
The window sweeps in the trails of the setting sun, falling just at the edge of the bed.
He slept all afternoon?
Was it just a dream?
Zhu Shoucheng was in a trance for a few moments, but the real, sharp pain of the dream bit him like a poisonous snake.
Zhu Shoucheng cried out and rolled out of bed.
The sheets were wet with a human-sized stain of sweat, and his trousers were soaked through with a warm liquid that gave off a faint, pungent smell.
Zhu Shoucheng pulled down his trousers like a madman and was relieved to find that he had all his parts and pieces, but he was still shocked.
How could he have had such a strange dream?
Zhu Shouchengs legs and belly are spinning, and he is circling the room in an aimless manner.
There are no Chi Xiaochis workbooks on the table, the chair he always sits in is leaning against the door, there are no green bean ice lollies in the fridge, the dishes and juicer are all in their ce.
Zhu Shoucheng was startled by the sight of the juicer, but then he finally came to his senses.
Yeah, its a dream.
He vaguely remembers that the power went out in the whole building during his nap.
So how can Chi Xiaochi possibly drive a juicer.
But the dream was so powerful that even after he figured it out, Zhu Shouchengs body was still so mmy and heavy that it felt like insects were crawling around from his stomach to his little tongue.
He staggered over to the public washroom, aimed at the mop sink and threw up all the food he could with a woop.
The patter of acid burned his oesophagus with a sharp pain.
Zhu Shoucheng clenched his fist and hammered hard on the yellowing tiles.
What the fuck kind of dream is this?
But soon, he spotted something that made his eyes ze over.
C In his vomit, there was a milk candy with tooth marks, not even digested yet, lying intact.
Zhu Shouchengs eyes zed over, he took a few steps back, propped up his newly changed trousers again and looked in.
is crazy, he or she must be crazy.
Zhu Shoucheng wiped his bitter mouth and emerged from the toilet in a huff.
The homes have been added to the sound of human speech and television, and at the other end of themunal kitchen, spats sh with the bottom of pots and pans, frying to a loud melody.
Its a good thing theres no one in the corridor at this time of day, otherwise Zhu Shouchengs wild ghost-like green face would have scared people.
Zhu Shoucheng, not daring to look askance, rushed to his door and found that the door, which had just been hidden, had been closed by the wind.
His eyes swept up to the slightly rusted iron door of the Chi Family next door, and his chest lurched as if he had eaten a dead fly in disgust, subconsciously turning his gaze in the exact opposite direction C
Chi Xiaochi is standing at the entrance to the stairs on the first floor wearing the little vest and shorts he has seen in his dreams.
He stands quietly, carrying a small bag of chicken cake in his left hand and holding a green bean lolly in his right.
As if noticing Zhu Shouchengs instantly white face, Chi Xiaochi licked the bean-green sugar juice from his lips and looked at him with a quizzical head.
Zhu Shouchengs mind buzzed and he reached for the wall, his legs instantly filled with greasy cold sweat.
Across the street, Chi Xiaochi takes a few steps forward with a look of disbelief in his eyes.
Zhu Shoucheng mps his legs together and takes a hasty step back, fumbling haphazardly with the keys in the flowerpot.
Teacher. Chi Xiaochis clear teenage voice reached his ears, causing him to shiver fiercely, Are you not feeling well?
Keys, where are the keys?
Chi Xiaochi took one step closer and said, Didnt we say 3pm tutoring? I went to knock on your door and you didnt open it.
When his fingertips touched the familiar coldness, Zhu Shoucheng was saved, and with a shaking hand he slipped the key into the eye of the lock.
Teacher, you are not young, take care of your health
As we speak, Chi Xiaochies closer.
The door opens with the twist of a key and Zhu Shoucheng turns his head to find Chi Xiaochi standing still by the screen door that opens to the right of his body.
him and him, separated only by a veil.
Zhu Shoucheng mmed himself inside and closed the door with a thud.
Chi Xiaochi knocked on the door from outside: Teacher, whats wrong?
Zhu Shoucheng leans his back against a thin door, his newly changed clothes already damp with cold sweat once again.
He tried to sound slightly more normal, Sorry, the teacher has a bit of a cold today and Im afraid Ill infect you.
Ah Chi Xiaochi said, Well then Mr Zhu, take care of your rest and Ille back tomorrow.
What used to sound like a pleasant teenage voice is now a small knife that is slowly being ground against Zhu Shouchengs dental nerve.
Teacher, see you tomorrow.
Footsteps outside the door sounded again, followed by the rustling of keys as the door to the next room was opened and closed again.
Only when he heard the door close did Zhu Shoucheng let out a sharp breath and reached out to tug at themp cord.
The tungsten fment in the bulb dims for a moment and slowly lights up.
Standing in the brightness, Zhu Shouchengs body crackled with cold sweat.
He pulled off the stained sheet like a madman, balled it up and threw it into the dirty clothes basket, then picked up the stained trousers he had just taken off and examined them, front and back, to make sure there was no trace of blood on them, before he sat down at the foot of the bed as if his spirit had been drained away.
Zhu Shoucheng doesnt have the energy left to count the sweets stored in his bedside table.
For he had found a fresh, still jumbo paper sugar paper in the crevice between the bedside table and the bed.
Zhu Shouchengs eyes were nk as he thought, What the fuck is going on here?
He himself was beginning to wonder if he had eaten any sugar today.
Zhu Shoucheng grabbed his hair and cursed fiercely.
A wall away from him, Chi Xiaochi, with his head bowed, tidying his bed, is changing shape.
When he looked up at his watch again, his face was fully restored to its original form.
Lou Ying made up Chi Xiaochis bed, fetched his towel and confirmed that Chi Xiaochis parents would be back in about fifteen minutes, then re-covered the door to his room, carried the chicken cake he had just bought, went downstairs and opened the door to his own room.
Chi Xiaochi has been asleep in his bed for a long time.
With one hand on his stomach and Lou Yings sports vest over his body, he is nestledfortably under his summer nket, his fingers and belly covered in wrinkles from the hot water that peeks out from the corner of the quilt.
What Chi Xiaochi does is simple.
As Zhu Shoucheng invited him into his home and turned to fetch a green bean lollypop, he alternately glued an advanced hypnosis card, an advanced dream-making card and a hypnotic wake-up card onto his back.
Name: Hypnosis C Wake Up Card (Intermediate)
Duration: set-up ready to use
Number of pieces: 1
Quality: Fine
Type: Single use item
Exchange points required: 5 remorse points
Introduction: To wake up a lover, you need a honeyed kiss; to wake up a child, you need milky sweets; to wake up a gourmand, you just need the smell of cooked rice and wheat.
To put it bluntly, the card requires a set condition to be set in order to awaken the person who has been hit by the hypnotic card at a specific time.
The conditions Chi Xiaochi sets for his awakening are that he sleepwalks and then eats a candy that is stored in his bedside table.
As Zhu Shoucheng puts down his ice lolly and heads to his bedroom, driven by a dizzying sleepiness, ready for his two-hour-long dream castration, Chi Xiaochi gets up, restores the chair he sat in, takes his homework with him, goes to the bathhouse for a hot shower, knocks on Lou Yings door and falls back to sleep.
During this period, Chi Xiaochi took a thorough bath every time he visited Zhu Shouchengs home.
After Zhu Shouchengs dream begins, Chi Xiaochi falls asleep with his intermittent wailing.
Probably having slept a little too well to forget that he had taken a shower, at around 4pm Chi Xiaochi got up from bed, kept up his semi-sleepwalking state, took another shower, got back in hot and went back to sleep.
Lou Ying puts the stic bag with the chicken cake down at the foot of the bed and sits on the edge of it.
Chi Xiaochis sleep was slightly disturbed by the slight sagging of the edge of the bed, and after opening his eyes to look at Lou Ying, he rolled to the inside of the bed, giving up most of the bed to Lou Ying.
Lou Ying gazed at him, her heart softening.
He gently stroked Chi Xiaochis forehead, one by one.
Knowing who wasing, Chi Xiaochiy on her back in a blur of consciousness and let him touch her.
After coaxing Chi Xiaochi for a while, Lou Ying did not go to bed and take his resting ce, but folded his changed clothes one by one.
This is a change of clothes from just yesterday, no need to wash it.
Lou Ying thought as she folded her clothes that their n, atst, could begin.
I just dont know if Xiaochi will want to stay here for a while after this is over
Lou Ying thought, took his shorts, shook them out and was about to fold them when he felt a small hard object in the small right-hand pocket.
a disk?
Lou Ying thinks about it and doesnt remember anyone going to the warehouse, either herself or Chi Xiaochi, to cash in on such stored items.
It is in in style but, judging by its huge memory, not of this era.
Curious, Lou Ying ced the disk in her palm and tried to detect the messages inside.
Encrypted? 32-bit?
Lou Ying smiled when she realised this.
A 32-bit password.
If you dont know the thinking of the person who set the code in the first ce, it would be a nightmare to crack it.
Even if the cracking is done at a frequency of once every hundred milliseconds, the cracking time starts at half a lifetime.
Lou Ying was just about to put the disk down when a cutting pain shot through her brain, causing Lou Ying to blush and propped her hand haphazardly on the edge of the bed with a low mmm.
He looked up first to make sure Chi Xiaochi hadnt been woken up by himself.
But Lou Yings vision is soon covered by a distorted picture that shes rapidly, brightly and indistinctly, even with intermittent noise, like an old film with a damaged reel, rolling round and round on an old spinning wheel, pulling him, slowly, down towards the sea of memory.
It was only then that Lou Ying discovered that the disk had been created with a fragment of the original owners memory attached to it.
The memory of his thoughts on the original design of the code may have survived.
In the first instant of dipping into the sea, a light that could not see the form floated in front of him and the voice that came out was muffled: What is your name.
My name is Lou Ying.
Age.
Sixteen years old.
Cause of death.
Im not sure. I think it was a fall.
Basic information verified as correct. Lou Ying , I ask you, would you like to work for our system and get a chance to be reborn?
Chapter 253 - A Perfect New World (XVII)
Lou Ying died at the age of 16.
He was given the number 061 in the g attack recovery system.
Lou Yingughed at her number, thinking it was a bit of an irony.
But this little incident wont affect Lou Yings mood for long.
Since then he has been busy through the years.
If hepletes 200 missions, he will be able to go back.
His first host was a handsome young man, 24 years old, soft-spoken, whose parents had been divorced since he was a child, and who had grown up with his father, who had been violent to the point of being too introverted and obedient.
Lou Ying took his photo and showed it to his new friend 089, with whom he had recently be close: He looks a bit like my brother.
089 nodded solemnly, I understand your kind of feeling. I also think a lot of people are like my son.
Lou Yingughed at his nonsense, memorised all the information in the warehouse and did her best to help him, calcting his best choices for cards, saving him seven Time Compression cards in only the third world.
ording to the system, the host only needs to brush up on the favorability of the target and kill himself when he reaches a certain level.
While the host is sleeping, Lou Ying has the right to return to Lord GOD space and do his own thing.
When he took his first host, he practised boxing.
The red hanging pear-shaped ball was vibrating in high frequency as he hit it, sending dazzling streaks through the air.
089 was sitting on the sidelines with his legs crossed ying a game when he looked up at him and smacked his lips, I mean, youre a Goss material, do you have to make yourself look like Schwarzenegger.
Lou Ying finishes the set, pauses and exhales.
He was wearing a ck boxing vest, his arms were beautifully muscr and well defined, and as the sweat ran down them, they had taken on a sensuality rarely seen on young men.
089 continued to persuade him, I suggest you give it up, ah. Your parents have given you such a great innate resource, white, beautiful, pretty and smooth, if you dont want it, give it to me.
Lou Ying wipes the sweat off his neck and corbone with a white towel: Took one loss, dont want a second.
089 was just about to respond when he suddenly tsked.
He shrugged off the console that disyed 18,237 points in his hand, touched his teardrop and muttered to himself, One eye is indeed inconvenient.
089 just lent one eye to 023 back then, and is now working on maxing out each of 023s favorite old games.
Lou Ying did a set of high kicks and then picked up the boxing gloves.
The boxing gloves bear his number, 061, and the date of the day he entered the system, 0723.
As he put on his gloves, he threw the question that had been hidden in his mind for a long time at 089: Dont you think its a bit strange?
089: What?
Lou Ying says: Why must the hostmit suicide and disappear when hepletes his task?
089 opened a new bureau and saidzily, Im an insider. I dont care about your field stuff. Im busy.
Lou Ying looks at the game console in his hand and smiles helplessly.
089 has always been so rambunctious.
I suggest ah as he turned away, but 089 opened his mouth, and you stay out of it.
Lou Ying turns around in surprise and meets 089s eyes.
089 gazed straight at him.
The eyes of 089 are rather cynical when looked at closely, but after staring at them for a long time, there is the illusion of a deep pool.
I came inter than you, but Ive lived longer than you. 089 said, I have a feeling, leave it alone. Even if its to get back to see your brother, dont care.
061 thoughtfully moved his fingers, a subtle squelching sound of leather between them.
With thepression card, after about a full year in the present world, Lou Ying apanied his first host toplete ten sessful missions.
But things went a bit beyond Lou Yings expectations.
I dont want to go back and face my father. The young man who had experienced ten worlds was no longer as timid as before, and he said, Ive had enough.
Lou Ying, who was young at the time, was surprised: But if you dont go back, the old you will die.
Just die, the old man has been looking forward to my death anyway. The youth rubbed his brow wearily, I think Ning Qing is the only one in the world who has been good to me. I told him before that no matter what happened, I would definitely go back. He is still waiting for me.
Ning Qing, the man the youth meets in the fifth world, is a deputy in the sameb as the original owner, an extremely admirer of the original owners talents, and a gentle and generous man.
By the end of the sentence, the youth had gotten a little choked up: What would I do back in my old world? I can think of what Ill be like when I wake up: a stinking bed of urine under me, bed sores all over my body, and an old man who wont pay to take care of me. It would be better for me to live like this than to die.
At this point, what can Lou Ying say.
He returned to the system rather disinterestedly and wasforted by his seniors.
People say that its all like that at first and its good to get used to it.
Lou Ying chose to take a week off first.
089 asked, What are you going to do on your sabbatical? Youve taken up sparring and boxing, why dont you take up sumo wrestling again, all in one go.
Lou Ying said, I want to go back to visit my family and see my friends.
For some reason, hearing him say this, 089 and the other systems present exchanged nces with each other.
089 said, Sung, go early ande back early. Dad will miss you.
If the system were to go to a non-mission world line, they could not have their own body, could not use even a single bit of power, could only have the most basic five senses of perception, and their function was basically equivalent to that of a ghost, not yet a harsh ghost.
And after returning to her own world, Lou Ying finally understood why 089 and the others had that strange look on their faces when they heard that they wanted to visit their family.
Lou Yings former friends split up in their sophomore year and went their separate ways on the two floors.
Even in the summer, they are still slogging away in ssrooms, buried in a sea of books and volumes, unable to lift their heads, running shoulder-to-shoulder to that one-way bridge.
Lou Ying became a shadow left behind by them.
After beingmemorated symbolically for three months, his desk was moved to thest row of the ssroom, then thrown into the tool shed where the new students kept their mops, and finally into the warehouse full of waste.
After going to school, Lou Ying went back to the silo.
Chi Xiaochi is not at home, I dont know where he has gone.
In front of my sister-inws house, there are ming red spring scrolls.
The first couplet is The five virtues have been shining for a long time, and the second couplet is The world is white with a single song.
Lou Ying stayed in front of the door for a long time, thinking whether she shouldugh or not, and finally did.
He used to think that death was the worst thing that could happen.
But he was wrong.
The scariest thing is to finally realise that anyone in this world can get by without you.
Lou Ying leaves the silo and suddenly doesnt know where he should go.
The school and the silo are the parts of his short life that he remembers most vividly in his 16 years, and excluding these two ces, he doesnt know where else he could go.
At a loss, he decided where he would go.
Today is the day he died and he wanted to visit his grave.
There is only one cemetery nearby and it is not too difficult to find the location.
Lou Ying saw a bicycle in front of the cemetery. A hand-engraved te, L&C, was hanging on the back of the bike.
His mind was open to the idea.
Thats the bike he once had halfway assembled.
Lou Ying realised what was going on and made a quick trip to the cemetery.
He rounded a few corners and braked hard.
Chi Xiaochi is a little taller than he remembers, and the little bit of baby fat left on his cheeks has faded away to a full-blown teenage look.
He walked around Lou Yings headstone and pulled out any weeds that had grown on it.
Lou Ying noticed that the weeds he was pulling were much shorter than those around him and had obviously been cleared for a round a while ago.
After a busy day, Chi Xiaochi sits down in front of the headstone, a little disoriented.
He had lost so much water that his lips were pale and cracked. He dug around on his person, fished out a lighter and paper cigarettes, took one out with little skill and lit it.
Lou Ying frowns.
Why did he start smoking?
His transparent phantom came up to Chi Xiaochi, knelt down on one knee and tried to touch his head, but his fingers went straight through his forehead.
Lou Ying crouched in front of him andughed out helplessly.
As Chi Xiaochi couldnt hear her anyway, Lou Ying just opened her mouth, Youre so stupid. Even if you want toe, you shoulde when its not so hot.
Lou Ying cant tell you what the little leap of faith she has in her heart is about.
Is it because he hasnt been forgotten? Or is it because the person who hasnt forgotten him is Chi Xiaochi?
Chi Xiaochi sits in front of Lou Ying, swallowing unknowingly.
He called out, Brother Lou.
I got into the first high school, and school starts in the fall. As soon as he started, he realised that this tone of reporting was a bit silly andughed first at himself, Brother, thest time I came here I said that a second year primary school girl had sent me a love letter and I asked what you were going to do about it, and now theyve found spring. Now she has found a spring in her step because Im leaving for my exams. They always think that kids their age are in love across the school.
The pot of sulents you had was growing worms, I bought some medicine from the nt shop and when I sprayed it, the worms died and so did the sulents. I wondered if it was paraquat I bought.
Business is pretty good in the clothing shop, Ive pulled in almost a hundred repeat customers, all saying they came for me. Im pretty hot all over that street, saying Im the Little Prince of Lishui There are still people called Little Prince these days, ha.
In the middle of the ramble, a call came in on Chi Xiaochis mobile.
Lou Ying found out that the phone was the one he had intended to give Xiaochi for her fifteenth birthday and felt a little relieved, but regretted that he had not been able to get the next few years birthday presents ready.
Hello. Bossdy. After answering the phone, Chi Xiaochi took the cigarette out of her mouth and smiled, Well, Im almost done, Im on my way. No, its not a date, its
With that, Chi Xiaochi turns his head and looks at the headstone with a tenderness in his eyes that makes Lou Yings heart flutter.
He smiled and changed his tone, Well, its a date. Thats certainly true, Im quite popr.
Chi Xiaochi stands up, pats the dirt off his body and passes Lou Ying in front of him.
He faced Lou Yings tombstone and waved his hand fondly, backing away as he spoke, Okay, Im going back now, I remember ah, its Tanabata today, I have a busy night
After hanging up the phone, Chi Xiaochi turned around and ran in stride towards the cemetery.
Lou Ying looked over to where he had been sitting and slowly sat down and leaned up.
When he went back to the system, he aborted his vacation and took the second hosts assignment straight away.
089 What was the excitement of this, they murmured?
Lou Ying thought that if he didnt get back sooner, his little crybaby would be waiting.
In Lou Yings mind, Chi Xiaochi was a very emotional child who would cry so much watching Les Miserables that he couldnt bear to keep him waiting too long.
There are many things he would like Chi Xiaochi to say to him in person.
Having had one experience with a host, Lou Ying has be much morefortable with it.
When the host is in a break between missions and tasks, he will take leave of absence from the host and return to the world line with Chi Xiaochi to spend a few days with him, basically keeping the frequency at once every one to two months.
He learns many things, such as that Chi Xiaochi went into modelling to earn money, that he got into his own school, and that he rented his room just to keep it in its original state.
Upon learning all this, 089 hit the nail on the head, Seriously, why does your brother look like an undead man?
Lou Ying was a little upset: Dont talk about him like that.
On one asion, Lou Ying returned just in time to apany Chi Xiaochi on her walk from school.
But as Chi Xiaochi walked on, he drifted off and walked straight into a car that had jumped the yellow light.
Lou Yings heart sank and he forgot all about the ban. He immediately mobilised his whole body, but only enough to transform into his body for a moment, dragging back the young man who was just bored.
Lou Ying spent three days in the system dormitory for this rarely seen reckless behaviour.
Lou Ying was angry when 089 and 023 came to visit him: He doesnt know how to take care of himself.
023 looked at Lou Yings ghastly white face and said, You two are each other.
On the anniversary of his death in his third year, Lou Ying returned to the headstone.
Xiaochi has grown much taller and has reached the same age as Lou Ying, who passed away, and because she is a model, she dresses less like a high school student, her slender figure wrapped in a white shirt and narrow-legged suit trousers, and the outline of an adult can be seen.
The young man circled the tombstone twice and said childishly, Brother Lou, I am taller than you.
Lou Ying stood in front of him and seriouslypared himself to him, trying to tell him that it wasnt really there.
Unaware of who was in front of him, the teenager earnestly rmended the snack he had recently eaten a bite of and was amazed by to Lou Ying, and said in frustration that it was a pity it was too high in calories for him to eat.
The next day, this snack was on the table in Lou Yings system room.
Sweet and savoury chocte puffs that melt in your mouth.
Lou Yings bite is as tickling and sweet as a fine dusting of icing sugar on the tip of your heart.
He has watched Chi Xiaochi excel along the way and hopes that he will do the same.
Unexpectedly, at the end of a two-month-long mission, Lou Ying returned to their world to learn that Chi Xiaochi had taken a break from school.
When she found out why, Lou Ying lost sleep for the first time in her life.
He couldnt tell if his heart was bitter or sweet, he didnt think a dead man was worth the gamble of Chi Xiaochis life, but he couldnt make Chi Xiaochi hear him even if he stood in front of him.
Lou Ying wondered, almost shamefully, what he could really do for Xiaochi.
The truth is that Chi Xiaochi doesnt seem to need to do anything for himself at all.
Chi Xiaochi has its own path, and when it is chosen, it will be followed steadfastly.
When his first film was released, Lou Ying made sure to time it so that in the evening, after the host had gone to bed, he immediately returned to Lord GODs space and sat in 023s office to watch the entire film from a distance.
Lou Ying looks at the other him.
The long-haired boy had an indescribable charm, but Lou Ying couldnt help thinking that he would be hot in the summer with his long hair.
Since then, Lou Ying has been doing his job and being a groupie in an organised manner.
Everyone in the system knows that 061 is a fan of an actor called Chi Xiaochi.
Lou Ying knows all about his films, interviews, variety shows,mercials andunches, including whether hes going to be in Melbourne tomorrow for a film festival or in Hong Kong the day after for a charity g.
Chi Xiaochis excellence gave Lou Ying the capital to proudly advertise to everyone he knew, Hes my neighbours brother.
My sister-inw and her husband moved to the city with his sister, whom he had never met, and some of his ssmates went on to study or work, forgetting that Lou Ying had ever been a ssmate.
Lou Ying feels so lucky to still be entitled to this unique brother.
The only thing that upsets Lou Ying is that 089 is always making fun of his rtionship with Xiaochi.
To Lou Ying, Xiaochi was the best child he had ever met, bright, gentle and deserving of the best, not a dead man.
Every time he thought about it, he would feel an unexinable exasperation, an indescribable irritation pervading his mind, and so every time he would overreact to 089s jokes, sinking his tone and correcting them over and over again, and reflecting on them afterwards, he himself felt that he had overreacted, which in turn had provoked 089 to take the joke even more seriously.
It was when Chi Xiaochi turned 23 that things became a little different.
At the time, Lou Ying had just finished his tenth mission as the seventh host.
Like the first six hosts, the seventh host abandoned his initial n to return to his original world, chose the one he was mostfortable with, and then broke the contract with Lord GOD and went on his way.
Lou Ying has a gentle and affectionate nature and is extremely attentive whenever she takes on a host.
He therefore made a note of the details of each host.
The more Lou Ying looked at the seven studies together, the more he saw that something was wrong.
The ultimate aim of Lord GOD should be to earn as much entropy as possible.
From the time he took his third host, he intentionally probed the energy fluctuations in the body of his raid target, the scum attacker, as he began to generate remorse values, and made private notes.
Afterparison, he developed even greater doubts.
These entropies, whenpared to the massive entropy of Lord GOD spending backwards in the timeline, cannot even recover the principal invested, let alone the interest.
If its a voluntary good deed, then why not just help people directly, why create scum attackers remorse value as a cheat goal?
Lou Ying has never been able to understand this question.
That is, until he was leading his seventh host on a certain mission, probing the condition of the hosts body, and identally found an energy conduction line in the extremelyrge data stream that was identical to the one used to receive the remorse value of the scum attack.
Lou Ying picked up the observation report and looked at the line markers with a stony expression.
Lord GOD Why would you nt something like this inside a host?
Gathering her doubts, Lou Ying returned to the Lord GOD space.
In the hall, 089 was chatting with the other systems about something, and when he saw him return, he greeted him with, 61, congrattions, youre going to have a sister-inw.
Lou Ying, unconvinced, shook his head andughed, What are you talking about?
089 holds a light screen in front of his eyes.
The young actor, Chi Xiaochi, was seen on a trip to a hotel with a young woman and is rumoured to be in love and about to get married.
Lou Yings face stiffened slightly: These are tabloid news and cannot be trusted.
089 said, Its your brothers own admission.
Lou Ying has also used his own light screen to look up Chi Xiaochis alleged response.
The two have been rumored to be lovers before because they entered the same hotel back and forth, and after the story broke, Chi Xiaochi herself responded under her marketing number: Yes, I n to get married in a sh, next March, three years to hold two, no need to bother.
Lou Yingughed: Isnt that the joke.
That said, his heart tightened and soured.
089 said, Quite a pretty girl, maybe.
Lou Ying pressed his light screen: Dont spread it around, how many rumours has Xiaochi had since his debut, which one is true?
089: Its not guaranteed to be this one. The man and the woman are made for each other.
Lou Ying, helpless, steps away: Okay, dont be childish. I have work to do, thats all.
Half an hourter, Lou Yings phantom was standing underneath Neb Entertainments office.
It wasnt enough to check out all her information, Lou Ying thought, he had to see for himself what kind of girl she was and whether she was really the right one for Xiaochi.
Who would have thought that he had just entered the headquarters of Neb Entertainment, where the actress was based, when he identally bumped into the person he was thinking of.
Chi Xiaochi sits on a sofa in the lobby, wearing a grey mask, signing workbooks forpany employees who sneak up on him.
Without seeing his whole face, just the perfect jawline under his mask and the long legs extending from the edge of his long trench coat are enough to make your heart beat.
Next to Chi Xiaochi sits a man of simr youth but of a smaller stature, simr in looks to 089, and with a face that makes his curly dark blue hair look less ostentatious.
Lou Ying thought that this would be Xiaochis new manager, Lucas.
Mr. Chi. In between his distant watching, a professionally dressed secretary quickly stepped forward and respectfully said, Mr. Song has already arrived at the car park and will be in his office soon. Please follow me.
Chi Xiaochi said hmm and was led by his secretary to the lift on the ground floor.
The lift door leading directly to the presidents office opened at the sound of a voice, and the secretary saw the person inside and faintly stared, hastily exining, Mr. Song Mr. Chi must have said to wait in the lobby, and there was nothing we could do
Chi Xiaochi himself was much more direct than his secretarys euphemism: Song Zhihuai, why does your office still smell the same, didnt I tell you to change the perfumest time?
The young manager named Song Zhihuai frowned, straightened his gold-rimmed spectacle chain and gestured towards Chi Xiaochi to get into the lift.
Chi Xiaochi was jokingly polite with him, No, I dare not steal from you, you go first.
Without further ado, Song Zhihuai stepped out of the lift, grabbed Chi Xiaochi by the wrist and pulled him cleanly into the lift.
Lou Ying, with a grimace on her face, took a step to follow.
Chapter 254 - A Perfect New World (XVIII)
Lift up.
Chi Xiaochi and Song Zhihuai stand side by side, next to Lou Ying, who is invisible to everyone.
Chi Xiaochi, who is bored, stands up on his tiptoes, trying to get level with Song Zhihuai, who is nearly 59, and is pushed down by his elbow.
Ever since she saw Song Zhihuais handsome face, Lou Yings face has been so cold that frost could form on it.
Chi Xiaochis little gesture broke the silence in the lift, and Song Zhihuai had a chance to speak.
He takes off his sses and gently wipes them with a cloth.
With his sses off, Song Zhihuai is a little less sassy and a little more suave.
His tone, however, was unusually polite and distant.
for the third time. Song Zhihuai courteously inquired, Mr. Ji, are you having a falling out with one of our artists?
Chi Xiaochi shrugs, Dont the Neb artists like me extraordinarily?
Song Zhihuai smiled, unconvinced.
Lou Ying was slightly d that there was more than one person in the ce they were going.
Chi Xiaochi sits at the table in the small conference room thates with Song Zhihuais office, takes a cigarette from the translucent ck Marlboro case, knocks the shreds on the box, and asks each of the people present for their opinion before lighting up.
The citrusy pale white smoke lingered in his fingers as he picked up the bone china tea set on the table with his cigarette clutching hand and tasted it, This tea set is in much better condition than thest one.
Song Zhihuai put on a fake business smile and responded with a shy smile, Really?
Compared to Chi Xiaochisxity, the faces of the others on the other side of the table were not so pleasant.
The PR manager deliberated for a while before saying, Mr. Chi, what do you think about Nina? Id like to hear your opinion.
Nina, the one Chi Xiaochi ims shes going to have a three-year rtionship with.
Im a person who doesnt like to think, I like to do it straight away. Chi Xiaochi says, Neb Entertainments PR was so slow to follow up that I had toe up with my own way of casually prodding.
The PR manager took a small breath.
His whatever has exploded the entire inte.
But you cant run under the marketing numbers and spout nonsense.
The manager settled down and said as politely as he could, You do make it difficult for us.
Lucas was just about to open his mouth when Chi Xiaochi spoke up again, Come on.
Ninas manager was also present. She had been working on this matter for two or three days and had a ck and blue look under her eyes. When she heard Chi Xiaochis sarcastic tone, she finally exploded: July, we are trying to solve the problem now, not make it worse! Do you have any idea how much trouble your message has caused my Nina? All the media are calling non-stop and shes lost 30,000 live fans! If we hadnt found a way to control it
Song Zhihuai and the PR manager were toote to stop them and closed their eyes slightly at the same time with an unforgiving look on their faces.
Ah, did I misunderstand? Chi Xiaochi puffed on her cigarette and said lightly, When she bought my trip and hired paparazzi to film me, it turned out she didnt want to marry me.
The agent was dumbfounded.
Lucas squeezed Chi Xiaochis arm and red at him yfully.
Chi Xiaochi nced at him, then at the hand he was holding his own, and shook his head disapprovingly.
Lucas understood and dutifully let go of his hand, but still inevitably stared worriedly at Chi Xiaochi, fearing that he might say something more provocative.
In the silent conference room, Chi Xiaochi exhaled a puff of smoke, rubbed his thumb repeatedly over his soft lips and looked in the hazy smoke at the agent whose face was white and red: You have your channels and I have my own. Dont think what youre doing is so hidden.
As for dropping fans, isnt it because shes selling the Iron Straight T persona? She ate up the bonuses and sucked in fans before, and now that public opinion is out of control, drawing attention from the top and affectingmercials and new drama airings, she wants to find a male to spread gossip about so she can get through this period and finally rify that we are in a good buddy rtionship. Its a great way to get in and get out, isnt it?
At some point, Chi Xiaochis face lost its smile in response to the story.
He dusted off his cigarette and lifted his chin slightly, looking across at the agent with a brooding, reticent air in his eyes that had the illusion of a screaming scalp.
The question is, why do you guys think I would go along with ying this game with you.
Song Zhihuai coughed softly, Thats enough.
Chi Xiaochis eyes curved beautifully, sweeping away the gloom as he said cordially, Yes, thats enough talk. Well all listen to Mr Song next. How is this matter going to be handled?
In the end, they worked out a mutually satisfactory oue.
Ninas side issued an official message rifying their rtionship on the condition that Chi Xiaochi never speaks out again on the matter.
If I hadnt been freetely, I wouldnt have bothered with such things. Before leaving, Chi Xiaochi smiled at Ninas deathly pale agent, If you have simr needs, you can get this set next time when Im in the group.
Song Zhihuai drops the man off at the lift and, after asking how many floors underground his nanny car is parked on, gently presses the lift for him.
As the door was about to close, Song Zhihuai reached out to block the retractable door again, Mr Chi, its not like we dont know each other, so next time youre up to something, could you let me know as a courtesy?
Chi Xiaochi smiled and said, Definitely.
After sending Chi Xiaochi away, Song Zhihuai breathed a clear sigh of relief.
On the side, Song Zhihuais assistantughed, Mr. Song, youve met Mr. Ji so many times, dont you know him well?
Song Zhihuai shook his head, This man is killing me. Theres no way to know whats going on in his head.
Its also quite interesting. The assistant joked, Other than that, you and he look really good together, Mr Song. Wont you think about it? I heard hes also
I wont be looking in the entertainment industry. Song Zhihuais attitude is categorical, unfastening his cufflinks as he turns back towards his office and says calmly, Trouble like this is not something I want to bring into my life.
Lou Ying listened in silence to Song Zhihuais conversation with the special assistant before going downstairs to chase Chi Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi has arrived on level B2 and is looking for his nanny car.
The vision of Lou Ying followed him, recalling what he had just heard, his palms unconsciously clenched into fists in his pockets.
Lucas and Chi Xiaochi are not of the same height and length, so they had to run after him: My dear ancestor, were here to negotiate, not to start a feud, what did you just do? Do you know that Nina has a big backer behind her?
Chi Xiaochi asks rhetorically, Whats wrong with backstage, dont I have one?
Lucas: He had almost forgotten that the man in front of him was July Chi, who had made his debut in the top crew of the Chinese film industry and had met all the bigwigs with deep roots.
Lucas said sharply, Then you cant offend people to death. What do you want?
Chi Xiaochi : Cool.
Lucas: OK.
Seeing that he couldnt reach an agreement with Chi Xiaochi on this topic, Lucas changed the subject: Do you know that handsome guy from earlier?
Chi Xiaochi and Song Zhihuai were the only two men in the room who could be described as handsome.
Weve both met before. Chi Xiaochi says, I think it was when I was seventeen, walking amercial show, and he was on the bottom and I was on the top.
Lucas: Wow, bamboo horse.
Chi Xiaochi looked at him, Do you know what bamboo horse means?
Almost, almost, meant to be. Lucas gossip zed, And then what?
And then - Chi Xiaochi nced at Lucas and subtly changed his tone, someone introduced us. We met right away, we were so hot and bothered that we threw condoms all over the floor, only for him to pull up his trousers and disown me the next day, leaving me to pretend it never happened and never meet him again.
Lou Ying gritted his teeth hard to suppress the strong soreness in his chest.
Lucas mouth and nostrils dted together as he listened, Really?
Chi Xiaochi : False.
Lou Ying :
Lucas: grass.
Chi Xiaochi found his car and tossed the keys to Lucas: Hes not interested in people like me.
Lucas looked regretful: Really? You two look really good together, when he pulled you into the lift
Chi Xiaochi leans against a wall post and calmly points out Song Zhihuais opinion of himself: He just thinks Im too much trouble.
Luca was a bit disappointed, after all, its not a good feeling to have a CP fall apart right after youve stood up for it.
He pulled the door open for Chi Xiaochi: So what do you like, Ill help you find something in the circleter.
Chi Xiaochi leaned back into thefortable soft leather seat and closed his eyes, I dont like anyone.
At these words, Lou Yings heart, which had just shown a glimmer of joy, suddenly fell into a void.
Lucas said undeterred, Dont you have a fantasy object when youre doing that? That would have given me a temte.
Chi Xiaochis eyes are closed and he takes another cigarette out of the box, as if he is missing someone, his expression gradually softening.
He pursed his dry lips over his cigarette and smiled vaguely, I cant tell you that.
The car left in the dust, leaving Lou Ying standing in the same ce.
It took another moment of soreness before Lou Ying could barely lift his head and look in the direction where the car had disappeared.
Lou Ying could vaguely guess from the clues over the years that Chi Xiaochis orientation towards his lover seemed to be different from most people. So he wasnt surprised to hear him talk about it in a positive way.
What surprised him was his own reaction.
A soft mass of flesh in his chest constricted ufortably, and a strong insecurity wrapped around him, telling him that he could not control himself and wanted to go after him, to sit beside Chi Xiaochi and ask him after what kind of person he really liked and what kind of person he could really like.
It was to curb this unhinged emotion in himself that he chose to stay.
Lou Ying looked at his hands and frowned, thinking, Whats happening to me?
For a moment he lost sight of his goal and wondered where else he could go.
But its a bit silly to stay standing here.
Lou Ying took two steps with his back to the direction of the departing vehicle, wondering with interest whether to go back to the system.
Suddenly, his mind moved, a thought shed through his head like a lightning bolt, and he couldnt move his feet anymore.
Lou Ying turned around and looked incredulously in the direction where Chi Xiaochis car had disappeared, her heart pounding furiously.
cant be right.
How did he
Chapter 255 - A Perfect New World (XIX)
Lou Ying returned to the Lord GOD space and shut himself up in his room for several days without a word. 089 and 023 came knocking on his door several times, but he didnt feel like receiving them.
Intense self-me wrapped him up whole.
Chi Xiaochi was clearly his neighbours brother, the boy he grew up with, the boy he held in his heart, and they did hope for a future together, but it was only a teenagers general idea of the future and contained no charming content.
How could one think such thoughts about him?
How can he like Chi Xiaochi?
In her confused state of mind, Lou Ying has to work to numb herself.
He received his eighth host on the hoof and hurried to his post.
Simr to his first host, the eighth host, Lv Fan, is a timid and reserved young man, ordinary in appearance, not very talkative, a geek in his current life, and not even very articte.
Lou Ying poured all her energy into bringing him up with the utmost care.
He could not help but think of Chi Xiaochi in his spare time, because he could not help but think of Chi Xiaochi in his spare time.
Lou Ying used to take her thoughts for granted.
Xiaochi is his younger brother and is always so unsettling that his every move naturally touches Lou Yings heart, making him want to hug him,fort him, keep himpany and kiss his hair.
Its not the same now, nothing is the same, everything has changed.
Lou Ying started to run away.
During the breaks between missions and tasks, he no longer goes back to visit Xiaochi, but stays by his hosts side throughout.
Lv Fan apologised, Mr Lou, you dont always have to be with me, you can go about your business.
Lou Ying lies: Theres nothing for me to do back there.
It had been a long time since he had been back to visit his family and a long time since he had gone to 023 to enquire about any news rting to Chi Xiaochi.
Lou Ying believes that such alien feelings are like a frying pan on fire, which will soon die out if the lid is used to keep the mes down and the oxygen out.
In time, everything will be back on track and his wayward feelings for Xiaochi will slowly be normal.
However, this deliberate istion has surprisingly had the exact opposite effect.
Lou Ying began to have frequent dreams of his past with Chi Xiaochi, of pics with the grown-up Xiaochi, of cutting his hair with an empty flowerpot fastened to his head.
The happier you are in your dreams, the more despondent you are when you wake up.
One day, he actually dreamed that Xiaochi kissed him.
From that day on, he did not dare to dream again.
While Lv Fan slept, Lou Ying would always go back to the sparring ring in Lord GODs space alone and take down all 17 opponents simted by the system.
Lou Ying gasped and copsed in the middle of the open field, holding a hand over his eyes and gritting his teeth darkly.
how to miss him so much.
Lou Ying had never solved such a difficult problem in his life. He didnt know what to do to offset his feelings, but to woefully run away, retreat and then throw in the towel.
He tucked away everything rted to Chi Xiaochi and never talked about him to anyone else.
023 was concerned about his condition and wanted to ask him what he had seen and what had happened on that trip back to the original world line to visit his family.
But 089 pulled him back, Dont ask.
023 wondered, I just want to know what happened to him.
089 said, How can he tell you when he doesnt have the answer himself.
Lou Ying was so careful to avoid everything about Chi Xiaochi, but who would have thought that this avoidance would be broken so abruptly by the host, Lv Fan.
One evening, Lv Fan asked him, Mr Lou, are you free?
Lou Ying treats each host with the same gentleness: Yes. Whats wrong?
Lv Fan stammered for a while before saying, Nothing, just wanted to watch a movie with you.
At the mention of the word film, Lou Yings heart is twisted in a not-so-subtle and sour way.
He put out his film library for Lv Fan to choose from.
Lv Fan flipped through the pages, probably because he couldnt find anything he liked, and clicked on Your most yed movies.
Lou Yings heart snapped and it was toote to say anything to stop it.
Lv Fan pointed to the top of the line, Murder at the Cape, and eximed, 215 times! Mr Lou, is this movie that good?
Lou Ying is speechless.
He couldnt even lie about the film not being good, so he nodded, Yes, its not bad.
Lv Fan eximed, You like it so much, lets watch this.
Lou Ying : is good.
Despite the unpredictable emotions that gue him on a daily basis, Lou Ying never loses sight of his business.
As a result of his investigations, the Lv Fan body is no exception to the rule that there are conductors buried within the body that deliver entropy in varying amounts on a daily basis.
Lou Ying records the daily fluctuations in detail and gradually discovers byparison which world the host is most emotionally invested in and the more into the object of the task, the more energy he or she will receive.
Lou Ying is not one to jump to conclusions.
He would simply list down the problems and conditions he found and, after careful calction, finally arrive at a rtively reliable and logical conclusion.
The evidence so far, at least, points to serious vitions of Lord GODs greed for entropy values.
This is because there is no mention of the matter of entropy value being collected from the host in any of the provisions of the systems contract with the host.
After Lv Fanpleted his fourth mission, he took a half-month-long beach holiday, and Lou Ying returned to his long-awaited dormitory for a rare moment of quiet to thoroughly consolidate and organise all the data he had obtained over the days.
In the process of sorting it out, he had the idea ofining to the immediate supervisory authority.
Lou Ying felt that there was a truth behind this that he had not been able to reach.
Lou Ying has such a strong personality that she does what she says she will do.
Hepared the avable materials and began to write the first draft of hisint.
He was halfway through theint when he felt a chill run down his back.
It was the intense difort of being surreptitiously spied on.
Lou Ying looks back.
Behind him is a clean wall with only a frame for a hand-painted watercolour of andscape that he and Chi Xiaochi once walked together at sunset on abandoned railway tracks.
Was his illusion just now?
Lou Ying turns to his dataden record panel, his face calm and his mind racing.
He recalled that Lord GOD had signed a strict privacy policy with the system, one of which was that Lord GOD had no right to pry into the systems personal privacy.
However, Lord GOD has also nted energy transfer lines in the host body that are not permitted by regtions.
This proves that
Lou Ying raised his hand and a pale blue stream of data coalesced from his fingertips.
He presses his fingers against the wall, letting the threads tangle and melt with the wall made of data, like putting a butterfly into a deep forest or letting the water flow into the sea.
Gradually, the pale blue threads spread to every part of the rooms walls, enveloping the room in a cocoon of air.
Whenever anyone tries to spy on him again, it is impossible not to touch these threads.
Once touched, the information is instantly fed back to Lou Ying.
Whether its an illusion or not, its always a good idea to take precautions just in case.
Lou Ying pulls out a stool and sits down to continue her work.
Only at times like this can he let go of Chi Xiaochi a little.
When the second round of grooming and review was over, Lou Ying stretched her body on the stool a few times and thought about her next move.
He had to go back to Lv Fans rest stop first to see how he was doing on his beach holiday and to make sure he was okay before he
and then, where can it go.
Lou Ying presses his forehead in distress.
Once again he was driven to the brink by this dilemma.
He could only give up thinking about it and returned to the rest stop.
I didnt expect Lv Fan, who had promised to go to the beach for a coconut, to be sitting on his knees in that pristine white space, not looking so good.
Lou Ying asked softly, Lv Fan, whats wrong?
Lv Fan asked a question out of the blue: Mr Lou, do you have someone you like?
Lou Yings heart was poked without warning.
He didnt move and asked, Why do you say that?
Lv Fan says: You were in my system and I wanted to know more about you, so I went and watched all the videos youd seen. CThe videos you watched the most were all about a guy called Chi Xiaochi.
Lou Ying tilted his head, Hes an actor and I just like watching his films. Its just that Ive been so busytely that I havent seen any more.
Lv Fan said, But the y count is seven more.
what?
Lv Fan opened the light screen, went to the library, selected Your most yed movies and found The Cape Murder.
He pointed to the y count in the bottom right corner.
shows yed 223 times.
Lv Fan whispered, I watched it once that day and fell asleep. The other seven times, you watched it that night.
Lou Ying froze.
He remembered.
Before the film was shown that day, he quietly set it to loop mode.
Lv Fan is asleep and the film is reyed over and over again with him tuned to silent.
During this time of rey, Lou Yings heart was at peace as he found an excuse to think and watch Chi Xiaochi with abandon.
but even he didnt expect it to be as many as seven times.
Xiaochi is my neighbours brother. There was a half-hearted pause, and Lou Ying gritted his teeth in defiance, I dont have those kinds of feelings for him .
Lv Fans tone was a little strangely excited: Really?
Lou Ying doesnt say anything.
He remembered the feeling of his heart biting into a lemon when he saw Chi Xiaochi and Song Zhihuais intimate behaviour that day, the longing and longing that had been going on day and night all these days, and all that there was about Chi Xiaochi.
Lou Ying closes his eyes and smiles bitterly.
To his heart he gave that answer that had long been called for: false.
Lou Ying likes Chi Xiaochi.
It was only after leaving him alone in the world for many years that I realised how much I liked him.
Lv Fan pursed her lips and cracked a smile, Aha, I knew it. Mr. Lou is so nice, he should have had a husband a long time ago.
Lou Ying said, No.
Lv Fan : What didnt?
Lou Ying : He has a thousand and one futures and possibilities. but it will never be me.
With these words, Lou Yings long-held heart finally sank.
All this time, he has been torn and evasive, but only because he refuses to admit that Chi Xiaochi is the one person who can never be his.
Chi Xiaochi has Lucas, Song Zhihuai, and many more toe.
Lou Ying died as his friend, as his brother, and would have been fixed forever at that step, unable to advance even one step further.
Ah Lv Fan paused slightly for a moment, In that case, does Mr Lou still like him.
Having epted that initial answer, Lou Ying already had the courage to answer all the questions.
He said to himself, Yes, like it.
When Lv Fan fell silent again, Lou Ying remembered the question she had wanted to ask when she first saw him here: Arent you going to the beach?
Not going. Half a day in the sun alone and find its not much fun. Lv Fan inhaled and smiled, Come on, lets go to the next world.
They walked through two worlds together again, and Lou Ying started following Chi Xiaochi-rted messages again.
Chi Xiaochis new movie is about to be released and I heard it is a basketball rted movie. In the film, he has a short haircut and a crisp ck sports band wrapped around his forehead, which makes his skin look clean and white, and an orange basketball in his arms, giving him a youthful and healthy look.
The cast was apparently pleased with his look and had him in short hair throughout the promotional run.
The host asked him, How does it feel to cut your hair short?
Chi Xiaochi thought for a moment and said, It feels like Im not wearing any clothes.
Lou Ying watched his promotional session live from a remote location and it was a crying shame to hear him spouting such nonsense.
As a matter of fact, his inappropriate words and actions drew a lot of criticism from the media, generating a lot of heat for the film in disguise and putting himself in the limelight once again.
Lou Ying wanted to go back and spend some time with Chi Xiaochi, but Lv Fan said he wanted to get back to his old world quickly and didnt want to waste too much time on unnecessary rest, so they had to rush off to the next world after a day or two at most.
Lou Ying sees Lv Fan as a hope because he might be the first host to have a chance to return to his original world, so he willingly apanies Lv Fan back-to-back.
And because Lv Fan has learned something about himself that he doesnt know, Lou Ying prefers to see him as a friend rather than a hope.
In his opinion, so did Lv Fan.
He would even giggle about Lou Yings past with Chi Xiaochi, and when pushed to the limit, Lou Ying would pick up a funny story or two about Lv Fan.
Lou Yings tongue is as sweet as her heart when she tells it.
Soon they entered the world of Lv Fans seventh mission.
When she first opened her eyes, Lou Ying gave a puzzled hmm in her mind.
The first thing that hits your nose is the strong scent of coffee, followed by the slight roar of an old photocopier as it brushes and spits out paper.
On theputer in front of him was a half-done PowerPoint for an advertising case, to his left was a half-eaten pumpernickel biscuit, and a small humidifier exhaled a mist that quickly moistened sleep-dried lips with the scented vapour.
What puzzled Lou Ying was the sheer ordinariness of this worlds atmosphere.
is like a normal world.
Generally speaking, from the third to the fourth world, the worldview of the mission world will be out of the realm of the original owners familiarity. The fifth and sixth worlds will increase in mission difficulty, with a small probability of A-grade difficulty missions, and the worldview of the seventh world will be further distinguished from the previous worlds.
In short, it wont be as normal as it is now.
Lest his subjective judgement lead to a mistake, Lou Ying took a quick nce at the tasks in this world and found them to be equallymon C
The original owner is a hardworking white cor worker in an advertising agency with loving parents. Although his family has little money, he was brought up in a honey pot and has developed a happy-go-lucky little sweetheart personality.
One day, a design director was parachuted into his department. He was two or three months younger than the original owner, the son of a female industry leader and a Cambridge graduate.
The director generals eyebrows strangely resembled the original owner somewhat, so his colleagues joked that the two of them must have been brothers in a previous life.
The director general didnt mind this little joke without malice, exining it for him with grace and asionally jokingly calling the original owner his brother.
The director general is quite an affable and elegant person, and his pursuit of the original owner is silent, unfolding step by step, capturing his heart a little and thenting him into his arms.
The original owner, who was not gay before, was at first overwhelmed and resistant for some time in the face of the directors advances, and then, just slowly fell and fell deeply in love.
Lou Ying had a bad feeling when she saw the resemnce.
As expected, the original owner and the director had been in a sweet rtionship for two years and had already nned to get married abroad, but unintentionally learned the fact that the director was his real brother when he was on the phone with someone else.
In the end, its just a case of the love-hate rtionship of the parents generationing back to haunt the next generation.
The father of the original owner was a backwards entry into the family of the Superintendents birth mother, but was growing weary and struggling to catch his breath under the strength of his wife.
The already not-so-strong love between the two is worn away at the speed of light, and the original father soon falls in love with another mediocre woman, secretly dating for days until his lover bes pregnant and the months get bigger, things cant be hidden anymore, and the wife realizes what a piece of work the man sleeping next to her pillow is.
The wife is toozy to keep such a man around any longer, and after kicking him out of the house, she realises she has a child too.
Because of her personal constitution, she did not abort the child, but had it and was then sent far abroad for education.
This child is now the Superintendent.
Because he looked so much like his father, his mother always treated him lightly.
He was the equivalent of losing both parents at the same time and growing up abroad as an orphan.
Yearster, the Superintendent finds out from an onlooker what happened to his family and returns to investigate, only to discover that the woman who stole his father has a happy family, and their children enjoy a love that he never had, aplete love that he didnt even know he had to sacrifice to get.
Hes crazy.
So he found a way to get his half-brother to fall into the same madness as himself.
In the end, the original owner could not ept such a treacherous rtionship and was so bitter and depressed that shemitted suicide.
Lou Yings brain aches as he watches this unforgettable plot, but he still cant ignore the unnaturalness of the world line itself.
CThis type of worldline, which should normally appear in the second or third mission, simply does not fit the basic characteristics of what a seventh worldline should be.
And, for some reason, Lou Ying has a strange, unexined feeling in her heart.
As Lv Fan read the world line, he sifted through the story again from start to finish.
Rereading it again, he still hadnte up with a decent result, but the strange feeling that was hovering over him grew stronger.
No sooner had he sorted out the threads of the mess than a copy of Wennded in front of him with a snap.
Lou Ying looks up and in front of her is the former director of the original owner, a middle-aged man with thinning hair.
He tapped on the table, Heres the final version of Ls shoot, its been sent to the cameraman before, you send a few more paper copies to Studio 3 so they can keep them for backup.
Lv Fan responded with a quick hey and carried the Wen file out of the office, asking in a whisper, Mr Lou, can you download a copy of thepanys guide map for me?
He didnt need to remind Lou Ying to start downloading.
As he connected to thework, the strange feeling that had been blurring in his mind became clear and strong again.
The bearded cameraman was setting up the machine when the Wen file was delivered to Studio 3, and his assistant took it and sent Lv Fan away indifferently.
Thanks to Chi Xiaochi, Lou Ying has a minimal understanding of what goes on in the industry.
The interior is about to be shot, with snowy, fluffy feathers all over the floor, a hundred spotlights pre-showing a dazzling array of light and shadows, and all props of a high quality.
Emerging from the shed, Lv Fan rubbed his chest nervously, Theyve got a lot of pie.
Lou Ying set about making ns for Lv Fan to do a rundown of this worlds scum attack, casually reassuring, Normal. Doing what they do
As they spoke, one man and one system left shed three and entered the office lobby of the main building through a side door.
When Lou Ying follows the host, he is used to snooping around for the host as soon as he enters a door.
After his eyes turned halfway down the hall, his heart went numb at first and stopped beating for half an instant.
At first, Lou Ying thinks she misses Xiaochi so much that she sees visions of him.
But Lou Yings fantasy of Xiaochi is not often apanied by a head that always remains colourful and changes colour from season to season as if it were a miracle warmer.
Lucas has grown his hair a little longer and has switched to a vibrant burgundy colour.
Chi Xiaochis hair, which hadnt yet had time to grow, was trimmed short above the ears to add a touch of smart style, and his long, inky blue cashmere coat reached just halfway down his thighs, with a clean line extending from his knees and calves.
He wore a pair of sunsses sorge that they covered half of his face. Probably because he had spent a bit too much time outdoors in winter, the lower half of his face was pale from the cold, except for his lips, which had returned to blood and showed a hint of red.
Yet, clearly dressed in such a handsome manner, the man was holding a steaming cup of pearl milk tea and sipping it, childish as ever.
Lou Yings heartbeat slowly elerated, eventually reaching a drum-like frequency.
He finally realised where that vague sense of strangeness had juste from.
The problem is not at all with the plot of the world line, but with the world line itself.
CThis is Worldline 707.
-Worldline 707, the world in which he lived, the world in which Chi Xiaochi existed.
What kind of luck would allow him to be randomly transported into this ce?
Before Lou Ying knew it, Chi Xiaochi and Lucas were already walking towards them, one after the other.
Lucas was looking down at his memo to check his schedule, while Chi Xiaochi was focused on the pearls in his milk tea cup, not intending to fix his gaze on the small employee who was looking at him steadily.
They are going in the direction of exactly to shed number three.
Lv Fan also recognised who the oing man was and stood horrified, calling out in a whisper, Mr Lou?
Lou Yings heart is tingling and she cant speak.
It was not until she saw Chi Xiaochi in person that Lou Ying realised how much she missed him.
Trying to hold him.
Trying to kiss his ear.
Wanting to say what I like about him, even if to say it is to lose it.
All this he used to be able to think about.
But now, he has the power to make it happen.
Although there is a ban within the system that does not allow the system to have entities in the mission world, Lord GOD cannot keep an eye on them all the time.
As long as the hosts consent is obtained and the energy is not used, it is entirely a matter of turning a blind eye to transforming the body and moving freely.
As Chi Xiaochi gets closer and closer, Lou Yings sanity is gradually swallowed up by the months of missing her.
When she was about to pass Chi Xiaochi, Lou Ying was tempted to move her hand and put it gently on Chi Xiaochis small arm, which was carrying milk tea.
is almost ten years old.
Lou Ying, who has spent thest ten years passing Xiaochi countless times, has finally met him in real life.
Even so, he only dared to touch the small of his arm with restraint.
Chi Xiaochis reaction was several times more overwhelming than he had expected.
With a crisp, clean hand, he smacked away the hand Lou Ying had put up with a resounding snap.
Lou Ying was confused.
Chi Xiaochi frowned and took two steps back, looking at the stranger with a hundred thousand percent wariness and hostility.
Lucas, who has been tossed around by Chi Xiaochis negative press these days, has developed a reflex to put down his phone and jump in to defend Chi Xiaochi: Sorry, sorry, he didnt have a good nights restst night and hes up and about, so dont get upset with him.
Lucas held Chi Xiaochi down and whispered menacingly, Say youre sorry.
Chi Xiaochi bowed his head in apology.
With seven worlds of experience under his belt, Lv Fans on-the-spot reflexes are no less impressive: Excuse me, excuse me, youre that Chi Xiaochi, Mr. Chi, right? I, I heard you wereing and I wanted an autograph.
Lucas was afraid that Chi Xiaochi would be a jerk again and practically forced him to give Lv Fan his autograph.
When the little employee who came to ask for an autograph had gone, Lucas pped Chi Xiaochi on the back in anger: My God! Dont give me any trouble! If someone catches you on camera, youll be a big shot and you wont be able to tell anyone! Ive been busy enoughtely, can you stop adding to my workload?
Chi Xiaochi frowned, I dont like people just touching me.
Lucas then remembered and let out an ouch, I forgot to forget. Not a bad stomach, is it.
Chi Xiaochi froze on his straw: Its okay.
After a brief encounter, the two went inpletely opposite directions.
Chi Xiaochi, however, felt his arm, which had just been touched by that hand, and then moved his hand to his chest, applying pressure, with a little confusion in his eyes.
He stopped in his tracks and looked back at the young man who had walked diagonally down the hall and was preparing to go up the stairs.
Lou Ying in Lv Fans body looks back at Chi Xiaochi in silence, tracing his eyebrows with his eyes.
But Lv Fan walked away without a backward nce.
Seeing that the man did not turn around, Chi Xiaochi himself realised how ridiculous his unwarranted thought had been.
He tugged at the corners of his lips, threw the empty milk tea cup into the bin and whirled around, striding off in the direction of shed number three.
Chapter 256 - A Perfect New World (XX)
That night, Lou Ying lost sleep again.
Lv Fan didnt sleep either.
He asked, Mr Lou, the man we met today, that was Chi Xiaochi, wasnt it? A tone ofplete certainty.
Lou Ying : Yeah.
Lv Fan : So handsome. Much more handsome than he looks in the movie.
Lou Ying : Thank you.
Lv Fan : Do you want to go and meet him?
Lou Ying was stunned and did not answer for a long time.
Lv Fan : Mr Lou and he hadnt seen each other for so long, he should have met him.
Lou Ying struggled to overpower her emotions with reason: No. I cant. Ive been dead for years in his eyes and mine , tell him, Im afraid Ill scare him.
Lv Fan : He might have been happy about it. As you said, over the years, he would always visit your grave wherever he was. There really arent many people who can do that. Think about it, apart from you, has he ever been this attentive to anyone else over the years?
At this point, Lv Fan seems to have given himself a hard time and stops talking.
Lou Yings face burned, Dont talk nonsense. He wont to me .
I dont know. Lv Fan joked, immediately returning to his normal serious tone, But if you dont want to see him, then dont.
How could not want to.
Chi Xiaochi is right next to him, in the same city as him, within easy reach of his feet.
The temptation was so great that Lou Ying had to force himself not to think about it.
Since realising his abnormal feelings for Chi Xiaochi, he has often wondered how he could have be like this, so unlike himself.
However, it is not all good to be here.
Lou Ying finally has a whole period of time to spend in the same world as Chi Xiaochi, checking his Twitter feed every night to see if he has posted anything new and quietly liking it with his new registered number.
Chi Xiaochi is a well-known psychopathic yer in the Weibomunity, with arge number of fans and ck people, and every tweet he posts has a bottom of 300,000 likes.
Lou Ying became one of those 300,000.
Such arge base gave him an unexined sense of reassurance and an indefinable faint sense of loss.
That would be good, he reassured himself.
But half a month after he started following Chi Xiaochi on Twitter, his tweets stopped working for no apparent reason.
For half a month in a row, he didnt send a single word.
Lv Fan also noticed this: Mr Lou, why isnt Chi Xiaochi blogging anymore?
Lou Ying was a little uneasy and went to paint Chi Xiaochis square.
The atmosphere in the square was peaceful as many fans were also asking about this and harmoniously discussing whether he was going to be in the group again.
Lou Yings browsing is always fast and meticulous, and the many barriers on the inte are like nothing to him, so he soon noticed something strange.
A small number without any friends posted a Chi Xiaochi rted content in his friend circle half an hour ago.
Ive looked for you. Little Chi Familys light is still on and hes fine.
Below is a matching picture.
Chi Xiaochis vi is submerged in darkness, only a ginger light remains on in the bedroom, and a long, draped figure, her back to the light, is leaning over the balcony railing smoking, her long, seaweed-like hair tied high at the back of her head, the line of her shoulders and neck looking perfectly proportioned.
Lou Yings heart tightens.
He recognised the figure as Chi Xiaochi.
Lou Ying silently wiped his ess history and went through the persons friend circle tweets, including what had been thrown into the recycle bin.
He has been following Chi Xiaochi since two years ago, and his Twitter feed is full of first-hand airport, red carpet and award-winning photos of Chi Xiaochi, so you can imagine an avid fan running around the world with a bird and a gun.
These are fairly normal.
But after a year and a half of continuous interest in Chi Xiaochi, things have be strange.
CHe photographed the door of Chi Xiaochis dressing room, went through his bin and collected toilet paper stained with his lipstick.
Then again, the situation intensified.
He photographed Chi Xiaochis car and wrote over a thousand I love yous on Chi Xiaochis car with a grease pen; he wrote long imaginary chapters imagining him and Chi Xiaochi in every corner of the city; he photographed himself kissing Chi Xiaochis poster and licked the whole paper until it was rotten.
Lou Yings face turned white as she read the whole thing.
This man, has found his way to Xiaochis house.
Looking at the distance of the shot, he was almost outside Chi Xiaochis vi, just a fence away from him.
What else will he do next?
Lv Fan slept senselessly on the bed while Lou Ying took on her human form and paced anxiously around the room several times.
In a moment of irritation, Lou Ying identally caught a glimpse of herself in the mirror.
In Lord GODs setup, the systems self-awareness system is permanently switched off, so that he is just a blurred mosaic in the mirror.
At the sight of this inhuman face, Lou Ying holds up the mirror with one hand and examines it carefully.
His seething mind gradually calmed down.
He has long since ceased to be a part of this world.
The other side was nothing more than a paranoid person. There are obviously many people who can protect Xiaochi, the police, Lucas, and his studio, and he really has no need to interfere.
He is the system of Lv Fan.
For now, Lv Fan is the most important.
Lou Ying was trying desperately to convince herself when a surprised inquiry suddenly came from the direction of the bedroom, Mr Lou?
Lou Ying turned her head in awe.
Lv Fan, in her pyjamas, stands in the bedroom doorway with a stunned look on her face.
He asked cautiously, Is that Mr Lou?
Lou Yings hand dropped from the mirror and found his gentlemanly ent: yes. Did I wake you up?
No Im up for the night.
Lv Fan walks past Lou Ying and stops dead in his tracks.
Mr Lou, it turns out Lv Fan chose the right adjective cautiously and shyly, youre so good looking.
Lou Ying replied absentmindedly, Yes. Thanks.
Afterwards, Lou Ying contacted the police from a street phone and informed them of part of the perverts circle of friends.
He took it for granted that the matter would soon be resolved.
It wasnt until one evening that he clicked on the mans Twitter again and found that he was actually still updating.
He was drawing his own blood with a simple medical device and said he would make a lunch full of love for Chi Xiaochi.
Lou Yings blood rushed straight to his head.
He scrolled up a few entries and found that he had been questioned by the police, but he denied it, saying that he was just a die-hard Chi Xiaochi fan, that he had done nothing wrong, let alonemitted a crime, that he had taken the graffiti on Chi Xiaochis car from an online press image, that he had not done the car theft, and that he had asked the police in a rhetorical manner if it was illegal to imagine.
It looks like not only has he not shown any remorse, but he has be more aggressive.
He said, No one can control my heart. I love my boyfriend and hes going to be mine.
Lou Ying closed the page.
He moved his body and followed theting, locating the blogger who had posted it.
In the next instant, a figure in white and ck trousers was standing behind a tall, obese man.
The man was tending to his blood-smelling pots when he felt a noise behind him and turned around to meet Lou Ying face to face, his face suddenly flushed with horror: Who are you?
Without another word, Lou Ying silently pulled him by the cor with one hand and lifted an elbow, hitting him in the face with a loud bang.
Half an hourter.
Lou Ying rinsed the back of his bloodied hand under the tap, a slow fire burning in his heart, burning his cheeks.
The first time he actually hit someone, he didnt quite get the fire right.
It was good that he had estimated that the man was not going to die.
He had already dropped the nosebleed man at the hospital door and someone would save him.
He is a man who does not exist in this world, and no one will ever know that it was him who did this.
Lou Ying turned off the valve on the tap and burst outughing uncontrobly.
Yeah, Lou Ying isnt from this world anymore.
He keeps his eyes open until dawn.
The next night, Lv Fan ys the original owner who has a date with the director.
Lv Fan follows a pre-arranged script, talking to the director, ying the role of an excited and shy perfect lover, while Lou Ying goes through Chi Xiaochis tweets, piece by piece, inside his body.
Chi Xiaochis Weibo ount is called The reflection of a building into a pond, which Lou Ying already knew.
He lives alone in memory of them both.
Still no update from the top, its so quiet that Lou Ying is a little distressed.
Fearing that Chi Xiaochi had not been notified of the prisoners arrest and that she would not be able to sleep well tonight, Lou Ying hesitated for a few moments before finally making up her mind and sending a private message to Xiaochi: Dont worry, he wonte back.
After a long moment of deliberation, Lou Ying added, Dont be afraid.
There was no response from there.
This is also in line with Lou Yings imagination.
Chi Xiaochi would be exhausted if he had to reply to every private message from people he didnt know well.
After having the courage to talk to him once, Lou Ying was suddenly relieved.
Yes, there are countless followers who send private messages to Chi Xiaochi every day, and even if he is among them, he has gone from one in 300,000 to one in 3,000.
Or a little better, one of two thousand.
The connection of being that much closer in this way would have already eased his urge to reach out to Xiaochi.
Lou Ying restrained himself from missing him, turning every sentence he wanted to send upside down, weighing it up and making sure it was right before he sent it.
It wasnt until a weekter, when he was sifting through his statements as carefully as he always did with flour, that a sudden message came from over there.
What exactly do you want to input?
Lou Ying couldnt say what he was feeling right now, but he was so different that even Lv Fan, who couldnt see his face, noticed it.
He asked, Mr Lou, are you happy about something?
Lou Ying did his best to calm himself down, He got back to me.
Lv Fan Silence.
Between them, the pronoun he refers to only one person.
Lv Fans rxed tone seethed with a breathless heaviness, I didnt think youd contact him.
Lou Ying said, I didnt think he would get back to me.
Lv Fan asks, Did you tell him who you are?
Lou Ying : Not yet.
Lv Fan : Will you tell him youre alive.
Lou Ying did not speak.
Whats the point of telling. Lv Fans tone was suddenly intense, and then suddenly reined in volume and tone in the second half of the sentence, You still have eleven hosts to carry. But its been ten years, ten years. Do you want him to wait for you? Why would he wait for you?
As if to patch up his attitude, Lv Fan paused for a moment, his voice softening, softening a little to the point of humility, Im doing this for your own good, Mr Lou.
Lou Ying let out a sigh of relief, I know. Lv Fan , thank you for the reminder.
Its not that he didnt notice the inconsistency in Lv Fans attitude, but he didnt take it too seriously.
Because he knew that Lv Fan was not making any substantial progress with the Superintendent on any of his dates these days, the other partys good opinion value had not risen one iota.
And of course he should be outraged to learn that Lou Ying was talking to someone else while he was dating.
After Lou Ying apologised for the incident, Lv Fan did not pursue the matter further.
He continues to chat with Chi Xiaochi as a stranger, talking about things he has seen and heard in the original owners life, such as which cake shop has a goodsagne and which coffee shop has a better tastingtte.
Sometimes Chi Xiaochi would reply quickly and sometimes it took half a day. Lou Ying knew he was busy, so he kept his light screen on at all times so that he would get his reply first.
They had been in touch on and off for over a month, so much so that Lou Ying felt he was doing something wrong.
Lou Ying seriously considered that if he did not tell Chi Xiaochi who he was, he would disappear from the world like air by the time Lv Fans mission wasplete.
Im sure Chi Xiaochi wouldnt have lost anything by having one less inte friend to bother him on a regr basis.
But Lou Ying couldnt help thinking that he could just tell him he was alive.
He took the matter up with his acquaintances in the old qualified system, but no one could give him an answer.
A field system is limited to 20 rolls and no one has ever had the good fortune of drawing their own world line out of countless world lines like Lou Ying.
Go ahead, whats not to say about that. A middle-aged man who had survived 18 missions encouraged him, If I go back to my line of the world, I will definitely go and find my daughter and have a meal with her. Just tell her that I still exist for some special reason and will be home one day sooner orter, and just remember the rule to never, ever reveal the existence of our system. counting, my daughter is thirty-five years old this year, three years away from catching up to the age I left.
Inspired by her colleague, Lou Ying faced the light screen, typed in the four words, and then deleted them quickly.
When it came down to it, he didnt know how to tell Xiaochi.
tells him he is alive and well and tells him how much he likes him.
He thought again, Lv Fan is right, he is not like middle aged men, he still has 11 hosts to carry, at least for another decade.
After having contacted Xiaochi, would he have to waste another whole decade of Xiaochis light before he could stand up to him again.
During her hesitation, Lou Ying discovered something strange.
Unlike other systems that are afraid of trouble, Lou Ying is used to sorting out his own information flow, and after discovering that Lord GOD has buried entropy transport lines within his host, he is regrly checking and observing himself thoroughly.
Since herst return to the Lords GOD system, Lou Ying discovered during a new round of checks that there were traces of unusual data remaining in her body.
looks like it has been infiltrated by some virus-like program, but because Lou Ying has written a new program that is hidden within the original information protection program, the other party does not dare to attack it, and when it finds out that something is wrong, it retreats as soon as it is touched.
However, the goose still leaves its mark.
When she noticed this, Lou Ying took a precaution and quietly made a backup copy of all her data and put it on a disk.
Even if the data were to be cleaned and modified in the future due to a virus or other force majeure, he would at least have the ability to make up the entire data.
While he is secretly carrying this out, the object of their caper this time, the director, offers to buy a ring for his half-sister, taking the original owner, yed by Lv Fan, to a fancy ring shop.
This is actually a hint and a date in disguise.
A weird and false pink bubble bubbles between two people who are both doing their best to y the loving couple.
As Lv Fan and the director wandered into a corner of the ring shop, whispering about which ring was better, a young man in a smart suit stood by the counter they had just walked past.
Thedy at the counter couldnt move from one look at his face, Sir, which ring would you like to see?
Lou Ying flips through the first page of the bespoke booklet and quickly points to the seasonstest models on the first page.
When he followed Lv Fan earlier, he spotted this ring at first sight.
After thedy at the counter saw which one he was pointing at, her expression became a littleplicated and surprised: Sir, this one
The 16-carat sapphire, surrounded by star-like white diamonds, is a proper value on its own, and one can well imagine it being worn as if it were a little piece of the starry sky when worn in ones hand.
Lou Ying nods: thats what he wants.
When he saw the ring just now, he thought of how it would look on Chi Xiaochis hand.
Thedy at the counter took a breath and her voice was much softer, Sir, this ring requires a deposit of 400,000
Lou Ying takes out a card and pushes it over in silence.
Full payment, 1.2 million.
His head was still spinning as thedy at the counter led him to swipe his card and fill in his information.
She has never done arge amount of business with such a fast turnover in her life.
Lou Ying filled in all the information quickly.
Seeing that Lou Ying had chosen the mens model, thedy at the counter once again looked at him in a different way.
However, he hesitated when it came to filling in the fingerprint data.
Thedy at the counter had curbed her mboyant attitude and asked respectfully, If you are not sure, you can ask me to measure it in person. Its best to be precise to the millimetre for this kind of bespoke model ring
Lou Ying shook his head, No. Im trying to figure out which of his fingers to fill in.
Thedy at the counter: Are you engaged? She couldnt imagine giving a ring of this caliber that wasnt for marriage.
Lou Ying : No.
Thedy at the counter: For your boyfriend?
Lou Ying blushed a little but didnt deny it, Just saw this fit and wanted to give him a present.
Thedy at the counter had an idea: The middle finger of the left hand then.
Lou Ying ummed and held the pen against his lips and repeated, Good left middle finger.
He wrote down a figure to the nearest millimetre and opted for expediting, for which he added another 30,000.
When she received the ring, Lou Ying didnt even know what she was rushing into.
He smiled to himself as he flipped through the certificate of authenticity.
As if he had the courage to give it away.
As if he could use this one ring to snare Chi Xiaochi for the next ten years.
Lou Ying threw the ring into storage, but couldnt resist sending the photo to Chi Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi decisively sent in his review, Very expensive.
Lou Ying doesnt dare say shes bought it: Its quite affordable. Like it?
Chi Xiaochi asked, Ask me if I like to do something.
Lou Ying, out of nowhere, blurted out, Ill buy it for you if you like.
As soon as the words were sent out, he immediately regretted them.
Chi Xiaochi was talking to him one second and he didnt even have a chance to withdraw.
For a stranger, he crossed the line with that statement.
For the first time in his life, Lou Ying is in a frenzy, afraid that Chi Xiaochi will pull the plug on him in the next minute.
In the midst of a panic to exin, a thought came to Lou Yings mind.
C Since youve made a mistake, you might as well keep making it.
Lou Ying drew back from his panic,posed himself, and sent the words he had deleted from the dialogue box countless times: I am Lou Ying.
Everything that followed was much smoother.
The boulder that weighed on Lou Yings mind disappeared and he patiently proved his identity to Chi Xiaochi over and over again until Chi Xiaochi said he wanted to meet him.
Lou Ying paused to seek Lv Fans advice, Can I meet with him?
He informed Lv Fan of this at the same time as he had informed Chi Xiaochi of his identity.
Lv Fan is now his host and he should respect his right to know.
Wouldnt I be heartless and heartless if I didnt say yes? Lv Fan joked in a tone that sounded a bit indescribably stiff, Go ahead.
Lou pursed her lips and returned hopefully, Are you avable this Sunday night at 7.30pm. Ill wait for you at the Western restaurant on the TV tower.
For the next few days Lou Ying was overwhelmed with joy.
Chi Xiaochi started talking to him and asked him where he had been all these years.
Lou Ying remembered his predecessors advice and did not reveal the existence of the system: You can understand that I work somewhere and am here on business this time. I cant say anything else, we need to keep it a secret.
Lou Yings own exnation pales inparison.
I didnt expect Chi Xiaochi to actually ept: Well, then I wont ask.
He was so good that Lou Ying wanted to hug and kiss him.
Lou Ying didnt forget to give him a good precaution: After I meet you, I will leave and disappear, so dont be anxious when that happens. Ill be back sooner orter.
Chi Xiaochi said, Ill wait for you.
Lou touched the three short words in the light screen, not daring to give himself too much room for reverie: It will waste you for a long time.
Living is a waste of time. Chi Xiaochi replies, Id like to waste it on Brother Lou.
These words made Lou Yings heart sink and then swoon with sweetness.
His family Xiaochi is really too good at talking.
Before he went to see Chi Xiaochi, he put the encrypted disk into a melon bag and made a trip back to Lord GOD space to give it to his most trusted 089 for temporary storage.
Fearing that a virus that might invade at some point might wash away his memories of the code, he wrapped the fragments of memory that contained the inspiration for his own code design in the outeryer of the disk.
In order to prevent the disk from being discovered and deciphered by others, he formed fragments of all memories rted to Chi Xiaochi and mixed them with the outeryer of the disk as a confusion item.
Further on, he no longer remembers.
This is the end of the invasion of Lou Yings mind by fragmentary memories.
Lou Ying came back from her tearing headache to find that it was already dark outside.
He is lying on his bed in his cabin, properly covered with a quilt, while Chi Xiaochi sits on his side with a small stool, his face buried in the crook of his arm, breathing not too evenly and steadily.
Lou Ying holds her faintly warm forehead and reaches out to touch Chi Xiaochis hair.
Chi Xiaochi, who was already not sleeping heavily, sprang up, grimaced again and slid down the edge of the bed with a pained look on his face.
Lou Ying was startled and hurriedly held him up, Dont get up so fast, take your time.
Chi Xiaochi grimaced as Lou Ying helped him to sit on the edge of the bed and grabbed his arm, asking, Whats wrong with you? Your head hurts so badly.
Lou Yings voice was still hoarse from his first waking moments, and she gently rubbed his back: Did I scare you?
Chi Xiaochi went to touch the side of his head, I was scared to death. How do you feel now?
Lou Ying grabbed his hand in one hand.
He asked in a low voice, Sunday, 7:30, Western Restaurant on the TV tower. How long did you wait that day?
Chi Xiaochi is suddenly mute.
He stares at Lou Ying, his breathing in short bursts.
Inside the Lord GOD space.
089 After sorting out the Wen documents rted to the new entry system and putting them in the archive, it was time to go back to the duty room.
Today is his shift.
Unexpectedly, just as he was leaving the room, he ran into the system responsible for writing the report being taken from the room by the head of the security system.
He cried like a dead dog, desperately arguing that he would never make a mistake again and begging Lord GOD to let him off the hook for his previous hard work and not to delegate him to the job of recycling data waste.
089 cocked his head to look at him.
Thest time Lord GOD held back his son and daughter-inws eighth worldline and refused to give it to them, 089 yed a trick on him by making a mistake in the security report he submitted to the watchdog, causing the watchdog to send amissioner to review their security status once again, forcing Lord GOD to return the worldline to his son and daughter-inw.
089 knows too well the small-mindedness of Lord GOD.
Although an innate system, over the long process of evolution and emotional learning, he has gone from cold and heartless to greedy and arrogant, never letting go of anyone who makes him unhappy.
As it turned out, the system made another small mistake and Lord GOD caught it in the act and delegated it to the job of sorting through data waste that no system wants to do.
With one hand in his trouser pocket, 089 watched the veteran Lord GODpdog being dragged away with the same look of apt, congenial shock and gossip as those around him.
How simr it was that day to now.
Its just that the person who has been unjustly used and desperately wants to plead his case has changed.
089 remember everything that happened that day.
That day, both 023 and he were free and he was about to ask 023 out for dinner when he saw 061 being forced back into the interrogation room.
I didnt send Chi Xiaochi any information about the system. Faced with thepdog sent by Lord GOD, Lou Ying tried to argue, I strictly adhered to the confidentiality rules, I knew how serious it was to disclose information about the system without permission, there was no way I could have knowingly done so.
Strictly for the rules?
The other party snorted, pulled up a light screen and took out a screenshot of the message.
Above is his chat screen with Chi Xiaochi, which clearly shows a message.
Im currently working at a ce called the Scum Attack Recycling System and have nowe to the world youre in in order toplete assist the host with his mission
Lou Ying saw thepletely non-existent paragraph and, after ten seconds of silence, looked up and said calmly, I demand to see the source code for this data. I suspect it has been tampered with.
The other side snapped off the light screen and said in a stern voice, What do you mean by that? The evidence is overwhelming and you still want to deny it?
Lou Ying said, Why should I admit to something I havent done?
The other party let out a strangeugh: You really dont want to cry until you see the coffin. Your host has reported you, saying that you are always maintaining excessively intimate contact with non-mission subjects these days, and that he agreed to your meeting with Chi Xiaochi because you softened him up, but on reflection, he still felt it was inappropriate and wanted you to return to him and not do anything unprofessional. Once you investigate, sure enough tsk, 061 , youve got a lot of nerve.
Lou Ying closed her eyes for a moment after hearing who had reported her.
He repeated his request, Im asking to see the source code of the data.
The other man had bowed his head and signed the interrogation report, Dont expect to deny what youve sent yourself, its useless.
Lou Ying retreats, Then let me exin to Xiaochi.
The other side sneered, Do you want to reveal any more secrets out? You dont think so.
You let me, stand outside for nine hours and watch him This cold response called Lou Yings hidden emotions to explode in an instant, his eyes red with heartache and filled with the image of Chi Xiaochi smashing his bottle and leaving alone, holding his suit, Isnt that enough?! I just want to exin to him-
Across the table, the system put down its light pen and said with a smile, Dont exin. You dont stand a chance.
Shortly after the report was sent to the in-between section, a pro forma penalty notice was issued.
089 and 023 pleaded with Lord GOD countless times, but were unable to prevent this ending.
After being pushed into the formatting machine and the cleaning button pressed, Lou Ying didnt even scream.
089 does not know what kind of pain it was, or with what strength he held on, except that he nted himself out of the formatting machine soaked to the skin, propped his hands on the ground and shuddered for a while before spitting out a mouthful of blood.
A jewelled ring, clutched in his palm, also tumbled out.
His lips opened and closed slowly, and before his eyes, which were filled with a thick ck mist, a familiar figure ran towards him, and before his eyes an invisible, dark, iron door was slowly closing to lock the man out.
Xiaochi, 089 heard Lou Ying let out a low moan, Xiaochi.
089 creeped out and was just about to cover his mouth when he heard a surprised shrill voice behind him, Hes not washed up!
Thepdog in charge of monitoring the execution immediately turned on hismunicator: Boss, 061 is not formatted cleanly!
023s face turned and he pounced on him to punch him, What the fuck is wrong with you!!!
At the summons of the dog-leg, Lord GOD in human form came to the cleaning room.
That was the first time 089 saw what Lord GOD looked like.
He came to Lou Ying, looked down at him for a moment, and after noticing whose name he was mumbling on his open lips, raised the corner of his lips sarcastically and gave the coldest of instructions, Wash again.
Lou Ying, who had lost her senses, was no longer able to fight the sharp, sharp pain that was about to crush her brain.
A dull cry of pain could not be suppressed, a sound that came from the chamber and tore at the heart.
The pitch-ck door in his head finally closed with a bang.
And 023 and 089 were thrown out of the cleaning room.
023 slumped in 089s arms, his eyes and orbs red: Ill get him! Im going to kill that son of a bitch! Dont you stop me!
089 covered his ears, Okay, okay. Ill remember, Ill find a way to get him.
023 There was a sob in his voice, You fool, what can you do?
089s voice was soft and soothing as he said, Theres always a way.
023 gradually realised his powerlessness and helplessly raised his hand and pounded two punches into 089s chest.
089 supported him and crouched with him outside the door of the cleaning room.
023 asks, When hees out, will he not know anyone.
Hmm.
Does he not even remember us even Chi Xiaochi.
Well. 089 said, But we can ask them to get to know each other again.
No. 023 immediately shook his head, No. Isnt that why hes Chi Xiaochi this time C as soon as ites to Chi Xiaochi, hes not him.
He said, Why did he tell Chi Xiaochi what was going on in the system? Is he out of his mind?!
089 closed his eyes and did not dismiss 023s words.
He had better believe all of Lord GODs rhetoric. Otherwise, Lord GOD will turn his attention to them sooner orter.
023 shrank into 089s arms and asked 089 in a trembling voice, We cant tell him about Chi Xiaochi, its best that he forgets about it in the meantime, and well tell him when hes going back.
089 The ring he had just picked up from Lou Yings hand was clutched tightly in his hand, his palm aching with pain.
A cold light that screamed under his eyes but was well hidden from 023: Well. Dont tell him.
Time back to the present.
089 leaned against the wall andzily took a lollipop, unwrapped it and held it in his mouth.
Until thepdog disappeared in front of him, 089 still looked away in the direction he had left.
089 is not wearing work clothes today, his jumper is rtively generous in size, loosely entuating the contours of his corbone and slender neckline, he is nestled against the wall, his eyes narrowed and the corner of his mouth teased with a small if cold smile.
Someone greeted him from a short distance away, 89, Ivee to draw lots.
089 held the candy, only to turn his head and add a heartless smile to his face, Here you are!
While his mouth was diligent in its promises, his movements were slow, wandering step by step towards his office, peacefully enjoying himself.
Lou Ying has reacquainted himself with Chi Xiaochi and is now in a good rtionship. The ring that Lou Ying did not give away has been given to 023 for safekeeping and can be returned at any time.
He returned the disk and he was sure Chi Xiaochi would be able to crack it soon.
As for 023, he also entrusted Lou Ying with its care.
All the things that could be arranged and boosted, he did his best.
Now, he just needs to prepare for his return.
After this draw, he will have just over 170 missions left.
Chapter 257 - A Perfect New World (XXI)
Chi Xiaochi and Lou Ying left their parasites in bed to recuperate, while the spirits went up to the rooftop of the silo to get some fresh air.
Too much was said in one breath and both men were a little dizzy.
Lou Yings memory, at best, is one per cent recovered.
At first, he attached only fragments of memories rted to Chi Xiaochi to the disk, but the years he spent working on the system were finally stirred into pieces in that machine and dispersed without a trace.
It is a good thing that they were thrown into this world at the behest of Lord GOD.
Lou Ying, in his parallel world, has at least filled in all his memories of when he was alive.
Lou Ying pressed her temple.
He remembers that after being formatted, hey for a week before he rejoined his eighth host, Lv Fan, as 061.
By then, he had lost all memory of his previous mission, and greeted him politely as if it were his first: Hello, Mr Lu.
Before she returned, Lou Ying already knew that she had been reported by her current host, for reasons unknown, most likely for some serious mistake she had made.
No matter how much he asked, his closest friends, 089 and 023, refused to tell him the truth, and only repeatedly advised him not to get too close to people he didnt know.
As a result, Lou Ying chose to stay away from this host.
I dont know if he had been warned by the system that hade to take his ce earlier, but Lv Fan also started calling him by his code name and never mentioned what had happened in the first ce, being formal and cowering, as if he had done something terribly wrong.
Lou Ying thus politely took him through the rest of his task.
In thest world, Lv Fan, who was drunk because he had to raid the quest object, made his way back home, puking all over himself and looking a bit miserable.
Lou Ying had to take on a form and wanted to fulfil the systems responsibility to the host.
Lv Fan took one look at Lou Yings face and let out a scream, backing up on his hands and knees as if to get away from a nightmare that was causing him so much pain.
He cowered in the corner of the bed, holding his face in his hands as he wept, saying Im sorry, I didnt think it woulde to this and I didnt know.
Lou Ying, towel in hand, stood by the bed and raised her hand to touch her face in confusion.
Afterpleting the tenth mission, Lv Fan chose one of the ten mission worlds at random and left in a hurry, never to be heard from again.
Lou Ying sleepwalked through two more worlds, letting his mechanised mind invade his head a little.
He forgot what it was like to be a human being until he met Chi Xiaochi again and experienced the shock, the difort, theughter and the tears all over again.
Then there was awe, admiration and admiration.
And then, there is the weakness of heart, the jealousy, the thumping of the heart.
Chi Xiaochi adds colour to the increasingly nk Lou Ying.
And Lou Ying wants to be human again for Chi Xiaochi.
And the person who made his heart flutter was now sitting to his right, wearing a light cotton nightgown, one leg crossed and the other stretched out, stomping on the iron railings of the rooftop, less than five centimetres high, in front of Lou Ying.
The gesture of protection, if anything, made Lou Yings heart flutter.
Chi Xiaochi lifted the disk to his eyes and looked at it, then tucked it back into his pocket.
Lou Ying asked, Any ideas?
Chi Xiaochi raised an eyebrow, Ask me?
Lou Ying was not very nice and coughed dryly, The 32-bit password is quite long.
Chi Xiaochi looks at him: How did youe up with such a long password in the first ce?
Lou Ying : Consider safety, I guess.
It is very safe.
Safe to two men with a disk, at a loss for words.
Sealed here is evidence of Lord GODs vition of the entropy transmission line buried in the host, and proof that this was a premeditated, long-term vition that can in no way be exined by a momentarypse.
But the problem is that they cant dismantle this evidence themselves anymore.
Chi Xiaochi traced the shape of the disk in his pocket with his fingertips: Think about it, if you were encrypting an important disk right now, what would you most likely choose as a password?
Lou Ying muses, The initials and birthday are too simple. I wouldnt go with that, its too insecure.
Chi Xiaochi tried to enlighten him, What about thest names or first names of the first eight hosts?
Lou Ying shook his head: I did make a point of looking up information about them after I was formatted. All of their names strung together would have been over 32 letters long ago. If were talking about birthdays
He tried to crack the disk with this thought.
But after entering eight different years and months in turn, Lou Ying shook her head reluctantly: No.
Here the analysises to a deadlock again.
Lou Ying said, I did leave some messages on the outside of the disk that would alert me to
At this point in the conversation, he suddenly realises something is wrong and brakes in time to shut up.
Chi Xiaochi looked up and asked him, Whats the message?
Lou Ying eyes ahead: Theres nothing on .
Chi Xiaochi narrowed his eyes slightly, What is the message rted to?
Lou Ying tilted her head away and blushed as she thought of all the times shed been in trouble: Just a few inconsequential tips .
A hint? Chi Xiaochi went after his eyes, Let me see, whats the hint. Wouldnt it be quicker for two people to think together?
Lou Ying braced herself for a denial, I didnt find anything special.
Chi Xiaochi Felt a vague clue: It cant be me
Lou Ying immediately let out a low grunt, headache.
Chi Xiaochi immediately dismissed all thoughts and crouched down behind Lou Ying to rub his head gently.
Lou Yingughs at her own naivety.
Suddenly he had to show all his past misses and loves to another person without any reservation, he was not ready for everything.
Although this is necessary in terms of the efficiency of cracking the disk.
Lou Ying closed her eyes and took a deep breath to tune herself up.
As she rubbed Lou Yings temples, Chi Xiaochi confirmed with Lou Ying again, Your boss didnt hear what we were saying, did he?
Lord GOD does not have unconditional ess to the very system. Even if it were to monitor us, it would certainly leave a trail of ess. Lou Ying turned her face sideways and looked Chi Xiaochi in the eye, Ive had full scan mode on for data since this afternoon, ready to disperse anomalous data, it wont be asking for trouble at this point.
Chi Xiaochi : Does it spy on us a lot?
Lou Ying thought for a moment and told the truth: Yesterday, it came online to see us 28 times, for a total of three hours before and after. Today it was probably busier and only came in three times in the morning.
Chi Xiaochi leaned in close to Lou Yings face and scolded with a grin, Pervert.
Lou Ying is helpless: It cant hear you now.
Chi Xiaochi : Record this. When ites, give it a loop.
Lou Ying couldnt help but smile at his close, vividly expressive face and looked at him intently, Then look at me and say it again and Ill record it.
Chi Xiaochi cleared her throat, got her emotions up to full strength, came to Lou Yings face and said in a subdued voice, Fucking pervert.
Before the words were out of her mouth, Lou Ying shifted into a crouching position, kissed Chi Xiaochi on the left cheek and whispered, Mmm. Sorry.
Chi Xiaochi froze for a moment, the tips of her ears turning a little red: Youre getting scolded for the loan.
Lou Yingughs at his always whimsical metaphors: Yes, one has to get a good loan to do the next thing.
Chi Xiaochi was a little nervous: what?
What you see next may be a little embarrassing. Lou Ying paused and took two breaths before he could bring himself to continue in a calm state, But I think you should still know about the message I encrypted on the disk.
He moved a little closer to Chi Xiaochi and touched the edge of his lips with his fingertips, asking for his opinion, Is it okay if I do it?
Chi Xiaochi probably understood his intentions and gave augh, trying to look less fledgling, but her throat couldnt help but tighten up at once: All your messages, are they transmitted through the USB port?
No. Lou Ying replied sincerely, The information is transmitted directly to your brain.
So why
Because if that happens, Im worried that after a while I wont dare look you in the eye. Lou Ying, the gentleman, blushed again seriously, So, is that okay?
Chi Xiaochi purses his lips and ponders for a long time.
Lou Ying just kept looking at him until the man across the table closed his eyes and acquiesced to his invitation.
Lou Ying silently reviewed the kissing guide she had downloaded previously.
When her lips lightly touched the edge of Chi Xiaochis, the other woman gave a soft mmm and visibly drew back a few centimetres, instinctively wary of a sober kiss in which she was in full control.
But sooner orter he needed to take that step, and so did Lou Ying.
After re-capturing those lips, Lou Ying never let go easily.
Lou Ying lifted her right hand and pressed her fingers to Chi Xiaochis temple, telling Chi Xiaochi, with all due respect, all the things she had done over the years, all the impulsive and stupid things she had done, in short, things that were not like Lou Ying.
He was not afraid thatter on Chi Xiaochi would make short work of him for these things.
He even wished that Chi Xiaochi had more of a handle on himself and his shorings to convince him that he was the one he had to have from the start, so that he couldfort his long-lost heart on a cold and windy night.
Lou Ying fell in love with Chi Xiaochi a little before Chi Xiaochi fell in love with Lou Ying.
Lou Ying doesnt remember how she carried Chi Xiaochi back downstairs to her home that night, except that it was a long, good night that followed.
The two did nothing but lie side by side, sleeping in the same bed, without even a single dream.
The dreamer is already around.
In contrast, Zhu Shoucheng, who was afraid to sleep all night, only drifted off at seven or eight in the morning, but his dreams were also a mess, with a nauseating odour that went straight to his brain and made him sick to his stomach, but he couldnt wake up anyway.
When he woke up, he was again all sticky and sweaty.
No sooner had he taken a breath than the voice that had awakened him from his dream came again abruptly.
Knock, knock, knock, knock.
Zhu Shoucheng stepped drowsily onto his slippers and frowned, Who is it?
There was no answer, just a solid knock on the door.
Who is it?
Zhu Shoucheng, flustered by the knock, raised his voice to ask.
There was still no answer at the door.
Zhu Shoucheng nced up at the wall clock and was abruptly distracted.
How did it get to 3pm already?
So, outside the door is
Yesterdays bizarre dream sank like a stone in his stomach, and the knock on the door woke up his worst memories, causing the sinking feeling to churn again.
But he had to open the door again.
Zhu Shoucheng walks heavily to the door, feeling for the first time that it is so revolting and sad to press the door handle and wee a child in.
Mr. Chu.
Outside the door was Chi Xiaochis good-for-nothing face, clutching a pile of cramming materials with an eager look on his face: What took you so long to open the door? Im here for the tutorials.
Chapter 258 - A Perfect New World (XXII)
Zhu Shoucheng is staring at a lesson n on hisputer.
Yesterdays dream was so real, so real that when he thinks about it now, goose bumps still rise up between his legs.
The pain, the screams, the sweat, were all incredibly real. The half of yesterdays undigested sugar still seems to cling to the walls of his stomach, sinking heavier and heavier, crashing through a hole in his stomach.
teacher?
Nowadays, when Zhu Shoucheng sees Chi Xiaochi, not only does he lose his desire to eat, his mouth bes bitter, but he also feels the urge to run away for no reason.
If he were to tell the public that he was genuinely afraid of an underage child whose head reached his chest because of a dream that had no end, he would beughed out of the room.
but only he knows that his own fears are not unwarranted.
Teacher!
Zhu Shoucheng suddenly woke up and felt his forehead, a hand full of sweat.
Chi Xiaochi was looking at him from across the table, smiling as if she could see through all his wretched thoughts, but her tone was hypocritically naive: Teacher Zhu, how do I solve this problem?
Zhu Shoucheng cant take it anymore.
He felt that he was hallucinating from that strange dream, that he was suffering from a heart attack, that he was so desperate that even Chi Xiaochis expression seemed to have a creepy ring to it.
He waited untilte afternoon for Chi Xiaochis parents to return from work, and then approached them, saying politely that he had not been feeling very well recently and might not be able to continue tutoring Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochis father didnt say a word, but Chis mother, who was standing by, did not.
She said grimly, Teacher Zhu, we can understand that you are not well. Its not like were unreasonable people, but youre taking a whole summer off?
Zhu Shoucheng opens his mouth.
Mr. Zhu, our Xiaochi is at a critical point in his life, and you promised to tutor him. But you cant promise and then not keep your word. The remaining ones are so expensive that one lesson costs us half a months sry, so where can we send our child now that youve left him alone?
Zhu Shoucheng, who is usually careful to maintain his personal image, has never even had a red face in his rtionship with his neighbours, and if he hadnt been so confused this time, he wouldnt have reneged on his contract if he hadnt been so upset by the sight of Chi Xiaochis face.
However, Zhu Shoucheng, who has been a gold medal teacher for many years and is used to parents nodding to him and asking him to take care of them, was suddenly and unreasonably pointed at his nose and med, he made a big red face and argued dryly: No
Are you ming us for not paying for your tuition? Chis mothers expression was ufortable, If you think so, just say so and well pay for your tuition, dont beat around the bush and torment us as parents, okay?
Zhu Shouchengs heart burned when he heard these words, which were very unkind.
He used to give tuition to the children without charging for it, because there was something else to gain, so he never counted on gaining or losing in terms of money.
Zhu Shoucheng never imagined that he would be ustomed to people who take begging for granted!
However, he still has to live here and with his son out of the country, he cannot tear himself away from his neighbours and affect his future life here.
Zhu Shoucheng exhaled a heavy breath to calm his mind and then put on a humble face, Im sorry, sister-inw, its because Im not feeling well, Ill take a weeks leave first. Ill take a week off first, and then Ill continue my tuition for Xiaochi in a weeks time, do you think thats okay?
Seeing that his wife had achieved her goal, Chis father, who had kept his mouth shut for a long time, came forward and first scolded his wife in a seemingly uncalled-for manner, and then smiled fawningly at Zhu Shoucheng and said, Teacher Zhu, then we have a deal.
Zhu Shoucheng replied, Sure, sure, but in his heart he was so angry that he leaned back.
What kind of family is this?
But Chi Xiaochi is a terrible family, and Zhu Shoucheng has chosen it carefully for himself.
He walked out of Chi Familys door with a sigh of relief, thinking, Lets take a week off.
When he gets over the aftermath of this dream, hell have to recoup his losses at Chi Xiaochi anyway!
In the evening, when he slipped on his slippers and went out to take out the rubbish, he overheard his mother gossiping about him with her partner in the silo.
We invited Mr Zhu to a nice meal at first, and it was he who promised to give our Xiaochi a tutorial, without taking any money. Do you think hes like that?
Someone half-joking, half-seriously said, Its not that your boy is too skinny to carry, is it?
Jis mother spat, Dont be so naive, my Xiaochi has been making a lot of moneytely. Every day hees back and tells us good things about Mr. Zhu, and if he doesnt understand something, he even ys the recordings from the tutorials. He says he wants to concentrate on his exams for First High School, so hell have to go out in the future.
After a period of false admiration from the women, Chis mothermented for Zhu Shoucheng: In this world, what teacher or not, in the end its all about money.
In addition to hearing chest congestion, Zhu Shoucheng broke out in an extra cold sweat and brought back the rubbish he had intended to throw away and left it at the door in a daze.
Make up lessons at recordings?
Chi Xiaochi has a recording? How could he not have noticed it at all?
Zhu Shoucheng remembers testing Chi Xiaochis boundaries and finding him quite innocent, not quite understanding most of the adult jokes he slipped into his conversations, and not very sensitive to manly sentimentality.
At the time, Zhu Shoucheng was excited by this discovery.
He was too fond of such untarnished little boys.
But if ones confidential words to him were overheard
Zhu Shoucheng absentmindedly fishes his keys out of his trouser pocket and is about to open the door when he is unexpectedly hit by a hand on the shoulder from behind.
When he turned his head and saw the unmistakable face of Chi Xiaochi, his legs shivered and he almost lost his grip on the keys.
Chi Xiaochi, carrying the rubbish bag in his left hand, pointed to the bag at Zhu Shouchengs feet: Teacher, shall I throw it away for you?
Zhu Shoucheng grabbed the door panel, gave a hurried hint, turned inside and closed the screen door, isting him from himself, before he could say thank you to him.
Chi Xiaochi stood outside the screen door, looking over Zhu Shouchengs shoulder at the three cards he had taped to himself, and made a gesture of goodbye: Rest well, teacher.
Zhu Shoucheng was so furred by hisughter that he failed to control the force of his hands and closed the door with a bang.
Chi Xiaochi kicked his rubbish down on his doorstep and saw a dirty soup of food waste snaking inside and seeping through his doorway before he lifted the bag of fallen loose rubbish and casually tidied it up before slowly walking downstairs.
That night, Zhu Shoucheng had another nightmare simr to the one he had before.
The protagonist is still Chi Xiaochi and he himself is still weak, like a patient who has been injected with an anaesthetic.
He enters an operating theatre of sorts, surrounded by nothing but gloomy whites and blues. He lies on the operating table while Chi Xiaochi paces around him, preparing instruments.
The sound of Chi Xiaochi slowly and methodically putting on his rubber gloves is like a tug on Zhu Shouchengs nerves.
He then took out an injection and gently pulled the spigot at the end, and a mist of water with a medicinal smell was sprayed onto Zhu Shouchengs face.
Zhu Shoucheng shudders with nausea at the mix of alcohol and medicine.
He inquired in a shaky voice, Chi Xiaochi , what are you doing? What is this?
Chi Xiaochi lowered his head, the watery glow of the needle reflecting off his eyes, Teacher, you ask about this? Its called a testosterone inhibitor, its perfect for you, itll cure you.
Zhu Shouchengs face went white: Im not sick you let go of me!!!
The change in his surroundings made him think for a moment that it was a dream, but in Zhu Shouchengs perception, dreams dont have such real, blindingly cold light from shadowlessmps or such a strong, nose-choking smell of medicine.
Wheres the hit. Chi Xiaochi ignored his feeble protests and mused.
His fingertips slowly brushed over Zhu Shouchengs scalp, injecting a tube of medicine into a random part of his head.
Even if Zhu Shoucheng doesnt know much about medicine, he knows that there are few needles in the world that are inserted through the temple.
The sensation of the skin being pierced by the tip of a needle makes Zhu Shoucheng stand still for a few seconds before he swings his head around like a shrimp on fire, curling back and forth, but unable to escape the confines of the operating table.
Chi Xiaochi picks up a second syringe and sends the bubbling tip of the needle into his scalp.
Without looking for a vein and without sterilisation, Zhu Shouchengs hair is slick with sweat, which flows into the tiny holes that have been poked out, triggering another burst of stinging pain.
Compared to thest time, when the pain was so intense that it prated to the bone, this tiny burst of pain left Zhu Shoucheng with only the strength to whimper ahhh, his jaws sore and numb, and sour saliva pouring out of the corners of his mouth.
After a few stitches, Zhu Shoucheng suspects that his head has turned into a balloon full of potion with a lot of holes, and that at some point it will leak out or burst with a poof.
This medicine, which doesnt work all at once, can only lower the level of hormones in your body. Chi Xiaochi leaned close to Zhu Shouchengs ear and whispered, It will take 15 years topletely eliminate those yellow wastes of yours. What Im injecting for you now is the part that I didnt have time to inject before; after that, Ille and inject you every so often as long as youre not well.
Zhu Shoucheng was choking on the sickening stench of fermented food waste when he rolled over and sat up in thete afternoon of the second day.
He got up shakily and made his way to the foyer.
Zhu Shoucheng, clutching his hair, paces the hut like a trapped animal, his eyes scarlet.
He had a nest of lice fried in his hair that stung and scratched as if the pinholes were still lurking in his hair, but no matter how much he looked in the mirror, all he saw was oily hair.
Nope, the eye of the needle must be at
Otherwise his hair couldnt be so itchy
Zhu Shoucheng gasped, picked up the pusher and frantically pushed off his hair, even though he had cut two pieces of scalp and seen blood, he gritted his teeth fiercely until he had shaved one head to the point of shining.
He picked up the mirror and faltered as he aimed it at his head.
The head is bright and clean, not a single pin scar.
The knot eased a little and his stomach began to stir again.
Zhu Shoucheng practically flung himself into the public washroom and vomited jet-like into the toilet.
He made quite amotion this time, and a little boy of seven or eight poked his head curiously outside the toilet, covering his nose and calling out in a milky voice, Teacher Zhu?
Zhu Shouchengs ears instantly rang with Chi Xiaochis voice: As long as you are not well, I wille and inject you every now and then.
This was followed by the thin sound of a scalp being punctured by a syringe that rang as if it was close at hand.
Zhu Shouchengs windpipe contracted violently and a hiss erupted from his throat, which was burning with acid: Donte over! Dont youe any closer!
The little boy was startled by such a strange Zhu Shoucheng and ran away.
Zhu Shouchengs muffled shouts also reached down the silo.
Lou Ying is checking the tyres on his bike and looks up for a moment at the sound, then drops his head and pretends not to hear.
Chi Xiaochi didnt even look up, standing to the side and snapping away at his phone.
Lou Ying asked him, Did you sleep wellst night.
Chi Xiaochi put the phone down, Hmm.
Lou Ying loved Chi Xiaochi on both days.
No matter what he was busy with, whenever he joined him in conversation, he would drop what he was holding and look at himself intently.
Promise yes, Ill make up for your summer vacation. Lou Ying straddled his bike, Now we have seven days. Where do you want to go?
Now at this time of the year they have a million ces to go, video game parlours, candy shops, mini-malls, bookstores, basketball courts and, if they want, a movie in the next town over.
Chi Xiaochi jumped on the back of the bike, tugged on the hem of his shirt and said with a straight face, Go to the future with Lou.
Lou Ying looked down and couldnt help butugh, Thats far away.
The further the better.
Then its up to me to decide where to go. Lou Ying rattled the car bell with a crisp, pleasant chime, Were off now then.
Chapter 259 - A Perfect New World (XXIII)
Lou Ying and Chi Xiaochi rode their bicycles to a neighbouring town and bought tickets to see a film.
With an hour to go, they went into a sweet shop to rest their feet.
Lou Ying picks up the list on the counter and carefully selects it.
The young shop assistant couldnt take her eyes off Lou Ying and enthusiastically rmended, Young handsome, our most famous dish is mango ice, would you like one?
Lou Ying didnt look up, and said in a gentle voice, No, he doesnt eat mangoes, so Ill have a small coconut double cream. Ill have a grape mint ice.
The shop assistants enthusiasm remained unabated: You really dont need it? If you buy two cups of mango ice, you get a free medium popcorn voucher for the cinema next door.
Lou Ying politely declined: Thank you, no. Well buy what we want to drink.
Yet the little shopkeeper still had no intention of giving up.
Chi Xiaochi, who had been noticing the way the young shop assistant was looking at Lou Ying, raised an eyebrow and got out from behind her, smiling and pouting, Arent I handsome, sister?
When she saw Chi Xiaochis face, the young shopkeeper drew in a small breath, unable to speak.
Lou Ying tried to push him back: Go and take a seat.
Chi Xiaochi refused to listen, resting her chin on Lou Yings shoulder, ncing quickly at the list and looking up again, her smiling eyes shining brightly, Sister, what my brother and I ordered is equal to the price of two mango sevens, can we get a popcorn voucher?
With that, he put his hands together in a serious cross, Please.
Lou Ying caught the little peacocks that were opening everywhere and sat them down by the window.
Chi Xiaochi sits across from him, holding aplimentary popcorn coupon in front of him.
Lou Ying had no choice but to cross the table, rub his hair and confiscate his tools for showing off his charms.
Chi Xiaochi looks at Lou Ying on her arm: Brother, how do you know I dont like mangoes?
Lou Ying looked at him and counted, Variety, Country Trip, Season 1, Issue 3, the time you were a special guest, 52 minutes in, you went mango picking with a resident. You said that eating mangoes makes your throat ufortable.
As they spoke, the drinks they had ordered were brought up.
Chi Xiaochi pulled the double-skinned milk to her heels and said unevenly, I dont know anything about you.
Lou Ying pushed the grape-mint ice in front of her forward and turned the spoon towards Chi Xiaochi again, saying gently, Here, does this count as a chance?
Chi Xiaochi opened her mouth, Ah.
Lou Yingughs helplessly, Someone.
Chi Xiaochi : Ah.
He was just teasing, but to his surprise Lou Ying scooped up a spoonful of ice, ate a small portion of it herself and brought the other half to Chi Xiaochis lips.
Chi Xiaochi froze for a moment, went around to the side of the spoon where Lou Ying hadnt touched it, took a small squirming sip and immediately retreated to scoop up her own double-skinned milk and stuffed it with arge mouthful.
Lou Ying looks at Chi Xiaochi with a spoon in her hand, amused and annoyed.
He feels that the authorities should introduce a Chi Xiaochi Act to punish this kind of titition and irresponsible behaviour.
Chi Xiaochi quietly finished a double-skinned milk and went to the cinema with Lou Ying.
When taking the coupons for the popcorn, thedy at the counter apologetically pointed to the machine and said, There are too many peopleing to redeem the coupons, no, the machine just made a few minutes to redeem, and now can only give small portions. If you still want a medium portion, youll have to wait for about ten minutes.
Lou Ying looks up at his wrist and sees that the film starts in five minutes.
He asked Chi Xiaochis opinion, Want one?
Chi Xiaochi: Ill have the small one.
As soon as they entered the cinema, a strong cold wind blew overhead, causing Chi Xiaochi to shiver.
The air conditioning in this cinema had obviously just been refilled and was overly cold.
The popcorn they held in their hands became, in turn, the only real source of heat.
Once seated, Lou Ying took clothes from the system store and ced one over Chi Xiaochis legs and one over his body, carefully regting his body temperature.
The two had a pretty good viewing experience among the shivering little couples freezing around them.
Its a Hong Kong police procedural with a very old form. One look at the beginning and you know the final boss is the police boss, but the car chase and the fight design are very good, so its a good way to pass the time.
Chi Xiaochi It has been many years since I sat in a cinema and watched a movie just for the sake of it, and the experience was inevitably new, except that the popcorn used for the giveaway didnt taste very good, the sharin taste was so strong that I lost my appetite after a few of them.
He simply buried his right hand in the hot popcorn to keep it warm.
At some point, Lou Yings hand was also ced in.
While the hero and heroine are talking about love and life, Chi Xiaochi and Lou Ying are bored and start holding hands and ying a game of thumb-pressing with popcorn.
Chi Xiaochis hand work was always a weakness, and it wasnt long before Lou Ying had her thumb pinned down and couldnt move.
Chi Xiaochi lost the game and resentfully tried to pull her hand back, but Lou Ying held her fingers in ce.
He whispered, Brother?
You cant hold it outside. Lou Ying whispered back to him, Can we sneak in a little now.
Chi Xiaochi didnt say anything, just returned his grip and shook his hand a little tighter.
By the time the film broke up, both hands were covered in a rich, creamy smell.
Its summer vacation and there are a lot of studentsing to see the film, so when they leave the cinema, Bo Bo students are rushing to go to dinner, and there are many pairs of them, and if two boys are holding hands in a flirtatious way, its too much of an attraction.
But squeeze hard and the two will inevitably get separated.
Lou Ying nods at her backpack strap and Chi Xiaochi reaches out to pull it in.
Neither of the two asked why they didnt wait until everyone had dispersed beforeing out.
One man walked ahead, one man followed dutifully with his schoolbag straps, and together with the flow of people, they made their way outside to the street.
It was gettingte and the heat had cleared, so Lou Ying bought Chi Xiaochi an egg drop to munch on and drove him slowly on his way back.
He said, Lets go skating tomorrow.
Chi Xiaochi picked up, Going to y billiards this afternoon.
Lou Ying smiled, Okay, remember.
The sun was setting inch by inch towards the west, stretching out the shadows of the two teenagers.
The other side.
Zhu Shoucheng was really sick and was hospitalised.
The dream affected him so much that soon after he returned to his room he was vomiting and having diarrhoea, which was so rming that he made a trip to the toilet and scared the neighbours into calling an ambnce.
After diagnosis, it was a stress gastroenteritis.
Chis mother didnt expect Zhu Shoucheng to be excused, but to be really ill. Remembering what she and her neighbours had said, she was a bit shy and bought some fruit and took Chi Xiaochi to the hospital to visit her.
Chi Xiaochi not only went to the hospital, but also said Mr. Zhu sweetly at his bedside, hoping that he would recover quickly.
Later that night, Zhu Shoucheng had another nightmare, not rted to Chi Xiaochi, but when he woke up screaming, his newly improved mood disorder returned and he was left in a state of darkness.
When Chis mother saw a haggard Zhu Shoucheng, she finally gave up the idea of asking him to tutor Chi Xiaochi.
After ncing around, she took another look at Lou Ying.
After Lou Yings public outburst, no one in the building dared to talk about Lou Yings theft, but only gossiped about Auntie Chus public embarrassment. The matter was then lightly dismissed.
Chis mother invited Lou Ying over for dinner, with the same good food and the same set of tteringpliments about his good studies, in order to ask Lou Ying to continue to tutor Chi Xiaochi for free.
Lou Ying nodded politely to Chis mother without changing her face, not eager to say yes, but turned to Chi Xiaochi and asked, Would you still like to.
Chi Xiaochi said with a straight face, Ill think about it.
She was relieved to see Lou Ying had let up, but she didnt expect her son to take advantage of the situation. Hes happy to let you teach him, and usually says nice things about you in front of me
Lou Ying looked at Chi Xiaochi and smiled gently, Really?
Chi Xiaochi with his head down, picking at his rice.
Chis motherughed, The boy is still shy.
Out of sight, Chi Xiaochis slippers are ced squarely in front of the stool at her feet, and her naked feet are treading on Lou Yings feet, treading around like water, trying to observe Lou Yings change of demeanour.
To my surprise, Lou Yings back was straight and his face was as calm as could be.
Chi Xiaochi was disappointed when he pulled his foot back, but his right foot was caught by Lou Ying with a pair of feet and stuck firmly in ce.
Chi Xiaochi blushed slightly and struggled back several times, but Lou Ying didnt let go. It was only when Chis mother got up to clear the table after the meal was over that Chi Xiaochi put on his slippers in a bit of a panic and red at him, but when he smiled gently at him, he suddenly went to clean up his things like a quail.
A summer of ying and ying went by in a hurry.
Zhu Shoucheng returned home after half a week in hospital. He was ill all the time, suffering from nightmares and gastroenteritis, and his illness was intermittent.
In just one summer, he had lost weight rapidly, and his formerly tall and strong body felt like it had been drained of its essence, his face was blue and yellow, and his cheekbones were protruding.
Luckily, Zhu Shoucheng is well liked and has single, middle-aged female colleagues who bring him good yams to replenish his body.
Zhu Shoucheng reluctantly smiled and approached the Headmaster to be reassigned to Year 1 to lead the students.
He needs to see new prey to distract from the impact Chi Xiaochi is having on him.
For Chi Xiaochi, he was half-excited.
Zhu Shoucheng has no intention of exploring the source of the strange dream, he just wants to leave the bogeyman and find a new love that will wash away this inexplicable shadow.
After the official opening of the school year, his students wailed when they learned that Zhu Shoucheng was being transferred, and a few young girls ran to the office in tears, begging Zhu not to leave.
After Zhu Shoucheng gently coaxed them away, the teachers in the same office said enviously, Teacher Zhu, your students are so well liked.
Zhu Shoucheng looked down to correct his homework and joked, Children are a treasure given to us by God, and if we dont treasure them, we will be punished by God.
Zhu Shoucheng was familiar with the roster early on and it only took him one session to get the new arrivals into the right ce.
None of these children were as good as Chi Xiaochi, which Zhu Shoucheng regrets, but is also grateful for.
It seems that he is not destined to eat Chi Xiaochi, so it would not be a bad idea to have a light meal to tame his stomach.
Soon it is time for Zhu Shouchengs favourite eye exercise.
During eye exercises, all the children close their eyes and he, as the ss teacher, has to patrol and supervise, which gives him enough time to take stock andpare the looks of each childs features.
And each one of these littlembs, with their eyes tightly shut, will not even notice.
Zhu Shoucheng loves this feeling of choosing a princess.
The children, all of whom had been promoted from primary school, were not sure of the temperament of their new ss teacher, so they were more than docile and obedient as they followed the rhythm of the announcement, pressing and rubbing their eye points one by one.
Zhu Shoucheng has just turned his attention to the face of a boy with extremely long eyshes when the soundtrack of the eye exercise, which is announced on the radio as one, two, three, four, two, three, four, suddenly changes its tune.
The soft sound of music is reced by an unusually familiar human voice of Zhu Shoucheng.
Xiaochi, you have very white legs.
You behave and be good.
Dont tell your parents, they wont believe a word of it.
Mr Zhu will treat you well and will love you.
Thats good, what an obedient boy. Come to the bed and spread your legs so the teacher can touch them
On top of that, there were the pitiful sounding whimpers of a helpless teenager within.
Zhu Shoucheng was horrified as soon as he heard the first words.
This is clearly what he said to Chi Xiaochi in the first dream !
But, but what was said in the dream, how could
When the children in the ss heard the music stop, they couldnt help but put their hands down and whisper.
Zhu Shoucheng had no desire to maintain discipline, his mind was so confused that he could not distinguish between dream and reality, but in a few moments he woke up as if from a dream and dashed outside.
Several teachers are already standing in the corridor, uniformly giving Zhu Shouchengs ss an odd look.
We are colleagues who spend a lot of time together, so how could we not hear Zhu Shouchengs voice when we dont see each other?
In fact, they have heard Zhu Shoucheng coax students with such a voice more than once.
Zhu Shoucheng felt as if he had been stripped naked and shown to the public in broad daylight, and the illusion of being watched by millions of people made him sweat coldly, almost as if he had run away, stumbling down the stairs.
He ran up to the schools broadcasting office and raised his hand to m the door: Wheres Mr. Lee from the broadcasting room? Whats that nonsense ying? Stop it now!
Mr. Lee, with his back to him, stood in front of the console where the channel lights were shing chaotically, and was also a bit at a loss: I dont know, I cant control it, it just suddenly
With that, she turned around and her eyes slowly changed when she saw who the visitor was.
She stared at Zhu Shouchengs pale, sweat-covered face, her expression filled with suspicion: Teacher Zhu, in here, its your voice, isnt it?
Chapter 260 - A Perfect New World (XXIV)
Between the violent roar of his eardrums, Zhu Shoucheng thought, this must be a nightmare.
Real Nightmares.
Another Chi Xiaochi-rted nightmare.
Otherwise there is no way to exin how his private conversations with Chi Xiaochi in his dreams could have been recorded and yed in public.
Thinking this through, his whole being rxed in a strange way.
As the murmur of voices grew, more and more teachers came around the broadcasting room, surrounding the gold medalist teacher in silence.
Facing the gaze of Mr Li in the broadcasting room, Zhu Shoucheng gave a dryugh, took a step backwards and turned his head to look at the face of his familiar colleague again.
The strange and unfamiliar stares were like glue poured over his face, and shame burned like acid against Zhu Shouchengs cheeks, wanting to scorch the skin off his face.
The feeling was so real that Zhu Shouchengughed twice, opened his arms, faced the source of the nasty recording and, in a fearless manner, said loudly, Okay, once is not enough, twice is not enough, give me a third time, right?
The teachers in the room were stunned by his half-crazy appearance, and all looked at each other in disbelief. Arge,nky male teacher, with the schools equipment setter, unceremoniously pushed past Zhu Shoucheng, who was blocking the doorway, and entered the broadcasting room: What the hell is this? Its not right for the children to hear it!
Li nced at Zhu Shoucheng, whose eyes were red with palpitations, and said with a sweaty head, I dont know, the equipment suddenly went out of control
The filthy sound continued in stereoscopic 3D surround as emergency repairs were made, and already ss teachers were folding back into their ssrooms and hastily organising students to leave the ssroom and take refuge in the yground for the time being.
However, the loudspeakers for eye exercises were connected to ssrooms all over the school, and the sounds faintly emanating from each ssroom, ghostly, balked and echoed in the daytime schoolyard.
Some students already recognise whos voice is on the radio.
Students at this age can never hide anything, and as soon as they find out, they immediately spread the whispers.
But no matter what the outside world has to say, Zhu Shoucheng himself has gradually calmed down.
After two experiences, Zhu Shoucheng is unlikely to be afraid of a third.
He looked contemptuously askance at the young junior teachers who were gesturing at him, reminding himself repeatedly that he could not afford to lose any more to illusion.
If he isposed enough, he can take charge of his dreams and wake up from his own bed
As Zhu Shoucheng repeatedly convinced himself, the vice-principal arrived in a hurry with a sullen face.
When he came across Zhu Shoucheng standing in front of the radio room like he was nobodys business, the vice-principals pale face broke out in anger, but more in disbelief.
Zhu Shoucheng is the signature teacher of their school, the second most qualified, third on the list of gold medal teachers in front of the school, and can be considered one of the faces of the whole secondary school, how could he do such disgusting things to children?
When he got a vague Ill take another look, he was already a bit angry. When he turned his head and saw Zhu Shouchengs forcibly indifferent face, his expression became even colder, and he didnt even have to be polite: Come to my office.
Zhu Shoucheng decided not to listen to this dream NPCs reassignment: Im not going.
The vice-principals anger rose steeply, What does not going mean?
Zhu Shoucheng remained silent, and this silence no doubt angered the vice-principal even more.
He pointed to the nearest ssroom speaker, his fingers twitching with anger, Dont tell me you really did this mess?!
Yes. Now that he knew he was in a dream, what was Zhu Shoucheng afraid to admit, So what if its me?
The people around the room all burst into a flurry of colour, and even the vice-principal didnt look back for a moment.
How dare he just admit it? And as if it was some glorious deed that he deserved to do?
Hearing the young teacher behind him unable to hold back his curses, the vice-principal held back and held back. Finally, for the sake of the schools face, he turned to the two male teachers teaching the second year and said, Mr Hou, Mr Chen, invite Mr Zhu to my office.
Zhu Shoucheng did not resist when confronted by the two tall, dark-faced young men.
He didnt want to be beaten in his dreams, even if he wasnt afraid of the people in them.
As he walked through the crowd, Zhu Shoucheng was so happy to see a circle of people looking at him with astonishment and hatred that he wanted to scream out loud.
I didnt know it would be so good to have your secret exposed in public!
The secret had been weighing heavily on his heart for years, almost turning it into a canker sore, and now that it had suddenly seen the light of day, a breeze passed through the window of his long-depressed heart, soothing all his organs and limbs and making him feel like he could fly in the next moment.
He marched past the crowd with his head held high, as if he were a general on glorious parade.
After inviting Zhu Shoucheng into the vice-principals office, the two men discussed the matter and decided that the other man had no sses for thest two periods of the morning, so they stood guard in the office in order to prevent Zhu Shoucheng from escaping.
Zhu Shoucheng, too, is a change from his usual mild-mannered demeanour and sashays into the vice-principals office chair, rxing and waiting to wake up from his dream.
However, as time went on, the office was still the same and the guards were still the same two guards.
Zhu Shouchengs sweat nds, which had been dried up, began to glisten outwards again, producing a tingling, hot sweat.
Is this dream too long?
Before the afternoon ss, Chi Xiaochi, who has started at the same time as the public junior high school where Zhu Shoucheng teaches, is in her seat, warming up her book, while her tablemates chew on their pencils next to her, studying the practice problems assigned by the maths teacher in the morning and said to be covered in the afternoon.
After studying for a while and finding that he couldnt, the table turned its big head to Chi Xiaochi and hinted, Table, lets promote the spirit ofmunist internationalism.
Chi Xiaochi didnt even look up: Choice D.
Youre not listening to me, you dont have a fucking heart for me.
Chi Xiaochi was just about to speak when the ss teacher stood at the door with an extremely pale face, Xiaochi,e out here for a moment.
The table gloated, Oooh, a big gift for the start of the school year.
Chi Xiaochi didnt say a word and pped his back-handed exercise book, which he had filled to the brim, in his face.
Two minutester, the ss teacher and Chi Xiaochi are looking at each other in the cramped office.
And the ss teacher is holding in his hand a recording that a ssmate who graduated from the same teacher training college as him and teaches at the public junior high school next door came to school at lunchtime today and handed it to him.
The original quote from the ssmate was, The teachers in our schools maths group met today on an emergency basis, all remembering that before the holidays, Mr. Zhu had turned down several requests for extra lessons from the parents of several students, saying that they were going to give extra lessons to a neighbours child named Xiaochi. Ive heard you mention that theres a student in your ss with extraordinarily good parents called Chi Xiaochi , right?
The ss teacher turned blue,pletely at a loss as to how to face Chi Xiaochis frank, clear eyes.
He pulled out a stool for Chi Xiaochi and politely invited him to sit down: Xiaochi, where did you go over the summer ? What did you do?
Chi Xiaochi is righteous: Do your homework at home.
Knowing the seriousness of the matter, the ss teacher, seeing him in such a serious state, could not smile half-heartedly, but could only hold her tongue and ask in a step-by-step manner, And? Apart from doing your homework?
Followed my brother for tutoring, skating, watching movies, eating ice, ying pool, going to game halls, visiting haunted houses, and taking a two-day trip out of town to see the Yellow Crane Tower and eat hot noodles
After a long and varied count, Chi Xiaochi cut to the chase, Oh yes, and Ive been tutoring with Mr Zhu next door for a while.
The ss teachers heart fell heavily downwards, her body couldnt help but lean forward, her expression adding a bit more anxiety: What did he do to you ahem, what did you do?
Chi Xiaochi looked puzzled but counted obediently, Mr Zhu took me fishing, ate grilled fish, took me home for tutoring and treated me to a green bean lollipop.
The more the ss teacher listened, the whiter her face became, Did he do anything else to you?
To the ss teachers surprise, Chi Xiaochi shook his head and said cheerfully, No.
no?
The ss teacher remembered the unpleasant recording he had received, and after listening to it with trepidation, he literally almost threw up.
He suspects that Chi Xiaochi is too young to understand what has happened to him and changes his expression several times before finally making up his mind to ask.
The ss teacher softened her voice: Xiaochi, tell me frankly to your teacher, did Mr. Zhu do something not quite right to you?
Chi Xiaochi wondered, What is something not quite right?
The ss teacher was so anxious that she almost stamped her foot and asked, Did he touch any hidden parts of your body? Did he ask you toe into his bedroom? Has ever kissed or hugged you?
Chi Xiaochi blinked and gave the exact same answer as earlier, No.
The ss teacher, who had never talked to a student about such a private matter, turned red in the face and patiently coaxed, Xiaochi, whatever Mr. Zhu threatened you with, theres no way he can hurt you now. You can tell the teacher the truth, dont be afraid.
Chi Xiaochi, however, smiled brightly, Teacher, Mr Zhu didnt do anything to me. I followed him for half a month for tuition, and then when Mr Zhu fell ill and was hospitalised, I didnt go to his house anymore.
The ss teacher was skeptical, Really?
Chi Xiaochi nodded, Yes. But fortunately hes sick.
The ss teachers heart, which had just been lowered, tightened up again in an instant, What?
Chi Xiaochi lowered her voice and assumed the posture of telling a little secret to a trusted elder: Teacher, Im telling you, dont tell anyone else about it. Teacher Zhu is always saying strange things to me and I feel so ufortable listening to them that I actually tried to pretend to be sick and not go, but it turned out that Teacher Zhu himself was sick
Strange words?
Hmm. Chi Xiaochi dug in his pocket, fished out a tape recorder and sold his teammate with a straight face, My mum told me to record every time I went to Mr Zhus house so that I coulde back and revise. I felt that Mr. Zhu sometimes treated me strangely, but I didnt dare to tell my mother, so I took the recording to my neighbours brother to listen to it. After listening to it, my brother said that I should not get close to Mr. Zhu again and that I should not tell anyone else about it. He said a bunch of things that I didnt really understand.
The ss teacher was relieved to see that Chi Xiaochi did not look like he had been hurt, and took the tape recorder he handed over, intending to send it to his ssmates to listen to it for clues.
After putting the recorder away, the ss teacher couldnt help but ask him, Why didnt your brother let you tell anyone?
A strange emotion suddenly appeared in Chi Xiaochis eyes, which did not match his youthful face, as if a de from a previous life had cut through his heart once again.
But soon that hint of incongruity disappeared without a trace from his face.
Chi Xiaochi leaned back and licked her lips, because no one would believe me at all.
Once it was established that the victim was not Chi Xiaochi, the ss teacher was notpletely reassured.
This means that the real victim has not yet been found.
In contrast, Zhu Shouchengs colleagues are the ones who are really burnt out.
The audio was yed over and over again, and after repeated confirmations, apart from the certainty that one of the protagonists was Zhu Shoucheng, there was a further dispute among the teachers as to what the name of the victim was.
Zhu Shoucheng read the childs name in a soft and ambiguous tone, not knowing whether it was Xiaochi, Xiao Chi, Xiao Shi, Xiao Zhi, or Xiao Zhi, and Zhu Shoucheng, who had swept away his indifferent attitude when he was caught in the morning, refused to admit a single word and hid in the vice headmasters office.
In any case, the date of the recording is unknown, and the specific victim is even more unknown, and could even be any of the boys Zhu Shoucheng taught.
The equipment, which had been damaged for no apparent reason, was not repaired until after the third period bell rang. And there was enough time in the middle of the day for the students to parrot this new school story to their parents.
Several parents had already apanied their children to school before the afternoon session, asking seriously what had happened and why indecent audio rted to the teacher and their children had been yed.
The ss teachers gave a few pale exnations and finally managed to coax the questioning parents to leave first.
However, whates around alwayses around.
Early the next morning, the road outside the school was blocked directly by parents who had spent the night exchanging messages with each other in utter rage.
Chapter 261 - A Perfect New World (xxv)
When a child is victimised, even if there is a proven victim, it is possible to chew and swallow the blood.
Justice is a matter of a few touches of the lips, but not everyone can afford it.
There are no secrets in this town, and if the story of the childs assault became public, it would be the talk of the town in a days time.
Of course, there will be voices condemning the perpetrators, but the victims will also be finished for good.
CYoure a man and young and strong, why cant you beat a man?
CCant be a student whos trying to make up a rumour to get money from a teacher, can it?
Ccouldnt it be that the students volunteered?
CAre your grades so good because you have a good rtionship with your teachers?
COh, yo, sleeping with a man, thats disgusting, thats gay too.
The victim may not go to jail, but the victims life will certainly be bleak.
In this small urban-rural area, those who have the money and can afford to move out have already done so.
Should parents throw away their jobs and leave the country with their children to escape the gossip?
Justice is sometimes like a weak child in the face of reality.
But now, the situation is different.
When there are no victims, everyone can be a victim.
It goes without saying that the parents of the boys who were taught by Zhu Shoucheng saw him as a hungry, perverse man who dared to get his hands on even boys, but what about girls?
You know, he is married and has children, how can he not be interested in women?
Parents in front of the school were outraged, pulling banners made overnight and shouting, Tell Zhu Shoucheng to get out!
Get out!!!
The surname Zhu give the parents an exnation!!!
We want an exnation!
The hot gold sign of the secondary school is covered in egg paste and Zhu Shouchengs face on the gold medal teachers column has been painted ck with a ck oil-based pen.
The school was forced to close just one day into the school year and all students went home to study.
And the incident of parents forming a group to storm the school gate scared the headmaster who was out of town for the exchange and rushed back 800 miles.
Until the headmaster returned, it was left to the two deputy headmasters to organise teachers to reassure the parents.
However, words were too scarce for parents to listen, so they simply staged a sit-in in front of the school.
Meanwhile, the small local police station was in chaos.
A dozen parents, armed with a recording that had been forwarded to them for an unknown number of times, agitatedly demanded that the police arrest Zhu Shoucheng.
Old Dai, the most qualified man in the police station, could easily hear what was happening and waved his arm to try to quiet everyone down: This recording cant be considered evidence, someone has to use before we
We use! A parent shouted, use this teacher of being a monster! Its not human!
Thats not what I mean. Old Dai wiped his head full of sweat, This thing, there has to be a victim out there, just based on a piece of audio from an unknown source
There was a moment of collective silence from the parents, followed by a torrent of irritation and rebuke: Doesnt that voice prove it? Were not deaf, we can hear who it is!
Old Dais mouth went dry: Its thew! Without real evidence, we cant arrest anyone!
Someone shouted, What a bullshitw!
Old Dai simply had one head and two heads.
The parents in this ce are not even college-educated, and they are overwhelmed by anger, so they cant listen to reason, and they are not willing to listen to him talk about the rules and regtions. Whats all the noise?
The parents were quiet for a moment before a more piercing mour broke out.
Are you guys going to have a cover-up!
A nest of snakes and rats!
Old Dai was so angry that he couldnt even talk to the soldiers, and in the confusion he even received a kick: Who hit you? Im telling you, this is called assaulting a police officer! Ill have you all arrested!
He was then grabbed up and received several blows to the head and had his face scraped by the womans nails, causing him to cover his face and back away, shouting, Dont hit, dont hit.
When the crowd dispersed, Old Dais badge was ripped off and his uniform shirt was slipping out of his trousers. He hissed and sucked in his breath, covering the corner of his eye which was swollen by his fingernails, and looked at the people in front of him with an indifferent expression of thew does not me the people.
The parents, still angry, continued to use: Dont you police officers work for the people? Now that the people are in trouble, do you care?
What do you care what evidence we want? Find that Zhu guy!
Thats right! I have a friend who works at that school, and I heard that guy Zhu admit to doing it! Its so fucking arrogant!
Old Dais hand finishing his badge gave a beat and red at the person who spoke, Why didnt you say so earlier!
As for the front of the silo, it was also a mess of soldiers.
Zhu Shouchengs home is not difficult to find, and several parents who have sent their children to him for tuition know the ce well.
At one time, it was the safest and most secure ce in the whole world for them to feel.
A woman who had sent her children herest summer for tuition rapped on the door, her voice filled with endless despair: Zhu Shoucheng, open the door! Open the door! Come out and tell me clearly, did you do this to my son?
My son came to you for tuitionst year and went back a different person, he stopped talking and smiling, we thought he was a rebel, but he killed himself earlier this year! Hes dead!
And you sent a wreath to our family!
Do you have a face? Do you have a heart?!
Zhu Shoucheng! Open the door! Youre going to fucking die, youre going to fucking die!
Woman crying in front of Zhu Shouchengs door.
The young policeman next to her, infected by her desperation, could not stop talking tofort her and told her there was no one in the house, but the woman simply refused to believe it and broke out of the young policemans arms and stumbled and rapped on the door next door to Zhu Shoucheng: Is there anyone?! Anyone C let me borrow the window, I want to go to his house, I want to kill him
Zi Yu, who had been keeping order downstairs for half a day, finally sent the parents away and came upstairs, pulling the almost frantic woman to her feet: Madam, please calm down. We have confirmed that Zhu Shoucheng is really not in the house. Someone said he came backst night and hasnt been back since.
The woman went limp and sat down, covering her face and sobbing.
Zi Yu gently reassures her for a moment, gesturing for the young policeman to take the woman back to her home, before turning his head to find the door to the room next to Zhu Shouchengs quietly pulled open a crack from the inside, revealing a nervous half-face.
Zi Yu quickly responded, Are you the person who just contacted us?
After confirming that it was the police outside, the door was pulled wide open.
An anxious Chi Xiaochis mother appeared behind the door, holding Chi Xiaochis shoulders, Yes, yes, yes, youe in.
As soon as yesterdays story broke, some good people came to ask Chis mother if Chi Xiaochi had been victimised.
Chis mother opened her mouth and cursed, only to return home to ask Chi Xiaochi, and then listen carefully to the recording her son had left behind, and immediately panic.
Being as shrewd as she was, she of course had to quickly clear her son of any suspicion of victimisation, lest people in the building take advantage of the situation and say that her son had soiled his body, so after discussing the matter with her husband overnight, she gave Chi Xiaochi the next day off work and called the police straight to the house.
After inviting Zi Yu into her home, Chi Xiaochi sat down at the table in a dignified manner and called out to her tamely, Sister Zi.
Zi Yu froze and looked down at the police number and name tag on his chest before it dawned on him, Your name is Xiaochi, isnt it? Dont be afraid, the police sister will only ask you a few questions.
Chi Xiaochi answered whatever Zi Yu asked, exactly the same way he had answered the ss teacher yesterday.
Zi Yu asked him again to confirm, The Xiaochi on the recording, is it really not you?
Its not me. Chi Xiaochi denied seriously, Mr Zhu just verbally said a few bad words and didnt even touch a piece of my coat, Im watching out for him.
With that, the teenager gave a rather broad smile, as if he could not yet understand what a terrible crisis he had been in.
Zi Yus heart sank slightly and he said approvingly, Youre a smart boy. Remember to take care of yourself in the future, too.
Chi Xiaochi nodded, I will.
The Chi Xiaochi of this world still have the opportunity and time to take their time and learn.
As Zi Yu was escorted out the door by Chis mother, she politely said, Thank you for your cooperation. If there are any further questions, we will always be in touch with you.
But Chis mother shook Zi Yus hand in return and eximed, Thats really a bother to thedy officer. We will actively provide you with with that whatever, yes, evidence, to catch the surnamed Zhu as soon as possible so that we can bring justice to those victims na.
Zi Yu was stunned by his mothers gesture of loudly announcing something important, and obediently responded with an okay before heading downstairs.
As soon as Zi Yu turned around, someone came up and inquired, What? Did Mr. Zhu also harm your son?
Jis mothers eyes red, Woe is me, how dare he! My son escaped from the clutches and testified to the police, not a homosexual!
As Chis mother and neighbours joined in a crusade to curse Zhu Shoucheng, Chi Xiaochi lounged on the table and said to Lou Ying inside her, Brother, Im done here.
Lou Ying took the form of a hamster in his spiritual core, cupped it in his palm and kissed the soft little pointy mouth in the lightfortingly.
He quipped, Great job.
Chi Xiaochi buried her flushed face in the crook of her arm: So Zhu Shoucheng should start thinking of a way out for herself too.
Zhu Shoucheng sensed early on that something was wrong and went into hiding in the small guest house.
Needless to say, it was a wise move for him.
He hunkered down in the guest house and slept through the night, waking up frozen for a long time, turning his switched-off phone on, and at once the sea of text messages and missed calls that flooded in made him turn it off again in a hurry and m it hard against the opposite wall.
is not a dream.
It really isnt.
CHes finished.
After realising this, Zhu Shoucheng clutched his head and let out two low gasps, feeling his brain boil likeva.
Chi Xiaochi
Why has his bad luck not stopped for a moment since he started giving lessons?
Its him in the dream, its him in the recording
But how did he do it?
Is there really a heavenly punishment in this underworld?
Zhu Shoucheng put an end to this unfounded idea and decided to make a practical effort.
He cant just sit there and wait for it to happen!
With that in mind, Zhu Shoucheng reached down and pulled out something wrapped in a stic bag from under his pillow.
Yesterday, he took the night to go home and take out theputer containing his important treasures, as well as the passport his son had made for him before he left the country.
It was during the days when his son came back to stay with him and dragged him to get it for him, saying that when he settled down in the USter, Dad could get a travel visa ande to the US for fun.
Little did he know that in less than two months, he would have to put this to good use.
He used the hotel phone to dial his sons number abroad, trying his best to make his voice sound less shaky: Son, are you asleep?
Not yet, not yet is fine. I wanted to go abroad recently and the school Oh, the school has retired me after the start of the school year and the school has given another period of sabbatical leave to retired veteran teachers. So
That, I just want to ask you, in addition to a passport, do I need a visa to go abroad? Ive heard that it seems to be quite a hassle to get a visa what, and to make an appointment in advance?!
Chapter 262 - A Perfect New World (XXVI)
The son on the other end of the phone had no idea what was going on at home, and was overjoyed: Yes, youve never been abroad, so you dont know. You have to prepare at least half a month in advance toe to the US, and the procedures for the visa are quiteplicated. Come if you can, I really miss you.
Zhu Shoucheng spoke to his son in a perfunctory manner, and hung up the phone in a daze.
He looked at the phone, wrinkled his brow and thought for a long time, his demeanour surprisingly rxed.
Zhu Shoucheng is back.
To no ones surprise, after disappearing for a whole day, he came to the police station, dressed up in his own clothes, on his own initiative, to apply for habeas corpus, iming that someone was spreading bad rumours and usations against him.
And those allegations are all nonsense.
Zi Yu took the man to the questioning room.
Old Dai looked extremely pale and asked him, Did you really not do those things?
Zhu Shoucheng said sincerely, No.
Old Dai pped his palm on the table, Then why are you hiding?
Zhu Shoucheng opened his mouth: If you are being falsely used, it is only natural that you would want to run away, right? Zhu Shoucheng, who has been clean all his life and is about to retire, hase across this kind of thing, and I didnt want to face it for a while. But now, I want to open up.
Old Dai narrowed his eyes, I see youre not too upset about being falsely used.
Zhu Shoucheng: Im not a child, I know its useless to be angry. The most important thing now is to solve the problem, isnt it?
Old Dai didnt talk nonsense to him anymore and cut to the chase: Someone heard that you took it upon yourself to admit that you did all those nasty things to the students.
Zhu Shoucheng said calmly, Thats anger.
Old Dai looked into his eyes and found it hard to tell whether the words of this overly calm man were true or not.
Undeterred by his opponents scrutiny, Zhu Shoucheng further questioned, Is it still possible to be convicted for ones words in this world?
Zi Yu put down the biros that was taking notes, While you were away, we had applied for a house search warrant, entered your room and found a bloody bed sheet. How do you want to exin that?
Bloodied sheets?
Zhu Shoucheng thought about it for a while and then showed an enlightened expression: Ah, youre talking about that bed sheet? That was a child who came to my house to tutor, his leg was cut, and a lot of blood dripped onto the bed sheet, which couldnt be washed off, so I made do with it. You know, Im a teacher, my sry is just a little, my familys living standard is not enough to throw away a dirty bed sheet. If you dont believe me, you can ask the boy.
When he finished, he raised his eyebrows and gave a slightly regretful and sad expression, Im so sorry, by the way, that child doesnt seem to be alive now.
The biros in Zi Yus hand makes a very loud click.
Old Dais face twisted slightly, Are you provoking us?
Zhu Shoucheng Wen denied it courteously: No, you have misunderstood. I think it is imperative to find a victim who can use me and clear my name as soon as possible. I dont think someone else can just find a paragraph from the Inte that sounds simr to mine, splice it together and call it hard evidence, right?
Zhu Shouchengs terrifying frankness even caused Lao Dais judgement to waver a little.
Zi Yu : You mean, someone nted evidence against you?
Isnt that so? Zhu Shoucheng spread his hands and mouthed, Every student is a precious jewel to me. There is no way I can hurt them.
Zi Yus face grew colder: And how do you exin your verbal harassment of the child next door to you?
The words children next door irritated Zhu Shoucheng and reminded him of something extremely disgusting.
He looked less than pleased with himself: You mean Chi Xiaochi? to him, did I say anything I shouldnt? Like asking him to sleep with me?
Zi Yu was at a loss for words, You-
Yes, I do like children, I might even say I love them. So there are times when some of the expressions can be rather over the top. Zhu Shoucheng speaks with conviction, but its all within normal limits. You guys are really chilling an old teachers heart by taking things out of context like this.
Zhu Shoucheng hadplete confidence in knowing that he would not be sentenced and dared to gamble that those who had been victims knew exactly what they were holding in their hands and therefore simply did not have the guts toe forward and admit to having been vited before.
Even in such a climate of public opinion, he was not afraid.
After all, those victims will only have fun for a while when they blow the whistle, after that. Hell be unlucky and poked in the back for the rest of his life in this little ce.
If a child in his right mind dide forward to testify, as far as he knew, the penalty for rape and child molestation was still limited to the concept of young girls under the current level ofw in the country.
The only unfortunate thing is that I can no longer teach, and I cant go home.
Thew wont sanction him, so I guess the parents will try to drown him with spittle.
But he could have gone abroad to join his son and the police station would still have to dutifully issue a certificate of no criminality for him.
As a result, Zhu Shoucheng was dismissed from the school to appease public anger.
Over the next half month, apart from the parents who intermittently came to the silo to cause trouble, things really calmed down.
The non-victimised children were confused, and most of the victimised children were so frightened by their parents sky-is-falling attitude that they simply kept quiet.
And the hot-headed parents went and looked up the relevant legal information and gradually calmed down and stopped talking about it.
Only the mother of the child, who is suspected to havemitted suicide because of Zhu Shoucheng, went to court to sue Zhu Shoucheng for murder, but the case was not filed due tock of evidence.
She was so mentally damaged that she hung around the silo day in and day out.
ording to the source, she was carrying a fruit knife in her arms and imed that she would kill Zhu Shoucheng if she saw him.
Even though the policeter intervened in this matter, in order to avoid more trouble that followed, Zhu Shoucheng still brought all the information, went to the provinces, found a reliable agency, stayed in a hotel for almost a month, burned a lot of money, finally did the United States 10-year round-trip visa.
It was only in the dead of night that the discontent and depression came to him, causing Zhu Shoucheng to toss and turn and to bang his head on the pillow.
His wonderful garden was exposed, its branches and flowers, all pulled down, trampled underfoot and insulted by people who did not appreciate it.
Luckily, the visa he had applied for was soon issued, which slightly offset the unbearable sadness in his heart.
As he stepped onto the ne with his simple luggage, Zhu Shoucheng looked out of the window at the white clouds and thought sadly that he was about to start a life of upheaval.
But, on the bright side, he still has a home to go back to anyway.
The son is clearly nning to settle abroad on a permanent basis. He has acquired a second-hand house with good infrastructure and is only twenty minutes away from where he works, which makes it convenient in every way except for shopping.
He entertained his elderly father attentively, Dad, what brings you to my ce all of a sudden?
Zhu Shouchengs hand holding the teacup trembled slightly, then he smiled and asked rhetorically, What, do you dislike your dad?
My son was just about to say something when my daughter-inw brought the melon seeds andughed, Dad, hes stupid, he didnt mean it. We wee you a hundred times, but if we had known you wereing, we should have levelled the yard earlier, so that you could go out in the sun.
Zhu Shouchengs eyes lit up and he got up, rolled up his sleeves and headed for the backyard: Grading the turf? Ive done it at school, let me help you.
My daughter-inw gave a startled hey, Dad, youvee a long way, youre resting
As we speak, however, Zhu Shoucheng is already walking to the back door.
The son touched his daughter-inws elbow: See, youre the one with the stupid mouth.
My daughter-inw was furious, Go and drag your father with you. Your father is here on a trip and hes just arrived to make people work.
Instead, the son looked adoringly at his fathers back and said, Im going to teach my dad how to drive a weed whacker.
Ugh!
Dont worry about it. My dad is a hard worker, he cant be bothered, he brings his kids home for tutorials in the summer and winter. If you dont let him do something, its his life.
With his back to his son and daughter-inw, Zhu Shoucheng breathes a small sigh of relief.
The school only knows the mobile phone his son used to use and now he has changed his number, so naturally he cant be contacted, which gives Zhu Shoucheng some peace of mind.
Here, at least, he can get away from the chaos and enjoy a little bit of happiness in his old age.
Zhu Shoucheng stayed at his sons ce.
Both his son and daughter-inw work here. At first, his son was not quite sure about leaving him at home alone, but he soon relented.
Zhu Shoucheng learned English and settled into thenguage quickly enough to watch the news, read the newspapers andmunicate with people without much problem, even sneaking off on his own one day to take pictures of a nearby church.
What seemed like a month of fun and happiness passed.
Zhu Shoucheng is so active in his studies for no other reason than he is afraid to show any difort and give his son an excuse to send him back to his country.
Just like when he first arrived, he couldnt stand the foreign diet and was constipated for a long time. He didnt dare to tell his son, but only dared to be a thief, getting up in the middle of the night and gnashing his teeth to solve the problem himself.
The good thing is that time is the cure for people.
The events in China have faded into the shadows in Zhu Shouchengs mind, and although it still hurts to think about it, the good news is that it is not as hard to bear.
He found that the USA was a good ce to visit, the inte was not as closed as in China, with 404s, and he could ess any website. Zhu Shoucheng used theputer he had brought with him to connect to the inte and clicked around, but through a small unknown pop-up window, he was able to ess a website that was very much to his taste.
Zhu Shoucheng was afraid that the site would suddenly disappear and had saved several pictures with great enthusiasm.
A weekter, two of the neighbours children were ying football at home and the ball flew over the wall, which Zhu Shoucheng picked up for them.
When the babysitter came to ring the doorbell with two little blond boys to ask for their football back, Zhu Shoucheng held the ball and took a look at their cute white faces, tickled slightly.
Maybe a nice garden can be nted here too.
The fat nanny seemed to notice his odd expression and gave him a deliberate look, but Zhu Shoucheng didnt take it too seriously.
He turned back to his sons home and continued to clean them with the hoover.
Half an hourter, the doorbell was rung again.
This time, however, the sound was cold, one after the other, and it rang out with such urgency that it was like a death knell.
Zhu Shoucheng came up to the door and asked, Who is it?
Outside, a man announced himself in English Wen, presumably that he belonged to some department or other, but he spoke too quickly and with a slight ent, so Zhu Shoucheng only understood the key message.
American police?
Zhu Shoucheng reflected on the fact that he had done nothing wrong, and that Americans are always so fussy that they would call the police for the slightest thing, perhaps because they didnt know him and took him for a thief who broke the door and slipped the lock.
So he casually pulled the door open.
Zhu Shoucheng took his passport and asked politely, What can I do for you?
Two policemen, a man and a woman, came with a routine look on their faces, You have been reported to have been inappropriately voyeuristic towards the child next door to you.
Zhu Shoucheng was stunned as the image of the fat nanny came to mind, followed by a fit of tears andughter.
Are Americans that sensitive?
He replied with panache, It was a misunderstanding. I think thedy was a bit paranoid.
The policewoman said, But with us, you are on record.
Zhu Shoucheng is confused: What records?
Sir, may I ask, was it you who used the inte to ess a child pornography website and download images with inappropriate content a week ago? The male policeman asked, Or was it someone else in this household?
The corners of Zhu Shouchengs mouth stiffened: What makes you say that? What proof do you have?
The male policeman said, That site, one of the main sites that the Crown has been monitoring since it took over, is designed to spot potential paedophiles.
Zhu Shouchengs heart burst into mes and his eyes widened: Youre fishing for justice! What gives you the right to monitor other peoplesputers? Besides, I clicked on that website by mistake! I only downloaded the pictures out of curiosity!
He figured that it was just a few pictures and the other side wouldnt make him a priority to watch.
Sure enough, the policewoman said, Yes, its true that we cant rule out the possibility of misadventure, but because someone reported it, were still here to do a little routine questioning.
Before Zhu Shoucheng could rx, the male police officer picked up the conversation, So, we need to clear the contents of yourputer immediately, please cooperate.
Chapter 263 - A Perfect New World (XXVII)
When he was taken away by the police, Zhu Shoucheng managed to maintain hisposure, forcibly suppressing the fear of having cold handcuffs knocked on his wrists, even following the instructions in his travel brochure, and when confronted with questions about where the video and pictures of the childs injuries on hisputer came from, he said that he would not say a word until his ownwyer arrived.
He had heard that the United States was a country of evidence and that if they didnt catch him in the act, as long as he didnt admit it, then they had no recourse.
As he was escorted to the police station, a police officer gruffly asked Zhu Shoucheng if there was anyone who could post bail for him, and if so, he might get lucky tonight and not have to spend the night in jail.
Zhu Shoucheng gulps in the face of the orange and red telephone.
The only family he has in the United States is his son.
But he didnt have the courage to let his son see those videos and photos, because he couldnt guarantee that he would remember the faces of the children in them.
Between hesitations, the policeman had grown impatient, Do you have someone to contact?
Zhu Shoucheng asked, How much does bail cost?
Depends. The policeman was extraordinarily rude to him, Judging by your potential for being a danger to society, $100,000.
hundred thousand?
Zhu Shoucheng was horrified.
Even after studying English, his Chinese thinking was still deeply rooted, and when he encountered such things, he instinctively started to bring out the big ideas and questioned the motives of the other party: You suspect me first and vite my privacy second, this is clearly ckmail, I want to contact the embassy
The other man, however, didnt even take him up on it, Can someone bail you out.
That said, Zhu Shoucheng was too afraid to contact his son, so how could he dare to contact the embassy so easily?
His heart was still in a panic and his hands were shaking so much that he could not think of a good excuse to justify himself.
He thought that he might as well calm down for a while, as his son would be off work in a few hours anyway and would soon find out that he was missing and would naturallye looking for him then, and that he could probably get better results by spending those few hours getting his thoughts straight and talking to him face to face than over the phone.
Thinking about this, Zhu Shoucheng replied, For the time being is not avable.
The policeman opposite gave an undisguised sneer, swiped and signed a slip, and handed him over to another policeman.
Zhu Shoucheng was too angry to speak out against such a bad attitude, so he secretly memorised his police number and was prepared to file aint against him as soon as he got out.
He was first taken into a makeshift holding cell, a small, four-square concrete room with an iron grille on one side and unstered, hairy concrete on the other three walls. There was nothing but an iron toilet, a sink that was constantly seeping with water, and a standard-sized iron bed.
It was a cloudy day, and even at midday, the deep autumn breeze still sent chills down Zhu Shouchengs spine. Wrapped in the disinfectant-smelling quilt, he looked out at a fat policewoman dozing off, andyers of unease and fear surfaced in his mind.
The cold handcuffs were still cuffed to his wrists, a constant reminder of its presence.
For Zhu Shoucheng, this is a great insult.
The handcuffs prevented him from thinking at all, and Zhu Shoucheng curled up on the bed, even as he could not resist the tempestuous thought of smashing it up, his grievances rising to the surface, tearing apart the thoughts he had managed to put together over and over again.
Soon someone came and pointed at him and rattled off a series of words in the American dialect, as if to take him to some jail.
Zhu Shouchengs level of English is such that he can only trante it as prison and is not very good at distinguishing it from prison.
He had heard of the American polices six-pronged approach to shooting and knew he couldnt offend them too much, so he had to go along, and Prime waited for his son toe and pick him up when he realised something was wrong.
But the more Zhu Shoucheng walked, the more he felt something was wrong.
He was led to a special ce, given his prison coat, a towel and picked up matching shoes.
How does this seem to mean hes staying here for a long time?!
As he was pushed into the cell with his basin, where six people were being held, Zhu Shouchengs hair stood on end as he was greeted by a number of sordid nces from the narrow space.
He stepped in, pretending to be calm, and hunkered down in the only empty bunk, bellyaching, intent on finding a reason for the existence of those things on hisputer, unaware of the guards bizarre attitude of contempt with a hint of sympathy for him.
While the door was still open, a short teenager in a prison coat and slippers came to the door and asked the guards a few questions in Mexican, followed by a change in the way he looked back at Zhu Shoucheng.
The iron doors rumbled shut.
Zhu Shoucheng finds the atmosphere in the small room strange and the Mexican teenager gets on his hands and knees in one of the bunks and whispers quietly to the person wrapped in the nket on the top bunk.
Zhu Shoucheng pretended not to see it, not wanting to cause trouble, but soon after he sat down, a tall cloud of gloom fell silently to his side.
Zhu Shoucheng was shocked when he looked up.
Zhu Shoucheng was already tall, but the horse-faced white man didnt know what he had eaten and was half a head taller than him.
He was covered in superficial gangsterism and seemed unnerved by being locked up, obviously a vagrant who had been deliberatelymitting petty crimes for years so that he coulde to the prison to dawdle over food and drink: What were you locked up for, sir?
Zhu Shoucheng put it sinctly: A misunderstanding.
The homeless man was a pester, and when Zhu Shoucheng refused, he still came over shamelessly: Tell me about it, otherwise it would be boring.
Zhu Shoucheng, somewhat disgusted by the taste in his mouth, said perfunctorily, Theres nothing to say, they searched my home and found some contraband I didnt mean to.
The tramp made a scalding sucking motion to indicate to him, Huh?
Zhu Shoucheng was desperate to get rid of him: Its not smoking drugs, its puters.
It dawned on the homeless man, Oh, let me guess, you got into a site you shouldnt have.
As he spoke, the man who had been lying on the bed, listening to the Mexican boy, rolled over and sat up, also Mexican-looking, with a moustache on his chin that looked like a weed.
He rubbed the shit out of his eyes and crushed the filth hed rubbed down on his fingertips, Guys, herees the fun. A paedophile.
Zhu Shouchengs heart was filled with lead and plummeted downward, pulling his cavity into pain: I am not!
He saw that the situation was not right, and naturally he did not expect to convince them with the love line.
He stiffened his neck and tried desperately to exin, Im not, youve misunderstood.
The Mexican teenager said in broken English, Weve asked around and you have so many pictures of little Asian kids with no clothes saved on yourputer that we cant find the source, its very likely you took them yourself, and besides, you used to be a teacher.
Zhu Shouchengs cold sweat broke out.
These people are really regrs at the prison, and theyre familiar with that guard!
Just now, the teenager was asking the prison guard for information
The bearded man stretchedzily andy on his side, Entertain him well. Ill give a reward to whoever behaves well when we get out.
Before Zhu Shoucheng could react to who the boss in this prison was, the horse-faced white man next to him flipped out abruptly, grabbed him by the hair and mmed into the wall with a bang.
Zhu Shouchengs head buzzed with the impact and stars danced in front of his eyes before he felt the heat flowing down through his hair.
He thought it was just his bad luck that he had met an unreasonable son of a bitch and took a couple of hard knocks and let it go.
However, when his legs went cold and he found that his trousers had been ripped off, Zhu Shoucheng finally went into a breakdown, so much so that he forgot where he was and hissed in Chinese Wen, What are you doing? Youre breaking thew!!!
Several people in the room looked at each other in disbelief.
They are unintelligible.
To them, the old man was an old pervert, I dont know if he was Japanese or Korean, but Asians all look the same anyway.
All they know is that in their perception, paedophiles in prison are the lowest of all inmates, trash and something to be fixed and yed with.
As he watched the Mexican teenager grab a mop pole in the corner, Zhu Shouchengs guts split and he broke free of the horses face and threw himself against the door, chiselling it with all his might: Somebody! Where are the police? Do you care? Do you care?
He was grabbed back and pinned down hard on the bed, a face squeezed into shape by the bed rail.
Not far away, two guards faintly heard Zhu Shouchengs painful, pig-like howlsing from his cell.
They looked at each other with a look of habit.
Theyre conditioning new people again.
Let them be.
The two men each shrugged indifferently and went back to their busy registrations.
The other end.
When Zhu Shouchengs son and daughter-inw came home and found his father not at home, they didnt pay any attention to him and thought he had gone out again, until his son noticed that Zhu Shoucheng had left his mobile phone at home and panicked.
What if he gets lost in this unfamiliar ce?
Zhu Shouchengs son contacted the local police, only to be informed of his fathers affairs instead.
When he first heard the reason for Zhu Shouchengs arrest, Zhu Shouchengs son thought it was a funny joke.
But the couple were stunned when they were coldly asked if they needed bail for Zhu Shoucheng, ignoring their questions.
After dropping off the phone, Zhu Shouchengs son dropped down on the sofa and spent a full three minutes unable to digest this fact, but after drifting off, he immediately did what he thought was the right thing to do.
He pulled up his suit, Ill go down to the police station and bail my dad out.
However, his wife A Mei, who usually praises her father, was uncharacteristic: Wait a minute, lets talk about this.
The son said sharply, Well talk about it when we get back!
A Mei yanked him: Sit down! Get your head out of your ass! Your father is in no hurry to fish out!
Zhu Shouchengs son was going crazy, yelling, Hes my father! How can I let him suffer in jail?
A Mei did the same, yelling back, I know thats your father! But what about you! What about your career? Youve just arrived in America, your career is just starting, if people know you have such a paedophile dad, and youre spending huge bail money to bail him out and fight for him, do you want your career?
The son argued, My dad isnt he cant be, hes just a good old boy, there must be some kind of misunderstanding-
A Mei : Dont be silly! They said that your dad first logged on to a child pornography website, downloaded pictures, left a record with the police, and spied on the kids next door before they came to the house. As a result, in hisputer, they found some kind of lesson n of his and pictures of naked children Thatputer was brought over from China by your dad, baby-like, and I thought there was something important in it, but I didnt expect C
Son insists, My dad really isnt like that!!! He raised me all by himself, it was so hard for him
Youve been out working and working early, what do you know about him! Do you really know him? A Mei had palpitations, Your dad used to say he woulde to America to bring me the kids, Im getting cold sweat down my spine just thinking about it now Can you calm down first, lets talk about it and see if there is a more appropriate way to handle this
However, despite his wifes efforts to discourage him, his son went to the ce where Zhu Shoucheng was being held overnight to pay bail and have his father released.
When they heard the amount of bail, both their son and A Mei froze in their tracks.
US$150,000.
This is simply a sign that the crime is too serious and there is no intention of letting the family out on bail!
A Mei was slightly relieved to hear this figure.
They had just arrived in the United States, and after paying full price for the house, they had less than $100,000 in their ount to call on immediately, and would never be able to afford such a high bail amount.
However, what she didnt expect was for her son to pick up his mobile phone and ask a colleague to borrow money when he heard the amount.
A Mei squashed his phone: Whats wrong with you!?
Tears welled up in his son, his business elite look swept away as he scratched at his hair, My dad raised me single-handedly, I cant let him suffer in jail!
A Mei still held his hand and refused to let go.
The son tried his best to convince her, As long as Dad gets out properly, goes to court properly and gets things sorted out, the money is going toe back! If you dont agree to borrow the money, well put the house up against it for now
A Mei was so furious that she swung the bag at her husbands face and mmed it so hard that the diamond-shaped zip shed his face with a bloody gash and he left in anger.
After a nice cold breeze in the night, A Mei calmed down, fished her phone out of her bag and called her best friend back home.
Sis, its me. A Mei turned her head towards the lighted police station, Are you busy? Theres something I might have to trouble you with. My father-inw came to America some time ago, he used to always say he wanted to work for a few more years, but now he suddenly says the school wants him to step down I think its a bit strange, if its convenient for you, can you ask around for me, did something happen to him in China ?
Chapter 264 - A Perfect New World (XXVIII)
Zhu Shouchengs son called several times, trying to borrow money from his friends, not bothering with the wounds on his face.
Unfortunately, his new colleagues did not know him very well, and when he was stumped for a reason, they naturally refused to lend him arge sum of money and politely declined; his friends and clients back home knew that he had gone to the US, and when they heard that he had borrowed money, they knew that there was no way they would return.
He called for an hour and was only able to borrow 30,000 RMB from his high school friends.
My son is clutching his mobile phone, and his eyes are dark.
The good thing is, at least visitation is allowed.
But when the son saw his fathers condition with his own eyes, he was almost scared out of his wits.
In just a few hours, Zhu Shouchengs entire body had fallen into disrepair, his eyes had lost most of their vitality, his legs were shaking, and most of his good trousers were stained with yellowish-brown filth.
At the sight of his son, Zhu Shouchengs eyes froze for a few seconds before slowly lighting up, as if he had seen a lifeline, he leapt forward and fell against the ss, crying out in desperation: Son, Ning! Save me, take me out!
Zhu Ning nched at his old fathers bluff: Dad!!! Whats wrong with you?!
He turned angrily to the guards: You are abusing! Its outright physical abuse! I want to sue you!
The guards reply was a careless one, It was an internal conflict between inmates and we did stop it.
Zhu Shoucheng cried out in pain and mmed his fists on the table: I cant stay here for one more second! Those people arepletely crazy! Theyre perverts!
Zhu Ning swallowed hard, not daring to think about what had happened to his esteemed father, and could only ask in one voice, Dad, is there anything wrong with your health?
It is good that you are here you are here. Zhu Shoucheng interrupted nervously, not caring to maintain his usual poise, an unusually excited, overflowing fire of hope shed under his eyes, and he said urgently, Quickly, take me out!
Junin was dumbfounded.
Dad, calm down Zhu Ning held his tongue for half a day, but could only hold back this meaninglessfort, Maybe, it will have to wait
Zhu Shoucheng leaned forward, pulling the wound at the back of his head, and the pain immediately raised his heart and his tone was not as gentle as before: Didnt you say you could bail?
Zhu Ning was puzzled: But I have the money on hand
Zhu Shoucheng changed his tune: Borrow it! Borrow it!!!
When Zhu Ning saw that his father had already suffered to such an extent, he was immediately distressed: Dad, can I think of another way, please dont rush-
How can Zhu Shoucheng not be in a hurry?
The American side of the prison is full of bandits, hooligans and robbers! Police and bandits are in cahoots!
He couldnt help but hate the teenager again, who was far away in a foreign country.
If it wasnt for Chi Xiaochi, for those weird dreams, for the recording that was associated with him, how could he have been forced toe to America, how could he have been unlucky enough to be imprisoned in such a devilish ce?!
Zhu Shoucheng was hoarse, his nails rustling at the ss, his face grey and defeated: Go and borrow it! If youre a dayte, youll only get my corpse
Hearing her fathers almost desperate plea for help, Zhu Ning was terrified and had to reassure him while seeking help from a leading Chinesew firm in the state overnight.
Because Junin himself had no such nasty sexual fetishes, he had only skimmed over thews in this area when he arrived in the United States, not really bothered, thinking that the problem, though not insignificant, was at least solvable.
However, one by one, thewyer threw in questions that little by little dispelled Zhu Nings luck.
Thewyer asked, Where did the videoe from? Did he download it from the inte?
Zhu Shouchengsputer was detained by the police to act as a witness, so Zhu Ning could only shake his head: I havent seen it with my own eyes, I heard he only downloaded a few pictures
Thewyer said, How many is how many?
Junin cant say for sure.
After Junin had paid arge sum of money in advance, thewyer took a trip to the police station with his briefcase.
Junin followed thewyer, waited in the hall, and as soon as he had finished talking to the sheriff, got up and asked, Well? Well?
Thewyers face was stony enough to drip: Come out with me.
Once in the car, thewyer said straight away, Its very difficult.
Junins heart crashed, How?
Thewyer said, He was in possession of 11 photographs downloaded from the inte and rted to child pornography.
Once he heard the number, Zhu Ning was slightly relieved and pleaded his fathers case: My dad should just not understand it, he told me that he saw the pop-up window and clicked in. It cant be med on him
But its equally illegal.
The pressure that had built up over the night caused Zhu Ning to burst out abruptly upon hearing these words, What kind ofw is this? Arent people allowed to be curious? Why should we arrest the watchers and not the people who actually make the videos and pictures?! Besides, what serious harm can there be in looking at a picture? There are so many people on the inte who love watching horror films, are they all murderers?
Despite trying to maintain a professional attitude, there was more than a hint of disgust in thewyers demeanour: But he is also in possession of more than 170 photos of child pornography of unknown origin, and 21 short videos rted to it of unknown origin. How will you exin this for him, Mr Zhu?
Zhu Nings mouth was slightly open, stunned, and his unspoken words were all stuck in his throat, causing the knot in his throat to roll.
source unknown?
Yes. Realising what a hot potato he had been handed, thewyer straightened his bow tie in annoyance, Even Zhu Shoucheng himself has not been able to give a reasonable exnation as to the origin of the videos. He said they were downloaded from a domestic website, but when asked which one, he couldnt say. The videos do not appear to have been ripped, and there is no trace of any download in the history. Also, is your father a teacher?
Some terrible suspicion gradually fermented into a pool of fermenting ck water that submerged Junin whole.
Junin gave a dry ah.
That would be correct, thewyer said. He had graduation group photos of every ss on hisputer. There are about a dozen childrens faces that match the children in the videos and pictures.
A clear sound of copsing objects sounded in Junins head, as if silent, but deafening.
Thewyerid out the cold legal bar Wen : Thew in this state is very heavy on pedophiles, even the mere downloading, distribution, and possession of obscene material involving real children can carry a prison sentence of more than 5 years and less than 20 years. Not to mention the fact that it is highly likely that he has alreadymitted an act of harm or indecency against a child
Its just possible The feeling of a crumbling idol made Junin feel like his world had turned upside down, but the glimmer of instinct he had stored up still told him not to resist defending his father, Besides, my father is not a US citizen, if he can be extradited back to his country
But he has alreadymitted an offence against thew. It is indisputable that, ording to reports, he has engaged in unusual snooping behaviour with your neighbours children and has downloaded inappropriate pictures. Now, the US police have reason to suspect that he is a repeat paedophile who has behaved badly and is a major danger to society, so of course bail should be raised to keep him under control as long as possible. As for extradition and repatriation, Im sorry, Mr Zhu, but you should know that Zhu Shoucheng is now in vition of USw within the US and is in no way a matter that can be easily resolved with a simple extradition.
Zhu Ning still held on to a sliver of hope: So, if I want to bail him out, are there any lenders I can rmend?
Absolutely. There are specialist bail bond loan businesses in the US. If you are in need, I can rmend them. Thewyer sighed, However, I would advise you to be cautious aboutmitting yourself. Catching a pedophile in the US is like catching a drug addict in China, and I hope you understand the seriousness of this matter.
Junin copsed into his car seat with a dull gaze.
He stayed up all night and waited in front of the loanpany until he got to work. He was able to wait for the staff to mortgage the car in exchange for a $50,000 mortgage payment.
But when he rushed to the police station to process his bail, he was informed that the entire bnce on his joint savings card with his wife had been requested to be frozen half an hour earlier, even the $50,000 he had just deposited.
Junin thought he knew who had done it.
He called his wife, who answered, but simply said that he shoulde home as soon as possible and that he had something to talk to him about.
Zhu Ning was simply physically and mentally exhausted. After driving home and seeing his wife, who also looked haggard, he opened his mouth and didnt even have the strength to argue.
He whispered, A Mei, stop it, give me the money, well get Dad out and well talk about what to do afterwards, okay?
The wife, A Mei, is nestled in the sofa, her eyes downcast and oblivious.
Zhu Ning continued to persuade, I know that my father has made a mistake this time, but in all fairness, if your father had made a mistake, could you not fish for him? Can you watch him suffer in jail?
Dontpare your dad to my dad. A Mei let out a sneer and lifted her puffy eyes, You know, what good things your dad did in China?
The country, in a small town.
The story of Zhu Shoucheng has been turned around with incredible speed.
The culprit has fled abroad, which to many people is tantamount to a guilty plea, but the mountains are far away and no one can control him.
There were many people who said sourly that it was better to have a sessful son, who could hide abroad and live happily after killing someone. This old man is a real blessing to his ancestors.
Only Chi Xiaochi and Lou Ying know that his familys ancestral grave is not just smoking, its on fire.
Chi Xiaochi keeps a close eye on developments in the USA.
The first day Zhu Shoucheng went in, he was well treated by the convicts.
Its not that these criminals have an overwhelming sense of justice, its just that paedophilia is an extremely nasty crime and a great outlet for their excess energy that everyone needs to kill.
Although the guards changed his cell at his request, Zhu Shoucheng soon realised that he would be treated the same way wherever he moved.
So far Zhu Shoucheng has been in prison for a whole week and is not dead as he ims, but its not bad to say that life is worse than death.
By his third night in prison, he was unable to walk and had to live on a liquid diet.
His son Zhu Ning has also gone from actively running around earlier to being silent and umunicative, going to work quietly every day for fear that the incident will be known by his colleagues and make a big Wen chapter. However, it is said that his bosses are aware of the incident and HR is re-evaluating Zhu Ning and does not seem to be nning to let him serve in thepany again.
In fact, from Zhu Shouchengs first day in prison, after having tasted the mop pole, the bar of remorse value in Chi Xiaochis eyes was a ride and a gallop.
It is reasonable to assume that this is thest world and Chi Xiaochi has collected all the various feature cards in the card pool and is long ready to leave.
However, Chi Xiaochi did not say anything about leaving.
Since he wanted to stay longer, Lou Ying did not want to leave.
He can understand the great lure of the world for Chi Xiaochi.
For Chi Xiaochi, he has a life that he has never had before.
It was a life exactly like his, a life that Chi Xiaochi himself never had the right to have.
No Zhu Shoucheng, no psychological shadows, no need for revenge, no nightmares that suddenly wake you up in the middle of the night.
He has a new circle of friends, his grades are picking up and his teachers are taking him more and more seriously
Whats more, this man was also called Chi Xiaochi, sharing the same name, appearance, personality and memories as him.
Lou Ying hasplete confidence in knowing that Chi Xiaochi will not hijack another persons life, but a slight indulgence is perfectly understandable.
While waiting for the mission to bepleted, Lou Ying made a trip back to Lord GODs space.
On his return, Chi Xiaochi asked him, How many more missions does 089 have?
Chi Xiaochi has been asking this question a lot recently, and every time he goes back, Chi Xiaochi asks it again.
Lou Ying, who always had Dong Feihong on her mind,ughed and said, You care about him a lot?
Chi Xiaochi peeled grapes and replied, Maybe when we go back to hand in the assignment, well finally get to meet.
Then it might be toote. Lou Ying stroked his head, Knowing you were going to ask, I asked him specifically yesterday, and there are 12 more to go, so its only a day or two away.
Chapter 265 - A Perfect New World (XXIX)
Whirling around, he threw his packed book bag over his shoulder.
He said to his deskmate, Im noting to school tomorrow.
My ssmate is going to stay in ss tonight and finish his homework before he goes home. As he checks the assignments on the board and draws in his exercise book, he looks at Chi Xiaochi with a sidelong nce: Wow, youre not so bad. You finally realised that you have more of a future as a model than a student?
Chi Xiaochi got out of his seat andughed, Dont say it, its quite promising.
Its a long journey, and Im alone.
The tablemate had a vague feeling that something wasnt quite right: Are you serious? Youre really noting?
Chi Xiaochi: Im not feeling well, so Im taking a day off.
My tablemate grabbed something from the belly of the table and threw it at Chi Xiaochi: Fuck, Im scared to death.
I dont me my tablemates for misunderstanding. This morning, a girl in the next ss announced that she was dropping out of school because of her familys circumstances, and they had been talking about it for a while.
Chi Xiaochi catches something thrown by her tablemate, arge packet of shrimp sticks.
My tablemate said, I ate yours before the holidays. When I went to the kiosk today, I saw it, so I bought a packet and gave it back to you. Its not hard to borrow and return.
Chi Xiaochi winked at him tartly, Thanks.
Chi Xiaochi also tried to dodge the pencil case, but nearly kicked over a bucket belonging to the student on duty.
Despite the fact that all the sshes basicallynded on Chi Xiaochis trouser legs and shoes, the girls on duty were still shouting, Chi Xiaochi what are you doing!
The same table cries out in a girls voice: Chi Xiaochi, what are you doing!
With this fuss, he managed to distract the fire for Chi Xiaochi, and the girls darted over to choke him.
Chi Xiaochi took the opportunity to pull away, stopping at the ssroom door and turning back to greet her, See you the day after tomorrow!
The table was in deep water and had no time to be distracted, only to reach out to him in his busy schedule, not knowing if it was a plea for help or a gesture to say goodbye.
Chi Xiaochi walks backwards out of the ssroom.
He knew that the day after, the person who came would not be him.
He walked alone through the tide of people leaving school.
The ss teacher is wearing a white T, leaning over the railing, discussing with the physics teacher whether to go to the teachers canteen in the evening or to the Lanzhou ramen at the entrance. As soon as he sees a studenting, he gets serious for a second, pats his chalk dust-stained trousers and coughs lightly.
Chi Xiaochi greeted politely, Hello, teacher.
ss teacher: Carry your bag properly. It flows like that.
Chi Xiaochi ignored it and tightened the strap of her bag on her shoulder: Goodbye teacher.
ss teacher: Ugh, okay.
Chi Xiaochi follows the esctor all the way down.
Boys smelling of sweat took three steps past him with basketballs in their hands, and he was greeted and asked if he wanted to have a game, but he turned them all down.
Greetings from new friends and admiring nces from junior high school girls greeted us.
At an early age when they dont know what love is, they start to imitate the bridges in TV dramas, writing love letters one by one, not necessarily sending them, but mostly taking a water pen and drawing on the table, XXX likes XX, hoping that the person in their heart will one day turn around and look at her.
Those love words were written not so much for the person who loved them, but for youth.
Chi Xiaochi feels with all his heart this tender and simple love that is not overly motivated, something he has left behind and has never seriously appreciated.
was only unusual at the time.
Chi Xiaochi ordered a skewer and sat on a small bench, stretching his legs and watching the crowds of peopleing out of the school gates gradually change from thick to thin.
The chillies at this stall were as strong as he remembered, and he sucked in his breath as they spiced him up, his lips turning crimson with them.
After pouring in a breath of water, he propped his arms on his knees and looked at the schools stamped sign without saying a word.
Lou Ying could see the undisguised longing in his gaze, and his tone could not hide the pain in his voice: Are you sure you dont want to stay longer?
To Lou Ying, Chi Xiaochi is answering the question, is not avable.
Only Chi Xiaochi knows that he is really out of time.
As soon as Ji Zuoshan risked his life to bring the message about the Innate System from Lord GOD space, a countdown clock was automatically set up in Chi Xiaochis mind.
A week ago, when Zhu Shoucheng was jailed as he had hoped, he was actually ready to go.
At that point, 089 still had 72 missions left.
So Chi Xiaochi set aside a week for himself to catch up and finish what he needed to do.
Chi Xiaochi tossed the skewer of tofu into the trash, wiped his hands, and took out his phone again.
During this time, Chi Xiaochi was always ying with his phone, and Lou Ying identally scanned the screen and saw that it was a text message page, so he was probably talking to one of his friends by text message.
Lou Ying, as a person, would not interfere with Chi Xiaochis normal friendships, let alone pry into his privacy.
Lou Ying subconsciously turned his face away from his phone, as he always did.
After editing one, Chi Xiaochi put his phone in his pocket, Come on, lets go home.
Lou Ying knew that in recent days, apart from paying extra attention in ss, Chi Xiaochi had been spending long periods of time in silence, as if something was on his mind.
Such symptoms seem to have begun with Zhu Shouchengs imprisonment.
Lou Ying was busy redeeming his card so that Zhu Shouchengs remorse value would not overflow, while wondering why.
However, if Chi Xiaochi doesnt tell us, Lou Ying wont ask.
He respects Chi Xiaochi for what he is and is willing to let Chi Xiaochi have his own piece of the world.
Chi Xiaochi went home, made herself a meal, ate it all by herself against the wall calendar, went downstairs to feed the dogs, did her homework, washed up and went to bed.
As natural as every day he had spent before.
It is as if he will remain forever in this ordinary, earthly world.
Lou Yings aunts husband is busy with a new baby in the family, while Lou Yings sister-inw has quit her job to rest at home.
She is not well and needs to recuperate. Luckily, Lou Ying can rest and stay overnight at Chi Family as Chi Xiaochis parents are visiting rtives in the next city tonight.
Shortly after taking a break, Chi Xiaochi takes out his phone again and barks the word Wen in the dark.
Lou Ying wondered who else he was talking to now.
To be honest, he felt badly about it.
Given Zhu Shouchengs age, mental state, physical condition, and the natural discrimination and spontaneous hospitality towards paedophiles in American prisons, he probably wouldntst long in prison without worrying too much that he would have the strength to seek revenge on Chi Xiaochi in his prime after his years in a cell.
For Chi Xiaochi, thisst mission has been a sess, but for him it is the beginning of another story.
Chi Xiaochi will naturally ask Lord GOD to return to his world and be his Chi Xiaochi again.
But Lou Ying could not be with him.
Although she knew it was inevitably mean, Lou Ying still had a slight selfish desire to spend more time with Chi Xiaochi in hisst world.
089 came from the same world line as they did. One day sooner, one dayter, they would always meet again in the original world line, so did they have to rush back to see him off?
Most of Lou Yings fragmented memories of the past are upied by Chi Xiaochi.
Theplete memory of sending the host away is only twice.
CTake the host back to Lord GOD and send them into the betweenness, after which they will never see each other again.
Lou Ying can only determine which world the host has gone to based on the information registered afterwards.
If you send Chi Xiaochi in, you will not see each other for years and years.
Chi Xiaochi doesnt seem to take the parting very seriously, and Lou Ying is forced to considerately make light of the impending departure.
As for the stirring in his heart, he didnt even dare to let Chi Xiaochi guess.
Seeing that he was still ying with his phone at this time, Lou Ying couldnt maintain his gentlemanly demeanour and asked, seemingly unintentionally, Who are you talking to?
Chi Xiaochi replied without looking back, Chi Xiaochi .
Lou Ying is stunned.
He asked Chi Xiaochi for advice: Can I see it?
Chi Xiaochi didnt say anything, just moved into Lou Yings arms and a sliver of hot skin pressed lightly against Lou Yings small arms, passing a not very noticeable static.
Lou Ying rolls onto his back and gently closes his arms around Chi Xiaochis waist, looking at his mobile phone screen.
With just one nce, Lou Ying understood.
The old mobile phones at did not have a memo function, so Chi Xiaochi used the text box in the SMS function.
This is the truth about so-called text messages.
In Chi Xiaochis box, there are more than a hundred messages in total.
The title of the Gao Kao essay was The Future. I didnt take the exam that year, so I only had time to read the news reports and the zero-grade essays that were revealed, for fun.
Theres a maths teacher in a high school who likes to take gifts from students, sick and fucked up, so for your own good, we suggest passing 570 in the Chinese exam and getting into an A student ss.
Theres a small group of bullies in the first high school, but theyre all soft, so if they pick up a brick and hit it back, theyll go nuts and do it if they dont want to.
XXXX year, go to the hospital diligently and have your appendix cut as early as you can, once it drags into chronic appendicitis, it will kill you in person.
XXXX summer, do not travel to the south, there are typhoons, it will be mouldy.
The first memo, written from Chi Xiaochis first day in this world, was intended to help Chi Xiaochi, a teenager in this world, to cheat.
Lou Ying thought that he had underestimated Chi Xiaochi after all.
Throughout, the word indulgence has not been appropriate for Chi Xiaochi.
From the first day he came in, he was nning what to do when he left.
After the loss of Lou Ying, Chi Xiaochis life has been as beautiful as it has been lonely.
He spent his free time tormenting Zhu Shoucheng, documenting them little by little with care.
And in realising he was leaving, Chi Xiaochi picked up the pace.
On this day, he has finally exined pretty much everything he wanted to exin.
What Lou Ying didnt expect was Chi Xiaochis next words.
He said, Actually, I dont want to leave, but Im looking forward to it.
This is the most exhausting scene Ive ever acted in my life. Chi Xiaochi shushes out a breath andments on her performance over thest few months, I know what I used to be like, but I cant y myself at all.
Lou Ying was slightly moved as she gently reassured him, You did a good job. I dont see any difference, and Im sure no one else does either.
Chi Xiaochi just smiles and shakes his head.
Others may not be able to, but as an actor himself, he can feel it.
Its not the same, after all.
I cant act for the rest of my life.
This world, its Chi Xiaochis.
Chi Xiaochis eyes open in the night, his tone softly nodding his chest, is not Chi Xiaochis.
With those words, he ced his phone on top of the bed and sent out the text message he had just edited.
This one was sent to Zi Yu.
Since thest Zhu Shoucheng incident, he has gotten to know Zi Yu well.
He knew that Zi Yu was on night duty at the police station tonight, so he asked her for help, saying that he and Lou had both caught a cold at night and had a high fever together, and he hoped that she would act in the noble manner of a peoples police officer for the people and dial an emergency number for them.
Chi Xiaochi then chooses to ept the transmission.
For the tenth time, the familiar feeling of withdrawal awoke in him, pulling him, inch by inch, away from the world.
Chi Xiaochi, the original owner, just watched as a little halo of light diffused out of his body.
He was tempted to say something, but as always, he couldnt open his mouth.
He had thought that there was nothing he could do but watch his other self disappear without a trace.
However, as the shimmering light was about to fade, it turned back around, cupped Chi Xiaochis face on the bed and gently rested its forehead against his.
Some tiny particles of light, like glowing fire, seeped into Chi Xiaochis forehead on the bed as he stroked his fingertips.
Almost forgot. The man whispered with a smile in his voice.
What Chi Xiaochi had been waiting for all these years, but no one had ever said to him.
The fingertip-like point of light brushes the teenagers forehead, gentle as a kiss.
A lot of things that are not your fault.
Lou Ying, holding Chi Xiaochi, returned to the Lord GOD space as 089 went door-to-door saying goodbye.
Chi Xiaochi is relieved to see that 089 is still there, without a trace.
Chi Xiaochis demeanour was rxed, as if she hadnt rushed back for him, and when she met him, she smiled brightly, Mission aplished?
Yes. 089 smirked, You too? We may have to go together then, once weve met 23, Im off to between the whiskers to deliver the mission.
Chi Xiaochi nced in the direction of In Between: Looks like Im going to get a head start.
The other systems have seen hosts brought in by the system to deliver ten missions before, and all of them were eye to eye, quail-like, following their own systems throat, where they dared to walk around blindly and talk to other systems like this.
Lou Ying brought Chi Xiaochi to the in-between room and straightened hispel.
Chi Xiaochi looked at his face with undisguised fascination.
Lou Ying looked down and the tip of her nose brushed against the swirl of his hair: What are you looking at?
Chi Xiaochi tilted her head and looked at his face seriously: This is what Lou will look like when he grows up.
From within the betweennesses a quiet cough, like a hint of something.
Both ignored the inconsequential movement.
Lou Ying froze, stroked his face, and realisation dawned on him.
Chi Xiaochis ten worlds werepleted and his non-disclosure agreement with Lord GOD was automatically suspended.
It was also the first time Chi Xiaochi had seen Lou Yings face after travelling through ten worlds.
Lou Ying rubbed her head against his hair, How was it?
Chi Xiaochi: Not bad, its just right for me.
Lou Ying is still not reacting to the trick, but Chi Xiaochi herself is blushing.
However, that didnt stop him from pressing Lou Yings head down a little and kissing Lou Ying on the forehead.
A series of irritated coughs erupted from within the whisper.
Chi Xiaochi smiled, So, Brother Lou, Im going in.
When it was finally time to leave, Lou Ying tried to be frank, but the soreness in her chest was not deceptive.
He forced a smile, Well, be careful back there. Make sure you take care of yourself.
Chi Xiaochi didnt nod or shake his head, but gave him a wry smile and pushed open the door of the Between the Hours, where he blended into the pale curtain of light.
door closed.
Chapter 266 - A Perfect New World (XXX)
Chi Xiaochi has entered countless doors throughout his life.
The most impressive experience for him was the time he stepped into Zhu Shouchengs home.
Inside and outside the door, the opening and closing of the door changed his life.
Before he stepped through the door, no one inside or outside knew what the door would look like when it was opened again.
Inside the cascade of light, Chi Xiaochi looked around the room, grabbing a piece of memory dust floating in the air, before turning his attention to therge, dark red mastermind floating in the centre of the room.
He greeted the brain, Youre Lord GOD ?
Lord GOD looked down at the mole that had defeated him so many times and pretended to be at peace: Youve heard of me?
Lord GOD is what his name suggests. Chi Xiaochimented, Its like a brain flower.
Lord God didnt want to be a loudmouth, to be a lowlife: Tell me what you want.
Chi Xiaochi paced a couple of steps and looked around, Wont you bring me a chair.
Lord GOD coldly: You have a lot to say?
Chi Xiaochi, without Lou Ying to control him, had no need to disguise his own bad taste, so he lifted his face and saidzily, Not necessarily. I just dont like to stand and talk.
Lord GOD sweeps up behind Chi Xiaochi.
Numerous flying scattered data coalesced behind him in the shape of a chair.
Chi Xiaochi sat up and stretched his legs, not knowing whether to be sincere or not, and said, How convenient.
Lord GOD knew that any conversations in the in-between would not be transmitted to the outside world, but checked what Chi Xiaochi was carrying just to be on the safe side.
It nearly passed out of breath at this examination.
A whole warehouse of cards, whatever their function, was lit up, and he even created a spare bin of necessary cards, as well as a lot of misceneous gadgets, cigarettes, alcohol, sleeping bags, tents, photos, peace knots, rings, shrimp sticks, everything, a department store.
The tone of Lord GODs voice was well controlled and unmistakable: Youve collected everything.
Ive travelled ten worlds. Chi Xiaochis index finger taps on the arm of his chair, Anything is possible if you have the time.
And do you know how much time has passed in your world while you were on your mission?
Chi Xiaochi replied, Three years and one month.
Three years. LORD GOD repeated the time, Three years paralyzed in bed, Im afraid its hard to even learn to walk again.
Chi Xiaochi smiled softly, You care so much about me.
Of course. Lord GOD said, I care about each and every host.
Chi Xiaochi props up his chin: I can feel it. Farmers also care about how much milk the cows have milked today and how many pounds the pigs have fattened up.
LORD GOD smiled leatherily: I cant understand what you are saying. I am very busy, so please say your wish as soon as possible. Which world are you going to?
Chi Xiaochi put his knuckles to his lips, Ah, thats a serious question, something to think about.
He leaned back in his chair, pondering: The first world is Cheng Yuans world. It was ordinary for me, not too difficult, and the world line was simr to my original world. However, that world is also quite memorable. I have a guess that within the original host, the host and the original host existed at the same time.
LORD GOD is horrified: bollocks!
Chi Xiaochi waved his hand: Im just saying that, you dont have to take it personally.
Lord GOD muses.
It knew that the Between is closed to the outside world, that 061 is no longer rted to Chi Xiaochi, and that Chi Xiaochi is far less powerful than he is, so he cannot use any of the cards.
Anyway, there was no way he was going to get out of the between room today.
If it werent for the personal protection regtions set up by the Master System specifically for hosts, Lord GOD would have crushed Chi Xiaochi into data fragments without even lifting a finger.
Let this ant be pleased with itself for a while.
Chi Xiaochi didnt seem very interested in its ups and downs and continued, I only told Brother Lou about this conjecture. So I soon came to the second world and encountered C which by all ounts should not be in the second world at all C A-grade difficulty.
At first, I thought you had the ability to tap into every system, and that the A difficulty world was a punishment, a warning, against me. But then I wasnt entirely sure, because if you had this ability to put your hands on every world and collect information, after I found out the secret, you shouldnt have just done it on the difficulty, you could have just killed me and wiped Lous brothers memory.
Why dont you do that? Is it because you dont have enough authority, or because youre jealous of something? Or, perhaps, both?
However, your actions have also convinced me that there is a possibility that I am correct: I have offended you in some way, not very badly, but in a way that makes you angry.
Then the third world further confirmed my thoughts.
As he spoke, Chi Xiaochi changed to a morefortable position: Dong Ges world, level B difficulty. Compared to the second world, the difficulty has dropped back more than a star and a half.
Thanks to your reminder, after that world, I can be sure that you did not want to torture me simply by having a difficult world. You made Lou Sifan, also known as Lou, appear and somehow give him a memory identical to that of Lous brother. You wanted to make me afraid, to make me hard, to make me attached C you were trying to make me generate some kind of energy that approximated the value of remorse.
Figuring that out,bined with what Lou had told me about what happened to the other hosts, I figured out most of it.
Its possible that youre not only getting the remorse value from the subject of the raid, but also intend to get it from the host, or even from the original host.
And you are targeting me, not necessarily because I guessed your secret, but because, in my first world, I lived too fluently and did not produce what you needed.
That would exin why, in the second world, you suddenly raised the difficulty; in the third world, the difficulty was lowered and you threw me a Lou Sifan.
The fourth world, its an interesting one.
At this point, Chi Xiaochi purses his lips and smiles, as if remembering a close friend.
If, in the third world, I found traces of the original hosts existence, by the fourth world, I could finally bepletely sure that the original host did coexist with is host as one.
Youve gone to a lot of trouble to pick the fourth world. On the one hand, it was an ABO world where insects existed and where lives could be at risk at any moment, and on the other hand, Zhan Yanchao was indeed a man who could be saved. You wanted me to wallow, wanted me to y God like the other hosts.
Unfortunately, Ive yed so many roles that I dont have any interest in appearing as God.
Lord GOD snorted, unsure whether to dismiss Chi Xiaochis series of inferences or to cover up his weakness.
And then, I went to the fifth world.
Ive deduced your mindset, and if its a negative energy like remorse value you want, the fifth spirit world is undoubtedly the most suitable. Besides, youre starting to lose your patience, you want me to die.
In that case, I need to throw out some warnings at the right time too.
So, at the end of the fifth world, I made a point of stating the most irrelevant of all my guesses as I entered the exchange space: that you would create phantoms in each world, trying to lure me to stay in a certain one.
I was trying to warn you and to see what move you would take next. After all, Ive already experienced the S-ss world, so whats left to fear?
In the sixth world, I entered a post-apocalyptic world.
After this incident, I can be sure that you dont know that I know the secret that the original owner is still around, otherwise in the second world, you would have done this C you really wanted me dead.
But, Im so sorry it didnt work out.
In the seventh world, youre doing even more little things. You put a book-piercing system together with Brother Lou, and you want to get at Brother Lou, weaken me, and then kill me.
With that, Chi Xiaochi raised his hand to his chest and bowed quite sincerely to Lord GOD whose squirming had increased significantly, Thank you very much.
This world also corrected one of my misconceptions. At first, I really thought that Dong Feihong, Bu Lu and the Gan siblings were all people you had arranged to paralyse me with good intentions to keep me in a certain world. Thank you for letting me know that those people were all Brother Lou.
You find thating too hard doesnt work. So theres an eighth and ninth world.
The world of ancient battlefields, the world of Battle Royale. You want me to experience what its like to kill with my own hands, you want me to drift away from my old world.
In the eighth world, I killed the Soutnd skirmishers; in the ninth, I killed Wei Shiliu with my own hands. You must have been very happy, because then it was convenient for you to arrange thest world for me.
Finally, in the tenth world, you have given me a parallel world that could not be more peaceful.
Here, where nothing happened, you wanted me to heal for the rest of my life, and for that even assigned a body to Brother Lou. I have the real Brother Lou, I have the future, I have everything how good it is.
Chi Xiaochis eyes show a palpable sense of nostalgia as he speaks.
Lord GOD has a double entendre: You really should have stayed in thatst world for longer.
Ten worlds of lessons have forced Lord GOD to realise that it simply cannot control a freak like Chi Xiaochi.
In that case, let Chi Xiaochi go back to his original world and live his life as a paralyzed child, waiting for Lou Ying to return.
Around the same time, with that unreported non-disclosure agreement, 061 was never going to be able to return.
Lord GOD will not allow anyone to escape from its grasp.
He will remember Chi Xiaochis smug face now and return to his world line to see how he looks when he waits for Lou Ying to not return.
Lord GOD is in a much happier mood when he thinks about it.
It said, After all youve said, dont you want to know why I did it?
Dont want to know.
To his surprise, Chi Xiaochi declined to specte further: I have no interest in the mind of a murderer.
Then you should also say enough is enough. Lord GOD tried desperately to hide the gloating inside, Which world do you choose? Back to the original world? I understand
Who knows, Chi Xiaochi interrupted it, Sorry, Im not going back.
Lord GOD thought for a moment that he had misheard, What did you say?
Chi Xiaochi said, I said, Im not going back.
Lord GOD was quite taken aback: So which world are you going to?
Chi Xiaochi leaned backfortably, Im not going anywhere.
You
Without giving Lord God a chance to say anything, Chi Xiaochi said, I want to be you.
Lord GOD : what?
As Lord GODs mind was swept by monstrous unease, Chi Xiaochi perfected his answer.
My hearts desire is not to go to any world, or to return to the original world. Chi Xiaochi lifted his hand, My hearts desire is that I want your ce. I want to be the Lord GOD here.
Lord GOD :
After a brief silence, Lord GOD bursts intoughter.
Chi Xiaochi lets himugh as he sits back in his chair, his finger on a silver ring repeatedly tossing a peace knot, the red spike flicking in his palm.
After Lord GODughed, a puff of dust and smoke rose up, the huge brain in the room disappeared, and a cold hand, viper-like, wrapped around Chi Xiaochis neck.
Thin data tentacles extend from the circumference of the chair, easily confining Chi Xiaochi.
With one hand on the arm of the chair and the other on Chi Xiaochis neck, the Lord GOD in human form does not press very hard, but onlypresses his breathing, and between his pretended elegance there floats a violence that cannot bepletely suppressed.
Do you know where you are stupid. Lord GOD nodded behind him and eleven gates of light appeared, ten leading to the ten worlds he had experienced and one to Chi Xiaochis original world.
You shouldnt havee to me to pick a fight. Be smart, choose a world, and Ill let you go.
Then you know what youre stupid about. Chi Xiaochi raised an eyebrow and returned the originalment with a smirk, Actually, you cant even kill me, nor can you just throw me in any door.
The sardonic grin on Lord GODs face stiffened a little.
If you could have killed me, you could have snapped my neck just now. Chi Xiaochi said, By the same token, I can guess that when each host chooses the world they will end up in, they must walk into it willingly, otherwise you could have thrown me in.
With that, Chi Xiaochi gave a polite nod: Thank you, for telling me two more very important pieces of information.
Lord GOD gave a harrumph and waved away the door of light behind him, I gave you a chance, you didnt want it. Yes, I have restrictions and cant kill you, but I can keep you in the between the whiskers for the rest of your life, and you cant go anywhere without my permission. I just dont know if you will die first in your cage from madness, or fromck of food and water.
Chi Xiaochis response was muted, even regretful: You really dont want to give me what I want. It would have been best for you if you had fulfilled my wishes and stepped down voluntarily.
Oh? Is that so? LORD GOD grunted, Then I really must thank you for your kindness.
You do have me to thank for that. Chi Xiaochi epted itspliment with the utmost cheek, Otherwise, theres no telling where youll end up when word of your affair reaches the ears of the higher watchdogs and the main system.
Lord GOD lowered his head and forced himself to look at Chi Xiaochi, pretending to be calm, but the veins throbbing beneath his translucent white skin were hard to suppress: You think you can still get out of here?
Chi Xiaochi said, Of course.
Lord GODughs and asks, Where do you get your confidence from?
Chi Xiaochi said, I have physical evidence and human evidence.
physical evidence? Human evidence?
LORD GOD This is a realugh now.
Chi Xiaochi knows but one 061.
The so-called physical and human evidence,bined into one, is 061, I believe.
Even though Lord GOD hates Chi Xiaochi to the core, he has to admit that Chi Xiaochi is really smart.
However, Lou Ying, 061, is his absolute weakness.
Chi Xiaochis blind faith in 061 will soon be reduced to a bubble of sand.
By the time your evidence is submitted, 061 will have been formattedpletely.
All physical evidence and all human evidence are just Chi Xiaochis delusions of grandeur.
Lord GOD put on a deliberately interested face, What physical evidence?
Chi Xiaochi moved as if she was not veryfortable being tied up, How can I show this to you.
LORD GOD: What about the witnesses? Is it just outside of the whisker?
Chi Xiaochi cocked her head and thought, Something like that.
After just a couple of teasing sessions, Lord GOD had had enough of his calm and collected expression as if he had everything under control.
It wanted to crack the smiling face of Chi Xiaochi and peer through the cracks to see his fear: Whatever the physical evidence, the human evidence, that has to be handed up too. You think that the watchdog system is going toe here just because of one side of some system-
Before the words were out of his mouth, Lord GOD suddenly heard a loud, sharp sound outside, shaking the data that made up his heart with a throb.
Lord GOD rose in horror and asked the AI, Whats going on out there?!
The AI gave an immediate answer, security system has been breached again!
Also
The answer caused Lord GOD to choke and grimace: Where was it that was invaded? The archives again?!
The AIs reply actually stuttered a little, No, its Lord GOD Hall and, this time, it seems to be a frontal invasion
On the shattered walls of information, the hand-shaped mechanical exoskeleton gripped the edges of the swirling, swirling fissure and moved around, making the clicking sound of twisting mechanical joints.
There are transparent fragments of information rustling down from the fingers of the visitor.
Ji Zuoshans fully armed mental body stepped in from the outside and, with a small sigh of relief, gently bowed before the already dumbfounded crowd of systems: Please calm yourselves. This is not an invasion, it is a visit by invitation. I am looking for a host named Chi Xiaochi and a system called 061. Are they here, please?
Within a few moments.
Chi Xiaochis finger, wearing a special Na Man metal ring, still taps ufortably on the arm of the chair.
He whispered, My witnesses are knocking at the door, Lord GOD, wont you greet them?
In a panic, Lord GOD left Chi Xiaochi tied up and swung open the door of the Between the Hours and was about to run out when he froze in ce, his face gradually turning from iron blue to blue grey.
The in-between istes most of the sound from the outside world and is always surprisingly quiet.
Lord GOD was so focused on Chi Xiaochi that he didnt realise that the PA system had been interfered with and hacked into at some point.
There was a slight dy in the amplification, so when Lord GOD opened the door to the In Between, a voice belonging to Chi Xiaochi was echoing across the vast and deadly silent Lord GOD space: My witness is knocking at the door, wont you greet it?
All the unknowing systems in Lord GODs space, including 023,009, looked in shock at where Lord GOD was standing, even the one in charge of the security system, who simply stood silent, taking no defensive measures against Ji Zuoshan, who had broken the firewall with his bare hands.
In the midst of a shower of stares, Lord GOD was poured with ice water on his head and looked back at the in-between in anger.
Lou Ying was at Chi Xiaochis side as soon as the doors to the In a Moment opened.
Chi Xiaochi, half untied by Lou Ying, turned around and looked back at it, one arm resting on the back of the chair in a rxed manner, Now, Lord GOD, are you going to format all the systems under yourmand, or are you going to guess how long it will take for your surveince system, to arrive?
Chapter 267 - A Perfect New World (XXXI)
Along period of calm in the system space was shattered by a direct intrusion from outside.
On bing aware of the intrusion, the monitoring system first dispatched a team of emergency personnel with the intention ofing to deal with the nasty incident.
But it wasnt until they arrived and understood the situation that they realised that the real ident had been going on for decades in the shadows, developing into arge, unseen gangrene festering.
A dead-faced Lord GOD was imprisoned in The Space Between and the investigation team moved in as quickly as possible to receive an immediate review and questioning of all the data.
All systems were asked to return to their rooms and those that could were recalled as much as possible, and the whole Lord GOD space was suffocated in a stormy atmosphere.
In contrast, Chi Xiaochi is much easier.
The most difficult phase, for him, was over.
He ordered a bottle of good wine and sat down at the systems own mini-bar, which he called a shock, but was actually a diversion.
Lou Ying is called in for questioning by the surveince system, while Ji Zuoshan sits with Chi Xiaochi, spending time together.
Ji Zuoshan sits in the standard military posture, but with the air of a good student facing his teacher.
Chi Xiaochi hands him a ss of wine and he takes it without refusing, drinking it in one go.
Chi Xiaochi propped his head up and asked him, Can the mental body drink?
Ji Zuoshan shakes his head, points to the suction device mounted on his exoskeleton cheek, disassembles it and pours a full ss of wine from it like a squirrel from its crop.
Chi Xiaochi smiled, If you cant drink, just let me know.
Ji Zuoshan protects the ss of wine in his palm and looks at him sincerely, I will not refuse any request from Mr. Ji.
This is true.
This time, Chi Xiaochi simply took the peace knot he had left Lou Yingst time and allowed Ji Zuoshan to travel thousands of miles, jumping through time and space and breaking through barriers to contact him again through a ring of Na Man metal.
As for the karma of the PA system, it was nted at the time of the second system intrusion.
Zhan Yanchao, who had gone on a special trip to bash In Between, didnt want to be surprised by 089, so he kept an eye out for it and tried to copy back all the peripheral systems of In Between in case he couldnt get enough of Ji Zuoshan this time.
Only he hadnt had time to sneak in for a few more smash-and-grabs of his own before the awakened Ji Zuoshan took control and behaved like a little quail.
Ji Zuoshan lives on a where technology is already at the top of its game, not to mention the fact that social resources are still skewed wholesale towards the Alphamunity.
Luo Qian was able to find several vulnerabilities in the Lord GOD defence system based on the information copied back from Zhan Yanchao.
The vulnerability of the PA system was also one of her discoveries in theboratory.
Chi Xiaochi is not a bad drinker himself, and his face is not red even after a few sses of two taels of wine.
Someone came to call Ji Zuoshan and asked him to go to the Between the Hours to tell his story as a host and to use Lord GOD of his deeds.
Ji Zuoshan, including Tan Hu, did gather a lot of evidence and had a lot to say.
When confronted by outsiders, Ji Zuoshan quickly regains his generous appearance.
It seems that the aura of the God of War has worn his heart to maturity andpetence.
It is only in front of Chi Xiaochi that he doesnt hesitate to leave his halo behind and return to the naive, shy and gregarious teenager he was.
After Ji Zuoshan left, Chi Xiaochi drank to himself for a while longer before someone else was seated next to him.
The visitor asked softly, May I buy you a ss of wine.
Chi Xiaochi had already heard the footstepsing in, so he didnt even look back, pressing the mouth of his half-full ss down with his index finger, letting it swirl around the bar table as he moved his fingertips: Whats your price, little brother?
The voice was soft, tolerant, and even afraid of tickling Chi Xiaochi by blowing hot air into his ears as it rang in his ears, What do you want?
Chi Xiaochi lifted his ss and rubbed the mouth of the jasper-coloured liquid against his lips so that the flush that had failed to appear on his face after half a kilo of wine would look like the result of drinking: It depends on what price you offer, sir. If the price is not good, I will not exchange it for the sky; if the price is good, I will pay for the set.
With a ng, something slides down the wall of the ss and into the liquid, interrupting Chi Xiaochis credulity.
The jewel on the silver finger ring still glows a rich, bright precious blue in the amber liquid.
Lou Ying took the ss from him and drank half of it.
This Lou Ying asked politely, can Isso one of Mr Chi Xiaochis hearts.
As she spoke, Lou Ying gently took his hand in hers.
Lou Ying didnt expect Chi Xiaochi to do such a shocking thing before he entered the in-between category.
When the door closed, Lou Ying thought it would be years before she saw him again.
Little did we know that just ten minutester, the door to the In Between would open again.
Hes still in there.
Now, his hand is in his palm, and one of his tears is still buried in his heart like an aged brew, fermenting a tantalising, intoxicating fragrance.
It is a feeling that Lou Ying is not very familiar with, but she knows what it means.
Chi Xiaochi sensed his intentions and tried to hide, and said with a straight face in Cantonese, Subordinates must not boink their bosses mouths.
Lou Ying smiled cheerfully, took him around the waist, kissed him from the ear like a dragonfly, and closed the bar door with her hand, sending a short message to the surveince system outside that hade to the door and was going to summon Chi Xiaochi for questioning: Just a moment. Three minutes.
They spent a quiet and undisturbed three minutes in a tavern.
They were not yet very familiar with each other and kissed with such youthful discipline that neither dared to stick their tongues out.
But in their brief togetherness, it became clear to each that whether Lord GODs fate was tragic or worse, they had found in each other the satisfaction of their lives.
After three minutes had passed, the surveince system waiting outside the door put down the timer and knocked politely on the bars hidden door.
Host 1198, Mr Chi Xiaochi?
Chi Xiaochi poured the remains of the bottle into a ss and smothered it in one gulp, Its me.
I hear that you still have a copy of the physical evidence there. Could I trouble you to make a submission.
Yes. Chi Xiaochi agreed with a flourish, picking up the sapphire ring in the empty ss with one hand, But theres a code on my physical evidence. I need someone to crack it with me.
With that, he nced at Lou Ying, the implication in his gaze unmistakable.
Lou Ying, despite not knowing how he could help, was at least aware that Chi Xiaochi needed him now.
So, together with Chi Xiaochi, he walked into a small, newly created room.
Not long afterwards, a man in a suit walked into the house.
Taking her eyes off the uniform on the visitor, Lou Ying whispered to Chi Xiaochi, The chief of the surveince system.
The name is only enough to distract Chi Xiaochi for a moment to look at the faces of the peopleing down the street.
Whirling, he continued to look down and fiddle with the sapphire ring.
Lou Ying looked a little nervous, fearing that Chi Xiaochi would slip the ring onto his hand and see what little was left of his mind.
Although Lou Ying had already secretly ced a ring made of exotic metal on Chi Xiaochis right ring finger, the ring had been taken away by the watchdog as evidence of Chi Xiaochismunication with Ji Zuoshan, and the sapphire ring was given to Chi Xiaochi in a very different state of mind from the one he had given to Na Man metal ring.
was much more deliberate, overwhelmed and bewildered at that point.
At that time, he was Lou Ying, who would have been embarrassed by Chi Xiaochi.
The chief of the opposite party ignored the petty thoughts of the two men across the table and opened the door: Physical evidence?
Chi Xiaochi took something out of storage and pushed it across the table, his tone as dry as the man across the table: The disk.
The disk, which contains evidence of Lord GODs crimes, was sitting in a corner of the warehouse in in view, having only been hastily examined by Lord GOD without arousing the slightest suspicion.
Lord GOD is so conceited that it believes Chi Xiaochi will never go out of the between again, so this disk, which is mixed in with a myriad of other items andmodities, seems to it no different from ordinary objects.
The chief executive fiddled with the disk, Theres encryption.
Lou Ying quietly squeezed Chi Xiaochis hand under the table, which was met with a look of innocence.
He spread his left hand, the sapphire ring still loosely attached to his left pinky, and slid it up and down twice as he imed it: Brother Lou, the password.
Lou Ying is in tears.
Chi Xiaochi knowing full well that he has everything
However, in the next instant, his mind turned abruptly.
Lou Ying looked at Chi Xiaochi with an inquiring look as if she had guessed something.
The chief executive across the table pinned up his eyebrows, equally waiting for the two browbeaters to be able to give him a reasonable answer, 32-bit code, what exactly is it?
Chi Xiaochi took the question and tossed it back to Lou Ying: Yes, Brother Lou, the 32-bit password, what is it exactly?
Lou Ying looked at Chi Xiaochi with such admiration in her heart and eyes that she couldnt contain it.
In an affirmative tone he inquired, You know?
Chi Xiaochi replied, Dont forget what my old job was. Im very good at substitution.
Chi Xiaochi believes that 089 has done enough to crack the code.
After getting the disk from 089, Chi Xiaochi began to put himself in Lou Yings shoes.
Lou Ying, at the time, knew that the disk was important and would not have used ordinary, easily guessed characters as a password.
At first, however, even he couldnt guess the truth behind the tedious string of passwords Lou Ying had set.
However, after reading Lou Yings memories, Chi Xiaochi had an idea.
Lou Ying gave the disk to 089 just before he went to meet Chi Xiaochi for his appointment.
Lou Yings initial reason for backing up the evidence was because he was worried that he might be tampered with by Lord GOD and have some of his memories purged without his knowledge, so he would have left something behind to act as a prompter after forgetting.
Something like that could be used as a prompt, firstly, that would not be easily destroyed and, secondly, that would be sufficiently clear.
Before setting the password, Chi Xiaochi could only think of one thing that Lou Ying could ess that would inspire his design ideas and that had to do with numbers and letters.
ring.
For 16 carat sapphires, an internationally qualified, GRS Gemological Certificate of Authenticity is required.
The ring, however, is designed with a scattering of star-like white diamonds around the sapphire.
The diamond also has an appraisal certificate from the GIA Diamond Appraisal Institute.
These two certificates of authenticity, unique certificate codes, are the equivalent of identity cards for sapphires and white diamonds, perfect as a source of inspiration for a flip of the letter, and constant and indelible, so that even if you forget, as long as the ring is still there, then you can trace the easy source.
At the time Lou Ying took a photograph of the ring and sent it to Chi Xiaochi with these two stacked GRS and GIA certificates in the background.
The certificate code is 14 digits for the GRS and 11 digits for the GIA, adding up to a total of 25 digits.
Chi Xiaochi dictated the certificate codes one by one to the General Manager, giving the highest priority to the carats, cing the certificate codes for sapphires first and for diamonds second.
Lou Yings heart was pounding: You went to investigate the ring?
Chi Xiaochi readily admitted, Yes. I want to find out who ordered the ring.
That year, Chi Xiaochis wish fell through.
The person who ordered the ring paid the real money but used a false name.
Even Chi Xiaochi himself could not have imagined that he would get his wish and find the person who ordered him the ring yearster.
Moreover, the other person also took this ring and made an important code to lock the door of his heart.
Lou Ying said, 25 ces, seven to go.
Yeah. Chi Xiaochi made a please gesture, Ill leave the next seven figures to Lou.
There is only one element left to confirm the unique value of a ring, apart from the number of the precious stone it is set with.
Ring code for the owner of the ring.
Chi Xiaochi looks at Lou Ying: Ive done a few ringmercials before and I remember my own ring size.
Lou Ying understands Chi Xiaochis meaning, and her cheeks flush slightly as sheughs.
Chi Xiaochi continued, In millimetres, the circumference of my left middle finger is 56 and its diameter is 17.75.
He asked, So, thest seven digits, is it 5617.75.
The main person in charge is also looking at Lou Ying.
Half lost in thought, Lou Yings mind wandered back to that distant afternoon when she sneaked in to buy a ring.
When he was filling in the data, he had a hard time knowing which finger to fill in. He specifically consulted thedy at the counter who advised him to buy the size of Chi Xiaochis left middle finger.
Lou Ying is also in agreement with this proposal.
However, when he put pen to paper, he filled in a very different number.
In millimetres, the circumference is 55 and the diameter is 17.50. Lou Ying took a breath and replied, The final seven digits, is 5517.50.
The numbers he quoted belonged to the ring finger of Chi Xiaochis left hand.
It was designed by Lou Ying for Chi Xiaochi and is the only code of its kind in the world.
Chapter 268 - A Perfect New World (XXXII)
After the disk was sessfully opened, the head of the monitoring system spent half a minutebing through its contents before turning it into data and sending it straight back to headquarters.
After thanking him politely, he stood up, intending to end the conversation: Thank you for your cooperation.
Chi Xiaochi lifted his hand, flung the ring off his pinky and tossed it into the air, grasping it in his palm.
He asked, What are you going to do with the world lines that have been destroyed?
The chief executive pressed his hands on the table, This is something we should do, so its not up to Mr Chi to bother.
Chi Xiaochi : Thats what Im supposed to do. Dont forget, to be Lord GOD , is my hearts desire.
The Chief Executive was stunned, but acted more surprised than Chi Xiaochi: Is your wish serious?
Chi Xiaochi raises an eyebrow.
Please dont get me wrong. Because this is too big a mess the other party resumed his seat, his attitude was a little less official and detached, Just from the information we have gathered so far, it would take at least a year to sort out all the world lines that have gone wrong, let alone restore orderpletely.
He paused, With all due respect, Im afraid you dont understand the magnitude of the workload and were thinking of you, not wanting you to consume too much of your energy on our internal affairs after the dangers youve experienced. If you need it, I will request that you return to your old world as soon as possible
You dont have to care whether I can understand it or not. Chi Xiaochi said, Ill just ask one question: do you have any ns to restore the world lines and covenants that have been destroyed by Lord GOD?
It is a very difficult thing to try to recover, said the Chief in as euphemistic terms as possible, difficult. We have checked all the backed up deeds, and although there is a Wen word game, it has to be said that both the host, and the original owner, signed the deed voluntarily.
The basis of our systems existence is entropy. The Chief Executive exins in as simple terms as possible, Entropy is the only source of our energy, i.e. the negative emotions of human beings. In this respect, we and humans are symbiotic. We seek to work with humans, like you, like 061, to serve the system in exchange for the chance to live again, and as part of our symbiosis with humans.
The g attack recycling system, in our earliest versions of the n, was only a small system.
ording to our original n for the Scum Attack system, we were only responsible for resurrecting the original owner from the point in time of death, collecting 1,000 points of remorse from the quest subject, plus the personal emotions of the quest subject during the rebirth process, and the external emotions received, ultimately earning 2,000 points of entropy.
However, 713, the current Lord GOD of the Scum Attack system, submitted a report to the watchdog after a few years on the job about reforming the system and reversing the timeline to an arbitrary time to facilitate better revenge for the original owner.
At first, we dismissed the proposal because it would require at least 10,000 points of entropy for every timeline reversed.
713 insisted on this and submitted the report over and over again and we let it try the new system out internally for a while. Little did we know that it would perform far better than any other system.
Having said that, the General Managermented objectively, I have to say that it has been excellent in terms of meeting the required targets.
CThe game of Wen is used to deceive the host and the original host; the host is deliberately chosen with a serious character w; a new good feeling bar is added to confuse the host and entice people to fall into the game; the host is not told that the soul of the original host is still inside him, and the entropy value is eventually collected from the host, the original host, the target and the system, which is of course excellent.
Chi Xiaochi muses, digesting the known messages.
Lou Ying asked on his behalf, Does it do that and does it ultimately do any good?
The systems create their own wishes as they see more and more. The Chief Executive says, Within each system, there exists a pool of entropy. When the pool is full, Lord GODs mission ends there, and we will fulfil a reasonable wish for Lord GOD.
Hearts desire?
Be a higher level system Lord GOD, or gain freedom and be a human being and end a long eternity. After all, as a system, one has experienced everything, the only thing one has not experienced is death.
Then its hearts desire is-
Weve asked it. The chief shrugged, It said that it just wanted to stay here and not go anywhere, to make this the highest spec system under the highest god.
Lou Ying cries out in disbelief.
There is no noble reason for this, but the cause of all the trouble was simply the greed of a system, Lord GOD.
The Chief Director turned back to Chi Xiaochi who had not said a word since earlier : The reason we were able to enter into a contract with the original owner was because the original owner had entropy present in their body at the time of their death, and the spiritual body that we captured was about to be dispersed so that we could establish a contractual rtionship with them and give them the possibility ofing back to life. But when the original owner diedpletely, the spiritual body had already disappearedpletely, so to go back in time is almost impossible.
Thank you for your rigorous answer. Chi Xiaochi said, The fact that you used almost shows that there is still a way.
The General Manager did not reply positively.
The power of Entropy is able to go back in time line. Naturally, it can also take time back to the time when the original owners first signed the pact. However, you have no intention of doing so. Chi Xiaochi said, Understandably, after the systems precise calctions, resurrecting all the original owners who had been victimised was a very bad deal.
The Chief Executive smiled slightly, not affirming or denying.
Chi Xiaochi never forgets that these truly innate systems, despite their human appearance and human expression, are essentially a bunch of data.
What the data seeks, is a perfect and cold optimal solution.
The chief executive said, Mr. Chi, we are grateful to you for allowing us to discover such a major bug, and it is for this reason that I am talking to you so much to let you know what a big muddy puddle you have to jump through. Now, you can speak your mind.
Chi Xiaochi leaned back: This Lord GOD, Ill do it.
The chief executive exuded a look of disbelief, Mr Chi, I thought you were very shrewd.
Chi Xiaochi says: I was never shrewd.
If she had been smart enough, Chi Xiaochi would not have waited for someone who could not return, nor would she have taken a very different path in life for someone who could not have returned.
What he wants, he never wants.
To your system, everything is just business. And if you want to do business, credibility is what counts, isnt it.
In business, Chi Xiaochi did not y the emotion card and said straight out, If you just reced another innate system to do Lord GOD after the bad ident, regardless of the bad debt that happened in the past, do you think it is more likely that other Lord GODs will learn from this or steal the experience of 713 Lord GOD cheating and use it for themselves? A symbiotic rtionship is all about equivalence. There is no such thing as equivalence if you cant even the score. Besides, if the secret of the innate system spreads, guess if the system will riot?
The Chief Executive finally turned pale and rose abruptly, How do you know about the Innate System-
Chi Xiaochiughs, Never you mind how I know that.
Instead of letting me go who knows the secret, and letting another new Lord GOD know about it, or causing a riot in the system, let the secret rot in my hands. Chi Xiaochi said, I will hide the secret and give these innate systems the best possible ending, and I will help you settle the score by using all the entropy umted in the outgoing Lord GODs entropy pool, and the entropy that will soon be earned of entropy, in exchange for a new life for these victims. How about that?
The Chief Executive sized him up, Mr. Chi, you are a strange man. In my database, Ive never seen a person willing to jump into the fire.
Its like you said. Chi Xiaochi says, Lord GODs wish is to be a higher Lord GOD or to be able to die as a human being. Ive already died and dont mind living well.
What started out as a simple presentation of exhibits turned into a long talk of almost an hour.
As she walked out of the hut, Lou Ying asked Chi Xiaochi: What is the secret of the innate system?
Chi Xiaochi does not answer and looks into a corner of the space.
He had been here oncest time and knew that there were 009 dormitories in that direction.
The memory data belonging to these innate systems has copsed, like Lou Yings memories of a decade of missions, into fragments and dissipated.
Its none of Chi Xiaochis business, but he doesnt want Lou Ying to feel too burdened, so he smiles and rubs his chest: Its rotten here.
Lou Ying put her hand over it and touched it tenderly, and was about to speak when a loud, crisp whistle came from beside her.
089 Leaning with his back to the door of 023s dormitory.
Lou Ying : Why are you standing here?
089 rubbed the tip of his nose: Just said goodbye to them, 23 even cried, now I cant leave for a while, hes thin-skinned and doesnt want to stay with me, so he kicked me out
The dormitory door thumped steeply from within, followed by 023s jarring shout, Whos crying!
089 raises an eyebrow at the two men, signalling the end of the subject.
Chi Xiaochi had no intention of telling him about 089s near-removal from Lord GODs memory.
He was willing to make everything easier, especially rtionships.
He did not want to add ayer of kindness to the friendship, inevitably adding to it.
So he digressed along 089, I heard from Lou that you ran a personal errand thest time you went to cover for Lou?
The new Lord GOD is here to check up on you. 089 joked, Yeah, done.
Chi Xiaochi had already heard the general story from Lou Ying: I know that you can convince yourself to believe in something so bizarre, but I cant imagine how you would convince 023 that something would happen to him in a certain month in a certain year?
089 says, I dont love to convince people. But I will protect him.
Chi Xiaochi : So confident?
089 looked back to the window, saw 023 peeking out from inside, and gave a low chuckle, Because its me.
In the meantime.
With his suitcase in his left hand, Ji Feihong walks along the red brick paths of Eastern Europe, carrying a note left for him two months ago by the young student named Lou Ying.
The quadrangr twilight converges on his shadow as he searches for the upants of 66 Bodil Block.
From a distance, he saw a white-haired young man in a hat on a bench by his destination, wearing headphones, elfin-like, with his eyes slightly closed, breathing fresh air.
Ji Feihongs mind was made up and he had a hunch that this was the man he was looking for.
As the note says, at six oclock in the evening, when the sun is not so bright, he wille out of the house and sit on the bench outside.
Its no wonder that he was instantly recognisable when he saw Zhuang Changting.
It is true that the youths eyesight is not very good.
When Ji Feihong stopped in front of him, he looked up, thinking it was a tourist who wanted to ask for directions, and gave a detached and awkward order of dismissal: Hello, I dont know the way, ask someone else for directions.
Ay. Hello. Ji Feihong crouched down and noticed that the young mans face was tender, not at all like he was older than himself, May I ask if your surname is Zhuang.
The clear and righteous voice should not belong to a bad person, but the young man with white hair was still instinctively alert: You know me?
You can start to know each other today. Ji Feihong curled her eyes and smiled, Im new to this street, Im your neighbour.
After taking care of things at the orphanage and gaining a basic understanding of the Ukrainiannguage, Ji Feihong took a years sabbatical from her father.
He was a family man with money, but he was a man who did as he pleased. It was not umon for him to sell insurance on the spur of the moment.
Whether he was willing to go abroad this time, as he said, to learn from the advanced experience of foreign nurseries or simply wanted to take a break, Father Ji let him go.
Neighbor? Zhuang Changting was wary, How do you know my name?
I heard it from someone else. Ji Feihong replied, Theres a child from the moon in number 66 called Zhuang Changting.
Zhuang Changting is a bit happy to think that a smooth talker is not a good person.
The man on the other side introduced himself, Hello, my name is Ji Feihong and I am also Chinese.
With a quick mouth and a cheerful voice, he quickly introduced his family and the purpose of his visit to Ukraine, and mentioned his hobbies, one of which, ying games, made Zhuang Changtings ears perk up.
Zhuang Changting Another thought, a bit of a silly chatterbox.
After a long introduction, Ji Feihong said briskly, I didnt expect my neighbour to be of Chinese descent, how nice. Id like to be friends with you, how about that?
Zhuang Changting, who rarely speaks face to face, looks aloof, but actually has his hand gripped tightly on the armrest of the bench so as to suppress the tension in his heart: I dont usuallye out very often.
Ji Feihong was extremely thick-skinned: Then can Ie to your house to see you more often.
Zhuang Changting, who has never had a friend before, kept his mouth taut and silent, a little eager and a little resistant.
After a long silence, Zhuang Changting said indifferently, Whatever you want.
As soon as the words left his mouth, he regretted them.
He rarely speaks and therefore has no good control over the tone of his own voice.
Why this attitude yourself?
Its over, he thought.
But before the frustration could set in, the person across the table let out a softugh, Then its a deal. Ille and see you when I can.
Zhuang Changting now dared not take Joe too seriously, fearing that he might backtrack, and gave a very quick yes.
Ji Feihong looks earnestly at his face.
His original n was to spend a year bing his friend and then naturally take him out of his death throes.
To Ji Feihong, it was worth a years time to save a life.
But after meeting Zhuang Changting in person, some of my thoughts slowly changed without me realising it.
Also unknowingly changing are other things.
Chi Xiaochi, who is on the same world line as Ji Feihong and Zhuang Changting, got into the same high school as Lou Ying and went on to the same university with flying colours.
They are uncharacteristically downying that involuntary time, seeing each other and being as close as they used to be.
The two are not trying to be ungrateful.
On the one hand, they know that it is not appropriate to talk about it, and on the other hand, they have felt the strange feelings between the other Chi Xiaochi and Lou Ying.
the other world, the two of them seem to be lovers.
For Chi Xiaochi and Lou Ying as teenagers, this was something they had only heard about but had never touched in their lives.
At night, when I couldnt sleep, Chi Xiaochi closed the covers and wondered how two men could be together. Would it befortable to cuddle and how would kissing be different from a girl?
After all, he had grown up with Lou Ying and had no contact with girls, so he had no way topare.
But as the thought bubbled up, his heart itched and tingled, as if a thread had sprung up in it for no apparent reason, wiggling its way to the tip of the mans heart downstairs.
Thanks to the other Chi Xiaochi, Chi Xiaochi has a wider world to explore.
He discovered that basketball was fun, he discovered that going to school every day was not torture, and he discovered that his former tablemate in junior high school, Tong Zhuo, even got into a different ss at the same high school as him.
Its just that in hisst life, he didnt have the heart to dig into the beauty that called to him.
On his first day of high school, Tong Zhuo grabbed him and bemoaned, Oh shit, its you again.
Chi Xiaochi hooked him on the shoulder and said, How nice is that? If you get out of ss early, youll take my ce in the cafeteria; if I get out of ss early Ill take my ce, how about that?
Tong Zhuo thought for a moment, Aiqing has a point, so I dont me you for always following me around.
But it wasnt long before Tong Zhuo was bemoaning the fact that he had been too damned careless with his friendships.
ss B always ends earlier than ss A. Also, Chi Xiaochi eats and ys one at a time for his brother Lou, who is a senior in his family.
Tong Zhuoined, Brother Lou, Brother Lou, all you know is your brother Lou. Youre such a small daughter-inw, just marry him.
Chi Xiaochi hit him with her schoolbag, but in her mind she thought of another Chi Xiaochi.
That day, he carried himself and went to themunal bathroom in the silo and washed his hair.
Disappointed to see the other you when you grow up. Chi Xiaochi, the other long-haired one, drops his head, his slightly longer hair brushing his ear, and says, As long as you dont grow up to look like me, Ill thank God.
At that time Chi Xiaochi could not speak, but in his heart he gave the answer.
CI really want to be another you, to be able to protect the people I care about most.
Thinking about it, Chi Xiaochi was enlightened, thinking that all those inexplicable itches and palpitations were due to that little obsession.
He has to protect Lou.
He doesnt know what Lou Ying has in mind.
Chi Xiaochi is the one who willingly gave up his body to bring Lou Ying back to life. As for Lou Ying, he was clearly having a good time, but he was inexplicably possessed and manipted like a puppet on a string for a few months, which must have been quite unpleasant.
But when Chi Xiaochi was alone with him one time and asked about it, Lou Ying said, No, Im grateful to that person.
Chi Xiaochi put his mind at ease.
He was quite afraid that Lou Ying would hold a grudge against the object of their benefactor: Yeah well. They were being kind and didnt mean to steal your body.
Hmm. Lou Ying smiled warmly and looked down to write a few lines before inclining his head to call him again, Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi is working on a big physics problem rted to eleration: Hmm?
Lou Ying asked, Do you think that Lou brother is better or this Lou brother is better?
Chi Xiaochi smiles and says, Its all good.
But he thought to himself, That Lou brother is good for everything, but this Lou brother is with me.
It was too odd to say, and it was only a thought in his mind before the strange threads began to wrap around his heart again, calling him a little breathless.
Lou Ying gave another hmm and continued to write, but the corners of his lips turned down in annoyance for a moment.
Lou Ying could have been guaranteed a ce at university straight away, but he wanted to give it a go and his final results were, as expected, impressive.
He went away and texted Chi Xiaochi from time to time about his current situation.
Once Chi Xiaochi texted him and he didnt reply until he called an hourter, slightly out of breath.
Lou Ying apologised: Sorry, I was practising earlier.
Chi Xiaochi got sensitive: Why are you practicing boxing. Is someone bullying you at school?
Lou Ying paused, No. Just suddenly wanted to learn a bit more.
Chi Xiaochi is relieved.
Since Lou Yings incident, Chi Xiaochi has always been paranoid about simr things: Dont scare me.
Didnt want to scare you. Lou Yings voice softened, If youre worried about me,e to the exam early and watch me.
So Chi Xiaochi quickly enrolled in his school with high marks.
On the day of the report, when the bus arrived at the West Station train station in the nearby city, Chi Xiaochi, carrying her luggage, bumped into Tong Zhuo, who was also carrying a suitcase.
The two men looked at each other without saying anything.
Tong Zhuo : Beijing?
Chi Xiaochi : Beijing.
Tong Zhuo : The one that drives in half an hour?
Chi Xiaochi : Well, that trip.
Tong Zhuo breathed a long sigh of relief and put a hand on his shoulder, smiling brightly, Lets go.
Lou Ying picked him up at the station after returning early from her summer vacation because she was working for her tutor.
Chi Xiaochi jumped into Lou Yings arms, smiling and pouting, Senior!
Tong Zhuo smacked his lips, thinking that good-looking people really do have a good taste in the mouth, and that the image of a 58 person jumping into a persons arms must be unbearable to watch.
Lou Ying took him in his arms and rubbed his forehead gently, Did you eat on the train? You must be hungry.
Today we had good news that Lou Yings bidding for graduate school was a sure thing, and with Chi Xiaochi reporting to school again, Chi Xiaochi was looking forward to celebrating and meeting Lou Yings friends after she had reported and settled her luggage.
Celebration is celebration, but Chi Xiaochi still overestimates his drinking capacity.
Unlike the other Chi Xiaochi, who has developed his drinking skills over the years in the entertainment industry, this one is under Lou Yings close care and has never even had the chance to get addicted to cigarettes.
Chi Xiaochi was carried back to her dormitory by Lou Ying.
Its junior year and not many students are still living in the dorm, most of them are renting rooms with their girlfriends, so Lou Ying has only one roommate left.
Lou Ying moved Chi Xiaochi to his own bed, fetched the basin and was about to go to the hot water room to fetch him hot water to wipe his face when he heard a muffled thud from inside the room before he could close the door.
Lou Ying, in a hurry, pushed the door open again and saw a drunken Chi Xiaochi rolling on the floor wrapped in a nket.
Lou Ying tightened her arms around his waist and lifted him up, You.
Instead, the teenager blushed and hooked his neck, Brother Lou, Brother Lou.
Lou Ying, who was not a bad drinker but was a little dizzy from the puff of alcohol, patiently responded to the little drinkers words, Hmm?
Chi Xiaochi pulled back the covers, pointed to her heart and said in a daze, Its not good.
Lou Ying heard him say that he was not feeling well, and his heart pumped along with him, Why are you not feeling well? Ill take you to the school doctors office
Its like being tied up with wires. Chi Xiaochi murmured, Just thinking about Brother Lou does that. Is that normal?
Lou Ying was stunned, her heart tightening by the minute.
He wondered if he had misunderstood Chi Xiaochis meaning.
That Lou Ying likes that Chi Xiaochi, as it should be. that Chi Xiaochi is that good. Chi Xiaochi said to herself, But would Lou, my brother, like me.
The next morning, Chi Xiaochi lies on Lou Yings lemon-scented bed with a look of sheer disbelief.
Done, he thought.
It was only at sunrise that Lou Ying returned with breakfast and helped Chi Xiaochi out of bed.
Chi Xiaochi sipped her bean curd, hoping that Lou Ying would be as considerate as ever and not ask any questions.
However, as he was putting the bowl down, Lou Ying asked him, Do you remember what you said yesterday?
The teenager who remembered everything shrank back under the covers and tried to deny it, I broke up.
Lou Ying lifted the covers, looked at Chi Xiaochi for a moment, leaned down and kissed him gently on the lips.
Come to think of it? Lou Yings voice trembled too, her cheeks flushed slightly, If it doesnte to mind, I can give you another hint.
What Chi Xiaochi doesnt know is that Lou Ying is even more grateful to those two people than Chi Xiaochi herself.
If it werent for them, it might have taken Lou Ying many more years toe to terms with her feelings.
CHe was in love with the teenager he had grown up looking after.
From the time he turned 18 and realised at the station that he would soon not be able to see Chi Xiaochi all the time, he realised that something was not right with his affections.
The good thing is, it turns out, he never had wishful thinking.
Chapter 269 - A Perfect New World (XXXIII)
The investigation into Lord GOD 713 continued for almost a month.
During this period, existing tasks are suspended where they can be suspended and systems are recalled where they can be recalled.
Taking this opportunity, Chi Xiaochi, who is not yet officially identified, visited the entire system, in the manner of the new Lord GOD.
At first, the system was a bit overwhelming.
Some of those who love to kiss the old Lord GODs ass and work for the tigers, are afraid that the new Lord GOD will take action against them for their past behaviour.
Most of the systems, on the other hand, have shut themselves down for a while because they cant even imagine that they have inadvertently killed so many people.
The entire g attack recovery system is plunged into a wan atmosphere of self-loathing.
This is where Chi Xiaochis bargaining with the General Manager came in handy.
He went around, assuring those systems caught up in ming themselves that he could restore the damaged world line, and that if they really felt guilty, all they had to do was take the new host and do the task all over again.
Chi Xiaochi also said that in order not to squeeze them, those interested in the system could voluntarily submit a petition to continue to serve the system and make up for all the mistakes they had made in the past; while those who were in a hurry to go home could simply do enough tasks at hand to end the mission themselves and go back to the original world.
Both options are free and never forced.
At this point, the frustrated system was gradually revitalised and pledges and petitions were handed in inrge numbers.
By the time the General Manager realises that the climate of opinion throughout the system is not right, it is toote.
C Chi Xiaochi has invariably be the new leader of the system.
Now it is impossible for the main system, which is riding a tiger, not to give Chi Xiaochi Lord GODs power.
One day, while Chi Xiaochi, who was officially the new Lord GOD, was having a fruit chat with Wen Case Officer 009 in his room, he received a formal request from 089 to leave the new Lord GOD.
Hes finally on his way out.
Chi Xiaochi was about to get up and leave when he looked across at the baby-faced teenager: You could have thought about it again.
What? Being human. 009 blinked, No, no, no, I dont need to. Here, I can go to either world and eat either cuisine.
After having ess to Lord GOD, Chi Xiaochi went through his predecessor 127.
127 is a child who was abandoned by his family as a child, born with a love of food and dreams of eating all over the world, and who insisted on going back after his unexined horizontal death in the first ce because he was afraid that his adoptive parents would be sad.
Then, afterpleting 200 missions, he walked into the Between the Hours and came out as Innate System 009.
Chi Xiaochi made a special trip to investigate and his adoptive parents have adopted a new child aftering out of their traumatic haze.
Chi Xiaochi is unable to give him back the memories and expectations of 009, so he can only respect his personal choices as much as possible from his current point of view.
Chi Xiaochi sighs slightly as he walks out of room 009.
Lou Ying, who was with him, stroked his hair.
Almost all of the Innate Systems have lost their motivation and purpose to return to their own worlds, and over the course of time, the people who once made them want to go back to their own worlds have gradually scattered to their own lives.
They are never going to go back.
However, Chi Xiaochi did not dwell on his personal emotions for long, he had business to attend to.
089 Standing within a moment.
Without the gigantic mastermind, the In Between is much fresher, with jellyfish-like world lines floating around them, trailing long tails of light, as if they were in an underwater paradise.
Chi Xiaochi smiles, I wish you could stay and help us out.
089 waved his hand daintily, I have already discussed this matter with him. You just have to give him and me back our freedom for ten years, and when the timees, both he and I will return.
Chi Xiaochi was quick to say, Yes, how will I be paid?
089 smiled, He has bad eyes, so when the timees, please give him a pair of eyes. As for me, Ill be the one whoes with it for free.
Its time to teleport.
089 Choose to return to your own world.
Chi Xiaochi was somewhat moved by the sight of the portal of light unfolding.
Fortunately, hisst world progressed quickly enough, otherwise the door would have dismantled 089 into a pile of nk data, and Lord GOD space would have been filled with a new innate system mechanically responsible for shaking the sign.
But 089 was in no hurry to leave.
He turned around and walked to the closed door of the In Between, knocked on it and greeted, 23, Im leaving.
Since the old Lord GOD stepped down, In a Moment is no longer a closed and silent can.
But no sound came from outside, as if the person he was talking to didnt exist.
089 unconcerned, pressed his forehead gently against the door, and with a smile whispered to the man who didnt know if he existed: Dont feel bad. I like you.
It was still quiet outside, but a soft sound of sniffling could be faintly heard.
089 said, Im leaving. Ill wait for you back in our new home.
As 089 was about to turn around, 023 suddenly knocked vigorously on the door outside.
Knock, knock, knock, knock.
089 smiled, however, and did not open the door, but went straight to the light door.
As he walked past Chi Xiaochi, Chi Xiaochi asked him, Arent you going to open the door?
Hell shout if he really wants to open the door. 089 said, This frequency is our code word. His office was too big and there were times when he was toozy to get up and walk around, so we used the tapping tomunicate what we had to say.
He gestured behind him, his expression a gentleness rarely seen in debauched normality: three knocks on a group means Ill be here soon.
At the knock of 023, 089 steps through the door of light and his form is hidden, never to be seen again.
And the trial of Lord GOD by the General System is drawing to a close.
He was convicted of all the offences with which he was charged and was originally to be taken back to the main system for destruction.
But Chi Xiaochi sent a letter to the main system and heard back the next day, giving him full authority over the Lord GOD.
So, the next day, Chi Xiaochi took the old Lord GOD and went to the entropy pool located inside the system.
The Entropy Pool is a forbidden ce not open to any system below Lord GOD.
Not even Lord GOD 713 has set foot here since the first day it was formed.
Standing at the edge of the pool, Lord GOD, who has long since taken human form and lost his powers, has dishevelled hair, his face is pale as a ghost and his eyes are red around the periphery.
Chi Xiaochi ignored the look on his face as he hated to kill himself and said, Has anyone ever told you that? Im going to use this pool of entropy to make up for the mistakes youve made earlier.
Lord GOD sneered, not believing Chi Xiaochis words.
He did not believe that Chi Xiaochi would be willing to use the entropy pool, which was about to be filled, for something as useless as that.
Chi Xiaochi did not deny him, but simply gazed at him in silence.
As the hours passed, Lord Gods already pale face turned paper-thin.
He was both shocked and appalled, Are you crazy?! Its my entropy, mine!
Chi Xiaochi said, Correction, its mine now. I can use it however I want.
For the miserly miser, it is more painful to take away a little of his treasures, which he has treasured for years, and use them for a cause he considers to be of little value, than to cut and bleed.
Ignoring Lord GODs near-frenzied curses and insults, Chi Xiaochi took a few steps around the pool.
The infinite pool of entropy is four-fifths filled, and the leaden grey soft substance within is tumbling like a cloud of water, as if it were a giant pot of boiling water.
Between the invisible clouds, the outline of a struggling and angry human face faintly emerges.
Chi Xiaochi test the water temperature by dipping his index finger into the pool.
A shrill growl instantly rang in his ears, loud enough to stab a normal persons ears and seep blood.
Fortunately, Chi Xiaochi is patient enough.
With his eyes slightly closed, he whispered something to the force that had wrapped itself around his arm and climbed up, hating to pull him into the pool and drown him.
Miraculously, the shrill crying spirits quieted down a little, and the python like clouds of mist gradually loosened from Chi Xiaochis arms.
Shaking off the little grey cloud that still lingered in his fingertips, Chi Xiaochi stood up and gave orders to the few systems that were escorting the old Lord GOD.
Lock up 713 and dip it inside the entropy pool.
Dont you dare! Lord GODs eyes widened, but he could only show a haggard bluster, Who are you to?!
By virtue of my need. Chi Xiaochi came around behind him, Until this pool is empty, you will be the only source of entropy.
The heavily shackled old Lord GOD didnt even have time to say a word before Chi Xiaochi kicked him out of the entropy pool from behind.
Surrounded by human negativity, the old Lord GOD, as soon as he entered the entropy pool, felt as if his limbs were being burned with acid, but only had time to let out an ear-splitting scream before he was pushed down into the tumbling entropy by a humanoid cloud hand.
No one can imagine what this pool of despair-filled injustice will do to this culprit.
Several Master Systems who had long ago received orders from their superiors to pull the chains on the old Lord GOD, burned and cast them to the edge of the pool, locking him firmly in ce.
Chi Xiaochi looked at the heads floating and screaming in the sea of clouds and said, You better hope that I finish the mess you left behind quickly. Otherwise, one more injustice and youll be tormented a little more.
As he wipes his hands and walks out of the entropy pool, Chi Xiaochi finds a man standing outside the door.
Chi Xiaochi recognises him.
He was the exclusive ai of the old Lord GOD 713, a tall, lean, slightly nerdy looking young man.
He was created and promoted by the hands of the old Lord GOD.
For some reason, Lord GOD, when interrogated, said that the ai had only followed his instructions and had done nothing wrong per se, so the General System, after some debate, decided not to hold the system responsible.
The ai, , is arguably the only glimmer of goodness left in the infinite sea of evil thoughts of the old Lord GOD.
As soon as Chi Xiaochi came out, he automatically followed Chi Xiaochi.
Lou Ying frowned slightly and intentionally defended Chi Xiaochi.
Chi Xiaochi, however, was not afraid of him: Did youe here looking for me or for him?
ai replied, Looking for you, and for him.
In the course of a back and forth, Chi Xiaochi has understood his intentions: The general system is no longer holding you responsible. Its your choice where you want to go. Are you sure you want to enter here?
I dont know where to go except here master. Lord GODs ai looked over to where the pool of entropy was, his gaze clearing, Then this is the ce.
Chi Xiaochi didnt say anything, but a system from the main system spoke up and advised him, Why bother?
ai said, I am the masters rib. Ribs do not betray their master.
Chi Xiaochi gazed at him, Okay, go ahead then.
The door that had just closed reopened and a figure slowly paced in, blending into the mist and the muffled screams of the old Lord GOD.
The reign of the old Lord GOD was thus brought to aplete and utter end.
What followed was a long and tedious year and five months.
Chi Xiaochi haspiled a list of all the world lines that need to be recovered, and instructed the system on how to assist the host inpleting the task. If there is a difficult world line that cannot be handled, you can report it back to In Between and ask how to handle it.
At the same time, he issued a new decree opening up the systems self-awareness system and the limited intimate ability to send, and any system with the relevant needs cane to him in pairs for the opening of the ability, but the number of openings is limited to two, and the applicant is urged to be discreet.
Despite this, Chi Xiaochi is still too busy to have sex.
Only in the evenings, when the busy schedule stops, does Chi Xiaochi have the time to linger in Lou Yings arms for a while, to recharge his batteries or to hold his hand and talk.
After more than a year, the new order operating in the Lord GOD space is finally on track.
As a result, Chi Xiaochi took leave of absence.
In ordance with Chi Xiaochis original agreement with the Master System, it was time for Chi Xiaochi to take a leave of absence, return to the present world and retrieve his real body.
As the spirit slowly fell back into the hospital bed, into the frail body that had been asleep for more than four years, Chi Xiaochi was only able to move his fingers with all his strength.
Good thing he was patient enough.
The first thing that came back was the hearing, which was somewhat hazy, like the sound of the outside world heard through the swaying water of a closed person submerged in water.
The television in the ward was on and it appeared that an awards ceremony was taking ce.
Next up is the most exciting moment of all. Who exactly will the best male lead go to. Will xx Huang please open the envelope
Chi Xiaochi furrows his brow.
He couldnt hear very well on the TV and wondered who would be watching it in his ward.
Before he could clear his mind, the sound of a happy announcement came on the television.
Congrattions to Chi Song!
Congrattions also to the cast and crew of Postponed Graduation, who have won threeurels this evening, winning Best Screeny, Best Film and Best Actor!
Chi Songs delicate and moving portrayal of a rural teacher in Postponed Graduation has moved countless viewers
Slowly, the sound became clear, and a soul submerged in water gradually surfaced and took its first breath of air so fresh that it screamed dizziness.
Light flooded in and so did shadows, and the figure sitting at the edge of the hospital bed emerged with a concrete appearance.
lucas.
Lucas was dressed as usual, with his hair a little longer and dyed granny grey, which,bined with the bright lights in the single ward, added to the glow of his white face.
He leaned against the armrest of the hospital bed, peeling a small slice from the pear and bringing it to his mouth as he watched the awards ceremony on television.
See. luca chewed on a pear and spoke vaguely to the person on the bed, New people grow up like leeks overnight, youre a front wave thats dying on the beach.
The man on the bed, as he had been every time he visited, was motionless and silent, and would not react to anything he said.
Lucas was a bit discouraged and pped him on the edge of the nket, despite the pear juice still on his hands: Chi, do you hear me? If you hear me, then fight for your life and hurry up
As he spoke, lucas turned his head.
What caught his eye was Chi Xiaochis narrowed eyes and the gentle light that shone under them.
Chi Xiaochi opened his mouth, his throat was dry and his vocal cords felt like rusty clockwork.
By all rights, he should not be able to say a word.
However, the power of Lord GOD was still enough for him to make this little unconventional adjustment.
Faced with a lucas who opened and closed his mouth, Chi Xiaochi, with a smile on his face, opened his mouth with difficulty, When did I not give you a fighting chance?
The pear in lucass hand rolled bonelessly to the ground.
Chapter 270(END) - A Perfect New World (Finished)
Chi Xiaochi is awake.
The bombshell news brought countless journalists and old fans in tears to the hospital, but lucas managed to keep them out.
Dont you worry, ah. Lucas fed Chi Xiaochi the porridge, one bite at a time, Ive invested some of the money in your ount, and apart from paying off the hospital bills, Ive earned you a t back.
Chi Xiaochi: Ooh. I thought I was going to be selling on the street when I got back.
Just kidding. Who am I? Lucas said smugly, Youre lucky to have met me, my family has plenty of money and doesnt care about your little piece of shit, otherwise, someone else would have known your password, youd be lying dead and singing a song for you, you wouldnt have anywhere to cry.
Chi Xiaochi said sincerely, Miss tony, you are my sister.
Lucas made a move to hit him, but in the end he didnt let go.
Chi Xiaochi asked him, The studio didnt let you transfer anyone else?
No. lucas stirred the porridge warm in a circle, after you left, the studio signed a few more, just nothing interesting, now Im the second boss of your studio
Only then did he realise that he was pointing his spoon at Chi Xiaochi and said, You expect me to serve someone else? Im at least a master at home, but its your fucking luck. Its enough to serve you as a living ancestor for the rest of my life, how much longer do you want me to be a messenger?
Chi Xiaochi knew exactly how to calm lucas anger and opened her mouth, Ah.
lucas dutifully raised his spoon to feed him, Are you still going to act when youve recovered?
Not necessarily. Chi Xiaochi says, Having died once, its time to enjoy life more in the future.
You poo poo poo! lucas was in seventh heaven, picking up the grapefruit peel used to freshen the air and wiping his mouth, You wont die if anyone dies.
Chi Xiaochi was weakly raising her hands in surrender when the doctor came to check on her.
After the customary questioning of Chi Xiaochis physical condition, the doctor closed the chart and smiled, Mr Chi, you are recovering well enough to start drawing up a rehabilitation n. The nurses and rehabbers have been selected.
Lucas was the first to ask: Is your mouth tight? Are you smart?
The young doctor was smiling and looked like he knew lucas well enough: Dont worry, it was exactly what you asked for, professionalism and all the certificates.
He handed lucas the Wen folder containing copies of the certificates and added, The rehabber had ns today and couldnt make it, but the caregiver did. Mr Ikari, would you like to meet?
After confirming that Chi Xiaochi was still in good spirits, Lucas nodded for Chi Xiaochi in the manner of the head of the family.
The doctor greeted the door.
A figure pushes open the door of the ward and paces in from outside.
The doctor introduced, Senior carer, Lou, Lou Ying, 24 years old, specially recruited.
At the end, he added, I hear its still a real fan of Mr. Chis.
The face of the visitor, and the figure wrapped in a clean uniform, was so dazzling that lucas was lost in thought for a moment.
He swallowed slightly and teased, Twenty-four is a little young.
Lou Ying said gently, Yes. But Im a current doctor at Central Medical University.
lucas:
He almost blurted out, Then why did youe here to work as an escort?
But, thinking of what the doctor had just said about true fans, he shut up.
After all, the Wen document in hand does not appear to be a forgery, and such a person, with such a temperament, should not be a swindler either.
lucas was still looking Lou Ying up and down with the venomous eye he had acquired in the entertainment industry when the doctor came to the door and said to lucas, Sheng Tang,e out for a moment, theres something I want to talk to you about, its about those reporters outside
Dont call me that name! lucas screamed, Im going to have bad luck when I say that name!
Lucas grew up weak and sickly, and always believed that his name was too big for his little luck, but his parents were not superstitious at all, insisting that it was the name his grandfather had given him before he died and forbidding him to change it.
is not sure whether it has been handed good luck or ushered in bad luck.
After the doctor smilingly took the fuming lucas out of the room, Chi Xiaochi and Lou Ying were the only ones left.
Young Lou Ying took one step to the bedside, bent down and greeted politely, Hello, Chi.
Twenty-four years old? A doctorate in medicine? Chi Xiaochi, who had only just learned to sit, and whose body was weak from sitting for so long, could not help but smile from the bottom of his heart at the face in front of him, When did you study for your doctorate?
Lou Ying answered, The fifth world.
Chi Xiaochi: Is this the new identity youve chosen for yourself?
On his return, he has restored Lou Yings free agency and given her the freedom to set her own new identity.
As the new Lord GOD, he still has that power.
Hmm. Lou Ying touched his leg lightly, You can recover with the power of Lord GOD.
Chi Xiaochi whispered to him, Im a public figure, so Im afraid to scare them if Im walking like a man all of a sudden.
Lou Ying took him around the waist, removed the soft pillows from behind him, and cranked the adjustment valve on the side of the bed to tten his body a little.
Chi Xiaochi was still a little unconvinced: Why did you choose someone younger than me? What, you think Im old?
No. Lou Ying exined good-naturedly, Its because Im afraid you think Im older than you.
As she spoke, Lou Ying leaned in close to Chi Xiaochis ear andughed softly in an airy voice, Dont you like it? brother.
Chi Xiaochis ears tingled for a moment, but she had no strength to push him away, so she let him hold her for a while.
When Lucas pushed in again, Lou Ying was holding the TV remote control and asking Chi Xiaochi which channel she wanted to watch.
Chi Xiaochis face was not bad, it was rosy and she didnt mind the care of the new caregiver, so it was a relief.
Rehabilitation is extremely hard work.
Lucas watched a few times, wincing at the sweat pouring off Chi Xiaochis face and the white paper-like cheeks.
He captured Chi Xiaochi panting in the arms of her new caregiver and considered releasing a few images of Chi Xiaochis day-to-day life to reassure fans.
But thats all lucas think about.
To the outside world, Chi Xiaochi is definitely a fishy character, with a tidal wave of fans, and a lot of ck fans mixed in with the hopeful and prayerful fans.
They are so vocal about their belief that Chi Xiaochi may not be able to stand up, and even if he does, it would be a pipe dream for him to return to the film industry after four years of obsolescence.
The swarm of flies is indeed infuriating, but even lucas is not sure if Chi Xiaochi will make it through the rehab, and will have to confirm his return to basic walking ability before informing the public of his condition, which will give fans a piece of mind while pping ck people in the face.
Moreover, in this photo, Chi Xiaochis escort and him are too flirtatious, hugging and whispering, they look perfect for each other, and if they send it out, the fans will have to dance wildly again.
lucas stared at the two men in the rehab room with a mixed expression.
Gradually he realises that Chi Xiaochi, who has never resisted physical contact with anyone, is not the least bit offended by Lou Yings touch.
If the two of them do meet fire with dry wood
Lucas regained the tension he felt when he was holding his mobile phone like a ticking time bomb, and for a moment he didnt know whether to be happy or sad.
And in the rehab room, a ss wall away from the worried lucas, a sweat-soaked Chi Xiaochi wraps her arms around Lou Yings neck and sits down with a smile, I cant walk anymore.
Lou Ying holds Chi Xiaochi, who has a weak back, and kneels down on one knee, easing him onto hisp and massaging his back and legs: Take a rest. Ill carry you to the side for a little hydrationter.
Chi Xiaochi took a couple of breaths, Its okay, Ill walk again.
Lou Ying asked softly, Are you sure you dont need the power to speed up the recovery process? I can help you.
Chi Xiaochi replied, Its a great way to experience what its like to be rehabilitated. In case I need to do a relevant gig in the future.
Lou Ying smiles.
Well, its his familys beloved Chi Xiaochi now.
As a subordinate, of course, you obey your masters orders.
Three monthster, Chi Xiaochi returned to his grand vi after a press conference and a public announcement of his safety.
After recovering her back strength, Chi Xiaochi has be so adept at wheelchair use that Lou Ying hears Chi Xiaochi drifting around the living room while she is doing the dishes.
He let out a low sigh with a smile.
childish.
Lou Ying wiped the clean dishes with a dry cloth and ced them one by one on the rack, raising her voice to shout outside, Be careful, dont bump them.
Chi Xiaochi said arrogantly back, Damn cops,e and get me if you can.
Lou Ying did as she was told and promptly apprehended Chi Xiaochi for speeding in his wheelchair, pulling a sticky note and sticking it on his head: Ticket. Driving licence revoked.
When he returned to the kitchen, he cleaned up briefly, washed his hands, cut up a bowl of watermelon and returned to find Chi Xiaochi had really stayed put.
The light is cast from his side, casting light and dark shadows on his body.
With a slight twitch of her heart, Lou Ying walks slowly around to Chi Xiaochi and ces the clear ss bowl with watermelon and a small fork in his arms.
Chi Xiaochi is still fixed by the ticket, rolling his eyes and looking at him with a smile, obviously unaware of the mistake.
Lou Ying leans over, opens his mouth and bites down on the bottom edge of the sticky note to remove the ticket.
Chi Xiaochis body stiffens slightly and she turns her face away slightly, with the illusion that her eyes are being kissed by Lou Ying.
Lou Ying said gently, Any further offences and youll be locked up for six months, watch out.
Chi Xiaochi blushed a little, but still pretending to be cheeky, she smiled and said, Yes, sir.
Ah Sir pushed his prisoner over to the coffee table and shortly after the pair had shared the after-dinner fruit, Chi Xiaochi said he wanted to take a shower.
Lou Ying helped Chi Xiaochi to undress and, wearing only an easily washable white t, sat by the bath with the intention of washing Chi Xiaochis hair.
It was then that he realised that all the bath products in the bathroom had been reced with his usual type of lemon scent.
You went out grocery shopping today and I exined to lucas to do it. Chi Xiaochi sat in the hot water and looked at him with a smile. In the steaming steam, his eyes were fox-like and watery, I asked him to buy every lemon scent you can get on the market, and this one smells most like the one on you.
Lou Ying opened the new package, squeezed out the shampoo and rubbed the fher in her palm: And the rest.
Chi Xiaochi said without changing his face, Its stuffed under our bed.
Lou Yingughed helplessly and closed her foamy fingers around his hair, admonishing him, Wasteful.
Chi Xiaochi stretched her legsfortably in the hot water, tilted her neck back, reached around Lou Yings neck and lowered her voice, Im happy.
Lou Ying leans in and drops a kiss on the tip of his nose, a tacit acknowledgement of his caprice.
The bath took a full hour. Neither of them was in a hurry to do anything, and the time passed like water running underneath them, giving off a foggy, drowsy, warm vapour.
After scrubbing, Lou Ying wipes the water off his body.
Chi Xiaochi : Bathrobe.
Lou Ying got up to get it, but as he was helping Chi Xiaochi to half-drape the robe over his body, Chi Xiaochi took his hand and guided him to the right pocket of the robe.
Lou Ying didnt think much of it and took the inside out for a few seconds before she realised what it was and blushed most of the way before she could say anything.
The tube of ointment, the opening of which had been screwed loose, had a faint sweet creamy vour.
Chi Xiaochi tugged her robe over her legs, as if unintentionally, and tilted her chin slightly, provocatively, This smells the way I like it. Listen to me.
Since his return to the real world, Chi Xiaochi has been slowly adding surprises to the home, but little does he know that Lou Ying is an endless source of surprises in his own right.
Lou Ying, wordless and silent, picks Chi Xiaochi up straight across the room, his bathrobe sliding right off him.
Chi Xiaochi took a small breath, but her arms were wrapped around Lou Ying and she wouldnt let go, burying her face in her shoulder like a quail.
After putting Chi Xiaochi firmly into bed, Lou Ying unbuttons her soaked shirt one by one, noticing that the person on the bed has unobtrusively pulled the covers over her body again.
Lou Ying asked him, Afraid?
Chi Xiaochi gave a littleugh and didnt answer, but there was a slight tremor in his voice, and his hand was already unconsciously gripping the edge of the pillow.
Lou Ying asked, Turn off the lights.
Chi Xiaochi replied in an airy tone, Off.
The lights went out and Chi Xiaochi felt a cold breeze and the familiar scent of lemon burrowing into her nket, and then the hot body against her.
In the darkness, where nothing is visible, the touch of skin is magnified a thousand times, and Chi Xiaochi can clearly feel the restrained and gentle force of the arms around her body.
He unconsciously lifted his back: Lou Brother
Shhh. Lou Ying said in a very serious tone a stones throw behind his ear, Sorry, its my first time too, Im learning.
It was indeed their first time in this long year and a half rtionship, with real bodies.
But when it came down to it, Chi Xiaochi still subconsciously tried to run away, but Lou Ying held him firmly from behind, not allowing him to recoil, and only said soothingly, Thats good. Well done.
Chi Xiaochi stopped resisting and shushed lowly.
Lou Ying didntugh at his earlier bluster or his current nervous weakness, didnt call a halt in mid-sentence or say anything inappropriate, just did what he had to do slowly, gently but firmly.
Brother. He called out the name that Chi Xiaochi couldnt stand, Tell me where youre ufortable and Ill change it.
Chi Xiaochi gave a mmm, as good as a cat.
Behind his head came Lou Yings gentler and more restrained whisper, Dont look at me, think of me. Lets take it slow.
The next morning Chi Xiaochi woke up slowly from a good nights sleep.
After the consciousness cleared, Chi Xiaochi quietly reached for his bedside phone.
It is said that a moment of spring is worth a thousand dors. Chi Xiaochi looked up todays gold exchange rate and found that he had made over four million dors.
He rolled over quite happily before he realised how sore his back was and, with a low grunt, turned sideways and pulled Lou Yings arm, which was t on his side, away from him and ced it around his waist.
Lou Ying was awakened by a loud noise.
He rolled over in a daze and kissed the corner of Chi Xiaochis lips as the system rebooted.
In a husky voice he greeted softly, Did you sleep wellst night?
Chi Xiaochi doesnt say yes or no, just leans quietly into his arms and enjoys the early morning sun with him.
Lou Ying also stopped talking and, while holding Chi Xiaochi, created a new database in her head, entering the brand new data she had obtained yesterday in rtion to Chi Xiaochi.
Every point, every skin, everything.
Chi Xiaochi asked him, Brother Lou, whats on your mind?
Lou Ying said, I think we can sunbathe at home today.
Chi Xiaochi smiled, Okay, sunbathing.
The gauzy morning light from the window falls on the two of them, warming the duvet that is soaked in their body heat. The two of them are curled up under the covers, drowsy and sleepy, like two cats snuggling together.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!